# Letters

- Author: [Jerome](https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/authors/jerome/)
- Latin title: *Epistulae*
- Date: ca. 370–419 (approximate)
- Source: Isidor Hilberg, ed., Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae, CSEL 54–56 (Vienna: Tempsky; Leipzig: Freytag, 1910–1918) (Latin text: Isidor Hilberg (CSEL 54–56, 1910–1918), digitized by Open Greek and Latin, University of Leipzig (csel-dev), CC BY-SA 4.0)

- Translation: Claude, from the original text, unless a passage says otherwise; each passage below gives the translator
- Editions and translations: Jérôme Labourt, ed. and trans., Saint Jérôme: Lettres, 8 vols. (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1949–1963)
- Work page: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/
- Passages: 1362

## Letter 1.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-1
- Source: CSEL 54:1
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that his friend Innocent has pressed him to write about a recent miracle despite his reluctance.

### Latin text

Saepe a me, Innocenti carissime, postulasti, ut de eius miraculo rei, quae in nostram aetatem inciderat, non tacerem. cumque ego id uerecunde et uere, ut nunc experior, negarem meque adsequi posse diffiderem, siue quia omnis humanus sermo inferior esset laude caelesti, siue quia otium quasi quaedam ingenii robigo paruulam licet facultatem pristini siccasset eloquii, tu e contrario adserebas in dei rebus non possibilitatem inspici debere, sed animum, neque eum posse uerba deficere, qui credidisset in uerbo.

### English translation (Claude)

You have often asked me, my dearest Innocent, not to keep silent about the wonderful thing that has happened in our own time. I declined, modestly and, as I now find, truly, and doubted that I could do it justice, either because all human speech falls short of heavenly praise, or because idleness, like a kind of rust on the mind, had dried up what little power of speech I once had. You argued in reply that in the things of God it is not ability that should be considered but willingness, and that words cannot fail a man who has believed in the Word.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.1 (CSEL 54:1; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-1).

## Letter 1.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-2
- Source: CSEL 54:1–2
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares his undertaking to an untrained sailor put to sea and commits the attempt to the Holy Spirit.

### Latin text

Quid igitur faciam? quod inplere non possum, negare non audeo. super onerariam nauem rudis uector inponor et homo, qui necdum scalmum in lacu rexi, Euxini maris credor fragori. nunc mihi euanescentibus terris caelum undique et undique pontus, nunc unda tenebris inhorrescens et caeca nocte nimborum spumei fluctus canescunt. hortaris, ut tumida malo uela suspendam, rudentes explicem, clauum regam. pareo iam iubenti et, quia caritas omnia potest, spiritu sancto cursum prosequente confidam habiturus in utraque parte solacium: si me ad optatos portus aestus adpulerit, gubernator putabor; si inter asperos orationis anfractus inpolitus sermo substiterit, facultatem forsitan quaeras, uoluntatem certe flagitare non poteris.

### English translation (Claude)

What, then, am I to do? What I cannot accomplish, I dare not refuse. An unskilled passenger, I am put aboard a merchant ship; a man who has never yet steered an oar on a lake is entrusted to the roar of the Euxine Sea. Now, as the land fades from sight, there is "sky on every side and on every side the sea"; now the water shudders with darkness, and in the blind night of the storm clouds the foaming waves grow white. You urge me to hang the swelling sails on the mast, to let out the ropes, to steer the helm. I obey your command at last, and because love can do all things, I shall trust in the Holy Spirit to speed my course, and I shall have comfort either way: if the tide carries me into the harbor I longed for, I shall be thought a pilot; if my unpolished speech runs aground among the rough windings of the discourse, you may perhaps look for ability, but you certainly cannot fault my good will.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:7: echo, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 3.193 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Sky on every side and on every side the sea" is from Virgil, Aeneid 3.193. "Love can do all things" echoes 1 Cor 13:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.2 (CSEL 54:1–2; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-2).

## Letter 1.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-3
- Source: CSEL 54:2–3
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: At Vercellae a woman falsely accused of adultery with a young man is tortured and, while he confesses falsely to escape the pain, she refuses to lie.

### Latin text

Igitur Vercellae Ligurum ciuitas haud procul a radicibus Alpium sita, olim potens, nunc raro habitatore semiruta. hanc cum ex more consularis inuiseret, oblatam sibi quandam mulierculam una cum adultero.— nam id crimen maritus inpegerat — poenali carceris horrore circumdedit. neque multo post, cum liuidas carnes ungula cruenta pulsaret. et sulcatis lateribus dolor quaereret ueritatem, infelicissimus iuuenis uolens conpendio mortis longos uitare cruciatus, dum in suum mentitur sanguinem, accusauit alienum solusque omnium miser merito nisus est percuti, quia non reliquit innoxiae, unde posset negare. at uero mulier sexu fortior suo, cum eculeus corpus extenderet et sordidas paedore carceris manus post tergum uincula cohiberent, oculis, quos tantum tortor alligare non poterat, suspexit ad caelum et uolutis per ora lacrimis: tu, inquit, testis, domine Iesu, cui occultum nihil est, qui es scrutator renis et cordis, non ideo me negare uelle, ne peream, sed ideo mentiri nolle, ne peccem. at tu, miserrime homo, si interire festinas, cur duos interimis innocentes? equidem et ipsa cupio mori, cupio inuisum hoc corpus exuere, sed non quasi adultera. praesto iugulum, micantem intrepida excipio mucronem, innocentiam tantum mecum feram. non moritur, quisquis uicturus occiditur.

### English translation (Claude)

Vercellae, then, is a Ligurian city lying not far from the foot of the Alps, once powerful, now half-ruined and thinly inhabited. When the consular governor was visiting it in the usual way, a poor woman was brought before him together with an alleged adulterer (for her husband had laid that charge against her), and he committed them to the horror of the prison as punishment. Not long afterward, when the bloody hook was beating on their livid flesh and pain was seeking the truth from furrowed sides, the most wretched young man, wishing to escape long torture by the shortcut of death, lied against his own blood and accused another; he alone of all men was, in his misery, deservedly struck down, because he left the innocent woman no way to deny it. But the woman, stronger than her sex, while the rack stretched her body and chains held her hands, filthy from the prison, behind her back, looked up to heaven with her eyes, which alone the torturer could not bind, and with tears rolling down her face she said: "You are my witness, Lord Jesus, from whom nothing is hidden, who search the reins and the heart, that I do not deny this in order not to die, but refuse to lie in order not to sin. And you, most wretched man, if you are in haste to perish, why do you destroy two innocent people? I too long to die, I long to put off this hated body, but not as an adulteress. I offer my throat; I receive the flashing blade without fear; only let me take my innocence with me. Whoever is killed in order to live does not die."

### Scripture references

- Jer 11:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 7:9 (7:10 Vulg.): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- "Who search the reins and the heart": Jer 11:20; 17:10; compare Ps 7:9. The young man "lied against his own blood", that is, falsely incriminated himself.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.3 (CSEL 54:2–3; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-3).

## Letter 1.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-4
- Source: CSEL 54:3
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The governor orders the woman's tortures doubled.

### Latin text

Igitur consularis pastis cruore luminibus ut fera, quae gustatum semel sanguinem semper sitit, duplicari tormenta iubet et saeuum dentibus frendens similem carnifici minitatus est poenam, nisi confiteretur sexus infirmior, quod non potuerat robur uirile reticere.

### English translation (Claude)

Then the governor, his eyes glutted with blood like a wild beast that, once it has tasted blood, always thirsts for it, ordered the tortures to be doubled; gnashing his teeth in his cruelty, he threatened the executioner with the same punishment unless the weaker sex confessed what a man's strength had not been able to keep silent.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.4 (CSEL 54:3; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-4).

## Letter 1.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-5
- Source: CSEL 54:3–4
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The woman endures further torture in prayer and continues to deny the charge for both herself and the young man.

### Latin text

Succurre, domine Iesu: ad unum hominem tuum quam plura sunt inuenta supplicia! crines ligantur ad stipitem et toto corpore ad eculeum fortius alligato uicinus pedibus ignis adponitur, utrumque latus carnifex fodit nec papillis dantur indutiae: inmota mulier manet et a dolore corporis spiritu separato, dum conscientiae bono fruitur, uetuit circa se saeuire tormenta. iudex crudelis quasi superatus adtollitur, illa dominum deprecatur; soluuntur membra conpagibus, illa oculos ad caelum tendit; de communi scelere alius confitetur, illa pro confitente negat et periclitans ipsa alium uindicat periclitantem.

### English translation (Claude)

Help, Lord Jesus! How many tortures have been devised for this one servant of yours! Her hair is tied to a stake, her whole body is bound more tightly to the rack, and fire is set near her feet; the executioner digs into both her sides, and her breasts are given no respite. The woman remains unmoved, and with her spirit set apart from the pain of her body, enjoying the good of a clear conscience, she forbade the tortures to rage around her. The cruel judge rises as though defeated; she prays to the Lord. Her limbs are wrenched from their joints; she lifts her eyes to heaven. Another confesses to a shared crime; she denies it on behalf of the one confessing, and, in peril herself, defends another who is in peril.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.5 (CSEL 54:3–4; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-5).

## Letter 1.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-6
- Source: CSEL 54:4
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The woman appeals to God's future judgment, and the governor reasons that she must be guilty since adultery takes two.

### Latin text

Una interim uox: caede, ure, lacera; non feci. si dictis tollitur fides, ueniet dies, quae hoc crimen diligenter excutiat; habebo iudicem meum. iam lassus tortor suspirabat in gemitum nec erat nouo uulneri locus, iam uicta saeuitia corpus, quod laniarat, horrebat: extemplo ira excitus consularis: quid miramini, inquit, circumstantes, si torqueri mauult mulier, quam perire? adulterium certe sine duobus committi non potest et esse credibilius reor noxiam. ream negare de scelere, quam innocentem iuuenem confiteri.

### English translation (Claude)

Meanwhile she has one cry only: "Beat me, burn me, tear me: I did not do it. If my words are not believed, a day will come that will examine this charge carefully; I shall have my Judge." By now the weary torturer was sighing and groaning, and there was no room for a new wound; his cruelty defeated, he shrank from the body he had mangled. At once the governor, roused to anger, said: "Bystanders, why are you surprised if a woman would rather be tortured than die? Adultery certainly cannot be committed without two, and I think it more believable that a guilty woman denies the crime than that an innocent young man confesses it."

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.6 (CSEL 54:4; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-6).

## Letter 1.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-7
- Source: CSEL 54:4–5
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: At the execution the young man is beheaded, but the sword twice fails to harm the woman, who calmly points out the executioner's fallen brooch.

### Latin text

Pari igitur prolata in utrumque sententia damnatos carnifex trahit. totus ad spectaculum populus effunditur et, prorsus quasi migrare ciuitas putaretur, stipatis proruens portis turba densatur. et quidem miserrimi iuuenis ad primum statim ictum amputatur gladio caput truncumque in suo sanguine uolutatur cadauer. postquam uero ad feminam uentum est et flexis in terram poplitibus super trementem ceruicem mioans eleuatus est gladius et exercitatam carnifex dexteram totis uiribus concitauit, ad primum corporis tactum stetit mucro letalis et leuiter perstringens cutem rasurae modicae sanguinem aspersit. inbellem manum percussor expauit et uictam dexteram gladio marcescente miratus in secundos impetus torquet. languidus rursum in feminam mucro delabitur et, quasi ferrum ream timeret adtingere, circa ceruicem torpet innoxium. itaque furens.. et anhelus lictor paludamento in ceruicem retorto, dum totas expedit uires, fibulam, quae chlamydis mordebat oras, in humum excussit ignarusque rei ensem librat in uulnus et en tibi, ait mulier, ex umero aurum ruit. collige multo quaesitum labore, ne pereat.

### English translation (Claude)

So the same sentence was passed on both, and the executioner drags the condemned away. The whole people pours out to the spectacle, and the crowd, rushing out through the packed gates as though the city itself were thought to be moving away, grows dense. At the very first stroke the most wretched young man's head is cut off by the sword, and the headless corpse rolls in its own blood. But when they came to the woman, and she had bent her knees to the ground, the flashing sword was raised over her trembling neck, and the executioner swung his practiced right hand with all his strength; at the first touch of her body the deadly blade stopped, and lightly grazing her skin it drew only the blood of a slight scratch. The striker was terrified at his feeble hand, and, marveling that his right hand was defeated and his sword gone limp, he swings for a second blow. Again the blade falls limply on the woman and, as though the steel feared to touch the accused, it lies harmless around her neck. So the officer, raging and panting, twisted his military cloak back onto his neck, and as he gathered all his strength, he shook to the ground the brooch that fastened the edges of his mantle; not noticing it, he poises his sword for the wound. "Look," says the woman, "a piece of gold has fallen from your shoulder. Pick up what you gained with much labor, so that it is not lost."

### Translation notes

- The text of this section has several digitization slips; the rendering follows the evident sense (e.g., "flashing" for the misprinted mioans, probably micans).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.7 (CSEL 54:4–5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-7).

## Letter 1.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-8
- Source: CSEL 54:5–6
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: A third stroke and an attempt to stab the woman fail, the sword bending back to its hilt.

### Latin text

Rogo, quae est ista securitas? inpendentem non timet mortem, laetatur percussa, carnifex pallet; oculi gladium non uidentes tantum fibulam uident et, ne parum esset, quod non. formidabat interitum, praestabat beneficium saeuienti. iam igitur et tertius ictus: sacramentum frustrauerat trinitatis. iam speculator exterritus et non credens ferro mucronem aptabat in iugulum, ut, qui secare non poterat, saltim premente manu corpori conderetur: — o omnibus inaudita res saeculis! — ad capulum gladius reflectitur et uelut dominum suum uictus aspiciens confessus est se ferire non posse.

### English translation (Claude)

What, I ask, is this calm? She does not fear the death hanging over her; she rejoices when struck; the executioner turns pale. Her eyes do not see the sword; they see only the brooch; and, as though it were not enough that she did not dread her end, she did a kindness to the one raging against her. And now a third stroke too: the mystery of the Trinity had made it vain. Now the executioner, terrified and no longer trusting the blade, set its point against her throat, so that what could not cut might at least be driven into her body by the pressure of his hand. O thing unheard of in all the ages! The sword bends back to the hilt and, as though looking at its master in defeat, confessed that it could not strike.

### Translation notes

- "The mystery (sacramentum) of the Trinity had made it vain": the third failed stroke is linked to the three Persons.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.8 (CSEL 54:5–6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-8).

## Letter 1.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-9
- Source: CSEL 54:6
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares the woman's deliverance to the three young men in the furnace, Daniel among the lions, and Susanna.

### Latin text

Huc, huc mihi trium exempla puerorum, qui inter frigidos flammarum globos hymnos edidere pro fletibus, circa quorum sarabara sanctamque caesariem innoxium lusit incendium. huc beati Danihelis reuocetur historia, iuxta quem adulantibus caudis praedam suam leonum ora timuerunt. nunc Susanna nobilis fide mentes omnium subeat, quae iniquo damnata iudicio sancto spiritu puerum replente seruata est. ecce non dispar in utraque misericordia domini: illa liberata per iudicem, ne iret ad gladium, haec a iudice damnata absoluta per gladium est.

### English translation (Claude)

Come here, come to me, examples of the three young men, who among the cool balls of flame sang hymns instead of weeping, around whose trousers and holy hair the fire played harmlessly! Let the story of blessed Daniel be recalled here, near whom the lions' mouths, fawning with wagging tails, feared their prey. Let Susanna, noble in faith, now come to everyone's mind, who, condemned by an unjust judgment, was saved when the Holy Spirit filled a boy. See how the Lord's mercy is alike in both: Susanna was freed by a judge so that she did not go to the sword; this woman, condemned by a judge, was acquitted by the sword.

### Scripture references

- Dan 3:27: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 6:22: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sus 45 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Dan 3 (the furnace; sarabara, "trousers", from Dan 3:21, 27 in the Latin), Dan 6 (the lions), and the story of Susanna (in the Greek additions to Daniel).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.9 (CSEL 54:6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-9).

## Letter 1.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-10
- Source: CSEL 54:6–7
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The crowd rescues the woman, but the officer responsible pleads that he will die in her place, and the people relent.

### Latin text

Tandem ergo ad feminam uindicandam populus armatur. omnis aetas, omnis sexus carnificem fugat et coetu in circulum coeunte non credit paene unusquisque, quod uidit. turbatur tali nuntio urbs propinqua et tota lictorum caterua glomeratur. e quibus medius, ad quem damnatorum cura pertinebat, erumpens et canitiem inmundam perfuso puluere turpans: meum, inquit, o ciues, petitis caput, me illi uicarium datis! si misericordes, si clementes estis, si uultis seruare damnatam, innocens certe perire non debeo. quo fletu uulgi concussus est animus maestusque se per omnes torpor insinuat et mirum in modum uoluntate mutata, cum pietatis fuisset, quod ante defenderant, pietatis uisum est genus, ut paterentur occidi.

### English translation (Claude)

At last, then, the people take up arms to defend the woman. Every age and sex drives off the executioner, and as the crowd gathers in a ring almost no one believes what he has seen. The nearby city is thrown into confusion by the news, and the whole troop of lictors assembles. From their midst the one responsible for the condemned bursts out, and, soiling his gray hair with sprinkled dust, says: "Citizens, you are seeking my head; you are giving me as her substitute! If you are merciful, if you are clement, if you want to save the condemned woman, I at least, who am innocent, ought not to die." The people's feelings were shaken by his tears, a sad numbness crept over everyone, and, their will wonderfully changed, whereas they had defended her out of compassion before, now it seemed a kind of compassion to let her be killed.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 12.611 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Soiling his gray hair with sprinkled dust" echoes Virgil, Aeneid 12.611 (canitiem immundo perfusam puluere turpans).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.10 (CSEL 54:6–7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-10).

## Letter 1.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-11
- Source: CSEL 54:7
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: A new executioner strikes the woman down, and she appears to die so that the officer will not die in her place.

### Latin text

Nouus igitur ensis, nouus percussor adponitur. stat uictima Christo tantum fauente munita. semel percussa concutitur, iterum repetita quassatur, tertio uulnerata prosternitur et — o diuinae potentiae sublimanda maiestas! — quae prius fuerat quarto percussa nec laesa, ideo paululum uisa est mori. ne pro ea periret innoxius.

### English translation (Claude)

So a new sword, a new executioner is brought. The victim stands protected only by the favor of Christ. Struck once, she is shaken; struck again, she staggers; wounded a third time, she is laid low. And (O majesty of divine power, to be extolled!) she who before had been struck four times without harm seemed to die for a little while for this very reason: that an innocent man might not die for her.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.11 (CSEL 54:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-11).

## Letter 1.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-12
- Source: CSEL 54:7–8
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: As the clergy prepare her burial at nightfall, the woman revives and quotes the psalm, "The Lord is my helper."

### Latin text

Clerici, quibus id officii erat, cruentum linteo cadauer obuoluunt et fossam humum lapidibus construentes ex more tumulum parant. festinato sol cursu occasum petit et misericordiam domini celatura nox aduenit. subito feminae palpitat pectus et oculis quaerentibus lucem corpus animatur ad uitam: iam spirat, iam uidet, iam subleuatur et loquitur, iam in illam potest uocem erumpere: dominus auxiliator meus, non timebo, quid faciat mihi homo.

### English translation (Claude)

The clergy whose duty it was wrap the bloody corpse in a linen cloth, and, digging the earth and building it up with stones, they prepare a tomb in the customary way. The sun speeds to its setting, and night arrives to hide the Lord's mercy. Suddenly the woman's breast stirs, her eyes seek the light, and her body is brought back to life. Now she breathes, now she sees, now she rises and speaks, now she can burst out with the words: "The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what man can do to me."

### Scripture references

- Ps 118:6 (117:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:6: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 118:6 (LXX and Vulgate 117:6); compare Heb 13:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.12 (CSEL 54:7–8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-12).

## Letter 1.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-13
- Source: CSEL 54:8
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: An old woman's body is buried in the tomb in her place, and the clergy mock the lictor who comes looking for the corpse.

### Latin text

Anus interim quaedam, quae ecclesiae sustentabatur opibus, debitum caelo spiritum reddidit et quasi de industria ordine currente rerum uicarium tumulo corpus operitur. dubia adhuc luce in lictore zabulus occurrit, quaerit cadauer occisae, sepulchrum sibi monstrari petit; uiuere putat, quam mori potuisse miratur. recens a clericis caespes ostenditur et dudum superiecta humus cum his uocibus ingeritur flagitanti: erue scilicet ossa iam condita, infer nouum sepulchro bellum et, si hoc parum est, auibus ferisque lanianda membra discerpe; septies percussa debet aliquid morte plus perpeti.

### English translation (Claude)

Meanwhile an old woman who was supported by the church's funds gave back her spirit to heaven as it was owed, and, as though by design in the course of events, her body is put in the tomb in the other's place. While the light was still dim, the devil meets them in the person of the lictor; he looks for the corpse of the executed woman and demands that her grave be shown him; he thinks she is alive, marveling that she could have died. The clergy show him the fresh turf, and the earth lately heaped over her is pressed on the one demanding it, with words like these: "Dig up, of course, bones already buried; bring a new war upon the tomb, and if this is not enough, tear apart her limbs for birds and beasts to mangle; a woman struck seven times ought to suffer something more than death!"

### Translation notes

- Zabulus is a colloquial Latin form of diabolus, "devil".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.13 (CSEL 54:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-13).

## Letter 1.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-14
- Source: CSEL 54:8
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The woman is secretly nursed back to health and hidden in a country house, but the law still pursues her.

### Latin text

Tali inuidia carnifice confuso clam domi mulier focilatur et, ne forte creber ad ecclesiam medici commeatus suspicionis panderet uiam, cum quibusdam uirginibus ad secretiorem uillulam secto crine transmittitur. ibi paulatim uirili habitu ueste mutata in cicatricem uulnus obducitur. et — o uere ius summum summa malitia! — post tanta miracula adhuc saeuiunt leges.

### English translation (Claude)

With the executioner thrown into confusion by such reproach, the woman is secretly nursed back to health at home, and, lest the doctor's frequent visits to the church should open the way to suspicion, her hair is cut and she is sent with some virgins to a more secluded country house. There, gradually, with her clothing changed to a man's dress, her wound closed into a scar. And (O how true it is that the highest law is the highest injustice!) even after such great miracles the laws still rage.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Terence, Haut. 796 (Terence): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- "The highest law is the highest injustice" is a proverb, cited in this form by Terence, Heauton Timorumenos 796, and Cicero, De officiis 1.33 (summum ius summa iniuria).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.14 (CSEL 54:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-14).

## Letter 1.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-15
- Source: CSEL 54:8–10
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Evagrius, who obtained the emperor's pardon so that the woman restored to life was also set free.

### Latin text

En quo me gestorum ordo protraxit! iam enim ad Euagrii nostri nomen aduenimus. cuius ego pro Christo laborem si arbitrer a me dici posse, non sapiam, si penitus tacere uelim, uoce in gaudium erumpente non possim. quis enim ualeat digno canere praeconio Auxentium Mediolanii incubantem huius excubiis sepultum paene ante quam mortuum, Romanum episcopum iam paene factionis laqueis inretitum et uicisse aduersarios et non nocuisse superatis? Verum haec ipse equidem spatiis exclusus iniquis praetereo atque aliis post (me) memoranda relinquo. praesentis tantum rei fine contentus sum: imperatorem industria adit, precibus fatigat, merito lenit, sollicitudine promeretur, ut redditam uitae redderet libertati.

### English translation (Claude)

See where the course of events has drawn me! For now we have come to the name of our Evagrius. If I thought I could describe his labor for Christ, I should be foolish; if I wished to be wholly silent, I could not, since my voice breaks out in joy. For who could celebrate with fitting praise how, by his vigilance, Auxentius, who brooded over Milan, was buried almost before he was dead, and how the bishop of Rome, already almost caught in the snares of a faction, both overcame his opponents and did not harm those he had overcome? "But these things I myself, shut out by narrow limits, pass over, and leave for others after me to tell." I am content with the end of the present matter: by his diligence Evagrius approaches the emperor, wearies him with entreaties, softens him by his merits, and wins him by his earnestness, so that the woman restored to life was restored to freedom.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Georg. 4.147-148 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Auxentius was the Homoian ("Arian") bishop of Milan (d. 374); the bishop of Rome is Damasus, opposed by the faction of Ursinus. The quotation is Virgil, Georgics 4.147-148; "me" is supplied by the editor.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 1.15 (CSEL 54:8–10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-1-15).

## Letter 2.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-1
- Source: CSEL 54:10
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome longs to join the monks of the desert, whose solitude he calls lovelier than any city.

### Latin text

Quam, quam uellem nunc uestro interesse conuentui et. admirandum consortium, licet isti oculi non mereantur aspicere, tota cum exultatione conplecti! spectarem desertum, omni amoeniorem ciuitatem, uiderem desolata ab accolis loca quasi ad quoddam paradisi instar sanctorum coetibus obsideri.

### English translation (Claude)

How I wish I could be present at your gathering now, and embrace your wonderful fellowship with all joy, even though these eyes do not deserve to see it! I would look on the desert, lovelier than any city; I would see places abandoned by their inhabitants filled with bands of saints, like a kind of paradise.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 2.1 (CSEL 54:10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-1).

## Letter 2.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-2
- Source: CSEL 54:10–11
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks the monks to pray that he may be freed from the world and actually take up the monastic life he desires.

### Latin text

uerum quia hoc mea fecere delicta, ne consortio beatorum insereretur obsessum omni crimine caput, idcirco obsecro, quia uos impetrare posse non ambigo, ut me ex istius saeculi tenebris uestro liberetis oratu. et ante dixeram praesens et nunc per litteras uotum indicare non cesso, quod mens mea omni ad id studium cupiditate rapiatur; nunc uestrum est, ut uoluntatem sequatur effectus. meum est, ut uelim; obsecrationum uestrarum est, ut et uelim et possim.

### English translation (Claude)

But since my sins have brought it about that a head weighed down with every crime should not be admitted to the fellowship of the blessed, I beg you (for I do not doubt that you can obtain it) to set me free from the darkness of this world by your prayer. I said it before when I was with you, and now I do not cease to make my wish known by letter: my mind is swept toward that way of life with all its desire. Now it is your part to see that the deed follows the will. Mine is to will; your prayers must bring it about that I both will and am able.

### Scripture references

- Phil 2:13: echo, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 2.2 (CSEL 54:10–11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-2).

## Letter 2.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-3
- Source: CSEL 54:11
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares himself to the lost sheep and to the prodigal son who has not yet returned.

### Latin text

ego ita sum quasi a cuncto grege morbida aberrans ouis. quod nisi me bonus pastor ad sua stabula umeris inpositum reportarit, lababunt gressus et in ipso conamine uestigia concident adsurgentis. ego sum ille prodigus filius, qui omni, quam mihi pater crediderat, portione profusa necdum me ad genitoris genua submisi necdum coepi prioris a me luxuriae blandimenta depellere.

### English translation (Claude)

I am like a sick sheep straying from the whole flock. Unless the good shepherd lays me on his shoulders and carries me back to his fold, my steps will falter, and my feet will give way in the very effort to rise. I am that prodigal son who has squandered the whole portion my father entrusted to me, and I have not yet bowed at my father's knees, nor yet begun to drive away from me the allurements of my former self-indulgence.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:13: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:4-7 (the lost sheep; compare John 10:11) and Luke 15:11-32 (the prodigal son).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 2.3 (CSEL 54:11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-3).

## Letter 2.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-4
- Source: CSEL 54:11–12
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Caught between his old life and the monastic one, Jerome asks for prayer that the Holy Spirit may bring him to harbor.

### Latin text

et quia paululum non tam desiui a uitiis, quam coepi uelle desinere, nunc me nouis diabolus retibus ligat, nunc noua inpedimenta proponens maria undique circumdat et undique pontum, nunc in medio constitutus elemento nec regredi uolo nec progredi possum. superest, ut oratu uestro sancti spiritus aura me prauehat et ad portum optati litoris prosequatur...

### English translation (Claude)

And because I have not so much left off my vices as begun to wish to leave them off, the devil now binds me in new nets; now, setting new obstacles before me, he surrounds me with seas on every side and the deep on every side; now, set in the middle of the element, I neither wish to go back nor can go forward. It remains that, by your prayer, the breeze of the Holy Spirit should carry me along and bring me to the harbor of the shore I long for.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 3.193 (Virgil): echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The seas "on every side" again echo Virgil, Aeneid 3.193. The last verb is marked as doubtful in the digital text (prauehat, probably for peruehat or praeuehat); the sense "carry along" is clear.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 2.4 (CSEL 54:11–12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-2-4).

## Letter 3.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-1
- Source: CSEL 54:12–13
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejoices at news that Rufinus is visiting the monks of Egypt and sends this letter in place of the visit illness prevents.

### Latin text

Plus deum tribuere, quam rogatur, et ea saepe concedere, quae nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascenderunt, licet ex sacrorum magisterio uoluminum ante cognouerim, tamen in causa propria nunc probaui, Rufine carissime. ego enim, qui audacia satis uota credebam, si uicissitudine litterarum imaginem nobis praesentiae mentiremur, audio te Aegypti secreta penetrare monachorum inuisere choros et caelestem in terris circuire familiam. o si mihi nunc dominus Iesus Christus uel Philippi ad eunuchum uel Ambacum ad Danihelum translationem repente concederet, quam ego nunc arte tua stringerem colla conplexibus, quam illud os, quod mecum uel errauit aliquando uel sapuit, inpressis figerem labiis! uerum quia non mereor et inualidum etiam cum sanum est corpusculum crebri fregere morbi, has mei uicarias et tibi obuias mitto, quae te copula amoris innexum ad me usque perducant.

### English translation (Claude)

That God grants more than he is asked, and often bestows "what eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has entered into the heart of man", I had known before from the teaching of the sacred books; but now I have proved it in my own case, dearest Rufinus. For I, who thought my wishes bold enough if by exchanging letters we could give ourselves a make-believe image of each other's presence, hear that you are exploring the hidden places of Egypt, visiting the companies of the monks, and going the rounds of heaven's household on earth. O if the Lord Jesus Christ would now suddenly grant me to be carried off as Philip was to the eunuch, or Habakkuk to Daniel, how tightly I would now clasp your neck in my embrace, how I would press my lips upon that mouth which once went astray with me or grew wise with me! But since I do not deserve it, and frequent illnesses have broken my body, which is feeble even when it is well, I send this letter to take my place and to meet you, that it may bind you with the bond of love and bring you all the way to me.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 8:39: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Bel 36 (Bel and the Dragon): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 2:9 (compare Isa 64:4); Acts 8:26-40 (Philip and the eunuch); Habakkuk carried to Daniel in the lions' den is from Bel and the Dragon 33-39.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 3.1 (CSEL 54:12–13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-1).

## Letter 3.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-2
- Source: CSEL 54:13–14
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how the report that Rufinus was with the monks of Nitria reached him and how he longs to see him.

### Latin text

Prima inopinati gaudii ab Heliodoro nuntiata felicitas. non credebam certum, quod certum esse cupiebam, praesertim cum et ille ab alio audisse se diceret et rei nouitas fidem sermonis auferret. rursum suspensam uoto nutantemque mentem quidam Alexandrinus monachus, qui ad Aegyptios confessores et uoluntate iam martyres pio plebis fuerat transmissus obsequio, manifestus ad credulitatem nuntii auctor inpulerat. fateor et in hoc meam labasse sententiam. nam cum et patriam tuam ignoraret et nomen, in eo plus tantum uidebatur adferre, quod eadem adserebat, quae iam alius indicauerat. tandem plenum ueritatis pondus erupit; Rufinum enim Nitriae esse et ad beatum perrexisse Macarium crebra conmeantium multitudo referebat. hic uero tota credulitatis frena laxaui et tunc uere aegrotum esse me dolui. et nisi me adtenuatae corporis uires quadam conpede praepedissent, nec mediae feruor aestatis nec nauigantibus semper incertum mare pia festinatione gradienti ualuisset obsistere. credas mihi uelim, frater, non sic tempestate iactatus portum nauta prospectat, non sic sitientia imbres arua desiderant, non sic curuo adsidens litori anxia filium mater expectat.

### English translation (Claude)

The first happiness of this unexpected joy was announced by Heliodorus. I did not believe for certain what I longed to be certain, especially since he said he had heard it from another, and the strangeness of the news took away the credit of the report. Again, when my mind was hanging on the wish and wavering, a certain Alexandrian monk, who had been sent by the devout service of the people to the Egyptian confessors, already martyrs in will, pushed me toward belief as a clear witness to the news. I confess that even here my judgment wavered. For since he knew neither your homeland nor your name, he seemed to add only this, that he said the same as another had already reported. At last the full weight of the truth broke through: a steady crowd of travelers reported that Rufinus was in Nitria and had gone on to the blessed Macarius. Then indeed I let go all the reins of belief, and then I grieved that I was truly ill. And if my weakened bodily strength had not held me back as if with a fetter, neither the heat of midsummer nor the sea, always uncertain for sailors, could have stopped me as I hurried in devoted haste. Believe me, brother: not so does the storm-tossed sailor look out for the harbor, not so do the thirsty fields long for rain, not so does the anxious mother, sitting on the curving shore, wait for her son.

### Translation notes

- The "Egyptian confessors" were monks and clergy exiled or persecuted under the emperor Valens in the 370s.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 3.2 (CSEL 54:13–14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-2).

## Letter 3.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-3
- Source: CSEL 54:14–15
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts his journey to Syria, his illnesses, and the deaths of Innocent and Hylas, then turns to good news.

### Latin text

Postquam me a tuo latere subitus turbo conuoluit, postquam glutino caritatis haerentem inpia distraxit auulsio, tunc mihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber, tunc maria undique et undique caelum. tandem in incerto peregrinationis erranti, cum me Thracia, Pontus atque Bithynia totumque Galatiae uel Cappadociae iter et feruido Cilicum terra fregisset aestu, Syria mihi uelut fidissimus naufrago portus occurrit. ubi ego quicquid morborum esse poterat expertus e duobus oculis unum perdidi; Innocentium enim, partem animae meae, repentinus febrium ardor abstraxit. nunc uno et toto mihi lumine Euagrio nostro fruor, cui ego semper infirmus quidam ad laborem cumulus accessi. erat nobiscum et Hylas sanctae Melaniae famulus, qui puritate morum maculam seruitutis abluerat; et hic necdum obductam rescidit cicatricem. uerum quia de dormientibus contristari apostoli uoce prohibemur et nimia uis maeroris laeto superueniente nuntio temperata est, indicamus tibi, ut, si nescis, discas, si ante cognouisti, pariter gaudeamus.

### English translation (Claude)

After a sudden whirlwind tore me from your side, after an impious wrench pulled me apart from you, to whom I clung with the glue of love, then "a dark storm-cloud stood over my head", then there were seas on every side and sky on every side. At last, as I wandered in the uncertainty of travel, when Thrace, Pontus, and Bithynia, and the whole road through Galatia and Cappadocia, and the land of Cilicia with its burning heat had broken me, Syria met me like a most faithful harbor for a shipwrecked man. There, having experienced every sickness there could be, I lost one of my two eyes: a sudden burning fever took from me Innocent, half of my soul. Now I have Evagrius, my one and whole light, to whom I, always sick, have been added as an extra load of labor. There was with us also Hylas, the servant of holy Melania, who by the purity of his life had washed away the stain of slavery; he too has torn open the wound before it had healed. But since we are forbidden by the apostle's word to grieve over those who have fallen asleep, and the excessive force of grief has been tempered by joyful news arriving, I tell it to you, so that if you do not know it you may learn it, and if you knew it before we may rejoice together.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 4:13: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 3.193-194 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "A dark storm-cloud stood over my head" is Virgil, Aeneid 3.194 (also 5.10), and the seas and sky "on every side" adapt Aeneid 3.193. The apostle's word is 1 Thess 4:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 3.3 (CSEL 54:14–15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-3).

## Letter 3.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-4
- Source: CSEL 54:15–16
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises their friend Bonosus, who has left wealth and family to live as a hermit on a barren island.

### Latin text

Bonosus tuus, immo meus et, ut uerius dicam, noster, scalam praesagatam Iacob somniante iam scandit: portat crucem suam nec de crastino cogitat nec post tergum respicit. seminat in lacrimis, ut in gaudio metat, et sacramento Moysi serpentem in heremo suspendit. cedant huic ueritati tam Graeco quam Romano stilo mendaciis ficta miracula. ecce puer honestis saeculo nobiscum artibus institutus, cui opes adfatim, dignitas adprime inter aequales, contempta matre; sororibus et carissimo sibi germano insulam pelago circumsonante nauifragam, cui asperae cautes et nuda saxa et solitudo terrori est, quasi quidam nouus paradisi colonus insedit. nullus ibi agricolarum, nullus monachorum, ne paruulus quidem quem nosti Onesimus, quo uelut fratre minusculo fruebatur, in tanta uastitate adhaeret lateri comes. solus ibi, immo iam Christo comitante non solus, uidet gloriam dei, quam etiam apostoli nisi in deserto non uiderant. non quidem conspicit turritas urbes, sed in nouae ciuitatis censu dedit nomen suum. horrent sacco membra deformi, sed sic melius obuiam Christo rapietur in nubibus. nulla euriporum amoenitate perfruitur, sed de latere domini aquam uitae bibit. propone tibi ante oculos, amice dulcissime, et in praesentiam rei totus animo ac mente conuertere; tunc poteris laudare uictoriam, cum laborem proeliantis agnoueris. totam circa insulam fremit insanum mare et sinuosis montibus inlisum scopulis aequor reclamat; nullo terra gramine uiret; nullis uernans campus densatur umbraculis; abruptae rupes quasi quondam horroris carcerem claudunt. ille securus, intrepidus et totus de apostolo armatus nunc deum audit, cum diuina relegit, nunc cum deo loquitur, cum dominum rogat, et fortasse ad exemplum Iohannis aliquid uidet, dum in insula commoratur.

### English translation (Claude)

Your Bonosus, or rather mine, or to speak more truly ours, is now climbing the ladder foreshown to Jacob in his dream. He carries his cross, takes no thought for tomorrow, and does not look back. He sows in tears, that he may reap in joy, and, as in the mystery of Moses, he lifts up the serpent in the wilderness. Let the miracles invented by lies in Greek and Roman writing give way to this truth. See, a young man trained with us in the arts that the world counts honorable, with wealth in plenty and rank among the first of his peers, has despised his mother, his sisters, and the brother dear to him, and has settled, like a new tiller of paradise, on an island dangerous to ships, with the sea roaring round it, whose rough crags, bare rocks, and solitude are a terror. No farmer is there, no monk; not even little Onesimus, whom you know, and whom he loved like a younger brother, stays by his side as a companion in so vast a wilderness. Alone there, or rather not alone since Christ is with him, he sees the glory of God, which even the apostles did not see except in a desert place. He does not look on towered cities, but he has entered his name in the register of the new city. His limbs bristle in ugly sackcloth, but so he will better be caught up in the clouds to meet Christ. He enjoys no pleasant canals, but he drinks the water of life from the Lord's side. Set this before your eyes, sweetest friend, and turn your whole mind and heart to the scene as if present; then you will be able to praise the victory, when you know the labor of the fighter. All around the island the mad sea roars, and the waters, dashed against the winding cliffs, roar back; the land is green with no grass; no spring field grows thick with shade; the sheer rocks shut it in like a prison of dread. He, secure, fearless, and wholly armed by the apostle, now hears God, when he reads the divine books again, now speaks with God, when he prays to the Lord, and perhaps, like John, sees some vision while he stays on the island.

### Scripture references

- Gen 28:12: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 6:34: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:62: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 126:5 (125:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:9: allusion, high confidence
- John 3:14: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Thess 4:17: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:34: allusion, medium confidence
- Eph 6:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 1:9: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: Jacob's ladder (Gen 28:12); taking up the cross (Luke 9:23); no thought for tomorrow (Matt 6:34); not looking back (Luke 9:62); sowing in tears (Ps 126:5, LXX 125:5); the bronze serpent (Num 21:8-9; John 3:14); the glory seen on the mountain (Matt 17:1-2); the new city (Heb 11:10; Rev 21:2); caught up in the clouds (1 Thess 4:17); water from Christ's side (John 19:34); the apostle's armor (Eph 6:11-17); John's visions on Patmos (Rev 1:9).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 3.4 (CSEL 54:15–16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-4).

## Letter 3.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-5
- Source: CSEL 54:16–18
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how Scripture will arm Bonosus against every temptation and prays to share a lowly place among the saints.

### Latin text

Quas nunc diabolum nectere credis tricas, quas parare arbitraris insidias? forsitan antiquae fraudis memor famem suadere temptabit. sed iam illi responsum est non in solo pane uiuere hominem. opes forsitan gloriamque proponet, sed dicetur illi: qui cupiunt diuites fieri, incidunt in muscipulam et temptationes, et: mihi gloriatio omnis in Christo est. fessa ieiuniis membra morbo grauante concutiet, sed apostoli repercutietur eloquio: quando infirmor, tunc fortior sum, et:uirtus in infirmitate perficitur. minabitur mortem, sed audiet: cupio dissolui et esse cum Christo. ignita iacula uibrabit, sed excipientur scuto fidei. et, ne multa, inpugnabit satanas, sed tutabitur Christus. gratias tibi, domine Iesu, quod in die tuo habeo, qui pro me te possit rogare. scis ipse — tibi enim patent pectora singulorum, qui cordis arcana rimaris, qui tantae bestiae aluo inclusum prophetam in profundo uides —, ut ego et ille a tenera pariter infantia ad florentem usque adoleuerimus aetatem, ut idem nos nutricum sinus, idem amplexus fouerint baiulorum et, cum post Romana studia ad Rheni semibarbaras ripas eodem cibo, pari frueremur hospitio, ut ego primus coeperim uelle te colere. memento, quaeso, istum bellatorem tuum mecum quondam fuisse tironem. habeo promissum maiestatis tuae: qui docuerit et non fecerit, minimus uocabitur in regno caelorum; < qui autem fecerit et docuerit, hic magnus uocabitur in regno caelorum.) fruatur ille uirtutis corona et ob cotidiana martyria stolatus agnum sequatur, (mihi) — multae sunt mansiones apud patrem et stella ab stella differt in claritate —, mihi concede, ut inter sanctorum calcanea possim leuare caput; [ut] cum ego uoluerim, ille perfecerit; mihi ignoscas, quia inplere non potui, illi tribuas praemium, quod meretur.

### English translation (Claude)

What wiles do you think the devil is weaving now, what snares do you suppose he is preparing? Perhaps, remembering his ancient trick, he will try to urge him to hunger. But he has already been answered: man does not live by bread alone. Perhaps he will offer wealth and glory; but it will be said to him: "Those who want to become rich fall into a trap and temptations", and: "All my glorying is in Christ." He will shake limbs worn out by fasting with the weight of disease; but he will be beaten back by the apostle's words: "When I am weak, then I am stronger", and: "Power is made perfect in weakness." He will threaten death; but he will hear: "I desire to depart and be with Christ." He will hurl fiery darts; but they will be caught on the shield of faith. In short, Satan will attack, but Christ will protect. I thank you, Lord Jesus, that in your day I have one who can pray to you for me. You yourself know (for the hearts of all lie open to you, who search the secrets of the heart, who saw the prophet shut in the belly of so great a beast in the deep) how he and I grew up together from tender infancy to the flower of youth, how the same nurses' laps and the same arms of attendants cherished us, and how, when after our studies at Rome we shared the same food and lodging on the half-barbarous banks of the Rhine, I was the first to begin to wish to serve you. Remember, I pray, that this warrior of yours was once a recruit with me. I have the promise of your majesty: "Whoever teaches and does not do will be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches will be called great in the kingdom of heaven." Let him enjoy the crown of virtue and, robed for his daily martyrdoms, follow the Lamb; to me (for there are many mansions with the Father, and star differs from star in glory) grant that I may lift my head among the heels of the saints; since I willed and he accomplished, pardon me because I could not fulfill it, and give him the reward he deserves.

### Scripture references

- Matt 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:9: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:14: allusion, low confidence
- 2 Cor 12:10: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:9: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 1:23: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Jonah 2:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:41: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Matt 4:4 (Deut 8:3); 1 Tim 6:9; Gal 6:14 or 2 Cor 10:17 (loosely); 2 Cor 12:10; 2 Cor 12:9; Phil 1:23; Eph 6:16; Jonah 2; Matt 5:19 (the second clause is supplied by the editor); Rev 7:13-14 and 14:4 (following the Lamb); John 14:2; 1 Cor 15:41. The editor deletes an ut before "since I willed".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 3.5 (CSEL 54:16–18; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-5).

## Letter 3.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-6
- Source: CSEL 54:18–19
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Rufinus not to forget their friendship, which he values above any wealth.

### Latin text

Plura fortasse, quam epistulae breuitas patiebatur, longo sermone protraxerim, quod mihi semper accidere consueuit,, quando aliquid de Bonosi nostri laude dicendum est. sed ut ad id redeam, unde discesseram, obsecro te, ne amicum, qui diu quaeritur, uix inuenitur, difficile seruatur, pariter cum oculis mens amittat. fulgeat quilibet auro et pompaticis ferculis corusca ex sarcinis metalla radient: caritas non potest conparari; dilectio pretium non habet; amicitia, quae desinere potest, uera numquam fuit.

### English translation (Claude)

Perhaps I have drawn this out at greater length than the brevity of a letter allowed, as always happens to me when something must be said in praise of our Bonosus. But to return to where I left off, I beg you not to let your mind lose, together with your eyes, a friend who is long sought, hardly found, and hard to keep. Let anyone glitter with gold and let metals shine from his baggage on showy litters: love cannot be compared with anything; love has no price; a friendship that can end was never true.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 6:15 (Sirach): echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- "Love cannot be compared" may echo Sir 6:15 ("nothing can be compared with a faithful friend").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 3.6 (CSEL 54:18–19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-3-6).

## Letter 4.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-4-1
- Source: CSEL 54:19–20
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome greets Florentius, whose charity to pilgrims, including Heliodorus, he has heard praised, and offers him friendship.

### Latin text

Quantus beatitudinis tuae rumor diuersa populorum ora conpleuerit, hinc poteris aestimare, quod ego te ante incipio amare, quam nosse. ut enim apostolus ait: quorundam hominum peccata manifesta sunt praecedentia ad iudicium, ita e contrario tuae dilectionis fama dispergitur, ut non tantum laudandus sit ille, qui te amat, quam scelus putetur facere ille, qui non amat. praetermitto innumerabiles, in quibus Christum sustentasti, pauisti, uestisti, uisitasti: Heliodori fratris a te adiuta necessitas mutorum etiam potest ora laxare. quibus gratiis, quo ille praeconio peregrinationis incommoda a te fota referebat, ut ego ille tardissimus, quoniam intolerabilis languor, pinnatis, ut aiunt, pedibus charta caritatis et uoto te salutauerim et iam conplexus sim! gratulor itaque tibi et, nascentem amicitiam ut dominus foederare dignetur, precor.

### English translation (Claude)

How widely the report of your holiness has filled the mouths of different peoples you can judge from this: I begin to love you before I know you. For as the apostle says, "The sins of some men are manifest, going before them to judgment", so, on the contrary, the fame of your love is spread abroad so far that it is not so much that the one who loves you deserves praise as that the one who does not love you is thought to commit a crime. I pass over the countless people in whom you have sustained, fed, clothed, and visited Christ; the need of brother Heliodorus, which you relieved, could loosen even the tongues of the dumb. With what thanks, with what praise did he tell how you cared for him in the hardships of his journey, so that I, slowest of men, since my sickness is unbearable, have greeted you "on winged feet", as they say, by a letter of love and prayer, and have already embraced you! So I congratulate you, and I pray that the Lord may deign to seal the friendship now being born.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:36: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Tim 5:24; Matt 25:35-36 (Christ fed, clothed, and visited in the needy).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 4.1 (CSEL 54:19–20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-4-1).

## Letter 4.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-4-2
- Source: CSEL 54:20–21
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Florentius to forward a letter to Rufinus, contrasting Rufinus's holiness with his own sinfulness.

### Latin text

Et quia frater Rufinus, qui cum sancta Melania ab Aegypto Hierosolymam uenisse narratur, indiuidua mihi germanitatis caritate conexus est, quaeso ut epistulam meam huic tuae epistulae copulatam ei reddere non graueris. noli nos ex eius aestimare uirtutibus. in illo conspicies expressa sanctitatis insignia; ego cinis et uilissimi pars luti et iam fauilla, dum uegetor, satis habeo, si splendorem morum eius inbecillitas oculorum meorum ferre sustineat. ille modo lauit, mundus est et tamquam nix dealbatus; ego cunctis peccatorum sordibus inquinatus diebus ac noctibus opperior cum tremore reddere nouissimum quadrantem. sed tamen quia dominus soluit conpeditos et super humilem et quietum et trementem uerba sua requiescit, forsitan et mihi in sepulchro scelerum iacenti dicat: Hieronyme, ueni foras. sanctus presbyter Euagrius plurimum te salutat; et Martinianum fratrem iuncto salutamus obsequio, quem ego uidere desiderans catena languoris innector.

### English translation (Claude)

And since brother Rufinus, who is said to have come from Egypt to Jerusalem with holy Melania, is bound to me by the inseparable love of brotherhood, I ask you not to mind delivering to him my letter joined to this letter of yours. Do not judge me by his virtues. In him you will see the marks of holiness clearly stamped; I am ashes, a scrap of the vilest clay, and already cinders while still alive; it is enough for me if the weakness of my eyes can bear the brightness of his character. He has just now washed, he is clean and made white as snow; I, stained with all the filth of sins, wait day and night with trembling to pay the last farthing. And yet, since the Lord sets the prisoners free, and his words rest upon the humble and quiet one who trembles, perhaps to me also, lying in the tomb of my crimes, he may say: "Jerome, come out." The holy presbyter Evagrius sends you warm greetings; and we greet brother Martinianus together with you, whom I long to see but am held by the chain of sickness.

### Scripture references

- Gen 18:27: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 51:7 (50:9 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:26: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 146:7 (145:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Isa 66:2: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:43: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: dust and ashes (Gen 18:27); white as snow (Ps 51:7, LXX 50:9; Isa 1:18); the last farthing (Matt 5:26); the Lord frees prisoners (Ps 146:7, LXX 145:7); resting on the humble (Isa 66:2 in the Old Latin form); "come out" (John 11:43, Lazarus).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 4.2 (CSEL 54:20–21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-4-2).

## Letter 5.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-5-1
- Source: CSEL 54:21
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Writing from the Syrian desert, Jerome asks Florentius to keep up their new friendship by exchanging letters.

### Latin text

In ea mihi parte heremi commoranti, quae iuxta Syriam Sarracenis iungitur, tuae dilectionis scripta sunt perlata, quibus lectis ita reaccensus est animus Hierosolymam proficiscendi, ut paene nocuerit proposito, quod profuerit caritati. nunc igitur, quomodo ualeo, pro me tibi litteras repraesento. etsi corpore absens, amore et spiritu uenio inpendio exposcens, ne nascentes amicitias, quae Christi glutino cohaeserunt, aut temporis aut locorum magnitudo diuellat. quin potius foederemus eas reciprocis epistulis; illae inter nos currant, illae se obuient, illae nobiscum loquantur. non multum perditura erit caritas, si tali secum sermone fabuletur.

### English translation (Claude)

While I was living in that part of the desert that borders on the Saracens next to Syria, your loving letter was delivered to me. When I read it, my desire to set out for Jerusalem was so rekindled that what helped my love almost harmed my resolution. So now, as best I can, I present myself to you by letter in my stead. Though absent in body, I come in love and spirit, earnestly asking that neither time nor great distance may tear apart a newborn friendship that has been joined by the glue of Christ. Rather, let us seal it by letters back and forth; let them run between us, let them meet one another, let them speak with us. Love will not lose much if it converses with itself in such speech.

### Scripture references

- Col 2:5: echo, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 5.1 (CSEL 54:21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-5-1).

## Letter 5.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-5-2
- Source: CSEL 54:21–23
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Florentius to obtain copies of commentaries by Reticius and Hilary and offers books from his own library in return.

### Latin text

Rufinus autem frater, ut scribis, necdum uenit et, si uenerit, non multum proderit desiderio meo, cum eum iam uisurus non sim. ita enim et ille longo a me interuallo separatus est, ut huc non possit currere, et ego arreptae solitudinis terminis arceor, ut coeperit mihi iam non licere, quod nolui. ob hoc et ego obsecro et, ut tu petas, plurimum quaeso, ut tibi beati Reticii Augustodunensis episcopi commentarios ad describendum largiatur, in quibus Canticum Canticorum sublimi ore disseruit. scripsit mihi et quidam de patria supra dicti fratris Rufini Paulus senex Tertulliani suum codicem apud eum esse, quem uehementer repoposcit. et ex hoc quaeso, ut eos libros, quos non habere me breuis subditus edocebit, librarii manu in charta scribi iubeas. interpretationem quoque psalmorum Dauiticorum et prolixum ualde de synodis librum sancti Hilarii, quae ei apud Treueris manu mea ipse descripseram, aeque ut mihi transferas peto. nosti hoc esse Christianae animae pabulum, si in lege domini meditetur die ac nocte. ceteros hospitio recipis, solacio foues, sumptibus iuuas; mihi si rogata praestiteris, multa largitus es. et quoniam tribuente domino multis sacrae bibliothecae codicibus abundamus, impera uicissim: quodcumque uis, mittam. nec putes mihi graue esse, si iubeas: habeo alumnos, qui antiquariae arti seruiant. neque uero beneficium pro eo, quod postulo, polliceor. Heliodorus frater mihi indicauit te multa de scripturis quaerere nec sic inuenire; aut si omnia habes, incipiet sibi caritas uindicare plus petere.

### English translation (Claude)

As for brother Rufinus, as you write, he has not yet come, and even if he comes it will not do much for my longing, since I shall not see him now. For he is separated from me by such a long distance that he cannot run here, and I am confined within the bounds of the solitude I have taken up, so that what I did not wish has now begun to be not permitted to me. For this reason I too beg you, and earnestly ask you to request it, that he may let you copy the commentaries of blessed Reticius, bishop of Autun, in which he discussed the Song of Songs in lofty style. Also a certain old man from the homeland of the aforementioned brother Rufinus, Paul, wrote to me that his manuscript of Tertullian is with him, and he urgently asks for it back. Further, I ask you to have the books that the short list below will show I do not possess written out on papyrus by a copyist's hand. I also ask you likewise to send me the interpretation of David's psalms and the very long book On the Synods by holy Hilary, which I copied for him with my own hand at Trier. You know that this is the food of a Christian soul, if it meditates on the law of the Lord day and night. Others you receive with hospitality, cheer with comfort, and help with money; if you grant me what I ask, you will have given much. And since by the Lord's gift I have many books of the sacred library, command me in turn: whatever you wish, I will send. Do not think it a burden to me if you command it; I have pupils who practice the art of copying. Nor am I promising a favor in return for what I ask: brother Heliodorus told me that you look for many things in the Scriptures and do not find them; or if you have everything, love will begin to claim the right to ask for more.

### Scripture references

- Ps 1:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 1:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 5.2 (CSEL 54:21–23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-5-2).

## Letter 5.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-5-3
- Source: CSEL 54:23–24
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports on the man suspected of abducting Florentius's servant and has asked Evagrius to deal with the matter.

### Latin text

Magistrum autem pueri tui, de quo dignatus es rescribere, quem plagiatorem esse eius non dubium est, saepe Euagrius presbyter, dum adhuc Antiochiae essem, me praesente corripuit. cui ille respondit: ego nihil timeo. dicit se a domino suo fuisse dimissum et, si uobis placet, ecce hic est; transmittite eum, quo uultis. arbitror me non peccare, si hominem uagum non sinam longius fugire. quapropter quia ego in hac solitudine constitutus non possum agere quod iussisti, rogaui carissimum mihi Euagrium, ut tam tui quam mei causa instanter negotium prosequatur.

### English translation (Claude)

As for the man now holding your servant boy (his "master", as you kindly wrote back), who is undoubtedly his kidnapper: the presbyter Evagrius often rebuked him in my presence while I was still at Antioch. He answered him: "I fear nothing." He says that he was released by his master; and if you wish, here he is: send him wherever you want. I think I do no wrong if I do not let a vagrant flee any farther. Therefore, since I, set in this solitude, cannot do what you asked, I have asked my dear Evagrius to pursue the matter urgently for your sake and mine.

### Translation notes

- The details are obscure. Magister here seems to mean the man who now holds the boy, whom Jerome calls a kidnapper (plagiator); who claims to have been "released by his master" is not clear in the Latin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 5.3 (CSEL 54:23–24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-5-3).

## Letter 6.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-6-1
- Source: CSEL 54:24–25
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the deacon Julian's complaint that he never writes, asking pardon and pleading serious illness.

### Latin text

Antiquus sermo est: mendaces faciunt, ut nec uera dicentibus credatur; quod mihi ego a te obiurgatus de silentio litterarum accidisse uideo. dicam: saepe scripsi, sed neglegentia baiulorum fuit? respondebis: omnium non scribentium uetus ista excusatio est. dicam: non repperi qui epistulas ferret? dices hinc illuc isse quam plurimos. contendam me etiam his dedisse? at illi, quia non reddiderunt, negabunt et erit inter absentes incerta cognitio. quid igitur faciam? sine culpa ueniam postulabo rectius arbitrans pacem loco motus petere, quam aequo gradu certamina concitare; quamquam ita me iugis tam corporis aegrotatio quam animae aegritudo consumpsit, ut morte inminente nec mei paene memor fuerim. quod ne falsum putes, oratorio more post argumenta testes uocabo.

### English translation (Claude)

There is an old saying: liars bring it about that no one believes them even when they tell the truth. I see that this has happened to me, reproached by you for not writing. Shall I say, "I often wrote, but the carriers were careless"? You will answer, "That is the old excuse of everyone who does not write." Shall I say, "I found no one to carry letters"? You will say that a great many people went from here to there. Shall I insist that I gave letters even to them? But they, because they did not deliver them, will deny it, and between absent parties the truth will be uncertain. What, then, shall I do? I shall ask pardon without being at fault, thinking it better to give ground and ask for peace than to stir up a contest on equal footing. Although constant sickness of body and illness of soul have so worn me down that, with death at hand, I almost forgot myself. Lest you think this is false, I shall call witnesses after the arguments, in the manner of orators.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Div. 2.146 (Cicero): echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The "old saying" resembles Cicero, De divinatione 2.146.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 6.1 (CSEL 54:24–25; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-6-1).

## Letter 6.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-6-2
- Source: CSEL 54:25–26
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome promises frequent letters, rejoices at his sister's perseverance under Julian's care, and dismisses slander against himself.

### Latin text

Sanctus frater Heliodorus hic adfuit, qui, cum mecum heremum uellet incolere, meis sceleribus fugatus abscessit. uerum omnem culpam praesens uerbositas excusabit. nam, ut ait Flaccus in satura: omnibus hoc uitium est cantoribus, inter amicos rogati ut numquam cantent, iniussi numquam desistant. ita te deinceps fascibus obruam litterarum, ut e contrario incipias rogare, ne scribam. sororem meam, filiam in Christo tuam, gaudeo te primum nuntiante in eo permanere, quo coeperat. hic enim, ubi nunc sum, non solum quid agatur in patria, sed an ipsa patria perstet, ignoro. et licet me sinistro Hibera excetra rumore dilaniet, non timebo hominum iudicium habiturus iudicem meum: si fractus inlabatur orbis, inpauidum ferient ruinae. quapropter quaeso ut apostolici memor praecepti, quo docet opus nostrum permanere debere, et tibi a domino praemium in illius salute pares et me de communi in Christo gloria crebris reddas sermonibus laetiorem.

### English translation (Claude)

Holy brother Heliodorus was here; he wished to live in the desert with me, but my sins drove him away and he left. But my present talkativeness will excuse all my fault. For, as Flaccus says in his satire: "All singers have this fault: among friends, when asked, they never sing; when not asked, they never stop." So from now on I shall bury you under such bundles of letters that on the contrary you will begin to ask me not to write. I am glad that you are the first to tell me that my sister, your daughter in Christ, is persevering in what she began. For here where I now am, I do not know not only what is happening in my homeland, but whether my homeland itself still stands. And although an Iberian viper tears me with evil rumor, I will not fear the judgment of men, since I shall have my Judge: "if the world should break and fall, its ruins will strike him unafraid." Therefore I ask you, remembering the apostle's precept that teaches that our work ought to endure, to prepare for yourself a reward from the Lord in her salvation, and to make me happier by frequent letters about our common glory in Christ.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 3:14: allusion, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Sat. 1.3.1-3 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Horace, Carm. 3.3.7-8 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Horace, Satires 1.3.1-3 ("Flaccus"); Horace, Odes 3.3.7-8. The "Iberian viper" (Hibera excetra) is an unidentified slanderer. "Our work ought to endure" recalls 1 Cor 3:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 6.2 (CSEL 54:25–26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/1-1/#p-6-2).

## Letter 7.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-1
- Source: CSEL 54:26–27
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome greets Chromatius, Jovinus, and Eusebius together and describes his joy at receiving their letter in the desert.

### Latin text

Non debet charta diuidere, quos amor mutuus copulauit, nec per singulos officia mei sunt partienda sermonis, cum sic inuicem uos ametis, ut non minus tres caritas iungat, quam duos natura sociauit. quin potius, si rei condicio pateretur, sub uno litterulae apice nomina indiuisa concluderem uestris quoque ita me litteris prouocantibus, ut et in uno tres et in tribus unum putarem. nam postquam sancto Euagrio transmittente in ea ad me heremi parte delatae sunt, quae inter Syros ac Sarracenos uastum limitem ducit, sic gauisus sum, ut illum diem Romanae felicitatis, quo primum Marcelli apud Nolam proelio post Cannensem pugnam superba Hannibalis agmina conciderunt, ego uicerim. et licet supra dictus frater saepe me uisitet atque ita ut sua in Christo uiscera foueat, tamen longo a me spatio seiunctus non minus mihi dereliquit abeundo desiderium, quam adtulerat ueniendo laetitiam.

### English translation (Claude)

Paper ought not to divide those whom mutual love has joined, nor should the services of my speech be parceled out to each of you separately, since you love one another so that love unites the three of you no less than nature has joined two. Indeed, if the nature of the thing allowed, I would enclose your undivided names under a single stroke of the pen; and your letter, too, so challenged me that I thought of one in three and three in one. For after it was brought to me, through holy Evagrius, in that part of the desert which draws a vast boundary between the Syrians and the Saracens, I rejoiced so much that I outdid that day of Roman happiness when, after the battle of Cannae, the proud columns of Hannibal first fell at Nola in the battle of Marcellus. And although the aforesaid brother often visits me and cherishes me as his own heart in Christ, yet, separated from me by a long distance, he left me by his going no less longing than he had brought me joy by his coming.

### Translation notes

- Chromatius and Eusebius were brothers (the "two" joined by nature); Jovinus was their companion. Marcellus's success at Nola (216 BC) was the first Roman check to Hannibal after Cannae (Livy 23.16).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 7.1 (CSEL 54:26–27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-1).

## Letter 7.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-2
- Source: CSEL 54:27–28
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome treasures his friends' letter as the only Latin he hears, but playfully complains that it was so short.

### Latin text

Nunc cum uestris litteris fabulor, illas amplexor, illae mecum loquuntur, illae hic tantum Latine sciunt. hic enim aut barbarus seni sermo discendus est aut tacendum est. quotienscumque carissimos mihi uultus notae manus referunt inpressa uestigia, totiens aut ego hic non sum aut uos hic estis. credite amori uera dicenti: et cum has scriberem, uos uidebam. quibus hoc primum queror, cur tot interiacentibus spatiis maris atque terrarum tam paruam epistulam miseritis, nisi quod ita merui, qui uobis, ut scribitis, ante non scripsi. chartam defuisse non puto Aegypto ministrante commercia. et si aliqui Ptolomaeus maria clausisset, tamen rex Attalus membranas e Pergamo miserat, ut penuria chartae pellibus pensaretur; unde pergamenarum nomen ad hanc usque diem tradente sibi inuicem posteritate seruatum est. quid igitur? arbitrer baiulum festinasse? quamuis longae epistulae una nox sufficit. an uos aliqua occupatione detentos? nulla necessitas maior est caritate. restant duo, ut aut uos piguerit aut ego non meruerim. e quibus malo uos incessere tarditatis, quam me condemnare non meriti. facilius enim neglegentia emendari potest, quam amor nasci.

### English translation (Claude)

Now I talk with your letter, I embrace it, it speaks with me, it alone here knows Latin. For here an old man must either learn a barbarous language or be silent. Every time the familiar marks of your hands bring back the faces so dear to me, either I am not here or you are here. Believe love when it tells the truth: even while I was writing this, I was seeing you. And first I complain to you: why, with so many stretches of sea and land between us, did you send so short a letter? Unless it is what I deserved, since, as you write, I did not write to you before. I do not think paper ran short, with Egypt supplying the trade. And even if some Ptolemy had closed the seas, King Attalus still sent parchments from Pergamum, so that the lack of paper might be made up with skins; hence the name "parchment" has been kept to this day, handed down from generation to generation. What, then? Am I to think the carrier was in a hurry? One night is enough for even a long letter. Or that you were held back by some business? No necessity is greater than love. Two possibilities remain: either you could not be bothered, or I did not deserve it. Of these, I would rather accuse you of slowness than condemn myself as undeserving. For negligence can be corrected more easily than love can be born.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Pliny the Elder, Pliny, Nat. 13.70 (Pliny the Elder, Natural History): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The story of Attalus of Pergamum and the origin of parchment (pergamena) is told by Pliny, Natural History 13.70, citing Varro.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 7.2 (CSEL 54:27–28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-2).

## Letter 7.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-3
- Source: CSEL 54:28–29
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts Bonosus's triumphant solitude with his own sense of being still captive to sin.

### Latin text

Bonosus, ut scribitis, quasi filius lyaco? aquosa petiit, nos pristina contagione sordentes quasi reguli et scorpiones arentia quaeque sectamur. ille iam calcat super colubri caput, nos serpenti terram ex diuina sententia comedenti adhuc cibo sumus. ille iam potest summum graduum psalmum scandere, nobis adhuc in primo ascensu flentibus nescio an dicere aliquando contingat: leuaui oculos meos in montes, unde ueniat auxilium mihi. ille inter minaces saeculi fluctus in tuto insulae, hoc est ecclesiae gremio, sedens ad exemplum Iohannis librum forte iam deuorat, ego in scelerum meorum sepulchro iacens et peccatorum uinculis. conligatus dominicum de euangelio expecto clamorem: Hieronyme, ueni foras. Bonosus, inquam, — quia secundum prophetam omnis diaboli uirtus in lumbo est — trans Euphraten tulit lumbare suum ibi illud in foramine petrae abscondens et postea scissum repperiens cecinit: domine, tu possedisti renes meos; Epistula nincnla mea; tibi sacrificabo hostiam laudis, me uerus Nabuchodonosor ad Babylonem, id est confusionem mentis meae, catenatum duxit; ibi mihi captiuitatis iugum inposuit, ibi ferri circulum innectens de canticis Sion cantare praecepit. cui ego dixi: dominus soluit conpeditos, dominus inluminat caecos; et, ut breuiter coeptam dissimilitudinem finiam; ego ueniam deprecor, ille expectat coronam.-

### English translation (Claude)

Bonosus, as you write, like a son of the fish, has made for watery places; we, still filthy with our former contagion, like basilisks and scorpions seek out all dry places. He already treads on the serpent's head; we are still food for the serpent that, by God's sentence, eats earth. He can already climb the highest of the psalms of ascent; we are still weeping at the first ascent, and I do not know whether it will ever be given us to say: "I lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where my help will come." He, amid the threatening waves of the world, sits safe in an island, that is, in the bosom of the church, and like John is perhaps already devouring the book; I lie in the tomb of my crimes, bound in the chains of my sins, and wait for the Lord's cry from the gospel: "Jerome, come out." Bonosus, I say (since, according to the prophet, all the devil's strength is in the loins), has carried his loincloth across the Euphrates, hiding it there in a hole in the rock, and afterwards, finding it torn, sang: "Lord, you have possessed my reins; you have broken my bonds; to you I will offer the sacrifice of praise." Me the true Nebuchadnezzar has led in chains to Babylon, that is, to the confusion of my mind; there he has put on me the yoke of captivity, there, fastening an iron ring on me, he has ordered me to sing some of the songs of Zion. To him I said: "The Lord sets the prisoners free; the Lord gives light to the blind." And to finish briefly the contrast I began: I beg for pardon; he awaits a crown.

### Scripture references

- Deut 8:15: allusion, low confidence
- Gen 3:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 121:1 (120:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rev 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:43: allusion, high confidence
- Job 40:16 (40:11 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Jer 13:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 139:13 (138:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:16 (115:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:17 (115:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 137:3 (136:3 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 146:7 (145:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 146:8 (145:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Son of the fish": the digital text is garbled here (lyaco?); Hilberg's text apparently has a Greek word for fish, a play on the Christian ΙΧΘΥΣ symbol and on baptism. Allusions: basilisks and scorpions of the dry places (Deut 8:15; Ps 91:13); the serpent's head and its food of earth (Gen 3:14-15); the psalms of ascent (Pss 120-134), quoting Ps 121:1 (LXX 120:1); John devouring the book (Rev 10:9-10); Lazarus (John 11:43); strength in the loins (Job 40:16, LXX 40:11, of Behemoth, read of the devil); the loincloth hidden by the Euphrates (Jer 13:1-7); Ps 139:13 (LXX 138:13); Ps 116:16-17 (LXX 115:16-17; the words "you have broken" are garbled in the digital text); Ps 137:3 (LXX 136:3); Ps 146:7-8 (LXX 145:7-8).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 7.3 (CSEL 54:28–29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-3).

## Letter 7.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-4
- Source: CSEL 54:29
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome commends his sister, restored through Julian's care, to his friends and asks for letters, including one from Bishop Valerian, to strengthen her.

### Latin text

Soror mea sancti Iuliani in Christo fructus est: ille plantauit, uos rigate, dominus incrementum dabit. hanc mihi Iesus pro eo uulnere, quod diabolus inflixerat, praestitit uiuam reddendo pro mortua. huic ego, ut ait gentilis poeta, omnia etiam tuta timeo. scitis ipsi lubricum adulescentiae iter, in quo et ego lapsus sunt et uos non sine timore transistis. hoc illa cum maxime ingrediens omnium fulcienda praeceptis, omnium est sustentanda solaciis, id est crebris uestrae sanctitudinis epistulis roboranda. et quia caritas omnia sustinet, obsecro ut etiam a papa Valeriano ad eam confortandam litteras exigatis. nostis puellares animos his rebus plerumque solidari, si se intellegant curae esse maioribus.

### English translation (Claude)

My sister is the fruit of holy Julian in Christ: he planted, you must water, the Lord will give the increase. Jesus has granted her to me in return for the wound that the devil inflicted, giving her back alive in place of the dead. For her, as the pagan poet says, I fear everything, even what is safe. You yourselves know the slippery path of youth, on which I too fell and which you did not cross without fear. She is just now setting out on it, and must be supported by everyone's precepts and upheld by everyone's comfort, that is, strengthened by frequent letters from your holiness. And since love bears all things, I beg you also to obtain from Pope Valerian a letter to encourage her. You know that girls' minds are generally made firm by this, if they understand that their elders care about them.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:7: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.298 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 3:6; 1 Cor 13:7. The pagan poet is Virgil, Aeneid 4.298 (omnia tuta timens). Valerian was bishop of Aquileia; papa was then a title of honor for any bishop.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 7.4 (CSEL 54:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-4).

## Letter 7.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-5
- Source: CSEL 54:29–30
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome complains of the worldliness of his home town and its unworthy bishop, Lupicinus.

### Latin text

In mea enim patria rusticitatis uernacula deus uenter est et de die uiuitur: sanctior est ille, qui ditior est. accessit huic patellae iuxta tritum populi sermone prouerbium dignum operculum, Lupicinus sacerdos — secundum illud quoque, de quo semel in uita Crassum ait risisse Lucilius: similem habent labra lactucam asino cardus comedente —, uidelicet ut perforatam nauem debilis gubernator regat et caecus caecos ducat in foueam talisque sit rector, quales illi qui reguntur.

### English translation (Claude)

For in my homeland, where boorishness is native, the belly is god and people live for the day; the richer a man is, the holier he is. To this dish, as the proverb worn by popular use has it, a worthy lid has been added, Lupicinus the priest (like the saying at which, Lucilius says, Crassus laughed once in his life: "the lips have lettuce like themselves when the ass eats thistles"), so that, of course, a feeble pilot steers a ship full of holes, and the blind lead the blind into the pit, and the ruler is such as those he rules.

### Scripture references

- Phil 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:14: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Lucilius (Lucilius (satires, fragments)): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Phil 3:19; Matt 15:14 (Luke 6:39). The Crassus anecdote, from Lucilius, is also told by Cicero, De finibus 5.92. "Sacerdos" here means bishop.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 7.5 (CSEL 54:29–30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-5).

## Letter 7.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-6
- Source: CSEL 54:30–31
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome greets the mother and sisters of his friends, praising their household for its holiness and for having driven Arianism from Aquileia.

### Latin text

Matrem communem, quae, cum uobis sanctitate societur, in eo uos praeuenit, quia tales genuit, cuius uere uenter aureus potest dici, eo salutamus honore, quo nostis; una quoque suspiciendas cunctis sorores, quae sexum uicere cum saeculo, quae oleo ad lampadas largiter praeparato sponsi opperiuntur aduentum. o beata domus, in qua morantur Anna uidua, uirgines prophetissae, geminus Samuhel nutritus in templo! o tecta felicia, in quibus cernimus Macchabaeorum martyrum coronis cinctam martyrem matrem! nam licet cotidie Christum confiteamini, dum eius praecepta seruatis, tamen ad priuatam gloriam publica haec accessit uobis et aperta confessio, quod per uos ab urbe uestra Arriani quondam dogmatis uirus exclusum est. et miremini forsitan, quod in fine iam epistulae rursus exorsus sim. quid faciam? uocem pectori negare non ualeo. epistulae breuitas conpellit tacere, desiderium uestri cogit loqui. praeproperus sermo; confusa turbatur oratio; amor ordinem nescit.

### English translation (Claude)

Your common mother, who, while she is your partner in holiness, surpasses you in this, that she bore such sons, and whose womb can truly be called golden, we greet with the honor you know; and together with her your sisters, who deserve everyone's admiration, who have conquered their sex together with the world, and who, with oil generously prepared for their lamps, await the coming of the Bridegroom. O blessed house, in which dwell Anna the widow, virgin prophetesses, and a twin Samuel brought up in the temple! O happy roof, under which we see a martyr mother crowned with the crowns of the Maccabean martyrs! For although you confess Christ daily by keeping his commandments, yet to this private glory has been added this public and open confession, that through you the poison of the Arian doctrine was once driven out of your city. And you may be surprised that at the very end of my letter I have begun again. What can I do? I cannot deny my heart its voice. The brevity of a letter compels me to be silent; longing for you forces me to speak. My words are hurried; my speech is confused and disordered; love knows no order.

### Scripture references

- Matt 25:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:18: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 2 Macc 7:1 (2 Maccabees): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: the wise virgins (Matt 25:4); Anna the widow (Luke 2:36-37); the virgin daughters of Philip who prophesied (Acts 21:9); Samuel in the temple (1 Sam 2-3); the mother of the seven Maccabean martyrs (2 Macc 7). The "twin Samuel" is the two brothers Chromatius and Eusebius. The Arian (Homoian) teaching was opposed at Aquileia in the 370s.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 7.6 (CSEL 54:30–31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-7-6).

## Letter 8.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-8-1
- Source: CSEL 54:31–32
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome opens his letter to Niceas by praising letters as a way of making absent friends present.

### Latin text

inquit, res est, quae homines absentes praesentes faciat. nec falsam dedit, quamquam in re non uera, sententiam. quid enim est, ut ita dicam, tam praesens inter absentes, quam per epistulas et adloqui et audire quos diligas? nam et rudes illi Italiae homines, quos cascos Ennius appellat, qui sibi, ut in Rhetoricis Cicero ait, uictu fero uitam requirebant, ante chartae et membranarum usum aut in dedolatis ex ligno codicellis aut in corticibus arborum mutua epistularum adloquia missitabant; unde et portitores earum tabellarios et scriptores a libris arborum librarios uocauere.

### English translation (Claude)

"... is the one thing," he says, "that makes absent people present." And he gave no false judgment, though on a matter not true. For what is so present, so to speak, among the absent, as to address and to hear those you love by letter? For even those rough men of Italy whom Ennius calls "Casci", who, as Cicero says in his Rhetoric, "sought their living by wild food," before the use of paper and parchment, used to send each other letters either on tablets planed from wood or on the bark of trees; hence they called their carriers tabellarii and their writers librarii, from the liber (inner bark) of trees.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Ennius (Ennius): allusion, medium confidence
- Cicero, Inv. 1.2 (Cicero): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The opening words of the letter are missing in the digital text; the quotation is from the comic poet Turpilius (not in the site's list of texts), whom Jerome names. Ennius, Annales (the "Casci"); Cicero, De inventione 1.2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 8.1 (CSEL 54:31–32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-8-1).

## Letter 8.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-8-2
- Source: CSEL 54:32–33
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Niceas, who has returned home, to write, even if angry, rather than break off their friendship.

### Latin text

quanto igitur nos expolito iam artibus mundo id non debemus omittere, quod sibi praestiterunt, apud quos erat cruda rusticitas et qui humanitatem quodammodo nesciebant! ecce beatus Chromatius cum sancto Eusebio non plus natura quam morum sibi aequalitate germano litterario me prouocauit officio. tu modo a nobis abiens recentem amicitiam scindis potius, quam dissuis, quod prudenter Laelius uetat; nisi forte ita tibi exosus est oriens, ut litteras quoque tuas huc uenire formides. expergiscere, expergiscere, euigila de sommo, praesta unam chartae scedulam caritati inter delicias patriae et communis, quam habuimus, peregrinationis aliquando suspiria. si amas, rescribe; si irasceris, iratus licet scribe. magnum et hoc desiderii habebo solamen, si amici litteras uel indignantis accipiam.

### English translation (Claude)

How much more, then, ought we, in a world already refined by the arts, not to neglect what was done by people who lived in raw boorishness and in a way did not know civilization! See, blessed Chromatius, together with holy Eusebius, his brother no more by nature than by likeness of character, has challenged me with the courtesy of a letter. You, having just left us, are cutting a new friendship rather than unstitching it, which Laelius wisely forbids; unless perhaps you so hate the East that you fear even to let your letters come here. Wake up, wake up, rouse yourself from sleep; amid the pleasures of your homeland, give to love a single sheet of paper, and sometimes a sigh for the travels we shared. If you love me, write back; if you are angry, write even in anger. I shall have this great comfort for my longing, if I receive a letter from my friend, even an indignant one.

### Scripture references

- Eph 5:14: echo, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Amic. 76 (Cicero): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Laelius's advice, to unstitch rather than tear a friendship, is from Cicero, De amicitia 76. "Wake up" may echo Eph 5:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 8.2 (CSEL 54:32–33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-8-2).

## Letter 9.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-1
- Source: CSEL 54:33
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Chrysogonus that he constantly speaks of him with affection, as Heliodorus can attest.

### Latin text

dorus tibi potuit fideliter nuntiare, qui non minori te diligit amore, quam diligo, ut ego semper in ore meo nomen tuum sonem, ut ad primam quamque confabulationem iucundissimi mihi tui consortii recorder, ut humilitatem admirer, uirtutem efferam, praedicem caritatem.

### English translation (Claude)

... [Helio]dorus could faithfully report to you, who loves you with no less love than I do: that your name is always on my lips, that at every conversation I recall our most pleasant companionship, that I admire your humility, extol your virtue, and proclaim your love.

### Translation notes

- The beginning of the letter is missing in the digital text; the first word is the end of the name Heliodorus.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 9.1 (CSEL 54:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-1).

## Letter 9.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-2
- Source: CSEL 54:33–34
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reproaches Chrysogonus for forgetting their friendship like a lynx that forgets what it no longer sees.

### Latin text

uerum tu, quod natura lynces: insitum habent, ne post tergum respicientes meminerint priorum et mens perdat, quod oculi uidere desielint, ita nostrae necessitudinis penitus oblitus illam epistulam, quam in corde Christianorum scriptam apostolus refert, non praepeti litura, sed imis, quod aiunt, ceris erasisti.

### English translation (Claude)

But you, like the lynxes, which by nature, it is said, when they look behind them forget what came before, and their mind loses what their eyes have ceased to see, have so completely forgotten our friendship that you have erased that letter which the apostle says is written on the heart of Christians, not with a quick stroke of the eraser, but, as they say, down to the bottom of the wax.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Cor 3:2-3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 9.2 (CSEL 54:33–34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-2).

## Letter 9.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-3
- Source: CSEL 54:34
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how the lynx forgets its prey once it has eaten its fill.

### Latin text

et illae quidem, quas diximus, ferae sub frondente captantes arboris ramo fugaces e capreas aut timidum, ceruos, animal conprehendunt currentemque frustra praedam, dum hostem suum secura uehit, rabido desuper ore dilaniant et tam diu meminere praedandi, quam diu uenter uacuus siccum fame guttur exasperat; ubi uero sanguine pasta feritas uiscera distenta conpleuerit, cum saturitate succedit obliuio tam diu nescitura, quid capiat, donec memoriam reuocauerit esuries.

### English translation (Claude)

Those beasts I spoke of, lying in wait on a leafy branch of a tree, seize the fleeing roe or the timid deer, and tear the prey that runs in vain with ravenous jaws from above while it carries its enemy on its back; and they remember to hunt only as long as an empty belly makes the throat dry with hunger. But when their fierceness, fed with blood, has filled its swollen belly, forgetfulness follows fullness, and it will not know what to catch until hunger brings back memory.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 9.3 (CSEL 54:34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-3).

## Letter 9.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-4
- Source: CSEL 54:34–35
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Chrysogonus why he has dropped their friendship and urges him to write, even if only to say he has no news.

### Latin text

tu necdum satiatus e nobis cur finem iungis exordio? cur amittis; antequam teneas? nisi forte neglegentiae semper excusatione socia adseras te non habuisse, quod scriberes, cum hoc ipsum debueris scribere, aliud te non habuisse, quod scriberes.

### English translation (Claude)

But you, not yet having had your fill of us, why do you join the end to the beginning? Why do you let go before you hold? Unless perhaps, with the excuse that always accompanies negligence, you claim that you had nothing to write, when you ought to have written just that: that you had nothing else to write.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 9.4 (CSEL 54:34–35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-9-4).

## Letter 10.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-10-1
- Source: CSEL 54:35–36
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his letter to the aged Paul by reflecting on how sin has shortened human life since the Fall and the Flood.

### Latin text

Humanae uitae breuitas damnatio delictorum est et in ipso saepe lucis exordio mors secuta nascentem labentia cotidie in uitium saecula profitetur. nam cum primum paradisi colonum uiperinis nexibus praepeditum coluber deduxisset ad terras, aeternitas mortalitate mutata in nongentos et eo amplius annos, secundam quodammodo inmortalitatem, maledicti hominis distulerat elogium. exinde paulatim recrudescente peccato totius orbis naufragium gigantum adduxit inpietas. post illud, ut ita dixerim, purgati baptismum mundi in breue tempus hominum uita contracta est. hoc quoque spatium sceleribus nostris semper contra diuina pugnantibus paene perdidimus. quotus enim quisque aut centenariam transgreditur aetatem aut non ad eam sic peruenit, ut peruenisse paeniteat, secundum quod in libro psalmorum scriptura testatur: dies uitae nostrae septuaginta anni, si autem multum, octoginta; quidquid reliquum est, labor et dolor?

### English translation (Claude)

The shortness of human life is the condemnation of sins, and death, often following the newborn at the very beginning of life, declares that the ages are sliding daily into vice. For when the snake had brought down to earth the first tiller of paradise, entangled in viper's coils, eternity was exchanged for mortality, yet the sentence on accursed man was put off for nine hundred years and more, a kind of second immortality. From then on, as sin gradually broke out again, the ungodliness of the giants brought on the shipwreck of the whole world. After that baptism, so to speak, of the cleansed world, human life was contracted to a short time. And even this span we have almost lost through our crimes, which always fight against the divine. For how few pass the age of a hundred years, or reach it without regretting that they reached it, as Scripture testifies in the book of Psalms: "The days of our life are seventy years, and if much, eighty; whatever remains is labor and sorrow"?

### Scripture references

- Gen 3:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 5:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 6:4: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:20: echo, low confidence
- Ps 90:10 (89:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 3 (the Fall); Gen 5 (the long lives before the Flood); Gen 6:4 (the giants); the Flood as a baptism (1 Pet 3:20-21); Ps 90:10 (LXX 89:10).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 10.1 (CSEL 54:35–36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-10-1).

## Letter 10.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-10-2
- Source: CSEL 54:36–37
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises the vigorous health of Paul of Concordia, nearly a hundred years old, as a foretaste of the resurrection.

### Latin text

Quorsum, ais, ista tam alto repetita principio et ita procul coepta, ut merito quiuis Horatiano de nobis possit sale ludere: et gemino bellum Troianum orditur ab ouo? uidelicet ut senectutem tuam et caput ad Christi similitudinem candidum dignis uocibus praedicem. ecce iam centenarius aetatum circulus uoluitur et tu semper domini praecepta custodiens futurae beatitudines uitae per praesentium exempla meditaris. oculi puro lumine uigent, pedes inprimunt certa uestigia, auditus penetrabilis, dentes candidi, uox canora, corpus solidum et suci plenum. cani cum rubore discrepant, uirtus cum aetate dissentit. non memoriae tenacitatem, ut in plerisque cernimus, antiquior senecta dissoluit, non calidi acumen ingenii frigidus sanguis obtundit, non contractam rugis faciem arata frons asperat, non denique tremula manus per curuos cerae tramites errantem stilum ducit. futurae resurrectionis uirorem in te nobis dominus ostendit, ut peccati sciamus esse, quod ceteri adhuc uiuentes praemoriuntur in carne, iustitiae, quod tu adulescentiam in aliena aetate mentiris. et quamquam multis istam corporis sanitatem, etiam peccatoribus, euenire uideamus, tamen illis hoc diabolus ministrat, ut peccent, tibi dominus praestat, ut gaudeas.

### English translation (Claude)

"To what end," you say, "is all this, drawn from so far back and begun so far off that anyone could rightly mock us with Horace's wit: 'he begins the Trojan War from the twin egg'?" To praise in fitting words your old age and your head, white like Christ's. See, the circle of a hundred years is now turning, and you, always keeping the Lord's commandments, meditate on the blessedness of the life to come through the examples of the present. Your eyes are strong with clear sight, your feet press firm steps, your hearing is keen, your teeth white, your voice clear, your body solid and full of vigor. Your ruddy color does not match your white hair; your strength is at odds with your age. Old age has not dissolved the firmness of your memory, as we see in most people; cold blood has not blunted the sharpness of your warm mind; no furrowed brow roughens a face drawn with wrinkles; nor, finally, does a trembling hand guide a wandering pen along crooked paths in the wax. In you the Lord shows us the freshness of the future resurrection, so that we may know that it is due to sin that others, while still alive, die beforehand in the flesh, and due to righteousness that you counterfeit youth at an age not its own. And although we see this bodily health come to many, even sinners, yet to them the devil provides it so that they may sin; to you the Lord grants it so that you may rejoice.

### Scripture references

- Rev 1:14: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ars 147 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Horace, Ars poetica 147 (Leda's egg, from which Helen was born). "White like Christ's": Rev 1:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 10.2 (CSEL 54:36–37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-10-2).

## Letter 10.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-10-3
- Source: CSEL 54:37–39
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: As the "price" of his praise Jerome asks Paul for books of Fortunatianus, Aurelius Victor, and Novatian, and sends his Life of Paul the hermit.

### Latin text

Doctissimi quique Graecorum, de quibus pro Flacco agens luculente Tullius ait: ingenita leuitas et erudita uanitas, regum suorum uel principum laudes accepta mercede dicebant. hoc ego nunc faciens pretium posco pro laudibus. et ne putes modica esse, quae deprecor, margaritam de euangelio postularis, eloquia domini eloquia casta, argentum igne examinatum terrae, purgatum septuplum, scilicet commentarios Fortunatiani et propter notitiam persecutorum Aurelii Victoris historiam simulque epistulas Nouatiani, ut, dum scismatici hominis uenena cognoscimus. libentius sancti martyris Cypriani bibamus antidotum. misimus interim tibi, id est Paulo seni, Paulum seniorem, in quo propter simpliciores quosque multum in deiciendo sermone laborauimus. sed nescio quomodo, etiam si aqua plena sit, tamen eundem odorem lagoena seruat, quo, dum rudis esset, inbuta est. si hoc munusculum placuerit, habemus etiam alia condita, quae cum plurimis orientalibus mercibus ad te, si spiritus sanctus adflauerit, nauigabunt.

### English translation (Claude)

All the most learned of the Greeks, of whom Tullius, pleading for Flaccus, splendidly says, "inborn levity and trained vanity", used to speak the praises of their kings or princes for a fee. Doing this now, I ask a price for my praise. And lest you think that what I request is small, I ask of you the pearl of the gospel, "the words of the Lord, pure words, silver tried in the fire, purified from the earth seven times": namely, the commentaries of Fortunatianus, and, for the sake of knowing about the persecutors, the history of Aurelius Victor, and also the letters of Novatian, so that, while we learn the poisons of a schismatic man, we may more gladly drink the antidote of the holy martyr Cyprian. Meanwhile we have sent you, that is, to Paul the old man, Paul the older, on which we have worked hard to lower the style for the sake of simpler readers. But somehow, even if it is full of water, the jar keeps the same smell with which it was steeped when new. If this little gift pleases you, we also have other things stored up, which, with many Eastern wares, will sail to you if the Holy Spirit blows.

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:46: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 12:6 (11:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Flac. 9 (Cicero): quotation, high confidence
- Horace, Ep. 1.2.69-70 (Horace): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Cicero, Pro Flacco 9; the pearl (Matt 13:46); Ps 12:6 (LXX and Vulgate 11:7). "Paul the older" is Jerome's Life of Paul, the First Hermit. The jar that keeps its first smell is Horace, Epistles 1.2.69-70.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 10.3 (CSEL 54:37–39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-10-3).

## Letter 11.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-1
- Source: CSEL 54:39
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells the virgins of Emona that he has written in tiny letters because he had only a small sheet.

### Latin text

sermonem breui spatio coartaui, quia et uobiscum uolebam prolixius loqui et angustia scedulae cogebat tacere. nunc igitur ingenio est uicta pauperies. minutae quidem litterae, sed confabulatio longa est. et tamen in hoc necessitatis articulo animaduertite caritatem, cum me nec penuria scriptionis ualuit prohibere, ne scriberem.

### English translation (Claude)

... I have compressed my speech into a short space, because I wanted to talk with you at greater length, and the narrowness of the sheet forced me to be silent. So now poverty has been overcome by ingenuity. The letters are tiny, but the conversation is long. And yet, in this pinch of necessity, notice my love, since not even a lack of writing material could stop me from writing.

### Translation notes

- The beginning of the letter is missing in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 11.1 (CSEL 54:39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-1).

## Letter 11.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-2
- Source: CSEL 54:39
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reproaches the virgins of Emona for never answering his letters, reminding them that Christ welcomed sinners.

### Latin text

uos autem ignoscite, obsecro dolenti; dico enim laesus, dico lacrimans et irascens: ne unum quidem apicem totiens uobis tribuenti officium praestitistis. scio quia nulla communio luci et tenebris est, nulla cum ancillis dei et peccatoribus sociatio; attamen et meretrix domino pedes lacrimis lauit et de dominorum micis canes edunt et ipse saluator non uenit iustos uocare, sed peccatores.

### English translation (Claude)

But you, I beg you, forgive a man in pain; for I speak as one hurt, I speak weeping and angry: you have not given even a single stroke of the pen to one who has so often done you this courtesy. I know that there is no fellowship between light and darkness, no partnership between the handmaids of God and sinners; yet a prostitute washed the Lord's feet with her tears, and dogs eat of their masters' crumbs, and the Savior himself did not come to call the righteous, but sinners.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 6:14: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:38: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:27: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Cor 6:14; Luke 7:37-38; Matt 15:27; Matt 9:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 11.2 (CSEL 54:39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-2).

## Letter 11.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-3
- Source: CSEL 54:39–40
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Christ's mercy toward sinners and Paul's warnings against judging others.

### Latin text

non enim egent sani medico et mauult paenitentiam peccatoris quam mortem et errantem ouiculam suis umeris refert et prodigum filium reuertentem excepit laetus pater. quin potius apostolus ait: nolite iudicare ante tempus. tu enim quis es, qui alienum seruum iudices? suo domino stat aut cadit, et: qui stat, uideat ne cadat, et: inuicem onera uestra portate.

### English translation (Claude)

For those who are well do not need a physician; he would rather have the repentance of a sinner than his death; he carries the straying sheep back on his shoulders; and the father gladly welcomed the prodigal son on his return. Indeed, the apostle says: "Do not judge before the time. For who are you, to judge another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls"; and: "Let him who stands take heed lest he fall"; and: "Bear one another's burdens."

### Scripture references

- Matt 9:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:5: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 9:12; Ezek 33:11 (18:23); Luke 15:5; Luke 15:20; 1 Cor 4:5; Rom 14:4; 1 Cor 10:12; Gal 6:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 11.3 (CSEL 54:39–40; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-3).

## Letter 11.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-4
- Source: CSEL 54:40–41
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts human judgment with Christ's, citing Peter's restoration and God's joy over one lost sheep.

### Latin text

aliter, sorores carissimae, hominum liuor, aliter Christus iudicat. non eadem sententia est tribunalis eius et anguli susurronum. multae hominibus uiae uidentur iustae et postea repperientur prauae, et in testaceis uasculis thesaurus saepe reconditur. Petrum ter negantem amarae in locum suum restituere lacrimae. cui plus dimittitur, plus amat. de toto grege siletur et ob unius morbidi pecudis salutem angeli laetantur in caelo. quod si cui uidetur indignum, a domino audiat: amice, si ego bonus, quare oculus tuus nequam est?

### English translation (Claude)

Human envy judges one way, dearest sisters, Christ another. The sentence of his tribunal is not the same as that of the whisperers in a corner. Many ways seem right to men and are later found to be crooked, and treasure is often stored in earthen vessels. Bitter tears restored Peter to his place after his threefold denial. The one who is forgiven more loves more. Nothing is said of the whole flock, and the angels in heaven rejoice over the safety of one sick sheep. And if this seems unfair to anyone, let him hear from the Lord: "Friend, if I am good, why is your eye evil?"

### Scripture references

- Prov 14:12: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:75: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:47: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Prov 14:12; 2 Cor 4:7; Matt 26:75; Luke 7:47; Luke 15:7; Matt 20:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 11.4 (CSEL 54:40–41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-11-4).

## Letter 12.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-1
- Source: CSEL 54:41
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his letter to the monk Antony with Christ's teaching and example of humility.

### Latin text

tate discipulis unum adprehendit e paruulis dicens: quicumque uestrum non fuerit conuersus sicut infans, non potest introire regnum caelorum. quod ne tantum docere nec facere uideretur, inpleuit exemplo, dum discipulorum pedes lauat, dum traditorem osculo excipit, dum loquitur cum Samaritana, dum ad pedes sibi sedente Maria de caelorum disputat regno, dum ab inferis resurgens primum mulierculis apparescit.

### English translation (Claude)

... [when the disciples were disputing about rank, the Lord, teacher of humil]ity, took one of the little children and said: "Whoever of you is not converted like an infant cannot enter the kingdom of heaven." And so that he might not seem only to teach and not to do, he fulfilled it by example: when he washes the disciples' feet, when he receives the traitor with a kiss, when he speaks with the Samaritan woman, when he discusses the kingdom of heaven with Mary sitting at his feet, when, rising from the dead, he appears first to some poor women.

### Scripture references

- Matt 18:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 13:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:49: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:39: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The beginning of the letter is missing in the digital text; the bracketed words are supplied from the sense. Matt 18:2-3; John 13:5; Matt 26:49; John 4:7-26; Luke 10:39; Matt 28:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 12.1 (CSEL 54:41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-1).

## Letter 12.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-2
- Source: CSEL 54:41–42
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives examples of pride brought low, from Satan's fall to the choice of fishermen as apostles.

### Latin text

satanas autem ex archangelico fastigio non aliam ob causam nisi ob contrariam humilitati superbiam ruit. et Iudaicus populus primas sibi cathedras et salutationes in foro uindicans deputato antea in stillam situlae gentili populo succedente deletus est. contra sophistas quoque saeculi et sapientes mundi Petrus et Iacobus piscator mittitur, cuius rei causa scriptura ait: superbis deus resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam.

### English translation (Claude)

Satan fell from the height of an archangel for no other reason than pride, the opposite of humility. And the Jewish people, claiming for themselves the chief seats and greetings in the marketplace, were blotted out when the Gentile people, formerly counted as a drop from a bucket, took their place. Peter and James, fishermen, are sent against the sophists of the age and the wise men of the world; for which reason Scripture says: "God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble."

### Scripture references

- Isa 14:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 23:6: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 40:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Jas 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 14:12-15 (read of Satan); Matt 23:6-7; Isa 40:15; 1 Cor 1:20, 27; Jas 4:6 and 1 Pet 5:5 (Prov 3:34). The statement about the Jewish people is Jerome's own; it is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 12.2 (CSEL 54:41–42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-2).

## Letter 12.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-3
- Source: CSEL 54:42
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome complains that Antony has not answered any of his ten letters.

### Latin text

uide, frater, quale malum sit, quod aduersarium habet deum. ob quod in euangelio et pharisaeus adrogans spernitur et humilis publicanus auditur. decem iam, nisi fallor, epistulas plenas tam officii quam precum misi, cum tu ne muttum quidem facere dignaris et domino loquente cum seruis frater cum fratre non loqueris. nimis, inquies, contumeliose.

### English translation (Claude)

See, brother, what an evil it is that has God as its adversary. Because of it, in the gospel, the arrogant Pharisee is rejected and the humble tax collector is heard. I have now sent you, unless I am mistaken, ten letters full of both courtesy and entreaty, while you do not deign even to mutter a word; and while the Lord speaks with his servants, you, a brother, do not speak with your brother. "Very insulting," you will say.

### Scripture references

- Luke 18:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 18:9-14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 12.3 (CSEL 54:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-3).

## Letter 12.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-4
- Source: CSEL 54:42
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome restrains his anger and again asks Antony to write to him.

### Latin text

crede mihi, nisi stili uerecundia prohiberet, tanta laesus ingererem, ut inciperes mihi rescribere uel iratus. sed quoniam et irasci hominis est et iniuriam non facere Christiani, ad antiquum morem reuertens rursus precor, ut et diligentem te diligas et conseruo sermonem conseruus inpertias.

### English translation (Claude)

Believe me, if the restraint of my pen did not forbid it, I would, being hurt, heap on you so much that you would begin to write back to me, even in anger. But since to be angry is human and not to do injury is Christian, I return to my old custom and again pray that you will love one who loves you, and that you, a fellow servant, will share a word with your fellow servant.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 12.4 (CSEL 54:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-12-4).

## Letter 13.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-1
- Source: CSEL 54:42–43
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his appeal for reconciliation with his aunt Castorina with Scripture's warnings against hatred and lasting anger.

### Latin text

Iohannes idem apostolus et euangelista in epistula sua ait: quicumque odit fratrem suum homicida est, et recte. cum homicidium ex odio saepe nascatur, quicumque odit, etiam si gladio necdum percusserit, animo tamen homicida est. cur, ais, tale principium? scilicet ut ueteri rancore deposito mundum pectoris deo paremus habitaculum. irascimini, inquit Dauid, et nolite peccare. hoc quid uelit intellegi, apostolus plenius interpretatur: sol non occidat super iracundiam uestram.

### English translation (Claude)

The same John, apostle and evangelist, says in his letter: "Whoever hates his brother is a murderer"; and rightly. Since murder often springs from hatred, whoever hates, even if he has not yet struck with the sword, is still a murderer in heart. "Why," you say, "such a beginning?" So that, putting away our old rancor, we may prepare a clean dwelling of the heart for God. "Be angry," says David, "and do not sin." What this means the apostle explains more fully: "Do not let the sun go down on your anger."

### Scripture references

- 1 John 3:15: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:4 (4:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:26: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 John 3:15; Ps 4:4 (LXX and Vulgate 4:5); Eph 4:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 13.1 (CSEL 54:42–43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-1).

## Letter 13.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-2
- Source: CSEL 54:43
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls Christ's command to be reconciled before offering one's gift at the altar.

### Latin text

quid agimus nos in die iudicii, super quorum ira non unius diei, sed tantorum annorum sol testis occubuit? dominus loquitur in euangelio: si offeres, munus tuum ad altare ibique rememoratus fueris, quia frater tuus habet aliquid aduersum te, relinque ibi munus tuum ante altare et uade prius reconciliari fratri tuo, et sic offeres munus tuum.

### English translation (Claude)

What shall we do on the day of judgment, over whose anger the sun has set as witness not for one day but for so many years? The Lord says in the gospel: "If you offer your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go first to be reconciled to your brother, and then you shall offer your gift."

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:23: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 5:23-24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 13.2 (CSEL 54:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-2).

## Letter 13.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-3
- Source: CSEL 54:43
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome laments that their estrangement has made both their offerings and the Lord's Prayer insincere.

### Latin text

uae mihi misero, ne dicam et tibi, qui tanto tempore aut non obtuli munus ad altare aut ira permanente sine causa obtuli! quomodo in cotidiana prece umquam diximus: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, animo discordante cum uerbis, oratione dissidente cum factis?

### English translation (Claude)

Woe to me, wretch that I am, not to say to you too, who for so long a time have either not offered a gift at the altar, or offered it while anger without cause remained! How could we ever say in the daily prayer, "Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors," with our mind at odds with our words and our prayer at odds with our deeds?

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 6:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 5:22 ("without cause", as in the Latin text Jerome knew); Matt 6:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 13.3 (CSEL 54:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-3).

## Letter 13.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-4
- Source: CSEL 54:43–44
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome again asks his aunt for peace, saying that if she refuses, this letter will clear him before Christ.

### Latin text

precor itaque, quod et ante annum prioribus litteris rogaueram, ut pacem, quam nobis dominus reliquit, habeamus. et meum desiderium et tuam mentem Christus intuetur: in breui ante tribunal eius reconciliata seu scissa concordia aut praemium recuperabit aut poenam. quod si tu, quod procul absit, nolueris; ego liber ero; epistula me haec, cum lecta fuerit, absoluet.

### English translation (Claude)

So I beg you, as I asked a year ago in an earlier letter, that we may have the peace that the Lord left us. Christ sees both my desire and your mind; soon, before his tribunal, harmony restored or broken will receive either reward or punishment. But if you are unwilling (which God forbid), I shall be free; this letter, once it has been read, will acquit me.

### Scripture references

- John 14:27: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- John 14:27; 2 Cor 5:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 13.4 (CSEL 54:43–44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/7-1/#p-13-4).

## Letter 14.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-1
- Source: CSEL 54:44–46
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome invites Heliodorus, as promised, to join him in the desert, trusting Christ to provide.

### Latin text

Quanto studio et amore contenderim, ut pariter in heremo moraremur, conscium mutuae caritatis pectus agnoscit. quibus lamentis, quo dolore, quo gemitu te abeuntem prosecutus sim, istae quoque litterae testes sunt, quas lacrimis cernis interlitas. uerum tu quasi paruulus delicatus contemptum rogantis per blandimenta fouisti et ego incautus, quid tunc agerem, nesciebam. tacerem? sed quod ardenter nolebam, moderate dissimulare non poteram. inpensius obsecrarem? sed audire nolebas, quia similiter non amabas. quod unum potuit, spreta caritas fecit. quem praesentem retinere non ualuit, quaerit absentem. quoniam igitur et tu ipse abiens postularas, ut tibi, postquam ad deserta migrassem, inuitatoriam a me scriptam transmitterem, et ego facturum receperam, inuito, iam propera. nolo pristinarum necessitatum recorderis — nudos amat heremus —, nolo te antiquae peregrinationis terreat difficultas. qui in Christo credis, et eius crede sermonibus: quaerite primum regnum dei, et haec omnia adponentur uobis. non pera tibi sumenda, non uirga est; adfatim diues est, qui cum Christo pauper est.

### English translation (Claude)

With what eagerness and love I strove that we might live together in the desert, your heart, which knows our mutual love, recognizes. With what laments, what grief, what groans I accompanied you as you left, this letter too bears witness, which you see blotted with tears. But you, like a pampered little child, softened your refusal of my request with coaxing words, and I, off my guard, did not know what to do then. Should I keep silent? But what I passionately did not want, I could not calmly pretend to accept. Should I entreat you more urgently? But you did not wish to listen, because you did not love in the same way. Love, spurned, has done the one thing it could: the one it could not keep when present, it seeks when absent. Since, then, you yourself asked as you were leaving that, once I had moved into the desert, I should send you a letter of invitation, and I promised to do so, I invite you: hurry now. I do not want you to remember your former needs (the desert loves the naked); I do not want the difficulty of our former travels to frighten you. You who believe in Christ, believe his words too: "Seek first the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you." You need take no bag, no staff; he is rich enough who is poor with Christ.

### Scripture references

- Matt 6:33: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 6:33; Matt 10:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.1 (CSEL 54:44–46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-1).

## Letter 14.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-2
- Source: CSEL 54:46–47
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rebukes Heliodorus as a soldier of Christ who has left the battle for home comforts and urges him to let nothing hold him back.

### Latin text

Sed quid ago? rursus inprouidus obsecro? abeant preces, blandimenta discedant; debet amor laesus irasci. qui rogantem contempseras, forsitan audies obiurgantem. quid facis in paterna domo, delicate miles? ubi uallum, ubi fossa, ubi hiemps acta sub pellibus? ecce de caelo tuba canit, ecce cum nubibus debellaturus orbem imperator armatus egreditur, ecce bis acutus gladius ex regis ore procedens obuia quaeque metit: et tu mihi de cubiculo ad aciem, de umbra egrederis ad solem? corpus adsuetum tunica loricae onus non suffert, caput opertum linteo galeam recusat, mollem otio manum durus exasperat capulus. audi edictum regis tui: qui mecum non est, contra me est; et qui mecum non colligit, spargit. recordare tirocinii tui diem, quo Christo in baptismate consepultus in sacramenti uerba iurasti: pro nomine eius non te matri parciturum esse, non patri. ecce aduersarius in pectore tuo Christum conatur occidere; ecce donatiuum, quod militaturus acceperas, hostilia castra suspirant. licet paruulus ex collo pendeat nepos, -licet sparso crine et scissis uestibus ubera, quibus nutrierat, mater ostendat, licet in limine pater iaceat, per calcatum perge patrem, siccis oculis ad uexillum crucis uola! pietatis genus est in hac re esse crudelem.

### English translation (Claude)

But what am I doing? Am I, unwisely, entreating again? Away with prayers, away with coaxing; wounded love ought to be angry. You who scorned me when I asked will perhaps listen when I rebuke. What are you doing in your father's house, pampered soldier? Where is the rampart, where the ditch, where the winter spent under hides? See, the trumpet sounds from heaven; see, the armed Emperor comes forth with the clouds to subdue the world; see, the two-edged sword coming from the King's mouth mows down all in its way; and are you coming out from the bedroom to the battle line, from the shade into the sun? A body used to a tunic cannot bear the weight of a breastplate; a head covered with linen refuses a helmet; the hard sword hilt chafes a hand made soft by idleness. Hear the edict of your King: "Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters." Remember the day you enlisted, when, buried with Christ in baptism, you swore the words of the military oath: that for his name you would not spare your mother or your father. See, the enemy in your heart is trying to kill Christ; see, the enemy camp sighs for the bounty you received when you were about to serve. Though your little nephew hang on your neck, though your mother, with hair loose and garments torn, show you the breasts that nursed you, though your father lie on the threshold, go on, trampling over your father; fly dry-eyed to the standard of the cross! In this matter, to be cruel is a kind of piety.

### Scripture references

- Matt 24:30: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Thess 4:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 1:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:30: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:37: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 24:30-31; 1 Thess 4:16; Rev 1:16 and 19:15 (the sword from the mouth); Matt 12:30; Rom 6:4 and Col 2:12 (buried with Christ in baptism); Matt 10:37. The "military oath" (sacramentum) is a play on the Latin word for both oath and sacrament. The call to trample over one's father is rhetorical hyperbole, Jerome later described this letter as a youthful rhetorical exercise (Letter 52.1).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.2 (CSEL 54:46–47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-2).

## Letter 14.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-3
- Source: CSEL 54:47–49
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome acknowledges the family ties that hold Heliodorus back but argues from Scripture that love for Christ must come first.

### Latin text

Ueniet postea dies, quo uictor reuertaris in patriam, quo Hierosolymam caelestem uir fortis coronatus incedas. tunc municipatum cum Paulo capies, tunc et parentibus tuis eiusdem ciuitatis ius petes, tunc et pro me rogabis, qui, ut uinceres, incitaui. neque uero nescio, qua te nunc dicas conpede praepediri. non est nobis ferreum pectus nec dura praecordia, non ex silice natos Hyrcanae nutriere tigrides. et nos per ista transiuimus. nunc tibi blandis uidua soror haeret lacertis, nunc illi, cum quibus adoleuisti, uernulae aiunt: cui nos seruituros relinquis? nunc et gerula quondam, iam anus, et nutricius, secundus post naturalem pietatis pater, clamitat: morituros expecta paulisper et sepeli. forsitan et laxis uberum pellibus, arata rugis fronte antiquum referens mamma lallare congeminet. dicant, si uolunt, et grammatici: in te omnis domus inclinata recumbit. facile rumpit haec uincula amor Christi et timor gehennae. (at scriptura praecipit parentibus obsequendum: sed quicumque eos supra Christum amat, perdit animam suam. gladium tenet hostis, ut me perimat, et ego de matris lacrimis cogitabo? propter patrem militiam deseram, cui sepulturam Christi causa non debeo, quam etiam omnibus eius causa debeo? domino passuro timide consulens Petrus scandalum fuit. Paulus retinentibus fratribus, ne Hierosolymam pergeret, respondit: quid facitis plorantes et conturbantes cor meum? ego enim non solum ligari, sed et mori in Hierusalem paratus sum pro nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi. aries iste pietatis, quo fides quatitur, euangelii retundendus est muro: mater mea et fratres mei hi sunt, quicumque faciunt uoluntatem patris mei, qui in caelis est. si credunt in Christo, faueant mihi pro eius nomine pugnaturo; si non credunt, mortui sepeliant mortuos suos.

### English translation (Claude)

A day will come later when you will return to your homeland as a victor, when you will walk into the heavenly Jerusalem, a brave man crowned. Then you will receive citizenship with Paul; then you will ask the rights of the same city for your parents too; then you will pray for me also, who urged you on to win. Nor am I unaware of the fetter by which you now say you are held back. My breast is not iron, nor my heart hard; I was not born of flint nor nursed by Hyrcanian tigers. I too have gone through these things. Now your widowed sister clings to you with coaxing arms; now the household slaves with whom you grew up say: "To whom are you leaving us to serve?" Now your old nurse, now aged, and your foster father, a second father in affection after your natural one, cry out: "Wait a little till we die, and bury us." Perhaps your mother, too, with slack breasts and wrinkled brow, may repeat the lullaby of old. The grammarians may say, if they like: "On you the whole house leans and rests." The love of Christ and the fear of hell easily break these chains. "But Scripture commands us to obey our parents." Yes, but whoever loves them above Christ loses his soul. The enemy holds a sword to kill me, and shall I think of my mother's tears? Shall I desert my military service for my father's sake, when for Christ's sake I do not owe him burial, which for Christ's sake I owe to all? Peter, timidly advising the Lord when he was about to suffer, was a stumbling block. Paul, when the brothers tried to keep him from going to Jerusalem, answered: "What are you doing, weeping and troubling my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ." This battering ram of family affection, by which faith is shaken, must be beaten back by the wall of the gospel: "My mother and my brothers are these: whoever do the will of my Father who is in heaven." If they believe in Christ, let them support me as I go to fight for his name; if they do not believe, "let the dead bury their dead."

### Scripture references

- Phil 3:20: echo, low confidence
- Eph 6:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 10:37: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 16:23: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:50: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:22: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.366-367 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 12.59 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Virgil, Aeneid 4.366-367 (Hyrcanian tigers) and 12.59 (the house leaning on one man). Eph 6:1; Matt 10:37-39; Matt 16:22-23; Acts 21:13; Matt 12:50; Matt 8:22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.3 (CSEL 54:47–49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-3).

## Letter 14.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-4
- Source: CSEL 54:49–50
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Heliodorus that the Christian is always under attack from the devil and his own passions, even when there is no open persecution.

### Latin text

Sed hoc, ais, in martyrio. erras, frater, erras, si putas umquam Christianum persecutionem non pati; et nunc cum maxime oppugnaris, si te oppugnari nescis. aduersarius noster tamquam leo rugiens aliquem deuorare quaerens circuit et tu pacem putas? sedet in insidiis cum diuitibus in occultis, ut interficiat innocentem; oculi eius in pauperem respiciunt; insidiatur in occulto sicut leo in spelunca sua; insidiatur, ut rapiat pauperem: et tu frondosae arboris tectus umbraculo molles somnos, futura praeda, carpis? inde me persequitur luxuria, inde auaritia conatur inrumpere, inde uenter meus uult mihi deus esse pro Christo, conpellit libido, ut habitantem in me spiritum sanctum fugem, ut templum eius uiolem, persequitur me, inquam, hostis, cui nomina mille, mille nocendi artes: et ego infelix uictorem me putabo, dum capior?

### English translation (Claude)

"But this," you say, "applies in martyrdom." You are wrong, brother, you are wrong if you think that a Christian is ever free from persecution; and you are being attacked most of all now if you do not know that you are being attacked. "Our adversary, like a roaring lion, goes about seeking someone to devour," and do you think it is peace? "He sits in ambush with the rich in secret places, to kill the innocent; his eyes watch for the poor; he lies in wait in secret like a lion in his den; he lies in wait to seize the poor"; and you, sheltered under the shade of a leafy tree, are enjoying soft sleep, a prey to be? On one side self-indulgence pursues me; on another greed tries to break in; on another my belly wants to be my god in place of Christ; lust drives me to put to flight the Holy Spirit who dwells in me, to violate his temple. I am pursued, I say, by an enemy who has a thousand names and a thousand arts of harming; and shall I, unhappy man, think myself the victor while I am being captured?

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 10:8 (9:29 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 10:9 (9:30 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:19: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 7.337-338 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Pet 5:8; Ps 10:8-9 (LXX and Vulgate 9:29-30); Phil 3:19; 1 Cor 3:16-17 and 6:19. "A thousand names, a thousand arts of harming" is Virgil, Aeneid 7.337-338.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.4 (CSEL 54:49–50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-4).

## Letter 14.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-5
- Source: CSEL 54:50–52
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues from Paul that sexual immorality and greed are forms of idolatry and that a monk may keep no possessions.

### Latin text

Nolo, frater carissime, examinato pondere delictorum minora arbitreris idolatriae crimina esse, quae diximus; immo apostoli disce sententiam, qui ait: hoc enim scitote intellegentes, quia omnis fornicator aut inmundus aut fraudator, quod est idolatria, non habet hereditatem in regno dei et Christi. et quamquam generaliter aduersus deum sapiat, quidquid diaboli est, et, quod diaboli est, idolatria sit, cui omnia idola mancipantur, tamen et in alio loco speciatim nominatimque determinat dicens: mortificate membra uestra, quae in terra sunt, exponentes fornicationem, inmunditiam et concupiscentiam malam et cupiditatem, quae sunt idolorum seruitus, propter quae uenit ira dei. non est tantum in eo seruitus idoli. si quis duobus digitulis tura conprehensa in bustum arae iaciat aut haustum patera fundat merum. neget auaritiam idolatriam, qui potest triginta argenteis dominum uenditum appellare iustitiam; neget sacrilegium in libidine, sed is, qui membra Christi et hostiam uiuam placentem deo cum publicarum libidinum uictimis nefaria conluuione uiolauit; non fateatur idolatras eos, sed similis eorum, qui in actibus apostolorum ex patrimonio suo partem pretii reseruantes praesenti periere uindicta. animaduerte, frater: non tibi licet de tuis quicquam habere. rebus. omnis, inquit dominus, qui non renuntiauerit cunctis, quae possidet, non potest meus. esse discipulus.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not want you, dearest brother, weighing the sins, to think that those I have mentioned are lesser offenses than idolatry. Rather, learn the judgment of the apostle, who says: "For know this, understanding that no sexually immoral person, or impure person, or defrauder, which is idolatry, has any inheritance in the kingdom of God and of Christ." And although in general whatever belongs to the devil is hostile to God, and what belongs to the devil is idolatry, to which all idols are bound as slaves, yet in another passage he defines it specifically and by name, saying: "Put to death your members which are on earth, laying aside sexual immorality, impurity, evil desire, and covetousness, which are the service of idols, on account of which the wrath of God comes." The service of an idol does not consist only in taking incense between two fingers and throwing it into the pyre of an altar, or pouring wine from a bowl. Let him deny that greed is idolatry who can call it righteousness that the Lord was sold for thirty pieces of silver. Let him deny that there is sacrilege in lust; but only he may, who has defiled the members of Christ, the living sacrifice pleasing to God, by an unspeakable mingling with the victims of public lust. Let him refuse to admit that defrauders are idolaters; but only one who is like those in the Acts of the Apostles who kept back part of the price of their own property and perished by immediate punishment. Notice, brother: you are not allowed to keep anything of your own possessions. "Everyone," says the Lord, "who does not renounce all that he possesses cannot be my disciple."

### Scripture references

- Eph 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 12:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 14:33: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Eph 5:5; Col 3:5-6; Matt 26:15; 1 Cor 6:15 and Rom 12:1; Acts 5:1-11 (Ananias and Sapphira); Luke 14:33. Fornicator is rendered "sexually immoral person".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.5 (CSEL 54:50–52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-5).

## Letter 14.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-6
- Source: CSEL 54:52–54
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Heliodorus, who has vowed the perfect life of a monk, to renounce his inheritance and the dangers of the city.

### Latin text

Cur timido animo Christianus es? respice cum patre relictum rete, respice surgentem de teloneo publicanum, statim apostolum. filius hominis non habet, ubi caput reclinet: et tu amplas porticus et ingentia tectorum spatia metaris? hereditatem expectas saeculi, coheres Christi? interpretare uocabulum monachi, hoc est nomen tuum: quid facis in turba, qui solus es? et haec ego non integris rate uel mercibus quasi ignaros fluctuum doctus nauta praemoneo, sed quasi nuper naufragio eiectus in litus timida nauigaturis uoce denuntio. in illo aestu Charybdis luxuriae salutem uorat, ibi ore uirgineo ad pudicitiae perpetranda naufragia Scyllaceum renidens libido blanditur; hic barbarum litus, hic diabolus pirata cum sociis portat uincla capiendis. nolite credere, nolite esse securi. licet in morem stagni fusum aequor adrideat, licet uix summa iacentis elementi spiritu terga crispentur, magnus hic campus montes habet, intus inclusum est periculum, intus est hostis. expedite rudentes, uela suspendite. crux antemnae figatur in frontibus: tranquillitas ista tempestas est. quid ergo? quicumque in ciuitate sunt, Christiani non sunt? non est tibi eadem causa, quae ceteris. dominum ausculta dicentem: si uis perfectus esse, uade, uende omnia tua et da pauperibus et ueni, sequere me. tu autem perfectum te esse pollicitus es. nam cum derelicta militia castrasti te propter regnum caelorum, quid aliud quam perfectam sectatus es uitam? perfectus autem seruus Christi nihil praeter Christum habet aut, si praeter Christum habet, perfectus non est. et si perfectus non est, cum se perfectum deo fore pollicitus sit, ante mentitus est. os autem, quod mentitur, occidit animam. igitur, ut concludam, si perfectus es, cur bona paterna desideras? si perfectus non es, dominum fefellisti. diuinis euangelium uocibus tonat: non. potestis duobus dominis seruire, et audet quisquam mendacem Christum facere mamonae et domino seruiendo? uociferatur ille saepe: si quis uult post me uenire, abneget se ipsum et tollat crucem suam et sequatur me. et ego onustus auro arbitror me Christum sequi? qui dicit se in Christo manere, debet, quomodo ille ambulauit, et ipse ambularet.

### English translation (Claude)

Why are you a Christian with a fearful heart? Look at the net left behind together with a father; look at the tax collector rising from his booth, at once an apostle. "The Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head"; and are you measuring out broad colonnades and huge spaces of roofed buildings? Do you, a joint heir with Christ, expect an inheritance from the world? Interpret the word "monk", which is your name: what are you doing in a crowd, you who are solitary? And I do not give this warning like an experienced sailor with his ship and cargo intact to those who do not know the waves; rather, like one just cast ashore by shipwreck, I warn those about to sail in a frightened voice. In that surge, the Charybdis of self-indulgence swallows up salvation; there lust, smiling with the virgin face of Scylla, entices to accomplish the shipwreck of chastity; here is a barbarous shore, here the devil, a pirate with his crew, carries chains for those to be captured. Do not believe it, do not be secure. Though the sea, spread out like a pool, smiles, though the back of the sleeping element is barely ruffled by a breath of wind, this great plain has mountains; the danger is shut within; the enemy is within. Loosen the ropes, hoist the sails; let the cross, the yardarm, be fixed on your foreheads: this calm is a storm. "What, then? Are all who live in the city not Christians?" Your case is not the same as the others'. Listen to the Lord saying: "If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me." But you promised to be perfect. For when you left the army and made yourself a eunuch for the kingdom of heaven, what else did you pursue but the perfect life? And a perfect servant of Christ has nothing except Christ; or if he has anything besides Christ, he is not perfect. And if he is not perfect, though he promised God that he would be perfect, he lied before. "But the mouth that lies kills the soul." So, to conclude: if you are perfect, why do you long for your father's goods? If you are not perfect, you have deceived the Lord. The gospel thunders with divine words: "You cannot serve two masters"; and does anyone dare to make Christ a liar by serving both mammon and the Lord? He often cries aloud: "If anyone wishes to come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me"; and do I, loaded with gold, think that I follow Christ? "He who says he abides in Christ ought himself to walk as he walked."

### Scripture references

- Matt 4:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:20: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:24: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 2:6: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 1:11 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Homer, Od. 12 (Homer, Odyssey): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 4:22; Matt 9:9; Matt 8:20; Rom 8:17; Matt 19:21; Matt 19:12 ("made yourself a eunuch", a figure for vowed celibacy); Wis 1:11 ("the mouth that lies kills the soul"); Matt 6:24; Matt 16:24; 1 John 2:6. Charybdis and Scylla are the monsters of Homer, Odyssey 12. "Monk" (monachus) derives from the Greek for "single, alone".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.6 (CSEL 54:52–54; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-6).

## Letter 14.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-7
- Source: CSEL 54:54–55
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that a monk cannot be perfect in his homeland, where he will meet contempt and distraction.

### Latin text

Quodsi nihil habes, ut responsurum te scio, cur tam bene paratus ad bella non militas? nisi forte in patria tua te arbitraris hoc facere, cum in sua dominus signa non fecerit. et cur id? cum auctoritate sume rationem: nemo propheta in sua patria honorem habet. non quaero, inquies, honorem; sufficit mihi conscientia mea. neque dominus quaerebat, quippe qui, ne a turbis rex constitueretur, aufugit. sed ubi honor non est, ibi contemptus est; ubi contemptus, ibi frequens iniuria; ubi autem iniuria, ibi et indignatio; ubi indignatio, ibi quies nulla; ubi quies non est, ibi mens a proposito saepe deducitur; ubi autem per inquietudinem aliquid aufertur ex studio, minus fit ab eo, quod tollitur, et ubi minus est, perfectum non potest dici. ex hac supputatione illa summa nascitur, monachum perfectum in patria sua esse non posse. perfectum autem esse nolle delinquere est.

### English translation (Claude)

But if you have nothing, as I know you will answer, why, so well equipped for war, do you not serve as a soldier? Unless perhaps you think you are doing so in your homeland, although the Lord did no signs in his. And why so? Take the reason with its authority: "No prophet has honor in his own country." "I do not seek honor," you will say; "my conscience is enough for me." Neither did the Lord seek it; indeed he fled so as not to be made king by the crowds. But where there is no honor, there is contempt; where there is contempt, there is frequent injury; where there is injury, there is indignation; where there is indignation, there is no rest; where there is no rest, the mind is often drawn away from its purpose; and where something is taken away from zeal through restlessness, it becomes less by what is taken away; and where there is less, it cannot be called perfect. From this reckoning comes the sum: a monk cannot be perfect in his own homeland. And not to wish to be perfect is to sin.

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:58: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:44: quotation, high confidence
- John 6:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 13:57-58; John 4:44; John 6:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.7 (CSEL 54:54–55; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-7).

## Letter 14.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-8
- Source: CSEL 54:55–57
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome honors the clergy, who consecrate the Eucharist and exercise discipline, but warns that their office demands the highest standards and brings grave danger to the unworthy.

### Latin text

Sed de hoc gradu pulsus prouocabis ad clericos: an de his aliquid audeam dicere, qui certe in suis urbibus commorantur? absit ut quicquam de his sinistrum loquar, qui apostolico gradui succedentes Christi corpus sacro ore conficiunt, per quos nos etiam Christiani sumus, qui claues regni caelorum habentes quodammodo ante iudicii diem iudicant, qui sponsam domini sobria castitate conseruant. sed alia, ut ante praestruxi, monachi causa est, alia clericorum. clerici oues pascunt, ego pascor; illi de altario uiuunt, mihi quasi infructuosae arbori securis ponitur ad radices, si munus ad altare non defero. nec possum obtendere paupertatem, cum in euangelio anum uideam duo, quae sola sibi supererant, aera mittentem. mihi ante presbyterum sedere non licet; illi, si peccauero, licet tradere me satanae in interitum carnis, ut spiritus saluus fiat. et in ueteri quidem lege, quicumque sacerdotibus non obtemperasset, aut extra castra positus lapidabatur a populo aut gladio ceruice subiecta contemptum expiabat cruore. nunc uero inoboediens spiritali mucrone truncatur aut eiectus de ecclesia rabido daemonum ore discerpitur. quod si te quoque ad eundem ordinem pia fratrum blandimenta sollicitant, gaudebo de ascensu, timebo de lapsu. qui episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat. scimus ista, sed iunge, quod sequitur: oportet autem huiusmodi inreprehensibilem esse, unius uxoris uirum, sobrium, pudicum, prudentem, ornatum, hospitalem, docibilem, non uinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum. et ceteris de eo, quae sequuntur, explicitis non minorem in tertio gradu adhibuit diligentiam dicens: diaconos similiter pudicos, non bilingues, non multo uino deditos, non turpilucros, habentes mysterium fidei in conscientia pura. et hi autem probentur primum et sic ministrent nullum crimen habentes.; uae illi homini, qui uestem non habens nuptialem ingreditur ad cenam! nihil superest, nisi ut statim audiat: amice, quomodo huc uenisti? et illo obmutescente dicatur ministris: tollite illum pedibus et manibus et mittite eum in tenebras exteriores; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. uae illi, qui acceptum talentum in sudario ligans ceteris lucra facientibus id tantum, quod acceperat, reseruarit! ilico indignantis domini clamore ferietur: serue nequam, quare non dedisti pecuniam meam ad mensam, et ego ueniens cum usuris exegissem? id est: deposuisses ad altare, quod ferre non poteras. dum enim tu, ignauus negotiator, denarium tenes, alterius locum, qui pecuniam duplicare poterat, occupasti. quam ob rem sicut, qui bene ministrat, bonum gradum sibi adquirit, ita, qui indigne ad calicem domini accedit, reus erit dominici corporis et sanguinis.

### English translation (Claude)

But driven from this position you will appeal to the clergy: shall I dare to say anything about them, who certainly live in their own cities? Far be it from me to say anything unfavorable about those who, succeeding to the apostolic rank, make the body of Christ with their sacred lips; through whom we too are Christians; who, holding the keys of the kingdom of heaven, in a way judge before the day of judgment; who keep the Lord's bride in sober chastity. But, as I said before, the case of a monk is one thing, that of the clergy another. The clergy feed the sheep; I am fed. They live from the altar; for me, like an unfruitful tree, the axe is laid to the root if I do not bring my gift to the altar. Nor can I plead poverty, since in the gospel I see the old woman casting in the two coins that were all she had left. I may not sit in the presence of a presbyter; he, if I sin, may hand me over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved. In the old law, whoever did not obey the priests was either put outside the camp and stoned by the people, or, laying his neck under the sword, atoned for his contempt with his blood. Now the disobedient is cut down by the spiritual sword, or, cast out of the church, is torn to pieces by the ravenous mouth of demons. And if the affectionate coaxing of the brothers also urges you toward the same order, I shall rejoice at your rising and fear your falling. "He who desires the office of bishop desires a good work." We know that; but add what follows: "Such a man must be blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, chaste, prudent, well-behaved, hospitable, apt to teach, not given to wine, not violent, but gentle." And having set out the rest that follows about him, he applied no less care to the third rank, saying: "Deacons likewise must be chaste, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy for gain, holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved, and so let them serve, having no charge against them." Woe to that man who comes in to the supper without a wedding garment! Nothing remains but that he should hear at once: "Friend, how did you come in here?" and, when he is speechless, that it should be said to the servants: "Take him by the feet and hands and throw him into the outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth." Woe to him who, binding in a napkin the talent he received, while others made profits, kept only what he had received! At once he will be struck by the cry of his angry master: "Wicked servant, why did you not put my money in the bank, so that when I came I might have collected it with interest?" That is, you should have laid at the altar what you could not carry. For while you, lazy trader, hold on to the coin, you have taken the place of another who could have doubled the money. Therefore, as "he who serves well gains a good standing for himself," so he who approaches the cup of the Lord unworthily "will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord."

### Scripture references

- Matt 16:19: allusion, high confidence
- John 21:16: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 9:13: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:10: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 12:42: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 17:12: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:13: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:23: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:13: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:27: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Keys (Matt 16:19); the church as bride (2 Cor 11:2); feeding sheep (John 21:16); living from the altar (1 Cor 9:13); the axe at the root (Matt 3:10); the widow's two coins (Mark 12:42); handing over to Satan (1 Cor 5:5); punishment of disobedience in the law (Deut 17:12; Num 15:35); 1 Tim 3:1-3, 8-10; the wedding garment (Matt 22:11-13); the talent (Luke 19:20-23; Matt 25:25-27); 1 Tim 3:13; 1 Cor 11:27. "Make the body of Christ with their sacred lips" refers to the eucharistic consecration by presbyters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.8 (CSEL 54:55–57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-8).

## Letter 14.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-9
- Source: CSEL 54:57–59
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns that church office does not make a Christian holy and that the fall of a cleric is more dangerous than that of a monk.

### Latin text

Non omnes episcopi episcopi. adtendis Petrum, sed et Iudam considera. Stephanum suspicis, sed et Nicolaum respice, quem dominus in Apocalypsi sua odit; qui tam turpia et nefanda commentus est, ut Ophitarum heresis ex illa radice nascatur. probet se unusquisque et sic accedat. non facit ecclesiastica dignitas Christianum. Cornelius centurio adhuc ethnicus dono spiritus sancti inundatur; presbyteros Danihel puer iudicat; Amos ruborum mora destringens repente propheta est; Dauid pastor adlegitur in regem; minimum discipulum Iesus amat plurimum. inferius, frater, accumbe, ut minore ueniente sursum iubearis accedere. super quem dominus requiescit, nisi super humilem et quietum et trementem uerba sua? cui plus creditur, plus ab eo exigitur. potentes potenter tormenta patientur. nec sibi quisquam de corporis tantum mundi castitate supplaudat, cum omne uerbum otiosum, quodcumque locuti fuerint homines, reddituri sint pro eo rationem in die iudicii, cum etiam conuicium in fratrem homicidii sit reatus. non est facile stare loco Pauli, tenere gradum iam cum Christo regnantium, ne forte ueniat angelus, qui scindat uelum templi tui, qui candelabrum tuum loco moueat. aedificaturus turrem futuri operis sumptus supputa. infatuatum sal ad nihilum est utile, nisi ut proiciatur foras et a porcis conculcetur. monachus si ceciderit, rogabit pro eo sacerdos; pro sacerdotis lapsu quis rogaturus est?

### English translation (Claude)

Not all bishops are bishops. You consider Peter; consider Judas too. You look up to Stephen; look also at Nicolas, whom the Lord hates in his Apocalypse, who devised things so shameful and wicked that the heresy of the Ophites sprang from that root. "Let each one examine himself, and so let him approach." Church rank does not make a Christian. Cornelius the centurion, still a pagan, is flooded with the gift of the Holy Spirit; the boy Daniel judges the elders; Amos, stripping mulberries from the brambles, suddenly is a prophet; David the shepherd is chosen as king; Jesus loves most the least of his disciples. Sit lower down, brother, so that when someone lesser comes you may be told to go up higher. On whom does the Lord rest, if not on the humble and quiet one who trembles at his words? From him to whom more is entrusted, more is required. "The mighty will be mightily tormented." Nor let anyone congratulate himself merely on the chastity of a clean body, since men will give account on the day of judgment for every idle word they have spoken, and since even abuse of a brother carries the guilt of murder. It is not easy to stand in the place of Paul, to hold the rank of those already reigning with Christ, lest perhaps an angel come to tear the veil of your temple, to move your lampstand from its place. If you are going to build a tower, count the cost of the work to come. Salt that has lost its savor is good for nothing but to be thrown out and trodden down by swine. If a monk falls, a priest will pray for him; who will pray for the fall of a priest?

### Scripture references

- Acts 6:5: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 2:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:28: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:44: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 16:13: allusion, high confidence
- John 13:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 14:10: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 66:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 12:48: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:36: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:51: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 2:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 14:28: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:13: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sus 50 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence
- Wis 6:6 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Nicolas (Acts 6:5), linked by early writers with the Nicolaitans of Rev 2:6, 15. Also: 1 Cor 11:28; Acts 10:44; Susanna 45-62 (Daniel judging the elders); Amos 7:14; 1 Sam 16:11-13; John 13:23; Luke 14:10; Isa 66:2; Luke 12:48; Wis 6:6 ("the mighty will be mightily tormented"); Matt 12:36; Matt 5:22; Matt 27:51; Rev 2:5; Luke 14:28; Matt 5:13. "Sacerdos" here means a cleric of the higher orders, bishop or presbyter.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.9 (CSEL 54:57–59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-9).

## Letter 14.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-10
- Source: CSEL 54:59–61
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: In a famous closing hymn to the desert, Jerome answers every fear of the ascetic life with the promises of Christ.

### Latin text

Sed quoniam e scopulosis locis enauigauit oratio et inter cauas spumeis fluctibus cautes fragilis in altum cumba processit, expandenda uela sunt uentis et quaestionum scopulis transuadatis laetantium more nautarum epilogi celeuma cantandum est. o desertum Christi floribus uernans! o solitudo, in qua illi nascuntur lapides, de quibus in Apocalypsi ciuitas magni regis extruitur! o heremus familiari deo gaudens! quid agis, frater, in saeculo, qui maior es mundo? quam diu te tectorum umbrae premunt? quam diu fumeus harum urbium carcer includit? crede mihi, nescio quid plus lucis aspicio. libet sarcina carnis abiecta ad purum aetheris uolare fulgorem. paupertatem times? sed beatos pauperes Christus appellat. labore terreris? sed nemo athleta sine sudoribus coronatur. de cibo cogitas? sed fides famem non sentit. super nudam metuis humum exesa ieiuniis membra conlidere? sed dominus tecum iacet: squalidi capitis horret inculta caesaries? sed caput tuum Christus est. infinita heremi uastitas tenet? sed tu paradisum mente deambula. quotienscumque illuc cogitatione conscenderis. totiens in heremo non eris. scabra sine balneis adtrahitur cutis? sed qui in Christo semel lotus est, non illi necesse est iterum lauare. et, ut breuiter, ad cuncta apostolum audias respondentem: non sunt condignae passiones huius saeculi ad superuenturam gloriam, quae reuelabitur in uobis. delicatus es, carissime, si et hic uis gaudere cum saeculo et postea regnare cum Christo.

### English translation (Claude)

But since my speech has sailed out from rocky places, and my frail skiff has made its way into the deep between hollow crags and foaming waves, the sails must be spread to the winds, and, the rocks of questions having been passed, the closing chant must be sung like joyful sailors. O desert, blooming with the flowers of Christ! O solitude, in which are born those stones of which, in the Apocalypse, the city of the great King is built! O wilderness that rejoices in God's intimacy! What are you doing in the world, brother, you who are greater than the world? How long will the shadows of roofs oppress you? How long will the smoky prison of these cities shut you in? Believe me, I see something more of light. It is a joy to throw off the burden of the flesh and fly to the pure brightness of the sky. Do you fear poverty? But Christ calls the poor blessed. Are you frightened by labor? But no athlete is crowned without sweat. Are you thinking of food? But faith does not feel hunger. Do you fear to lay limbs worn away by fasting on the bare ground? But the Lord lies with you. Does the uncombed hair of a squalid head bristle? But your head is Christ. Does the boundless vastness of the desert hold you? But walk in paradise in your mind; every time you climb up there in thought, you will not be in the desert. Does your skin grow rough without baths? But he who has once been washed in Christ has no need to wash again. And, to be brief, hear the apostle's answer to everything: "The sufferings of this age are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which will be revealed in you." You are pampered, dearest, if you want both to rejoice here with the world and afterwards to reign with Christ.

### Scripture references

- Rev 21:19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 48:2 (47:3 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:3: allusion, high confidence
- John 13:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 8:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rev 21:18-21 (the stones of the city); Ps 48:2 (the city of the great King); Matt 5:3; 1 Cor 11:3; John 13:10 (washed once); Rom 8:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.10 (CSEL 54:59–61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-10).

## Letter 14.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-11
- Source: CSEL 54:61–62
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes with the day of judgment, when the despised Christ will be revealed as Judge and the humble believer will rejoice.

### Latin text

Ueniet, ueniet illa dies, qua corruptiuum hoc et mortale incorruptionem induat et inmortalitatem. beatus seruus, quem dominus inuenerit uigilantem. tunc ad uocem tubae pauebit terra cum populis, tu gaudebis. iudicaturo domino lugubre mundus inmugiet; tribus ad tribum ferient pectora; potentissimi quondam reges nudo latere palpitabunt; exhibebitur cum prole sua uere tunc ignitus Iuppiter; adducetur et cum suis stultus Plato discipulis; Aristoteli argumenta non proderunt. tunc tu rusticanus et pauper exultabis, ridebis et dices: ecce crucifixus deus meus, ecce iudex, qui obuolutus pannis in praesepio uagiit. hic est ille operarii et quaestuariae filius, hic, qui matris gestatus sinu hominem deus fugit in Aegyptum, hic uestitus coccino, hic sentibus coronatus, hic magus daemonium habens et Samarites. cerne manus, Iudaee, quas fixeras; cerne latus, Romane, quod foderas. uidete corpus, an idem sit, quod dicebatis clam nocte tulisse discipulos. ut haec tibi, frater. dicere. ut his interesse contingat, qui nunc labor durus est?.

### English translation (Claude)

It will come, that day will come, when this corruptible and mortal body will put on incorruption and immortality. Blessed is the servant whom the Lord finds watching. Then at the sound of the trumpet the earth with its peoples will tremble; you will rejoice. When the Lord comes to judge, the world will bellow in mourning; tribe after tribe will beat their breasts; kings once most mighty will quiver with their sides bare; Jupiter will then be shown with his offspring, truly on fire; foolish Plato will be led in with his disciples; Aristotle's arguments will be of no use. Then you, a rustic and poor, will exult; you will laugh and say: "See my crucified God, see the Judge who, wrapped in rags, wailed in a manger. This is the son of the workman and of the woman who worked for wages; this is he who, carried in his mother's bosom, God though he was, fled from man into Egypt; this is he who was clothed in scarlet, crowned with thorns; this is he who was called a magician with a demon, and a Samaritan. See the hands, Jew, which you nailed; see the side, Roman, which you pierced. Look at the body, whether it is the same one which you said the disciples stole secretly by night." That it may be given you, brother, to say these things and to be present at them, what labor is now hard?

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 12:37: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 24:30: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:55: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:28: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:48: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:27: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:34: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:13: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 15:53; Luke 12:37; 1 Thess 4:16; Matt 24:30; Luke 2:7; Matt 13:55; Matt 2:13-14; Matt 27:28-29; John 8:48 and Mark 3:22; John 20:27; John 19:34; Matt 28:13. "The woman who worked for wages" (quaestuaria) is how Christ's enemies might describe his mother; Jerome is voicing their contempt to reverse it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 14.11 (CSEL 54:61–62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-14-11).

## Letter 15.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-1
- Source: CSEL 54:62–63
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Amid the divisions of the Eastern church, Jerome turns to Pope Damasus and the Roman see as the guardian of the faith.

### Latin text

Quoniam uetusto oriens inter se populorum furore conlisus indiscissam domini tunicam et desuper textam minutatim per frusta discerpit et Christi uineam exterminant uulpes, ut inter lacus contritos, qui aquam non habent, difficile, ubi fons signatus et hortus ille conclusus sit, possit intellegi, ideo mihi cathedram Petri et fidem apostolico ore laudatam censui consulendam inde nunc meae animae postulans cibum, unde olim Christi uestimenta suscepi. neque uero tanta uastitas liquentis elementi et interiacens longitudo terrarum me a pretiosae margaritae potuit inquisitione prohibere. ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabuntur et aquilae. profligato a subole mala patrimonio apud uos solos incorrupta patrum seruatur hereditas. ibi caespite terra fecundo dominici seminis puritatem centeno fructu refert; hic obruta sulcis frumenta in lolium auenasque degenerant. nunc in occidente sol iustitiae oritur; in oriente autem lucifer ille, qui ceciderat, super sidera posuit thronum suum. uos estis lux mundi, uos sal terrae, uos uasa aurea et argentea; hic testacea uasa uel lignea uirgam ferream et aeternum opperiuntur incendium.

### English translation (Claude)

Since the East, dashed against itself by the age-old frenzy of its peoples, is tearing into shreds, piece by piece, the Lord's seamless tunic woven from the top, and foxes are ravaging the vineyard of Christ, so that among broken cisterns that hold no water it is hard to understand where the sealed fountain and that enclosed garden are, I have therefore thought I should consult the chair of Peter and the faith praised by the apostle's mouth, seeking food for my soul now from the place where I once received the garments of Christ. Neither the great expanse of the watery element nor the long stretch of lands in between could keep me from seeking the precious pearl. "Wherever the body is, there the eagles will be gathered." The inheritance has been squandered by an evil offspring; among you alone the heritage of the fathers is kept uncorrupted. There the earth, with fertile soil, returns the purity of the Lord's seed a hundredfold; here the grain buried in the furrows degenerates into darnel and wild oats. Now in the west the sun of righteousness rises; but in the east that Lucifer who had fallen has set his throne above the stars. You are the light of the world, you the salt of the earth, you the vessels of gold and silver; here the vessels of clay or wood await the rod of iron and eternal fire.

### Scripture references

- John 19:23: allusion, high confidence
- Song 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Song 4:12: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:46: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 13:25: allusion, medium confidence
- Mal 4:2 (3:20 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Isa 14:13: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:13: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 2:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- John 19:23; Song 2:15; Jer 2:13; Song 4:12; Rom 1:8 (the faith of the Romans praised by Paul); Matt 13:45-46; Matt 24:28; Matt 13:8, 25; Mal 4:2 (LXX 3:20); Isa 14:12-13; Matt 5:13-14; 2 Tim 2:20; Ps 2:9. Jerome had been baptized at Rome ("received the garments of Christ"). He is writing from the Syrian desert during the schism of Antioch (ca. 376-377).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 15.1 (CSEL 54:62–63; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-1).

## Letter 15.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-2
- Source: CSEL 54:63–64
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome declares his communion with the see of Peter and refuses to side with any of the rival bishops of Antioch until Damasus directs him.

### Latin text

Quamquam igitur tui me terreat magnitudo, tamen inuitat humanitas. a sacerdote uictima salutem, a pastore praesidium ouis flagito. facessat inuidia, Romani culminis recedat ambitio: cum successore piscatoris et discipulo crucis loquor. ego nullum primum nisi Christum sequens beatitudini tuae, id est cathedrae Petri, communione consocior. super illam petram aedificatam ecclesiam scio. quicumque extra hanc domum agnum comederit, profanus est. si quis in Noe arca non fuerit, periet regnante diluuio. et quia pro facinoribus meis ad eam solitudinem conmigraui, quae Syriam iuncto barbariae fine determinat, nec possum sanctum domini tot interiacentibus spatiis a sanctimonia tua semper expetere, ideo hic collegas tuos Aegyptios confessores sequor et sub onerariis nauibus parua nauicula delitesco. non noui Vitalem, Meletium respuo, ignoro Paulinum. quicumque tecum non colligit, spargit, hoc est, qui Christi non est, antichristi est.

### English translation (Claude)

Although, then, your greatness frightens me, your kindness invites me. From the priest I, the victim, ask for salvation; from the shepherd I, the sheep, ask for protection. Let envy depart, let the ambition of Roman eminence withdraw: I speak with the successor of the fisherman and the disciple of the cross. Following no one first but Christ, I am joined in communion with your blessedness, that is, with the chair of Peter. I know that the church is built on that rock. Whoever eats the lamb outside this house is profane. If anyone is not in the ark of Noah, he will perish when the flood prevails. And since, because of my crimes, I have moved to this solitude that marks the border of Syria where it joins the barbarians' territory, and cannot always seek from your holiness, across such great distances, the holy thing of the Lord, I therefore follow here your colleagues, the Egyptian confessors, and hide my small boat among the great merchant ships. I do not know Vitalis, I reject Meletius, I am ignorant of Paulinus. Whoever does not gather with you scatters; that is, whoever is not of Christ is of Antichrist.

### Scripture references

- Matt 16:18: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:46: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:30: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 16:18; Exod 12:46 (the lamb eaten in one house); Gen 7:23; Matt 12:30. "The holy thing of the Lord" is probably the Eucharist (compare Matt 7:6). Vitalis, Meletius, and Paulinus were the rival claimants to the see of Antioch. The "Egyptian confessors" were bishops exiled from Egypt, in communion with Rome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 15.2 (CSEL 54:63–64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-2).

## Letter 15.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-3
- Source: CSEL 54:64–65
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome complains that a party at Antioch demands that he confess "three hypostases", a term he fears implies three substances.

### Latin text

Nunc igitur — pro dolor! — post Nicenam fidem, post Alexandrinum iuncto pariter occidente decretum trium ύποστάεν ab Arrianorum prole, Campensibus, nouellum a me, homine Romano, nomen exigitur. qui ista, quaeso, apostoli prodidere? quis nouus magister gentium Paulus haec docuit? interrogamus, quid tres hypostases posse arbitrentur intellegi: tres personas subsistentes aiunt. respondemus nos ita credere: non sufficit sensus, ipsum nomen efflagitant, quia nescio quid ueneni in syllabis latet. clamamus: si quis tres hypostases ut tria ἐνυπόστατα, hoc est ut tres subsistentes personas, non confitetur, anathema sit et, quia uocabula non edicimus, heretici iudicamur. si quis autem hypostasin usian intellegens non in tribus personis unam hypostasin dicit, alienus a Christo est et sub hac confessione uobiscum pariter cauterio unionis inurimur.

### English translation (Claude)

Now then (alas!), after the faith of Nicaea, after the decree of Alexandria with which the West likewise agreed, a new term, "three hypostases," is demanded of me, a Roman, by the offspring of the Arians, the Campenses. Which apostles, I ask, handed this down? What new Paul, teacher of the Gentiles, taught it? We ask what they think "three hypostases" can be understood to mean: "three subsisting persons," they say. We answer that this is what we believe: the meaning is not enough; they demand the word itself, because some poison lurks in its syllables. We cry out: "If anyone does not confess three hypostases as three enhypostata, that is, as three subsisting persons, let him be anathema"; and because we do not pronounce the words, we are judged heretics. But if anyone, understanding hypostasis as ousia, does not say one hypostasis in three persons, he is a stranger to Christ; and under this confession we are branded together with you with the iron of union.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 2:7: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's Latin mind equated hypostasis with ousia (substantia, "substance"), so "three hypostases" sounded to him like three substances; the Meletian party at Antioch used it to mean three subsisting persons, as Jerome himself reports. The "decree of Alexandria" is the synod of 362. "Campenses" (people "of the plain") is Jerome's name for the party at Antioch meeting outside the city. The Greek word for "hypostases" is garbled in the digital text. "Branded with the iron of union": accused of Sabellianism, which confused the Persons. Translated as written; Jerome's view reflects the terminology debates of the 370s.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 15.3 (CSEL 54:64–65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-3).

## Letter 15.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-4
- Source: CSEL 54:65–67
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Damasus to rule whether he must say "three hypostases", arguing that the term implies three natures and professing one substance in three coequal persons.

### Latin text

Decernite, obsecro: si placet, non timebo tres hypostases dicere; si iubetis, condatur noua post Nicenam fides et similibus uerbis cum Arrianis confiteamur orthodoxi. tota saecularium litterarum schola nihil aliud hypostasin nisi usian nouit. et quisquam, rogo, ore sacrilego tres substantias praedicabit? una est dei sola natura, quae uere est — ad id enim, quod subsistit, non habet aliunde, sed suum est —, cetera, quae creata sunt, etiamsi uidentur esse, non sunt, quia aliquando non fuerunt et potest rursus non esse, quod non fuit. deus solus, qui aeternus est, hoc. est, qui exordium non habet, essentiae nomen uere tenet. idcirco et ad Moysen de rubo loquitur: ego sum, qui sum, et rursum: qui est, misit me. erant utique tunc angeli, caelum, terra uel maria: et quomodo commune nomen essentiae proprium sibi uindicat deus? sed quia illa sola est infecta natura et in tribus personis deitas una subsistit, quae est uere, una natura est: quisque tria esse, hoc est tres ύποστάσεlς, dicit, sub nomine pietatis tres naturas conatur adserere. et si ita est, cur ab Arrio parietibus -separamur perfidia copulati? iungatur cum beatitudine tua Ursinus, cum Ambrosio societur Auxentius. absit hoc a Romana fide: sacrilegium tantum religiosa populorum corda non hauriant. sufficiat nobis dicere unam substantiam, tres personas subsistentes perfectas, aequales, coaeternas; taceantur tres hypostases, si placet, et una teneatur. non bonae suspicionis est, cum in eodem sensu uerba dissentiunt. sufficiat nobis memorata credulitas aut, si rectum putatis, scribite tres hypostases cum interpretationibus suis debere nos dicere. non negamus, sed, mihi credite, uenenum sub melle latet. transfigurauit se angelus satanae in angelum lucis: bene interpretantur hypostasin, et cum id, quod ipsi exponunt, habere me dicam, hereticus iudicor. quid tam anxie unum uerbum tenent? quid sub ambiguo sermone latitant? si sic credunt, ut interpretantur, non damno, quod retinent; si sic credo, ut ipsi sentire se simulant, permittant mihi meis uerbis suum sensum loqui.

### English translation (Claude)

Decide, I beg you: if you approve, I will not be afraid to say three hypostases; if you command it, let a new creed be composed after Nicaea, and let us, the orthodox, confess in words like the Arians'. The whole school of secular learning knows hypostasis as nothing other than ousia. And will anyone, I ask, preach three substances with sacrilegious mouth? There is one sole nature of God, which truly is; for what it has in order to subsist, it has not from elsewhere, but it is its own. All else, which is created, even though it seems to be, is not, because at one time it was not, and what was not can again not be. God alone, who is eternal, that is, who has no beginning, truly holds the name of being. That is why he says to Moses from the bush: "I am who am"; and again: "He who is has sent me." Surely there were angels then, heaven, earth, and seas; how then does God claim for himself as his own the common name of being? But because that alone is the uncreated nature, and in three persons one deity subsists, which truly is, and is one nature, whoever says there are three, that is, three hypostases, is trying under the name of piety to assert three natures. And if that is so, why are we separated from Arius by walls, when we are joined with him in unbelief? Let Ursinus be joined with your blessedness, let Auxentius be associated with Ambrose. Far be this from the Roman faith: may the devout hearts of the peoples not drink in so great a sacrilege. Let it be enough for us to say one substance, three subsisting persons, perfect, equal, coeternal; let three hypostases be passed over in silence, if you please, and one be held. It is not a good sign when words disagree while the meaning is the same. Let the belief I have described be enough for us; or, if you think it right, write that we ought to say three hypostases, with their explanations. We do not refuse; but, believe me, poison lurks under the honey. "The angel of Satan has transformed himself into an angel of light." They explain hypostasis well, and yet when I say that I hold what they themselves set out, I am judged a heretic. Why do they cling so anxiously to one word? Why do they hide under ambiguous language? If they believe as they explain, I do not condemn what they hold; if I believe as they pretend to think, let them allow me to express their meaning in my own words.

### Scripture references

- Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Exod 3:14; 2 Cor 11:14. Ursinus was Damasus's rival for the see of Rome; Auxentius the Homoian bishop of Milan before Ambrose. Jerome's argument rests on the Latin equation hypostasis = substantia; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 15.4 (CSEL 54:65–67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-4).

## Letter 15.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-5
- Source: CSEL 54:67–68
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Damasus for a ruling on the term and for guidance on which bishop of Antioch to recognize.

### Latin text

Quam ob rem obtestor beatitudinem tuam per crucifixum, mundi salutem, per homousiam trinitatem, ut mihi epistulis tuis siue tacendarum siue dicendarum hypostaseon detur auctoritas. et ne forte obscuritas, in quo dego, loci fallat baiulos litterarum, ad Euagrium presbyterum, quem optime nosti, dignare scripta transmittere. simul etiam, cui apud Antiochiam debeam communicare, significes, quia Campenses, cum Tarsensibus hereticis copulantur, nihil aliud ambiunt, quam ut auctoritate communionis uestrae fulti tres hypostases cum antiquo sensu praedicent.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore I adjure your blessedness by the Crucified, the salvation of the world, and by the consubstantial Trinity, to give me by your letter authority either to keep silent about the hypostases or to speak of them. And lest the obscurity of the place where I live mislead the carriers of the letter, please send what you write to the presbyter Evagrius, whom you know very well. Tell me also with whom I ought to be in communion at Antioch, because the Campenses, joined with the heretics of Tarsus, seek nothing else than to preach three hypostases in the old sense, supported by the authority of communion with you.

### Translation notes

- "In the old sense": that is, in the sense of three substances, as Jerome fears.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 15.5 (CSEL 54:67–68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-15-5).

## Letter 16.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-16-1
- Source: CSEL 54:68–69
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins a second appeal to Damasus with scriptural examples of persistence rewarded and of God's mercy to the lowly.

### Latin text

Inportuna in euangelio mulier tandem meruit audiri et clauso cum seruis ostio, media licet nocte, ab amico amicus panes accepit; deus ipse, qui nullis contra se superari uiribus potest, publicani precibus uincitur; Nineue ciuitas, quae peccato periit, fletibus stetit. quorsum ista tam longo repetita prooemio? uidelicet, ut paruum magnus aspicias, ut diues pastor morbidam non contemnas ouem. Christus in paradisum de cruce latronem tulit et, ne quis aliquando seram conuersionem putaret, fecit homicidii poena martyrium. Christus, inquam, prodigum filium reuertentem laetus amplectitur et nonaginta nouem sanis pecudibus derelictis una ouicula, quae remanserat, umeris boni pastoris aduehitur. Paulus ex persecutore fit praedicator; oculis carnalibus excaecatur, ut mente plus uideat, et qui uinctos Christi famulos ducebat ad concilium Iudaeorum, ipse postea de Christi uinculis gloriatur.

### English translation (Claude)

The persistent woman in the gospel at last deserved to be heard, and when the door had been shut with the servants inside, though it was midnight, a friend received loaves from a friend. God himself, who cannot be overcome by any powers set against him, is conquered by the prayers of a tax collector. The city of Nineveh, which perished by sin, stood by its tears. To what end this long preamble? So that you, great as you are, may look upon me, small as I am; so that, a rich shepherd, you may not despise a sick sheep. Christ carried the robber from the cross into paradise, and, so that no one might ever think conversion too late, he turned the punishment for murder into martyrdom. Christ, I say, joyfully embraces the prodigal son when he returns, and, leaving the ninety-nine healthy sheep, the one little sheep that had been left behind is carried home on the shoulders of the good shepherd. Paul from a persecutor becomes a preacher; he is blinded in his bodily eyes so that he may see more with his mind; and he who led Christ's servants bound to the council of the Jews afterwards himself glories in the chains of Christ.

### Scripture references

- Luke 18:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 11:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:13: allusion, high confidence
- Jonah 3:10: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:43: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:8: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 3:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The persistent woman (Matt 15:22-28 or Luke 18:1-8); Luke 11:5-8; Luke 18:13-14; Jonah 3:5-10; Luke 23:43; Luke 15:20; Luke 15:4-5; Acts 9:1-8; Acts 26:10; Eph 3:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 16.1 (CSEL 54:68–69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-16-1).

## Letter 16.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-16-2
- Source: CSEL 54:69–70
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pressed by Arians and the three rival factions at Antioch, Jerome again asks Damasus to tell him with whom to be in communion.

### Latin text

Ego igitur, ut ante iam scripsi, Christi uestem in Romana urbe suscipiens nunc barbaro Syriae limite teneor. et ne putes alterius hanc de me fuisse sententiam, quid mererer, ipse constitui. uerum, ut ait gentilis poeta: caelum, non animum mutat, qui trans mare currit, ita me incessabilis inimicus post tergum secutus est, ut maiora in solitudine bella nunc patiar. hinc enim praesidiis fulta mundi Arriana rabies fremit; hinc in tres partes scissa ecclesia ad se rapere festinat. monachorum circa commanentium antiqua in me surgit auctoritas. ego interim clamito: si quis cathedrae Petri iungitur, meus est. Meletius, Vitalis atque Paulinus tibi haerere se dicunt: possem credere, si hoc unus adsereret; nunc aut. duo mentiuntur aut omnes. idcirco obtestor beatitudinem tuam per crucem domini, per necessarium fidei nostrae decus, passionem: ita, qui apostolos honore sequeris, sequaris et merito, ita in solio cum duodecim iudicaturis sedeas, ita te alius senem cum Petro cingat, ita municipatum caeli cum Paulo consequaris, ut mihi litteris tuis, apud quem in Syria debeam communicare, significes. noli despicere animam, pro qua Christus est mortuus.

### English translation (Claude)

I, then, as I wrote before, having received the garment of Christ in the city of Rome, am now held on the barbarous frontier of Syria. And lest you think this sentence was passed on me by someone else, I myself decided what I deserved. But, as the pagan poet says, "he changes his sky, not his mind, who runs across the sea"; so the unceasing enemy has followed close behind me, so that I now suffer greater wars in solitude. For on one side the Arian madness rages, supported by the protection of the world; on another the church, split into three parts, hastens to seize me for itself. The long-standing authority of the monks living around me rises against me. Meanwhile I keep crying out: "If anyone is joined to the chair of Peter, he is mine." Meletius, Vitalis, and Paulinus all say that they cleave to you. I could believe it if only one of them claimed it; as it is, either two are lying or all three. Therefore I adjure your blessedness by the cross of the Lord, by the necessary glory of our faith, the Passion: so may you, who follow the apostles in honor, follow them also in merit; so may you sit on a throne with the Twelve who will judge; so may another gird you in old age with Peter; so may you obtain citizenship of heaven with Paul: tell me by letter with whom I ought to be in communion in Syria. Do not despise a soul for which Christ died.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:28: allusion, high confidence
- John 21:18: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 14:15: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ep. 1.11.27 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Horace, Epistles 1.11.27. Matt 19:28; John 21:18; Phil 3:20; Rom 14:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 16.2 (CSEL 54:69–70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-16-2).

## Letter 17.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-1
- Source: CSEL 54:70
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome breaks his resolve of silence to answer the presbyter Mark about the attacks on him in the desert.

### Latin text

Decreueram quidem utendum mihi psalmistae uoce dicentis: cum consisteret aduersum me peccator, obmutui et humiliatus sum et silui a bonis et iterum: ego uero tamquam surdus non audiebam et tamquam mutus non aperiens os suum factus sum ut homo non audiens, sed quoniam caritas omnia superat et propositum uincit affectus, non tam iniuriam facientibus reddo uicem, quam tibi respondeo postulanti. apud Christianos enim non qui patitur, ut ait quidam, sed qui facit contumeliam, miser est.

### English translation (Claude)

I had indeed decided to use the words of the psalmist, who says: "When the sinner stood against me, I was dumb and humbled, and kept silent even from good things"; and again: "But I, like a deaf man, did not hear, and like a mute who does not open his mouth; I became like a man who does not hear." But since love overcomes all things and affection conquers resolve, I am not so much paying back those who wrong me as answering you at your request. For among Christians, as someone has said, it is not the one who suffers an insult who is wretched, but the one who inflicts it.

### Scripture references

- Ps 39:2 (38:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 38:13 (37:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 38:14 (37:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:7: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 39:1-2 (LXX and Vulgate 38:2-3); Ps 38:13-14 (LXX and Vulgate 37:14-15); 1 Cor 13:7. The saying at the end is unidentified.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 17.1 (CSEL 54:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-1).

## Letter 17.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-2
- Source: CSEL 54:70–72
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests that the monks of the desert brand him a heretic, though his Trinitarian faith is that of Damasus and Peter of Alexandria.

### Latin text

Et primo quidem, antequam de fide mea, quam optime nosti, tecum loquar, aduersus barbariam istius loci uersu cogor clamare uulgato: quod genus hoc hominum? quaeue hunc tam barbara morem permittit patria? hospitio prohibemur arenae. bella cient primaque netant consistere terra et cetera. quae idcirco de gentili poeta sumpsimus, ut qui Christi pacem non seruat, pacem saltim discat ab ethnico. hereticus uocor homousiam praedicans trinitatem; Sabellianae inpietatis arguor tres subsistentes, ueras, integras perfectasque personas indefessa uoce pronuntians. si ab Arrianis, merito; si ab orthodoxis, qui huiusmodi arguunt fidem, esse orthodoxi desierunt aut, si eis placet, hereticum me cum occidente, hereticum cum Aegypto, hoc est cum Damaso Petroque, condemnent. quid unum hominem exceptis sociis criminantur? si riuus tenuiter effluit, non est aluei culpa, sed fontis. pudet dicere: de cauernis cellularum damnamus orbem, si in sacco et cinere uolutati de episcopis sententiam ferimus. quid facit sub tunica paenitentis regius animus? catena, sordes et comae non sunt diadematis signa, sed fletus. permittant mihi, quaeso, nihil loqui. cur eum lacerant, qui non meretur inuidiam? hereticus sum: quid ad te? quiesce, iam dictum est. plane times, ne eloquentissimus homo in Syro sermone uel Graeco ecclesias circumeam, populos seducam, scisma conficiam. nihil alicui praeripui, nihil otiosus accipio. manu cotidie et proprio sudore quaerimus cibum scientes ab apostolo scriptum esse: qui autem non operatur, nec manducet.

### English translation (Claude)

And first, before I speak with you about my faith, which you know very well, I am compelled to cry out against the barbarism of this place in a familiar verse: "What race of men is this? What land so barbarous allows this custom? We are denied the welcome of the sand; they stir up war and forbid us to set foot on the edge of the land," and so on. I have taken these lines from a pagan poet so that he who does not keep the peace of Christ may at least learn peace from a heathen. I am called a heretic for preaching the consubstantial Trinity; I am accused of Sabellian impiety while proclaiming with untiring voice three subsisting, true, whole, and perfect persons. If this is from Arians, it is deserved; if from the orthodox, those who accuse such a faith have ceased to be orthodox; or, if they please, let them condemn me as a heretic together with the West, a heretic together with Egypt, that is, together with Damasus and Peter. Why do they accuse one man and leave out his companions? If the stream flows thin, the fault is not in the channel but in the spring. I am ashamed to say it: from the caves of our cells we condemn the world; rolling in sackcloth and ashes, we pass sentence on bishops. What is a kingly spirit doing under a penitent's tunic? Chains, filth, and long hair are signs not of a diadem but of weeping. Let them allow me, I beg, to say nothing. Why do they tear to pieces one who does not deserve their envy? "I am a heretic": what is that to you? Be quiet; enough has been said. You are clearly afraid that I, a most eloquent man in Syriac or Greek, will go round the churches, lead peoples astray, and cause a schism. I have taken nothing from anyone; I receive nothing in idleness. We seek our food daily with our hands and our own sweat, knowing that it is written by the apostle: "He who does not work, let him not eat."

### Scripture references

- 2 Thess 3:10: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 1.539-541 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Virgil, Aeneid 1.539-541. Damasus of Rome and Peter of Alexandria were the standard of orthodox communion (compare the edict of Theodosius, 380). "A most eloquent man in Syriac" is irony: Jerome barely knew the language. 2 Thess 3:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 17.2 (CSEL 54:70–72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-2).

## Letter 17.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-3
- Source: CSEL 54:72–73
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Hounded by demands to confess his faith, Jerome announces that he will leave the desert after the winter.

### Latin text

Haec, uenerabilis et sancte pater, cum quali gemitu, cum quali dolore conscripserim, testis est Iesus. tacui, numquid semper tacebo? dicit dominus. non mihi conceditur unus angulus heremi. cotidie exposcor fidem, quasi sine fide renatus sim. confiteor, ut uolunt: non placet. subscribo: non credunt. unum tantum placet, ut hinc recedam. iam iam cedo. abruperunt a me partem animae meae, carissimos fratres. ecce discedere cupiunt, immo discedunt melius esse dicentes inter feras habitare, quam cum talibus Christianis; et ego ipse, nisi me et corporis inbecillitas et hiemis retineret asperitas, modo fugerem. uerumtamen, dum uernum tempus adueniat, obsecro, ut paucis mihi mensibus heremi concedatur hospitium; aut si et hoc tardum uidetur, abscedo. domini est terra et plenitudo eius. ascendant soli caelum, propter illos tantum Christus mortuus sit, habeant, possideant, glorientur; mihi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruce domini nostri Iesu Christi, per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo.

### English translation (Claude)

With what groaning, with what grief I have written this, venerable and holy father, Jesus is witness. "I have kept silent; shall I always keep silent?" says the Lord. Not one corner of the desert is granted me. Every day I am asked for my faith, as if I had been reborn without faith. I confess it as they wish: it does not satisfy them. I sign: they do not believe. One thing only pleases them: that I leave here. Now, now I am leaving. They have torn from me part of my soul, my dearest brothers. See, they want to leave, or rather they are leaving, saying it is better to live among wild beasts than with such Christians. And I myself would flee at once, if weakness of body and the harshness of winter did not hold me back. Yet, until spring comes, I beg that the hospitality of the desert be granted me for a few months; or, if even this seems too long, I am leaving. "The earth is the Lord's and its fullness." Let them alone ascend to heaven; let Christ have died for them alone; let them have, possess, and glory. "But far be it from me to glory except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world has been crucified to me and I to the world."

### Scripture references

- Isa 42:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 24:1 (23:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 42:14 (in the Greek form); Ps 24:1 (LXX and Vulgate 23:1); Gal 6:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 17.3 (CSEL 54:72–73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-3).

## Letter 17.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-4
- Source: CSEL 54:73
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he has given his written confession of faith to Cyril and sends greetings.

### Latin text

De fide autem quod dignatus es scribere, sancto Cyrillo dedi conscriptam fidem. qui sic non credit, alienus a Christo est. ceterum ego fidei meae testes habeo aures tuas et beati fratris Zenobii, quem tecum omnes, qui hic sumus, plurimum salutamus.

### English translation (Claude)

As for the faith about which you kindly wrote, I have given a written statement of faith to holy Cyril. Whoever does not believe thus is a stranger to Christ. For the rest, I have as witnesses of my faith your ears and those of blessed brother Zenobius, whom all of us here greet warmly together with you.

### Translation notes

- Cyril is probably Cyril of Jerusalem.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 17.4 (CSEL 54:73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-17-4).

## Letter 19.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-19-1
- Source: CSEL 54:103–104
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pope Damasus asks Jerome to explain from the Hebrew what "Hosanna" means, since commentators disagree.

### Latin text

Commentaria cum legerem Graeco Latinoque sermone in euangeliorum interpretatione a nostris, id est orthodoxis, uiris olim ac nuper scripta de eo, quod legitur: osanna filio Dauid, non solum diuersa, sed etiam contraria sibimet proferunt. dilectionis tuae ardenti illo strenuitatis ingenio abscisis opinionibus ambiguitatibusque subplosis, quid se habeat apud Hebraeos, uiuo sensu scribas, ut hoc, sicut et de multis, tibi curae nostrae in Christo Iesu gratias referant.

### English translation (Claude)

When I read the commentaries written, in Greek and in Latin, by our own men, that is, orthodox men, long ago and recently, in interpreting the Gospels, on the passage that reads "Hosanna to the Son of David", they set out opinions not only different but even contradictory. May your love, with that ardent and energetic mind of yours, cut away the opinions and clap down the ambiguities, and write with living sense what it means among the Hebrews, so that, for this as for many other things, our cares in Christ Jesus may render you thanks.

### Scripture references

- Matt 21:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is from Damasus to Jerome. Matt 21:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 19.1 (CSEL 54:103–104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/14-1/#p-19-1).

## Letter 20.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-1
- Source: CSEL 54:104
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Damasus by rejecting earlier explanations of "Hosanna", including Hilary's "redemption of the house of David".

### Latin text

Multi super hoc sermone diuersa finxerunt, e quibus noster Hilarius in commentariis Mathei ita posuit: osanna Hebraico sermone significatur redemptio domus Dauid. primum redemptio lingua Hebraea pheduth> interpretatur, deinde domus beth, dauid uero in hoc loco non esse nomen insertum omnibus patet. alii opinati sunt osanna gloriam dici — porro gloria chabod appellatur —, nonnulli gratiam, cum gratia thoda siue anna nuncupetur.

### English translation (Claude)

Many have invented different explanations of this word. Among them our Hilary, in his commentary on Matthew, put it thus: "Hosanna in the Hebrew language means 'the redemption of the house of David'." But in the first place, "redemption" in the Hebrew language is rendered pheduth; next, "house" is beth; and that "David" is not included in this word is plain to everyone. Others have thought that hosanna means "glory"; but "glory" is called chabod. Some have said "grace"; but "grace" is called thoda or anna.

### Translation notes

- Hilary of Poitiers, Commentary on Matthew 21.3. Jerome's Hebrew transliterations are given as he wrote them.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 20.1 (CSEL 54:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-1).

## Letter 20.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-2
- Source: CSEL 54:104–106
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sets out the Gospel accounts of the cry "Hosanna" and proposes to go back to the Hebrew source.

### Latin text

Restat ergo, ut omissis opinionum riuulis ad ipsum fontem, unde ab euangelistis sumptum est, recurramus. nam quomodo illud neque in Graecis neque in Latinis codicibus possumus inuenire: ut conpleretur id, quod dictum est per prophetas: quoniam Nazaraeus uocabitur, et illud: ex Aegypto uocaui filium meum, ita et nunc ex Hebraeis codicibus ueritas exprimenda est, unde in hanc uocem uulgus et maxime consona inter se paruulorum turba proruperit dicente Matheo: turbae autem, quae praecedebant et quae sequebantur, clamabant dicentes: osanna filio Dauid; benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, osanna in excelsis. Marcus uero ita posuit: clamabant dicentes: osanna, benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini; benedictum, quod uenit in nomine domini, regnum patris nostri Dauid, osanna in excelsis. Iohannes quoque pari uoce consentit: et clamabant: osanna, benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, rex Israhel. solus Lucas uerbum osanna non posuit in reliqua interpretationis parte consentiens: benedictus, qui uenit rex in nomine domini, pax in caelo et gloria in excelsis. igitur, ut diximus, ipsa Hebraea uerba ponenda sunt et omnium interpretum opinio digerenda, quo facilius, quid super hoc sentiendum sit, ex retractatione cunctorum ipse sibi lector inueniat.

### English translation (Claude)

It remains, then, to leave the streams of opinion and run back to the very source from which the evangelists took it. For just as we cannot find in Greek or Latin manuscripts the words "that what was spoken by the prophets might be fulfilled: He shall be called a Nazarene," or "Out of Egypt I called my son," so now too the truth must be drawn from the Hebrew manuscripts, as to why the crowd, and especially the band of little children in perfect agreement, broke out into this cry. Matthew says: "And the crowds that went before and that followed cried out, saying: Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; hosanna in the highest." Mark put it thus: "They cried out, saying: Hosanna; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; blessed is the kingdom of our father David that comes in the name of the Lord; hosanna in the highest." John also agrees with the same cry: "And they cried out: Hosanna; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel." Luke alone did not put the word hosanna, agreeing in the rest of the rendering: "Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven and glory in the highest." Therefore, as we said, the Hebrew words themselves must be set down and the opinion of all the translators set out, so that from a review of them all the reader may more easily find for himself what to think on the matter.

### Scripture references

- Matt 2:23: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 11:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:9: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 11:9: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 11:10: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:13: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:38: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 2:23; Matt 2:15 (Hos 11:1, whose Hebrew wording Matthew follows, not the Greek); Matt 21:9; Mark 11:9-10; John 12:13; Luke 19:38.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 20.2 (CSEL 54:104–106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-2).

## Letter 20.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-3
- Source: CSEL 54:106–107
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Comparing the Hebrew of Ps 118:25 with the Greek versions, Jerome explains that hosanna means "save" and that anna is a particle of entreaty.

### Latin text

In centesimo septimo decimo psalmo, ubi nos legimus: o domine, saluum [me fac, o domine, bene prospera; benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, in Hebraeo legitur: anna adonai, osianna, anna adonai, aslianna; baruch abba basem adonai. quod Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion et quinta editio, ne quid.in Latino mutare uideamur, ita exprimunt: w δή y.6pts, owaov δή, w svj ϰóριε, εύόδωσον δή εύλογητὸς o ἐρχόμενς ev όνόμαπ ϰυριου. sola sexta editio cum interpretibus septuaginta ita congruit, ut, ubi ceteri posuerant w δή, illa scripserit w. et quia osianna, quod nos corrupte propter ignorantiam dicimus osanna, saluifica siue saluum fac exprimatur, omnium interpretatione signatum est; nunc illud in cura est, quid sine adiectione saluandi solus anna sermo significet. sciendumque. quia in hoc loco ter dicatur anna; et primum quidem ac secundum eisdem litteris scribitur, aleph, nun, he, tertium uero heth, nun, he. Symmachus igitur, qui in centesimo septimo decimo psalmo cum omnium interpretatione consenserat, ut nobis manifestiorem tribueret intellectum, in centesimo quinto decimo psalmo; ubi dicitur: o domine, libera animam meam, ita interpretatus est: obsecro, domine, libera animam meam. ubi autem Septuaginta w et ille obsecro* transtulerunt, Aquila et ceteris editionibus w δή interpretantibus, in Hebraeo scribis anna, uerum ita, ut in principio aleph habeat, non heth. ex quo animaduertimus, si ex aleph scribatur anna, significari obsecro, si autem ex heth, esse coniunctionem siue interiectionem, quae apud Graecos ponitur δή et est in aomv δή, cuius interpretationem Latinus sermo non exprimit.

### English translation (Claude)

In Psalm 117, where we read, "O Lord, save, O Lord, prosper well; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord," in the Hebrew we read: anna adonai, osianna, anna adonai, aslianna; baruch abba basem adonai. Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, and the fifth edition render this (to avoid seeming to change anything in the Latin) as: "O now, Lord, save now; O now, Lord, prosper now; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord." Only the sixth edition agrees with the Seventy translators, writing "O" where the others had put "O now". And since osianna, which through ignorance we say in the corrupt form osanna, means "save" or "make safe", as all the translations show, the question now is what the word anna by itself, without the addition of "save", means. And it should be known that in this place anna is said three times; the first and second are written with the same letters, aleph, nun, he, but the third with heth, nun, he. Symmachus, then, who in Psalm 117 agreed with the rendering of all the others, gave us a clearer understanding in Psalm 115, where it says, "O Lord, deliver my soul", translating it: "I beseech you, Lord, deliver my soul." And where the Seventy translated "O" and he "I beseech", while Aquila and the other editions render "O now", in the Hebrew anna is written, but with aleph at the beginning, not heth. From this we notice that if anna is written with aleph, it means "I beseech"; but if with heth, it is a conjunction or interjection, which the Greeks render as δή, as in σῶσον δή ("save now"), for which the Latin language has no equivalent.

### Scripture references

- Ps 118:25 (117:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:26 (117:26 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:4 (114:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 118:25-26 (LXX and Vulgate 117:25-26); Ps 116:4 (LXX and Vulgate 114:4; Jerome counts it as Psalm 115). The Greek quotations are badly garbled in the digital text and are rendered by their evident sense (ὦ δή κύριε, σῶσον δή ...). The "fifth" and "sixth" editions are anonymous Greek versions in Origen's Hexapla. The digital text has an editor's bracket before "me fac" (the editor deletes "me"). Jerome's statements about the Hebrew spelling are translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 20.3 (CSEL 54:106–107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-3).

## Letter 20.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-4
- Source: CSEL 54:107–108
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the crowd took the cry from Ps 118, a well-known messianic psalm, and why Luke omits the untranslatable word.

### Latin text

Sed quoniam hae minutiae et istiusmodi disputationis arcanum propter barbariam linguae pariter ac litterarum legenti molestiam tribuunt, ad explanandi conpendium uenio, ut dicam de centesimo septimo decimo psalmo, qui manifeste de Christo prophetat et in synagogis Iudaeorum celeberrime legebatur, unde et populis notior erat, hos uersus esse adsumptos, quod ille, qui repromittebatur de genere Dauid, uenerit saluaturus Israhel dicente Dauid: lapidem, quem reprobauerunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli. a domino factus est hoc et est mirabilis in oculis nostris. haec est dies, quam fecit dominus: exultemus et laetemur in ea. o domine, saluum fac, o domine, bene prospera; benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini. benediximus uos de, domo domini; deus dominus et inluxit nobis. unde et euangelistarum scriptura commemorat pharisaeos et scribas haec indignatos, quod uiderunt populum psalmi prophetiam super Christo intellegere conpletam et clamantes paruulos: osianna filio Dauid, dixisse ei: audis, quid isti loquuntur? et Iesum respondisse: numquam legistis, quia ex ore infantium et lactantium perfecisti laudem? centesimum septimum decimum psalmum octaui psalmi adsertione firmantem. et de eo quidem, quod facile exprimi poterat: benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, omnium euangelistarum scriptura consentit; de uerbo uero osianna, quia in Graecum non poterant transferre sermonem, sicuti et in alleluia et in amen et in plerisque factum uidemus, ipsum Hebraeum posuerunt dicentes osianna. Lucas igitur, qui inter omnes euangelistas Graeci sermonis eruditissimus fuit, quippe ut medicus et qui in Graecis euangelium scripserit, quia se uidit proprietatem sermonis transferre non posse, melius arbitratus est tacere, quam id ponere, quod legenti faceret quaestionem.

### English translation (Claude)

But since these minutiae, and the hidden depths of a discussion of this kind, weary the reader because of the strangeness of the language and the letters alike, I come to a short explanation. I say that Psalm 117, which clearly prophesies of Christ and was read very often in the synagogues of the Jews, so that it was better known to the people, is where these verses were taken from: because he who was promised from the family of David had come to save Israel, as David says: "The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner. This was done by the Lord, and it is wonderful in our eyes. This is the day which the Lord has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it. O Lord, save, O Lord, prosper well; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord. We have blessed you from the house of the Lord; the Lord is God, and he has shone upon us." Hence the writings of the evangelists also record that the Pharisees and scribes were indignant because they saw that the people understood the prophecy of the psalm to be fulfilled in Christ, and the children crying out, "Hosanna to the Son of David"; and that they said to him, "Do you hear what these are saying?" and that Jesus answered, "Have you never read: Out of the mouth of infants and nursing babes you have perfected praise?" confirming Psalm 117 by the testimony of Psalm 8. And on what could easily be rendered, "blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord", the writings of all the evangelists agree; but the word osianna, because they could not translate it into Greek, as we see was done also with alleluia and amen and many others, they set down in the Hebrew itself, saying osianna. Luke, then, who among all the evangelists was the most learned in the Greek language, being a physician and one who wrote his gospel among Greeks, saw that he could not render the proper sense of the word and thought it better to leave it out than to put down something that would raise a question for the reader.

### Scripture references

- Ps 118:22 (117:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:23 (117:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:24 (117:24 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:25 (117:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:26 (117:26 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:27 (117:27 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 21:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 8:2 (8:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 118:22-27 (LXX and Vulgate 117:22-27); Matt 21:15-16; Ps 8:2 (LXX and Vulgate 8:3).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 20.4 (CSEL 54:107–108; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-4).

## Letter 20.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-5
- Source: CSEL 54:108–110
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes that hosanna combines "save" with an interjection of entreaty, meaning "save, I beseech you".

### Latin text

Ad summam, sicuti nos in lingua Latina habemus et. interiectiones quasdam, ut in exultando dicamus ua et in admirando papae et in dolendo heu et, quando silentium nolumus imperare, strictis dentibus spiritum coartamus et cogimus in sonandum st, ita et Hebraei inter reliquas proprietates linguae suae habent interiectionem, ut, quando uolunt dominum deprecari ponant uerbum petentis affectu et dicant anna domine, quod Septuaginta dixerunt o domine! osi ergo saluifica interpretatur, anna interiectio deprecantis est. si ex his duobus uelis conpositum uerbum facere, dices osianna siue, ut nos loquimur, osanna media uocali littera elisa, sicuti facere solemus in uersibus, quando mene incepto desistere uictam scandimus men incepto. aleph quippe, littera prima uerbi sequentis, extremam prioris uerbi inueniens exclusit. quapropter, ut ad quaestionis originem reuertamur, ubi nos legimus in Latino: o domine, saluum fac, o domine, bene conplace; benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, iuxta Hebraeum sensum legere possumus: obsecro, domine, saluum fac, (obsecro); obsecro, domine, prospera, obsecro; benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini. saluum autem fac dicitur, ut subaudiamus populum tuum Israhel siue generaliter mundum. denique Matheus, qui euangelium Hebraeo sermone conscripsit, ita posuit: osianna barrama, id est osanna in excelsis, quod saluatore nascente salus in caelum usque, id est etiam ad excelsa, peruenerit pace facta non solum in terra, sed et in caelo, ut iam dici aliquando cessaret: inebriatus est gladius meus in caelo.

### English translation (Claude)

In sum, just as we in the Latin language have certain interjections, so that in exulting we say ua, in wondering papae, in grieving heu, and, when we want to command silence, we press our breath through clenched teeth and force out the sound st, so the Hebrews too, among the other features of their language, have an interjection, so that when they wish to entreat the Lord they put in a word expressing the feeling of one who asks and say anna domine, which the Seventy rendered "O Lord". Osi, then, means "save"; anna is the interjection of one entreating. If you want to make one compound word of these two, you will say osianna, or, as we pronounce it, osanna, with the middle vowel elided, as we usually do in verse when we scan mene incepto desistere victam as men incepto. For aleph, the first letter of the following word, finding the last letter of the preceding word, shut it out. Therefore, to return to the origin of the question: where we read in Latin, "O Lord, save, O Lord, grant success; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord," according to the Hebrew sense we can read: "I beseech you, Lord, save, I beseech you; I beseech you, Lord, prosper, I beseech you; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord." "Save" is said so that we understand "your people Israel" or, in general, "the world". Finally Matthew, who wrote his gospel in the Hebrew language, put it thus: osianna barrama, that is, "hosanna in the highest", because when the Savior was born salvation reached even to heaven, that is, even to the heights, peace being made not only on earth but also in heaven, so that at last it would cease to be said: "My sword has been made drunk in heaven."

### Scripture references

- Ps 118:25 (117:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 21:9: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 34:5: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 1.37 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Virgil, Aeneid 1.37, scanned with elision. Ps 118:25-26 (LXX and Vulgate 117:25-26); Isa 34:5. Jerome, with early tradition, holds that Matthew first wrote in Hebrew; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 20.5 (CSEL 54:108–110; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-5).

## Letter 20.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-6
- Source: CSEL 54:110–111
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends by defending his detailed treatment as better than inventing an easy answer.

### Latin text

Haec interim iuxta mediocritatem sensus mei breuiter strictimque dictaui. ceterum sciat beatitudo tua in istiusmodi disputationibus molestiam in legendo non debere subrepere, quia facile et nos potuimus aliquid ementiri, quod ex una uoce solueret quaestionem, sicuti et ceteros fecisse monstrauimus. sed magis condecet ob ueritatem laborare paulisper et peregrino aurem adcommodare sermoni, quam de aliena lingua fictam ferre sententiam..

### English translation (Claude)

Meanwhile I have dictated this briefly and concisely, according to the modest measure of my understanding. But let your blessedness know that in discussions of this kind weariness ought not to creep in as one reads, for we too could easily have made up something that would solve the question in a single word, as we have shown others did. But it is far more fitting to labor a little for the truth and lend one's ear to a foreign language than to offer a made-up opinion about another tongue.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 20.6 (CSEL 54:110–111; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-20-6).

## Letter 21.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-1
- Source: CSEL 54:111–112
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome restates Damasus's questions about the parable of the prodigal son, especially how the elder brother can represent either the Jews or the righteous.

### Latin text

Beatitudinis tuae interrogatio disputatio fuit et sic quaesisse quaerenda uiam est dedisse quaesitis. sapienter quippe interroganti sapientia reputabitur. ais: quis est iste in euangelio pater, qui duobus filiis substantiam diuidit? qui duo filii? qui maior quiue minor? quomodo iunior acceptam substantiam cum meretricibus dissipat, fame facta a principe regionis praeponitur porcis, siliquas comedit, ad patrem redit, accipit anulum, stolam et immolatur ei uitulus saginatus? qui sit maior frater et quomodo de agro ueniens susceptioni fratris inuideat? et cetera, quae in euangelio plenius explicantur. addis insuper: scio multos diuersa in hac lectione dixisse et fratrem maiorem Iudaeum, minorem aestimasse gentilem. sed quaero, quomodo Iudaico populo possit aptari: ecce tot annis seruio tibi et numquam mandatum tuum praeteriui, et numquam dedisti mihi haedum, ut cum amicis meis epularer, et illud: fili, tu mecum es semper et omnia mea tua sunt. si autem, ais, de iusto et peccatore uoluerimus esse parabolam, iusto non poterit conuenire, ut de salute alterius, et fratris maxime, contristetur. si enim inuidia diaboli mors introiuit in orbem terrarum et imitantur eum, qui sunt ex parte ipsius, numquam personae iusti tam inmanis inuidia poterit coaptari, ut foris steterit et clementissimo patri rigidus obstiterit solusque liuore cruciatus laetitiae domus interesse noluerit.

### English translation (Claude)

Your blessedness's question was itself a discussion, and to have asked what should be asked in this way is to have shown the way to the answers. For "to one who asks wisely, wisdom will be reckoned." You say: "Who is the father in the gospel who divides his property between two sons? Who are the two sons? Which is the elder and which the younger? How does the younger squander the property he received with prostitutes, and, when famine comes, is set over the pigs by the ruler of the region, eat pods, return to his father, receive a ring and a robe, and have the fatted calf killed for him? Who is the elder brother, and how, coming from the field, does he envy his brother's welcome?" and the rest that is more fully set out in the gospel. You add further: "I know that many have said different things about this reading, and have taken the elder brother to be the Jew and the younger the Gentile. But I ask how it can fit the Jewish people: 'See, I have served you so many years and never transgressed your command, and you never gave me a kid, that I might feast with my friends,' and: 'Son, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours.' But if," you say, "we take the parable to be about the righteous man and the sinner, it cannot suit the righteous man to be saddened by the salvation of another, and above all of a brother. For if through the envy of the devil death entered the world, and those who are on his side imitate him, such monstrous envy can never be fitted to the person of a righteous man, that he should stand outside, harshly resist a most merciful father, and alone, tormented by jealousy, refuse to share the joy of the house."

### Scripture references

- Prov 17:28: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 15:11: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:29: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:31: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 2:24 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Prov 17:28 (in the Greek form); Luke 15:11-32; Wis 2:24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.1 (CSEL 54:111–112; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-1).

## Letter 21.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-2
- Source: CSEL 54:112–115
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the parable answers the Pharisees' complaint that Jesus ate with sinners, and sets it against the severity of the law and the mercy of the gospel.

### Latin text

Itaque, sicut in ceteris parabolis, quae non sunt a saluatore dissertae, quam ob causam dictae sint, solemus inquirere, ita et in hac facere debemus, quare dominus in istiusmodi uerba proruperit et ob quam interrogationem responsionis similitudo prolata sit. scribae et pharisaei mussitabant dicentes: quare hic peccatores recipit et uescitur cum eis? superior quippe sermo praemiserat: erant autem accedentes ad eum omnes publicani et peccatores audire eum. itaque hinc omnis inuidia, cur, quos legis praecepta damnarent, eorum confabulationem atque conuiuium dominus non uitaret. et haec Lucas; ceterum Mattheus ita loquitur: cum autem discumberent in domo, ecce multi peccatores et publicani uenientes recumbebant cum Iesu et discipulis eius. quod uidentes pharisaei dicebant discipulis eius: quare cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducat magister uester? qui audiens dixit: non necesse habent sani medicum, sed male habentes. euntes autem discite, quid sit: misericordiam uolo et non sacrificium. non ueni uocare iustos, sed peccatores. Marcus quoque in eadem uerba consentit. igitur, ut diximus, omnis ex lege quaestio nascebatur. lex quippe iusti tenax clementiam non habebat, sed, quicumque adulter, homicida, fraudator et, ut breuiter dicam, mortali crimine tenebatur, nulla uenia paenitentiae laxabatur a crimine, oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente, animam pro anima iubebatur exsoluere. omnes itaque declinauerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt; non erat, qui faceret bonum, non erat usque ad unum. ubi autem abundauit peccatum, superabundauit gratia et misit deus filium suum factum ex muliere, qui destructo medio pariete fecit utrumque unum et austeritatem legis euangelii gratia temperauit. unde et Paulus ad ecclesias scribens: gratia uobis, inquit, et pax a deo patre et domino Iesu Christo: gratia, quae non ex merito retributa, sed ex donante concessa est; pax uero, qua reconciliati deo sumus, habentes propitiatorium dominum Iesum, qui donauit nobis delicta nostra et deleuit, quod erat chirographum mortis contra nos, adfigens illud cruci, et principatus et potestates fecit ostentui triumphans eas in ligno. quae autem potest maior esse clementia, quam ut filius dei hominis filius nasceretur, decem mensum fastidia sustineret, partus expectaret aduentum, inuolueretur pannis, subiceretur parentibus, per singulas adoleret aetates et post contumelias uocum, alapas et flagella crucis quoque pro nobis fieret maledictum, ut nos a maledicto legis absolueret patri factus oboediens usque ad mortem, et id opere conpleret, quod ante ex persona mediatoris fuerat deprecatus dicens: pater, uolo, ut, quomodo ego et tu unum sumus, et isti in nobis unum sint? ergo, quia ad hoc uenerat, ut, quod erat inpossibile legis, quia nemo ex ea iustificabatur, ineffabili misericordia uinceret, publicanos et peccatores ad paenitentiam prouocabat conuiuium quoque eorum expetens, ut et inter conuiuia docerentur, sicuti manifestum esse poterit ei, qui euangelia sollicita mente perlegerit, quomodo et cibus eius et potus et deambulatio et uniuersa, quae gessit, salutem hominum procurarint. hoc uidentes scribae et pharisaei aduersum legem eum facere dicebant: ecce homo uorax et uini potator, amicus publicanorum et peccatorum. nam et ante reprehenderant, quare curaret in sabbatis dominus. ergo, ut hanc eorum accusationem clementiae ratione superaret, tres parabolas posuit, e quibus una est nonaginta nouem ouium in montibus relictarum et unius perditae, quae pastoris umeris est reuecta, alia dragmae, quam mulier accenso lumine perquisiuit et inuenta ea uicinas ad laetitiam conuocauit dicens: congratulamini -mihi, quia inueni dragmam, quam perdideram, tertia uero duorum filiorum, de qua ut disputarem pauca, iussisti.

### English translation (Claude)

So, as with the other parables that were not explained by the Savior, we usually ask why they were spoken, so we must do with this one: why the Lord broke out into words like these, and in answer to what question the likeness was put forward. The scribes and Pharisees were muttering, saying: "Why does this man receive sinners and eat with them?" For the preceding passage had said: "All the tax collectors and sinners were coming near to him to hear him." Hence all their resentment: why did the Lord not avoid conversation and table fellowship with those whom the precepts of the law condemned? That is Luke; Matthew speaks thus: "And as they reclined at table in the house, see, many sinners and tax collectors came and reclined with Jesus and his disciples. And the Pharisees, seeing it, said to his disciples: Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners? Hearing it he said: Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. Go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice. I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners." Mark also agrees in the same words. So, as we said, the whole question arose from the law. For the law, holding fast to justice, had no clemency: whoever was guilty of a mortal crime, adultery, murder, fraud, in short, was released from his crime by no pardon for repentance, but was ordered to pay eye for eye, tooth for tooth, life for life. "All have turned aside, together they have become useless; there was none who did good, not even one." "But where sin abounded, grace abounded all the more," and God "sent his Son, made of a woman," who, having broken down the dividing wall, "made both one," and tempered the severity of the law by the grace of the gospel. Hence Paul too, writing to the churches, says: "Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ": grace, which is not repaid for merit but granted by the giver; and peace, by which we have been reconciled to God, having the Lord Jesus as our propitiation, who forgave us our sins and "blotted out the bond of death that was against us, nailing it to the cross, and made a show of the principalities and powers, triumphing over them on the tree." What greater clemency can there be than that the Son of God should be born a son of man, endure the discomforts of ten months, await the coming of birth, be wrapped in rags, be subject to his parents, grow up through each stage of life, and, after insulting words, blows, and scourgings, become for us also the curse of the cross, to free us from the curse of the law, "made obedient to the Father even to death", and fulfill in deed what he had earlier prayed as mediator, saying: "Father, I will that, as I and you are one, so these may be one in us"? Therefore, since he had come for this purpose, to overcome by unspeakable mercy what was impossible for the law, because no one was justified by it, he called tax collectors and sinners to repentance, even seeking their table fellowship so that they might be taught at meals, as will be clear to anyone who reads the Gospels attentively: how his food and drink and walking and everything he did served the salvation of men. Seeing this, the scribes and Pharisees said he was acting against the law: "See, a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of tax collectors and sinners." For they had earlier blamed the Lord for healing on the Sabbath. So, to overcome this accusation of theirs by the reasoning of mercy, he set out three parables: one of the ninety-nine sheep left on the mountains and the one lost sheep, which was carried back on the shepherd's shoulders; another of the drachma, which the woman searched for with a lamp lit, and when she found it called her neighbors to rejoice, saying, "Rejoice with me, for I have found the drachma I had lost"; and the third of the two sons, about which you have told me to discuss a few things.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:13: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 6:6: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 21:24: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 14:3 (13:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 3:12: quotation, medium confidence
- Rom 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:51: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- John 17:21: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 11:19: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:1-2; Matt 9:10-13 (Hos 6:6); Mark 2:15-17; Exod 21:24; Ps 14:3 (LXX and Vulgate 13:3; Rom 3:12); Rom 5:20; Gal 4:4; Eph 2:14; Rom 1:7; Col 2:14-15; Luke 2:7, 51; Gal 3:13; Phil 2:8; John 17:21; Rom 8:3; Gal 2:16; Matt 11:19; Luke 15:4-9. Jerome's statement that the law allowed no pardon for repentance is his own characterization; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.2 (CSEL 54:112–115; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-2).

## Letter 21.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-3
- Source: CSEL 54:115–117
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects Tertullian's Montanist claim that the tax collectors were Gentiles and holds that they stand for sinners of every kind, Jew and Gentile.

### Latin text

Et de oue quidem ac dragma, licet ad unum pertineant intellectum, non est istius temporis disputatio; hoc tantum dixisse sufficiat ob id has parabolas esse propositas, ut, quomodo ibi in inuentione pecoris et dragmae laetitia est angelorum et circum manentium uicinarum, sic in publicanorum peccatorumque paenitentia omnium debere esse laetitiam, quibus non sit necessaria paenitentia. unde uehementer admiror Tertullianum in eo libro, quem de pudicitia aduersum paenitentiam scripsit et sententiam ueterem noua opinione dissoluit, hoc uoluisse sentire, quod publicani et peccatores, qui cum domino uescebantur, ethnici fuerint dicente scriptura: non erit uectigal pendens ex Israhel; quasi uero et Mattheus non ex circumcisione fuerit publicanus et ille, qui cum pharisaeo in templo orans oculos ad caelum non audebat erigere, non ex Israhel fuerit publicanus ac non Lucas memoret: et omnis populus audiens et publicani iustificauerunt dominum baptizati baptismo Iohannis, aut cuiquam credibile possit uideri ethnicum templum ingressum aut dominum cum ethnicis habuisse conuiuium, cum id maxime cauerit, ne legem soluere uideretur, et primum uenerit ad oues perditas domus Israhel, Chananaeae quoque deprecanti pro filiae salute responderit: non oportet tollere panem filiorum et dare eum canibus et alibi discipulis praeceperit: in uiam gentium ne abieritis et in ciuitates Samaritanorum ne introieritis. ex quibus omnibus edocemur in publicanis non tam gentilium quam generaliter omnium peccatorum, id est, qui erant et de gentibus et de Iudaeis, accipi posse personas. ille autem, quia iuxta insanas feminas suas id dogmatis defendebat, quo Christianos nollet recipi paenitentes, frustra argumentatus est publicanos Iudaeos non fuisse, ut in persona eorum gentilium tantum populus possit intellegi. itaque, ne longum faciam, ipsa euangelii uerba proponam et in modum commentatoris, quid mihi uideatur, ad singula quaeque subnectam. -

### English translation (Claude)

About the sheep and the drachma, although they bear on the same meaning, this is not the time for discussion; let it be enough to have said that these parables were put forward so that, just as there is joy among the angels and the neighbors round about at the finding of the sheep and the drachma, so at the repentance of tax collectors and sinners there ought to be joy among all who have no need of repentance. Hence I greatly wonder at Tertullian, who, in the book he wrote On Modesty against repentance, dissolving the ancient view by a new opinion, chose to hold that the tax collectors and sinners who ate with the Lord were heathen, since Scripture says: "There shall be no one paying tribute from Israel"; as if Matthew, the tax collector, were not of the circumcision, and as if the tax collector who, praying in the temple with the Pharisee, did not dare lift his eyes to heaven, were not a tax collector from Israel; and as if Luke did not record: "And all the people hearing, and the tax collectors, justified God, having been baptized with the baptism of John"; or as if anyone could believe that a heathen entered the temple, or that the Lord shared table fellowship with heathen, when he took the greatest care not to seem to abolish the law, and came first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and answered the Canaanite woman who pleaded for her daughter's health, "It is not right to take the children's bread and give it to the dogs," and elsewhere commanded his disciples: "Do not go on the road of the Gentiles, and do not enter the cities of the Samaritans." From all this we are taught that by the tax collectors we can understand not so much Gentiles as sinners of every kind, that is, those who were both from the Gentiles and from the Jews. But he, because he defended this doctrine according to his mad women, so that he would not have Christians received when they repented, argued in vain that the tax collectors were not Jews, so that only the Gentile people could be understood in their person. So, not to be long, I will set out the words of the gospel themselves and, in the manner of a commentator, add what I think on each point.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:10: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 23:17 (23:18 LXX): quotation, medium confidence
- Matt 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 15:24: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:26: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:5: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Tertullian, Pud. 9 (On Modesty): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:7, 10; Tertullian, On Modesty 9; Deut 23:17 (LXX 23:18, in a form found in the Greek); Matt 9:9; Luke 18:13; Luke 7:29; Matt 5:17; Matt 15:24, 26; Matt 10:5. The "mad women" are the Montanist prophetesses Prisca and Maximilla; translated as written. Tertullian's On Modesty denies that the church may reconcile certain grave sinners.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.3 (CSEL 54:115–117; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-3).

## Letter 21.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-4
- Source: CSEL 54:117
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the father as God and the two sons as the two peoples called by God.

### Latin text

Homo quidam habebat duos filios. hominem deum dici multis testimoniis adprobatur, ut ibi: duorum hominum testimonium uerum est. ego de me testimonium dico et pater, qui me misit. in alia parabola pastor, in alia pater familias nuncupatur, in alia uineam locat, in alia inuitat ad nuptias et diuersis similitudinibus rem significat eandem, ut Iudaeorum superbiam reprobet et in commune omnium peccatorum, siue gentilium siue Israhel, paenitentiam probet. quod autem ait duos filios, omnes paene scripturae de duorum uocatione populorum plenae sunt sacramentis.

### English translation (Claude)

"A certain man had two sons." That God is called a man is proved by many testimonies, as here: "The testimony of two men is true. I bear witness about myself, and the Father who sent me." In one parable he is called a shepherd, in another the master of the house; in another he lets out a vineyard, in another he invites to a wedding; and by different likenesses he signifies the same thing, so as to condemn the pride of the Jews and to approve the repentance of all sinners in common, whether Gentiles or Israel. And when he says "two sons", almost all the Scriptures are full of mysteries about the calling of the two peoples.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:11: quotation, high confidence
- John 8:17: quotation, high confidence
- John 8:18: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 21:33: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 22:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:11; John 8:17-18. The parables alluded to are the lost sheep (Luke 15:4), the householder (Matt 20:1), the vineyard (Matt 21:33), and the wedding feast (Matt 22:2).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.4 (CSEL 54:117; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-4).

## Letter 21.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-5
- Source: CSEL 54:117–118
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the father's property as the natural gifts of reason and life that God gives to all.

### Latin text

Et dixit illi adulescentior: pater, da mihi portionem substantiae, quae me contingit. substantia dei est omne, quod uiuimus, sapimus, cogitamus, in uerba prorumpimus. hoc deus aequaliter uniuersis et in commune largitus est euangelista dicente: erat lux uera, quae inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in mundum. iste est dexter oculus, qui ab scandalis obseruandus est; haec lucerna corporis; hoc talentum, quod non est in sudario conligandum, id est delicate otioseque tractandum, nec in terra defodiendum, terrenis scilicet cogitationibus obscurandum.

### English translation (Claude)

"And the younger said to him: Father, give me the portion of property that falls to me." God's property is everything by which we live, have understanding, think, and break out into words. This God has bestowed equally on all and in common, as the evangelist says: "That was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world." This is the right eye, which must be guarded from causes of stumbling; this is the lamp of the body; this is the talent which must not be tied up in a napkin, that is, handled with softness and idleness, nor buried in the earth, that is, darkened by earthly thoughts.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:12: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:29: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 19:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:12; John 1:9; Matt 5:29; Matt 6:22; Luke 19:20; Matt 25:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.5 (CSEL 54:117–118; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-5).

## Letter 21.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-6
- Source: CSEL 54:118
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the dividing of the property as God's gift of free will to humanity.

### Latin text

Qui diuisit eis substantiam. significantius in Graeco legitur δlειλεν αύτοις tdv p(ov, id est, dedit liberum arbitrium, dedit mentis propriae uoluntatem, ut uiueret unusquisque non ex imperio dei, sed ex obsequio suo, id est non ex necessitate, sed ex uoluntate, ut uirtus haberet locum, ut a ceteris animantibus distaremus, dum ad exemplum dei permissum est nobis facere, quod uelimus. unde et in peccatores aequum iudicium et in sanctos aut in iustos praemium retribuetur.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he divided his property between them." In the Greek it reads more significantly, "he divided to them his living", that is, he gave free will, he gave the will of one's own mind, so that each might live not by God's command but by his own obedience, that is, not by necessity but by will, so that virtue might have a place and we might differ from the other animals, since, after the example of God, we are permitted to do what we wish. Hence a just judgment will be rendered on sinners, and a reward on the holy or the righteous.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:12. The Greek (διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βίον) is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.6 (CSEL 54:118; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-6).

## Letter 21.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-7
- Source: CSEL 54:118
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the son's departure to a far country signifies estrangement from God in will, not in place.

### Latin text

Et non post multos dies collectis omnibus adulescentior filius peregre profectus est in regionem longinquam. si deus tenet caelum palmo et terram pugillo et Hieremias dicit: deus adpropinquans et non deus de longinquo, per Dauid quoque, quia nullus absque eo locus sit, praedicatur, quomodo filius peregre proficiscitur et a patre discedit? sciendum igitur non locorum spatiis, sed affectu aut esse nos cum deo aut ab eo abscedere. quomodo enim ad discipulos loquitur: ecce ego uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi, ita ad eos, qui sui iactantiam praeferunt et esse cum domino non merentur, dicit: discedite a me, non noui uos, qui operamini iniquitatem.

### English translation (Claude)

"And not many days later, gathering everything together, the younger son set out abroad into a far country." If God holds the heaven in his palm and the earth in his fist, and Jeremiah says, "A God who is near, and not a God far off," and through David too it is proclaimed that there is no place without him, how does the son go abroad and depart from the father? It must be understood, then, that we are either with God or depart from him not by distances of place but by disposition. For just as he says to the disciples, "See, I am with you all days, to the end of the age," so to those who display their own boastfulness and do not deserve to be with the Lord he says: "Depart from me, I do not know you, you who work iniquity."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:13: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:12: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 23:23: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:8 (138:8 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 28:20: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:23: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:13; Isa 40:12; Jer 23:23; Ps 139:7-10 (LXX and Vulgate 138:7-10); Matt 28:20; Matt 7:23 (Luke 13:27).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.7 (CSEL 54:118; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-7).

## Letter 21.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-8
- Source: CSEL 54:118–119
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares the prodigal's departure with Cain's exile and the building of the tower of Babel.

### Latin text

Recessit ergo iunior filius cum sua substantia a patre et peregre profectus est. et Cain egressus a facie dei habitauit in terra Naid, quod interpretatur fluctuatio. quicumque a deo recedit, statim saeculi fluctibus quatitur et mouentur pedes eius. nam postquam moti sunt homines ab oriente et a uero lumine recesserunt, tunc aduersum deum inpietatis suae aedificauere turrem, tunc dogmatum superbias confinxerunt uolentes curiositate non licita in ipsius caeli alta penetrare. et uocatus est locus ille Babel, id est confusio.

### English translation (Claude)

So the younger son withdrew from the father with his property and set out abroad. Cain too, going out from the presence of God, dwelt in the land of Naid, which is interpreted "tossing". Whoever withdraws from God is at once shaken by the waves of the world, and his feet are moved. For after men moved from the east and withdrew from the true light, then they built against God the tower of their ungodliness, then they invented proud doctrines, wishing by unlawful curiosity to penetrate the heights of heaven itself. And that place was called Babel, that is, confusion.

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:2 (72:2 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 11:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 11:9: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 4:16 (Naid, the Greek form of Nod); Ps 73:2 (LXX and Vulgate 72:2); Gen 11:2-9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.8 (CSEL 54:118–119; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-8).

## Letter 21.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-9
- Source: CSEL 54:119
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes self-indulgence as squandering God's gifts.

### Latin text

Et ibi dissipauit substantiam suam uiuens luxuriose. luxuria inimica deo, inimica uirtutibus perdit omnem substantiam patris et ad praesens uoluptate deleniens futuram cogitari non sinit paupertatem.

### English translation (Claude)

"And there he squandered his property, living extravagantly." Self-indulgence, the enemy of God and of the virtues, wastes all the father's property, and, soothing for the present with pleasure, does not let one think of poverty to come.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.9 (CSEL 54:119; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-9).

## Letter 21.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-10
- Source: CSEL 54:119–120
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the famine as the spiritual want of those who turn from God to idols.

### Latin text

Cumque consumpsisset omnia, facta est fames ualida per regionem illam. a patre acceperat facultates, ut inuisibilia eius per ea, quae sunt uisibilia, cognosceret et ex pulchritudine creaturarum consequenter intellegeret creatorem. qui ueritatem in iniustitia detinens et pro deo idola colens naturae bona uniuersa consumpsit et consumptis omnibus coepit egere uirtutibus derelicto fonte uirtutum. facta est fames ualida per regionem illam. omnis locus, quem patre incolimus absente, famis, penuriae, egestatis est. famis autem μετά ἐϰτάσεως ualidae haec est regio, de qua dicitur per prophetam: qui habitatis in regione umbrae mortis, lux fulgebit super uos. at contra... alia est regio, quam possessuri sumus mundi corde atque uiuentes, quam sanctus desiderat dicens: credo uidere bona domini in regione uiuentium.

### English translation (Claude)

"And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that region." He had received resources from the father so that he might know his invisible things through the things that are visible, and from the beauty of creatures might accordingly understand the Creator. But holding down the truth in unrighteousness and worshiping idols instead of God, he used up all the goods of nature, and, having used up everything, he began to be in want of virtues, having abandoned the fountain of virtues. "A severe famine arose in that region." Every place we inhabit in the father's absence is a place of famine, want, and need. And this is the region of severe famine, of which it is said by the prophet: "You who dwell in the region of the shadow of death, light will shine on you." On the contrary, there is another region, which we shall possess, the pure in heart and the living, which the holy one longs for, saying: "I believe that I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:14: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:18: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:25: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 9:2 (9:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 27:13 (26:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 13:5 (Wisdom of Solomon): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:14; Rom 1:20; Wis 13:5; Rom 1:18, 25; Isa 9:2 (in the Greek form; LXX 9:1); Matt 5:8; Ps 27:13 (LXX and Vulgate 26:13). A Greek phrase describing the famine is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.10 (CSEL 54:119–120; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-10).

## Letter 21.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-11
- Source: CSEL 54:120
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the ruler to whom the prodigal attaches himself as the devil, known in Scripture by many names.

### Latin text

Et ipse coepit egere et abiit et coniunxit se uni de principibus regionis illius. deserto nutricio, qui ad primam uocem bona ei fuerat cuncta largitus, iunxit se principi mundi huius, id est diabolo, rectori tenebrarum istarum, quem nunc inimicum hominem, nunc iudicem iniquitatis, nunc draconem, nunc satan, nunc malleum, nunc perdicem, nunc Belial, nunc rugientem leonem, nunc Leuiathan, nunc tenninim et multis aliis uocabulis scriptura cognominat. quod autem ait uni de principibus: plures esse intellegendum est, qui per istum uolitent aerem et diuersorum fraude uitiorum genus hominum suae subiciant seruituti.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he began to be in want, and went and joined himself to one of the rulers of that region." Abandoning the one who nourished him, who at his first word had lavished all good things on him, he joined himself to the ruler of this world, that is, the devil, the governor of this darkness, whom Scripture calls now the enemy, now the judge of iniquity, now the dragon, now Satan, now the hammer, now the partridge, now Belial, now the roaring lion, now Leviathan, now tanninim, and by many other names. And when it says "one of the rulers", we must understand that there are many who fly through this air and by the deceit of various vices subject the human race to their slavery.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:15: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:31: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:28: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 18:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 12:9: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 50:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 17:11: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 6:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:8: allusion, high confidence
- Job 41:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Eph 2:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:14-15; John 12:31; Eph 6:12; Matt 13:28; Luke 18:6; Rev 12:9; Jer 50:23; Jer 17:11 (the partridge); 2 Cor 6:15; 1 Pet 5:8; Job 41:1; Eph 2:2. Tanninim is the Hebrew for "sea monsters".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.11 (CSEL 54:120; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-11).

## Letter 21.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-12
- Source: CSEL 54:120–121
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the pigs as the demons who feed on idolatrous sacrifice and on the death of human souls.

### Latin text

Qui misit illum in agro suo, ut pasceret porcos. porcus animal inmundum, quod caeno et sordibus delectatur. talis est daemonum multitudo, quae per idola manu facta cruore pecudum et uictimis pascitur et nouissime saginatiore quadam hostia, ipsius hominis morte, saturatur. misit ergo eum in possessionem suam, id est suum effecit esse famulum, ut pasceret porcos immolans eis animam suam.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he sent him into his field to feed pigs." The pig is an unclean animal that delights in mud and filth. Such is the multitude of demons, which through idols made by hand feeds on the blood of beasts and on victims, and is finally sated with a kind of fatter offering, the death of man himself. So he sent him into his estate, that is, he made him his servant, to feed pigs, offering his own soul to them.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.12 (CSEL 54:120–121; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-12).

## Letter 21.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-13
- Source: CSEL 54:121–124
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the pigs' pods as the vices, and also the pagan literature, that feed demons, and warns clergy against reading the classics for pleasure.

### Latin text

Et cupiebat saturare uentrem suum de siliquis porcorum, et nemo illi dabat. id, quod in Ezechiele cum increpatione dicitur ad Hierusalem: et factum est in te peruersum ultra mulieres in fornicatione tua, et post te non sunt fornicatae in eo, quod dedisti mercedes, et mercedes tibi non sunt datae, uidemus in filio minore conpletum. substantiam suam in regione principis perdidit et post perditas facultates missus ad porcos egestate contabuit. daemonum cibus est ebrietas, luxuria, fornicatio et uniuersa uitia. haec blanda sunt et lasciua et sensus uoluptate demulcent statimque, ut apparuerint, ad usum sui prouocant. quibus ideo luxuriosus adulescens non poterat saturari, quia semper uoluptas famem sui habet et transacta non satiat. et satanas, cum aliquem sua arte deceperit et proprium ei iugum inposuerit, ultra ad uitiorum abundantiam non procurat sciens esse iam mortuum, sicuti multos idolatras uidemus pannis, miseria, egestate confectos. hi sunt, in quibus propheticus sermo conpletur: omnibus meretricibus dantur mercedes, tu autem dedisti mercedes omnibus amatoribus tuis et non accepisti mercedes. possumus autem et aliter siliquas interpretari. daemonum cibus est carmina poetarum, saecularis sapientia, rhetoricorum pompa uerborum. haec sua omnes suauitate delectant et, dum aures uersibus dulci modulatione currentibus rapiunt, animam quoque penetrant et pectoris interna deuinciunt. uerum ubi cum summo studio fuerint ac labore perlecta, nihil aliud nisi inanem sonum et sermonum strepitum suis lectoribus tribuunt: nulla ibi saturitas ueritatis, nulla iustitiae refectio repperitur. studiosi earum in fame ueri, in uirtutum penuria perseuerant. huius sapientiae typus et in Deuteronomio sub mulieris captiuae figura describitur, de qua diuina uox praecipit, ut, si Israhelites eam habere uoluerit uxorem, caluitium ei faciat, ungues praesecet, pilos auferat et, cum munda fuerit effecta, tunc transeat in uictoris amplexus. haec si secundum litteram intellegimus, nonne ridicula sunt? atqui et nos hoc facere solemus, quando philosophos legimus, quando in manus nostras libri ueniunt sapientiae saecularis: si quid in eis utile repperimus, ad nostrum dogma conuertimus, si quid uero superfluum, de idolis, de amore, de cura saecularium rerum, haec radimus, his caluitium indicimus, haec in unguium morem ferro acutissimo desecamus. unde et apostolus prohibet, ne in idolo quis recumbat, dicens: uidete autem, ne haec licentia uestra offendiculum fiat infirmibus. si enim quis uiderit eum, qui habet scientiam, in idolio. recumbentem, nonne conscientia eius, cum sit infirma, aedificabitur ad manducandum idolothyta et peribit, qui infirmus est, in tua scientia frater, propter quem Christus mortuus est? nonne tibi uidetur sub aliis uerbis dicere, ne legas philosophos, oratores, poetas, ne in eorum lectione requiescas? nec nobis blandiamur, si his, quae sunt scripta, non credimus, cum aliorum conscientia uulneretur et putemur probare, quae, dum legimus, non reprobamus. alioquin quale erit, ut aestimemus apostolum eius, qui uescebatur in idolio, scientiam conprobasse et eum dixisse perfectum, quem sciret de idolothytis manducare? absit, ut de ore Christiano sonet Iuppiter omnipotens et mehercule et mecastor et cetera magis portenta quam numina. at nunc etiam sacerdotes dei omissis euangeliis et prophetis uidemus comoedias legere, amatoria bucolicorum uersuum uerba cantare, tenere Vergilium et id, quod in pueris necessitatis est, crimen in se facere uoluntatis. cauendum igitur, ne captiuam habere uelimus uxorem, ne in idolio recumbamus; aut, si certe fuerimus eius amore decepti, mundemus eam et omni sordium horrore purgemus, ne scandalum patiatur frater, pro quo Christus est mortuus, cum ex uoce Christiani carmina in idolorum laudes conposita audierit personare.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he longed to fill his belly with the pods the pigs ate, and no one gave him any." What is said in Ezekiel with rebuke to Jerusalem, "And in you there was perversity beyond women in your fornication, and after you they have not committed fornication, in that you gave payments and no payments were given to you," we see fulfilled in the younger son. He lost his property in the ruler's region, and after losing his means he was sent to the pigs and wasted away in want. The food of demons is drunkenness, self-indulgence, sexual immorality, and all vices. These are alluring and wanton, and they soothe the senses with pleasure, and as soon as they appear they invite one to use them. The dissolute young man could not be filled with them because pleasure always hungers for itself and, once past, does not satisfy. And Satan, when he has deceived someone by his art and laid his own yoke on him, takes no further trouble to supply abundant vices, knowing that he is already dead, just as we see many idolaters worn out by rags, misery, and want. These are the ones in whom the prophetic word is fulfilled: "Payments are given to all prostitutes, but you gave payments to all your lovers and received no payments." But we can also interpret the pods in another way. The food of demons is the songs of the poets, worldly wisdom, the pomp of the rhetoricians' words. These delight everyone with their sweetness, and while they captivate the ears with verses flowing in sweet measure, they also penetrate the soul and bind the inner heart. But when they have been read through with the greatest zeal and labor, they give their readers nothing but empty sound and the clatter of words: no fullness of truth, no refreshment of righteousness is found there. Their devotees remain in hunger for the truth and in poverty of virtues. A type of this wisdom is also described in Deuteronomy under the figure of the captive woman, about whom the divine voice commands that, if an Israelite wishes to have her as wife, he must shave her head, cut her nails, and remove her hair, and when she has been made clean, then she may pass into the victor's embrace. If we understand this according to the letter, is it not ridiculous? Yet we too usually do this when we read the philosophers, when books of worldly wisdom come into our hands: if we find anything useful in them, we convert it to our own teaching; but if anything superfluous, about idols, about love, about care for worldly things, these we shave off, on these we impose baldness, these we cut away with a very sharp blade like nails. Hence the apostle too forbids anyone to recline at table in an idol's temple, saying: "But see that this liberty of yours does not become a stumbling block to the weak. For if someone sees one who has knowledge reclining in an idol's temple, will not his conscience, since it is weak, be built up to eat food offered to idols, and the weak brother perish by your knowledge, for whom Christ died?" Does he not seem to you to say in other words that you should not read the philosophers, orators, and poets, nor rest in reading them? And let us not flatter ourselves that we do not believe what is written in them, since the conscience of others is wounded, and we are thought to approve what we do not disapprove while we read it. Otherwise, how could we suppose that the apostle approved the knowledge of one who ate in an idol's temple and called perfect one whom he knew to eat food offered to idols? Far be it that from a Christian mouth should sound "almighty Jupiter" and "by Hercules" and "by Castor" and the rest, portents rather than divinities. But now we see even priests of God, leaving aside the Gospels and the prophets, reading comedies, singing the love words of pastoral verses, holding Virgil in their hands, and making into a sin of choice what for boys is a matter of necessity. We must take care, then, not to wish to have the captive woman as wife, not to recline in an idol's temple; or, if we have certainly been deceived by love of her, let us cleanse her and purge her of all the horror of filth, lest the brother for whom Christ died suffer scandal when he hears songs composed in praise of idols resounding from the voice of a Christian.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 16:34: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 16:33: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 21:12: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:11: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil (Virgil): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:16; Ezek 16:34, 33; Deut 21:10-13 (the captive woman, a favorite figure of Jerome's for the use of pagan learning); 1 Cor 8:9-11. "Holding Virgil" refers to reading the pastoral poems (Eclogues); the Aeneid and Eclogues were school texts.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.13 (CSEL 54:121–124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-13).

## Letter 21.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-14
- Source: CSEL 54:124–125
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the hired servants as those who obey God's law only for earthly reward, and contrasts fear with love.

### Latin text

In se autem conuersus dixit: quanti mercennarii patris mei abundant pane, ego autem hic fame pereo! mercennarios secundum alium intellectum eos aduertimus ex Iudaeis, qui ob praesentia tantum bona legis praecepta custodiunt, id est iusti sunt et misericordes, non ob ipsam iustitiam et ob ipsum misericordiae bonum, sed ut a deo terrenae fertilitatis et longae uitae praemium consequantur. qui autem ista desiderat, metu conpellitur ad obsequium praeceptorum, ne eorum praeuaricatione, quae iussa sunt, careat concupitis. porro, ubi metus est, non est dilectio. perfecta quippe dilectio foras mittit timorem. nam qui diligit, non ideo imperata custodit, quia aut timore poenarum aut praemii auiditate conpellitur, sed quia hoc ipsum, quod a deo iubetur, est optimum. sensus itaque iste est: quanti ex Iudaeis ob praesentia tantum bona a dei obsequio non recedunt, et ego egestate conficior

### English translation (Claude)

"And coming to himself he said: How many of my father's hired servants have bread in abundance, but I am perishing here from hunger!" In another sense we take the hired servants to be those of the Jews who keep the precepts of the law only for the sake of present goods; that is, they are righteous and merciful not for the sake of righteousness itself and the good of mercy itself, but in order to receive from God the reward of earthly abundance and long life. Whoever desires these is driven to obey the precepts by fear, lest by transgressing what is commanded he lose what he longs for. But where there is fear, there is no love, for "perfect love casts out fear." For whoever loves keeps what is commanded not because he is driven by fear of punishment or greed for reward, but because what God commands is itself the best. So the sense is this: "How many of the Jews do not withdraw from obedience to God, only for the sake of present goods, and I am worn away by want!"

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 4:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:17; 1 John 4:18. The characterization of "those of the Jews" is Jerome's allegory; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.14 (CSEL 54:124–125; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-14).

## Letter 21.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-15
- Source: CSEL 54:125
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that the prodigal must "rise", since sinners lie fallen and the righteous stand before God.

### Latin text

Surgens ibo ad patrem meum. pulchre ait surgens; patre quippe absente non steterat. peccatorum iacere, stare iustorum est. ad Moysen dicitur: tu uero hic sta mecum; et in centesimo tricesimo tertio psalmo: ecce nunc benedicite dominum, omnes serui domini, qui statis in domo domini, ad benedictionem domini stantes propheta in domo domini cohortatur.

### English translation (Claude)

"Rising, I will go to my father." He rightly says "rising"; for while his father was absent he had not been standing. To lie down belongs to sinners, to stand to the righteous. To Moses it is said: "But you, stand here with me"; and in Psalm 133: "See now, bless the Lord, all you servants of the Lord, who stand in the house of the Lord": the prophet exhorts those standing in the house of the Lord to bless the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:18: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 5:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 134:1 (133:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:18; Deut 5:31; Ps 134:1 (LXX and Vulgate 133:1).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.15 (CSEL 54:125; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-15).

## Letter 21.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-16
- Source: CSEL 54:125
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the prodigal's confession as sin against the heavenly Jerusalem and against God through idolatry.

### Latin text

Et dicam illi: pater, peccaui in caelum et coram te; iam non sum dignus uocari filius tuus. peccauerat in caelum, qui Hierusalem caelestem reliquerat matrem; peccauerat coram patre, qui conditore deserto fuerat ligna ueneratus; non erat dignus uocari filius dei, qui seruus esse maluerat idolorum. omnis enim, qui peccatum facit, de diabolo patre natus est.

### English translation (Claude)

"And I will say to him: Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you; I am no longer worthy to be called your son." He had sinned against heaven, since he had left his mother, the heavenly Jerusalem; he had sinned before the father, since, deserting the Creator, he had worshiped wood; he was not worthy to be called a son of God, since he had preferred to be a slave of idols. "For everyone who commits sin is born of the devil as father."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:18: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:19: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:26: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 2:27: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 John 3:8: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:18-19; Gal 4:26; Jer 2:27; 1 John 3:8 (loosely combined with John 8:44).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.16 (CSEL 54:125; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-16).

## Letter 21.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-17
- Source: CSEL 54:125
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome paraphrases the prodigal's request to be made a hired servant.

### Latin text

Fac me sicut unum ex mercennariis tuis. fac me, inquit, sicut unum ex Iudaeis, qui te ob praesentium tantum rerum promissa uenerantur. recipe filium paenitentem, qui mercennariis tuis peccantibus saepissime pepercisti.

### English translation (Claude)

"Make me as one of your hired servants." "Make me," he says, "like one of the Jews, who worship you only for the promises of present things. Receive a repentant son, you who have so very often spared your hired servants when they sinned."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:19: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.17 (CSEL 54:125; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-17).

## Letter 21.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-18
- Source: CSEL 54:125–126
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says we return to God as soon as we turn from sin in repentance.

### Latin text

Et uenit usque ad patrem suum. uenimus ad patrem, quando a porcorum recedimus pastione, secundum illud: statim ut conuersus ingemueris, saluus eris.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he came to his father." We come to the father when we withdraw from feeding pigs, according to the saying: "As soon as you turn and groan, you will be saved."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:20: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 30:15: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:20; Isa 30:15 (in the Greek form).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.18 (CSEL 54:125–126; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-18).

## Letter 21.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-19
- Source: CSEL 54:126
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the father's running to meet his son as God's prevenient grace in the incarnation of the Word.

### Latin text

Cumque adhuc longe esset, uidit eum pater eius et misericordia motus est. antequam dignis operibus et uera paenitentia ad patrem rediret antiquum, deus, apud quem cuncta futura iam facta sunt et qui omnium est praescius futurorum, ad eius praecurrit aduentum et per uerbum suum, quod carnem sumpsit ex uirgine, reditum filii iunioris anticipat.

### English translation (Claude)

"And while he was still far off, his father saw him and was moved with compassion." Before he returned to his former father by worthy works and true repentance, God, with whom all future things are already done and who foreknows all that is to come, ran ahead to meet his coming, and through his Word, who took flesh from the virgin, anticipated the return of the younger son.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:20: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:14: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:20; John 1:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.19 (CSEL 54:126; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-19).

## Letter 21.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-20
- Source: CSEL 54:126
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the father's embrace as the incarnation and the placing of Christ's easy yoke on the believer by grace.

### Latin text

Et procurrens incubuit super collum ipsius. ante uenit ad terras, quam ille domum confessionis intraret, incubuit super collum ipsius, id est corpus sumpsit humanum, et, sicuti super pectus Iohannes recubuit, qui secretorum eius effectus est particeps, ita et iugum suum leue, id est mandatorum suorum facilia praecepta, ex gratia magis quam ex merito super iuniorem filium conlocauit.

### English translation (Claude)

"And running to him, he fell upon his neck." He came to earth before the son entered the house of confession; he fell upon his neck, that is, he took a human body; and just as John, who became a sharer in his secrets, leaned upon his breast, so he laid his light yoke, that is, the easy precepts of his commandments, upon the younger son, by grace rather than for merit.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:20: quotation, high confidence
- John 13:25: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 11:30: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:20; John 13:25; Matt 11:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.20 (CSEL 54:126; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-20).

## Letter 21.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-21
- Source: CSEL 54:126–127
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the father's kiss as the incarnation longed for by the church in the Song of Songs.

### Latin text

Et osculatus est eum iuxta illud, quod in Cantico Canticorum ecclesia de sponsi precatur aduentu: osculetur me ab osculis oris sui, nolo mihi, dicens, per Moysen, nolo per prophetas loquatur; ipse meum corpus adsumat, ipse me osculetur in carne, ut et illud quoque, quod in Esaia scriptum est, huic sententiae coaptemus: si quaeris, quaere et ad me habita in saltu. et ibi quippe flens ecclesia clamare iubetur ex Seir, quia Seir pilosus> et hispidus interpretatur, ut antiquum gentilium significet horrorem illa pariter similitudine respondente: nigra sum et speciosa filia Hierusalem.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he kissed him," in accordance with what the church prays in the Song of Songs about the coming of the Bridegroom: "Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth." "I do not want him," she says, "to speak to me through Moses, I do not want him to speak through the prophets; let him take my body himself, let him kiss me himself in the flesh." So that we may also fit to this sense what is written in Isaiah: "If you seek, seek, and dwell with me in the forest." For there the church is told to cry out weeping from Seir, because Seir is interpreted "hairy" and "shaggy", signifying the former roughness of the Gentiles, with that likeness corresponding to it: "I am black and beautiful, daughter of Jerusalem."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:20: quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:2 (1:1 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 21:12: quotation, medium confidence
- Song 1:5 (1:4 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:20; Song 1:2 (Vulgate 1:1); Isa 21:11-12 (in the Greek form); Song 1:5 (Vulgate 1:4).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.21 (CSEL 54:126–127; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-21).

## Letter 21.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-22
- Source: CSEL 54:127
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that even the unworthy son calls God "Father", against those who restrict the name to the saints.

### Latin text

Dixit autem illi filius: pater, peccaui in caelum et coram te; iam non sum dignus uocari filius tuus. dicit se dignum non esse filium nuncupari et tamen ex naturae uoce, ex illa substantia, quam illi pater fuerat aliquando largitus, in nomen trepidus ueritatis erumpit: pater, inquiens, peccaui in caelum. frustra igitur quidam argumentantur nomen patris in sanctos tantummodo conuenire, cum etiam hic deum patrem uocet, qui se filii nomine confitetur indignum; nisi forte ideo patrem audet uocare, quia plena mente conuersus est.

### English translation (Claude)

"And the son said to him: Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you; I am no longer worthy to be called your son." He says he is not worthy to be called a son, and yet, from the voice of nature, from that substance which the father had once given him, he breaks out trembling into the name of truth, saying, "Father, I have sinned against heaven." So some argue in vain that the name "father" applies only to the saints, since here too the one who confesses himself unworthy of the name of son calls God father; unless perhaps he dares to call him father because he has turned with his whole mind.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.22 (CSEL 54:127; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-22).

## Letter 21.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-23
- Source: CSEL 54:127
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the first robe as the garment of the Holy Spirit lost by Adam.

### Latin text

Dixit autem pater ad pueros suos: celerius proferte stolam priorem, stolam, quam Adam peccando perdiderat, stolam, quae in alia parabola indumentum dicitur nuptiale, id est uestem spiritus sancti, quam qui non habuerit, non potest regis interesse conuiuio.

### English translation (Claude)

"But the father said to his servants: Quickly bring out the first robe": the robe which Adam lost by sinning, the robe which in another parable is called the wedding garment, that is, the garment of the Holy Spirit; whoever does not have it cannot share in the king's banquet.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:22; Matt 22:11-12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.23 (CSEL 54:127; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/20-1/#p-21-23).

## Letter 21.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-24
- Source: CSEL 54:127–128
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the ring as the seal of the Holy Spirit, restoring the likeness of Christ and marking works of righteousness.

### Latin text

Et date anulum in manu illius, signaculum similitudinis Christi secundum illud: credentes signati estis spiritu repromissionis sancto. et ad principem dicitur Tyri, qui similitudinem conditoris amiserat: tu es resignaculum similitudinis et corona decoris, in deliciis paradisi dei natus es. Esaias quoque de hoc signaculo loquitur: tunc manifesti erunt, qui signantur. hoc signaculum in manu datur, quando opera iustitiae scriptura significat, ut ibi: factum est uerbum domini in manu Aggei prophetae; et ad Hierusalem: ornaui te, inquit, ornamento et inposui tibi armillas circa manus tuas. rursum ad eum uirum, qui indutus est podere, alius locus signaculi demonstratur: pertransi mediam Hierusalem et da signum in frontibus uirorum gementium et dolentium in omnibus iniquitatibus, quae fiunt in medio eorum. quare? ut postea possint dicere: signatum est super nos lumen uultus tui, domine.

### English translation (Claude)

"And put a ring on his hand": the seal of likeness to Christ, according to the saying: "Believing, you were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise." And to the prince of Tyre, who had lost the likeness of the Creator, it is said: "You are the seal of likeness and a crown of beauty; you were born in the delights of the paradise of God." Isaiah too speaks of this seal: "Then those who are sealed will be manifest." This seal is given on the hand, since Scripture signifies works of righteousness by it, as there: "The word of the Lord came by the hand of Haggai the prophet"; and to Jerusalem: "I adorned you with ornaments and put bracelets on your hands." Again, to the man clothed in the long robe another place of the seal is shown: "Pass through the midst of Jerusalem and put a sign on the foreheads of the men who groan and grieve over all the iniquities that are done in their midst." Why? So that afterwards they may say: "The light of your face has been sealed upon us, O Lord."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 1:13: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 28:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 28:13: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 8:16: quotation, medium confidence
- Hag 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 16:11: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 9:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:22; Eph 1:13; Ezek 28:12-13; Isa 8:16 (in the Greek form); Hag 1:1; Ezek 16:11; Ezek 9:4; Ps 4:6 (LXX and Vulgate 4:7).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.24 (CSEL 54:127–128; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-24).

## Letter 21.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-25
- Source: CSEL 54:128–129
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the shoes as preparation for the Passover and for proclaiming the gospel of peace.

### Latin text

Et calciamenta in pedibus eius. sponsi quippe perdiderat dignitatem. nudis pedibus pascha celebrare non poterat. haec sunt calciamenta, de quibus dominus ait: et calceaui te hyacinthum. et calciamenta in pedibus eius, necubi coluber insidians plantam gradientis inuaderet, ut super scorpiones et serpentes securius ambularet, ut praepararetur ad euangelium pacis iam non ingrediens secundum carnem, sed secundum spiritum, et dictum ei propheticum conueniret: quam speciosi pedes euangelizantium pacem, euangelizantium bona!

### English translation (Claude)

"And shoes on his feet." For he had lost the dignity of the Bridegroom; he could not celebrate the Passover with bare feet. These are the shoes of which the Lord says: "And I shod you with hyacinth." "And shoes on his feet," so that the snake lying in wait might nowhere attack the sole of the one walking, that he might walk more safely over scorpions and serpents, that he might be prepared for the gospel of peace, no longer walking according to the flesh but according to the spirit, and that the prophetic word might suit him: "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news of peace, who bring good news of good things!"

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:11: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:10: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 10:19: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 10:15: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 52:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:22; Exod 12:11; Ezek 16:10; Gen 3:15; Luke 10:19; Eph 6:15; Rom 8:4; Isa 52:7 (Rom 10:15).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.25 (CSEL 54:128–129; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-25).

## Letter 21.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-26
- Source: CSEL 54:129
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the fatted calf as Christ, whose flesh and blood believers receive daily in the Eucharist.

### Latin text

Et adferte uitulum saginatum et occidite, et manducemus et epulemur, quoniam hic filius meus mortuus fuerat et reuixit, perierat et inuentus est. uitulus saginatus, qui ad paenitentium immolatur salutem, ipse saluator est, cuius cotidie carne pascimur, cruore potamur. fidelis mecum lector intellegis, qua pinguedine saturati in ructum laudum eius erumpimus dicentes: eructauit cor meum uerbum bonum, dico ego opera mea regi, licet quidam superstitiose magis quam uere non considerantes textum psalmi ex patris persona hoc arbitrentur intellegi. quod autem ait: epulemur, quoniam hic filius meus mortuus fuerat et reuixit, perierat et inuentus est, ad eundem superioris parabolae pertinet sensum, in qua dicitur: sic, dico uobis, gaudium erit coram angelis dei super unum peccatorem paenitentiam agentem.

### English translation (Claude)

"And bring the fatted calf and kill it, and let us eat and feast, because this son of mine was dead and has come back to life, was lost and is found." The fatted calf that is sacrificed for the salvation of penitents is the Savior himself, on whose flesh we feed daily and whose blood we drink. You, faithful reader, understand with me with what richness we are filled when we burst out in the overflow of his praises, saying: "My heart has poured forth a good word; I speak my works to the king"; although some, more superstitiously than truly, not considering the context of the psalm, think this is to be understood as spoken in the person of the Father. And when he says, "Let us feast, because this son of mine was dead and has come back to life, was lost and is found," it has the same sense as the preceding parable, where it is said: "So, I tell you, there will be joy before the angels of God over one sinner who repents."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:23: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:24: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:23-24; Ps 45:1 (LXX and Vulgate 44:2), which some interpreters read as spoken by the Father about the Son; Luke 15:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.26 (CSEL 54:129; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-26).

## Letter 21.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-27
- Source: CSEL 54:129
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sees the feast as the daily Eucharist in which Christ is offered for believers.

### Latin text

Et coeperunt epulari. hoc conuiuium cotidie celebratur, cotidie pater filium recipit: semper Christus credentibus immolatur.

### English translation (Claude)

"And they began to feast." This banquet is celebrated daily; daily the father receives the son; Christ is always sacrificed for believers.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.27 (CSEL 54:129; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-27).

## Letter 21.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-28
- Source: CSEL 54:129–131
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns to the elder son, whom some take as the saints and others as the Jews, and links him with those who refuse the invitation to the feast.

### Latin text

Erat autem filius illius senior in agro. hucusque de persona iunioris filii disputatum est, quem secundum praesentem parabolam in publicanis et peccatoribus, qui a domino ad paenitentiam prouocabantur, debemus accipere, secundum mysticos autem intellectus de futura quoque uocatione gentium prophetari. nunc ad seniorem filium sermo transgreditur, quem multi simpliciter ad omnium sanctorum personam, multi proprie ad Iudaeos referunt. et de sanctis quidem non difficilis interpretatio est in eo, quod dicitur: numquam mandatum tuum praeteriui, licet illud uideatur obsistere, quod reuersioni fratris inuideat. in Iudaeos autem cum liuor in fratris salute conueniat, hoc repugnat, quod numquam se dicat eius praeterisse mandatum; de quibus quid nobis uideatur, suis locis conabimur explanare. erat autem filius illius senior in agro, in terrenis operibus labore desudans, longe a gratia spiritus sancti, a consilio patris extorris. hic est, qui ait: agrum emi et necesse habeo exire et uidere illum; rogo te, habe me excusatum; hic, qui iuga bouum conparat quinque et legis onere depressus terrenorum sensuum uoluptate perfruitur; hic, qui uxore ducta ire ad nuptias non potest et effectus caro nequaquam unum esse cum spiritu; in huius personam etiam illius parabolae operarii congruunt, in qua prima, tertia, sexta, nona hora, id est uocationibus uariis, mittuntur ad uineam et indignantur sibi undecimae horae operarios coaequari.

### English translation (Claude)

"But his elder son was in the field." Up to this point we have discussed the person of the younger son, whom, according to the present parable, we must take to be the tax collectors and sinners who were called to repentance by the Lord, and, according to the mystical senses, to be a prophecy also of the future calling of the Gentiles. Now the discussion passes to the elder son, whom many refer simply to the person of all the saints, and many specifically to the Jews. As regards the saints, the interpretation is not difficult in the words, "I have never transgressed your command," though his envy at his brother's return seems to stand against it. As regards the Jews, while jealousy at a brother's salvation fits them, it conflicts with this, that he says he never transgressed his command. What we think about these we shall try to explain in their places. "But his elder son was in the field," sweating with toil in earthly works, far from the grace of the Holy Spirit, an exile from the father's counsel. This is the one who says: "I have bought a field and must go out and see it; I ask you, have me excused"; this is the one who buys five yoke of oxen and, weighed down by the burden of the law, enjoys the pleasure of the earthly senses; this is the one who, having married a wife, cannot go to the wedding, and, having become flesh, can in no way be one with the spirit. To his person also belong the workers of that parable in which they are sent into the vineyard at the first, third, sixth, and ninth hours, that is, by different callings, and are indignant that the workers of the eleventh hour are made equal to them.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:25: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:29: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 14:18: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 14:19: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 14:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 20:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:25, 29; Luke 14:18-20; 1 Cor 6:17; Matt 20:1-12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.28 (CSEL 54:129–131; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-28).

## Letter 21.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-29
- Source: CSEL 54:131
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that "symphony" in the parable means harmonious singing, not an instrument.

### Latin text

Et cum ueniret, adpropinquauit domui et audiuit symphoniam et.chorum. illud, quod in quodam psalmo superscribitur pro meleth, huic sensui conuenit, siquidem meleth chorus in unum concinens dicitur. male autem quidam de Latinis symphoniam putant esse genus organi, cum concors in dei laudem concentus ex hoc uocabulo significetur; symphonia quippe consonantia exprimitur in Latinum.

### English translation (Claude)

"And as he came, he drew near to the house and heard music and dancing." What is written at the head of a certain psalm, "for maeleth", fits this sense, since maeleth means a chorus singing together as one. Some Latin writers wrongly think symphonia is a kind of instrument, whereas this word signifies harmonious singing together in praise of God; for symphonia is rendered in Latin as "consonance".

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:25: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 88:1 (87:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:25; the title of Ps 88 (LXX and Vulgate 87), "for maeleth".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.29 (CSEL 54:131; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-29).

## Letter 21.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-30
- Source: CSEL 54:131
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome applies the elder son's question to Israel's incomprehension at the calling of the Gentiles.

### Latin text

Et uocauit unum de pueris et interrogauit, quidnam essent haec. et nunc interrogat Israhel, quare deus in gentium adsumptione laetetur, et aemulatione cruciatus paternam scire non potest uoluntatem.

### English translation (Claude)

"And he called one of the servants and asked what these things were." Even now Israel asks why God rejoices in taking up the Gentiles, and, tormented by jealousy, cannot know the father's will.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:26: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.30 (CSEL 54:131; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-30).

## Letter 21.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-31
- Source: CSEL 54:131
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the joy of the feast as the salvation of Gentiles and sinners, in which all creation shares except Israel.

### Latin text

Qui ait illi, quoniam frater tuus uenit et occidit pater tuus uitulum saginatum, quoniam incolumem illum recepit. causa laetitiae, quod pari in dei laudes toto orbe uoce concinitur, salus est gentium, salus est peccatorum. laetantur angeli, omnis in gaudium creatura consentit et de solo dicitur Israhel:

### English translation (Claude)

"He said to him: Your brother has come, and your father has killed the fatted calf, because he has received him safe." The cause of joy, that praises of God are sung with one voice throughout the whole world, is the salvation of the Gentiles, the salvation of sinners. The angels rejoice, all creation agrees in joy, and of Israel alone it is said: ...

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:27: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:27. The section ends mid-sentence in the digital text; what follows is the next verse of the parable (15:28).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.31 (CSEL 54:131; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-31).

## Letter 21.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-32
- Source: CSEL 54:131–132
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares the elder son's refusal to enter with those who stand outside the church.

### Latin text

Iratus autem noluit intrare. irascitur se absente fratrem esse susceptum, irascitur eum uiuere, quem putabat extinctum. et nunc foris stat Israhel, et nunc discipulis euangelia in ecclesia audientibus mater eius et fratres foris stant quaerentes eum.

### English translation (Claude)

"But he was angry and would not go in." He is angry that his brother was received in his absence; he is angry that he lives whom he thought dead. Even now Israel stands outside, and even now, while the disciples hear the Gospels in the church, his mother and brothers stand outside seeking him.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:46: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:28; Matt 12:46-47.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.32 (CSEL 54:131–132; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-32).

## Letter 21.33

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-33
- Source: CSEL 54:132
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sees the father's entreaty in the apostles' preaching of reconciliation.

### Latin text

Egressus autem pater illius coepit rogare eum. quam benignus et clemens pater! rogat filium, ut laetitiae domus particeps fiat; rogat autem per apostolos, euangelii praedicatores. e quibus Paulus ait: precamur pro Christo, reconciliamini deo, et alibi: uobis primum oportebat adnuntiare uerbum domini, sed, quia indignos uos iudicastis, ecce conuertimur ad gentes.

### English translation (Claude)

"But his father came out and began to entreat him." How kind and merciful a father! He begs his son to share the joy of the house; and he begs through the apostles, the preachers of the gospel. One of them, Paul, says: "We beseech you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God"; and elsewhere: "It was necessary that the word of the Lord be spoken first to you; but since you judge yourselves unworthy, see, we turn to the Gentiles."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:28: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 13:46: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:28; 2 Cor 5:20; Acts 13:46.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.33 (CSEL 54:132; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-33).

## Letter 21.34

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-34
- Source: CSEL 54:132–134
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that the elder son's claim never to have disobeyed is a boast like the Pharisee's, and that the father's reply implies mercy, not approval.

### Latin text

Ipse autem respondens ait patri suo: ecce tot annis seruio tibi. pater supplex ad concordiam deprecatur, ille iustitiam, quae in lege est, sequens dei iustitiae non subicitur. porro quae maior iustitia dei, quam ignoscere paenitentibus, filium seruare redeuntem? ecce tot annis seruio tibi et numquam mandatum tuum praeteriui. quasi hoc ipsum non sit praeterire mandatum, saluti alterius inuidere, ante deum se iactare iustitiae, cum nemo coram eo mundus sit. quis enim laetabitur castum se habere cor, nec si unius quidem fuerit diei? Dauid confitetur et dicit: ecce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis concepit me mater mea, et in alio loco: si iniquitates adtendis,, domine, quis sustinebit? et hic dicit numquam se praeterisse mandatum, totiens ob idolatriam captiuitatibus traditus. ecce tot annis seruio tibi et numquam mandatum tuum praeteriui. hoc est, quod Paulus apostolus loquitur: quid ergo dicimus? quia gentes, quae non sectabantur iustitiam, adprehenderunt iustitiam, iustitiam autem, quae ex fide est; Israhel uero sectando legem iustitiae ad legem iustitiae non peruenit. quare? quia non ex fide, sed quasi ex operibus legis. potest ergo et ex eius persona dici, qui iuxta eundem apostolum in iustitia, quae ex lege est, sine reprehensione uersatus sit, licet mihi uideatur magis se iactare Iudaeus quam uera dicere ad exemplum illius pharisaei: deus, gratias ago tibi, quia non sum sicut ceteri homines, raptores, iniusti, adulteri, et sicut hic publicanus. oro te, nonne tibi uidetur ea, quae ille de publicano dixerat, dicere iste de fratre: hic, qui comedit omnem substantiam suam uiuens cum meretricibus? ad id autem, quod ait: mandatum tuum numquam praeteriui, patris sermo non congruit; non enim confirmauit uera esse, quae dixerat filius, sed irascentem alia ratione conpescuit: fili, tu mecum es semper. numquid ait: bene quidem dicis et fecisti cuncta, quae iusseram? sed: mecum es, inquit, semper. mecum es lege, qua stringeris; mecum es, dum mihi et in captiuitatibus erudiris; mecum es, non quia mea praecepta conpleueris, sed quod te in longam regionem abire non passus sim; mecum es ad extremum secundum illud, quod locutus sum ad Dauid: si dereliquerint filii eius legem meam et in iudiciis meis non ambulauerint, si iustificationes meas profanauerint et mandata mea non custodierint, uisitabo in uirga iniquitates eorum et in flagellis iniustitias eorum; misericordiam autem meam non auferam ab eo. quo testimonio et id, in quo filius senior gloriatur, falsum esse conuincitur, dum in dei iudiciis non ambulauit et eius mandata non fecit. et, quomodo ista non faciens cum patre semper fuerit, edocemur: dum peccans uisitatur in uirga et uisitato misericordia non negatur. nec mirandum est patri eum ausum fuisse mentiri, qui fratri potuit.inuidere, maxime cum in die iudicii quidam inpudentius mentiantur: nonne in nomine tuo comedimus et bibimus et uirtutes multas fecimus, daemonia eiecimus? quid uero sit: et omnia mea tua sunt, suo loco, congruentius explicabitur.

### English translation (Claude)

"But he answered his father: See, so many years I have served you." The father humbly begs for harmony; the son, following the righteousness that is in the law, does not submit to the righteousness of God. And what greater righteousness of God is there than to pardon penitents and to save a returning son? "See, so many years I have served you, and I have never transgressed your command": as if this very thing were not transgressing the command, to envy another's salvation and to boast of one's righteousness before God, when no one is clean in his sight. For who will rejoice that he has a chaste heart, even if his life were but one day? David confesses and says: "For see, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins my mother conceived me"; and in another place: "If you mark iniquities, Lord, who will endure?" And this one says he never transgressed the command, though he was so often handed over to captivity for idolatry. "See, so many years I have served you, and I have never transgressed your command." This is what the apostle Paul says: "What then shall we say? That the Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, have attained righteousness, the righteousness that is by faith; but Israel, pursuing the law of righteousness, has not attained to the law of righteousness. Why? Because it was not by faith, but as if by works of the law." So it can also be said in the person of one who, according to the same apostle, lived blamelessly in the righteousness that is from the law; although to me the Jew seems rather to boast than to tell the truth, after the example of that Pharisee: "God, I thank you that I am not like other men, robbers, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector." Tell me, does not this man seem to you to say of his brother what the Pharisee said of the tax collector: "This one, who has devoured all his property living with prostitutes"? But the father's words do not agree with his claim, "I have never transgressed your command"; for he did not confirm that what the son said was true, but calmed his anger in another way: "Son, you are always with me." Did he say, "You speak well, and you have done everything I commanded"? No, but: "You are always with me." You are with me by the law that binds you; you are with me while you are disciplined by me even in captivities; you are with me not because you fulfilled my precepts, but because I did not let you go away into a far country; you are with me, finally, according to what I said to David: "If his sons forsake my law and do not walk in my judgments, if they profane my statutes and do not keep my commandments, I will visit their iniquities with the rod and their injustices with scourges; but my mercy I will not take away from him." By this testimony what the elder son boasts of is also proved false, since he did not walk in God's judgments and did not do his commandments; and we are taught how, not doing these things, he was always with the father: while, sinning, he is visited with the rod, and mercy is not denied him when visited. Nor is it surprising that he dared to lie to his father, since he could envy his brother, especially since on the day of judgment some will lie even more shamelessly: "Did we not eat and drink in your name, and do many mighty works, and cast out demons?" What "and all that is mine is yours" means will be explained more fittingly in its place.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:29: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 10:3: allusion, high confidence
- Job 14:4: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 51:5 (50:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 130:3 (129:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:30: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:31: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:32: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:11: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:30: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:30 (88:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:32 (88:33 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:33 (88:34 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:22: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 13:26: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:29-31; Rom 10:3; Job 14:4-5 (in the Greek form); Ps 51:5 (LXX and Vulgate 50:7); Ps 130:3 (LXX and Vulgate 129:3); Rom 9:30-32; Phil 3:6; Luke 18:11; Ps 89:30-33 (LXX and Vulgate 88:31-34); Matt 7:22 and Luke 13:26. The polemical application to "the Jew" is Jerome's; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.34 (CSEL 54:132–134; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-34).

## Letter 21.35

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-35
- Source: CSEL 54:134–136
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome voices Israel's complaint that no redeemer died for it, answers that Christ the Lamb has been offered to it too, and warns of the Antichrist.

### Latin text

Et numquam dedisti mihi haedum, ut cum amicis meis epularer. tantus, inquit Israhel, sanguis effusus est, tot hominum caesa sunt milia, et nullus eorum nostrae extitit salutis redemptor. ipse Iosias, qui placuit in conspectu tuo, et nuper Macchabaei, qui pro tua hereditate pugnabant, contra fas sanctitatis hostium gladiis interempti sunt, et nullus cruor nobis reddidit libertatem: ecce adhuc Romano imperio subiacemus. non propheta, non sacerdos, non iustus quisquam immolatus est nobis, et pro luxurioso filio, id est pro gentibus, pro peccatoribus totius creaturae gloriosus sanguis effusus est; cumque merentibus minora non dederis, inmeritis maiora tribuisti. numquam dedisti mihi haedum, ut cum amicis meis epularer. erras, Israhel; dic potius: ut tecum epularer. aut potest tibi aliqua esse iocunditas nisi patre tecum celebrante conuiuium? saltem exemplo docere praesenti. reuerso filio iuniore et pater laetatur et pueri. manducemus, ait, et epulemur, non manducate et epulamini. at tu ea mente, qua inuides fratri, qua a patris recedis aspectu et semper in agro es, nunc quoque uis absente eo inire conuiuium. numquam dedisti mihi haedum. numquam pater deteriora dat munera. habes uitulum immolatum: ingredere, manduca cum fratre. quid haedum quaeris, cui agnus est missus? et, ne simules te nescire, quod missus est, Iohannes tibi eum in heremo demonstrat: ecce agnus dei, ecce, qui tollit peccata mundi. et pater quidem quasi clemens et paenitentiam tribuens te hortatur ad uitulum non immolans haedum, quem stare scit a sinistris. tu uero in fine saeculi ipse tibi es haedum immolaturus antichristum et cum amicis tuis, spiritibus inmundis, eius carne saturandus expleto uaticinio: tu confregisti capita draconis; dedisti eum escam populis Aethiopibus.

### English translation (Claude)

"And you never gave me a kid, that I might feast with my friends." "So much blood," Israel says, "has been shed, so many thousands of men have been slain, and none of them has become the redeemer of our salvation. Josiah himself, who pleased you in your sight, and recently the Maccabees, who fought for your inheritance, were killed by the swords of enemies, against the right of holiness, and no blood has given us back our freedom: see, we are still subject to Roman rule. No prophet, no priest, no righteous man has been sacrificed for us; and for the dissolute son, that is, for the Gentiles, for the sinners of the whole creation, glorious blood has been shed; and while you did not give lesser things to the deserving, you have granted greater things to the undeserving." "You never gave me a kid, that I might feast with my friends." You are wrong, Israel; say rather, "that I might feast with you." Or can there be any joy for you unless the father celebrates the banquet with you? Learn at least from the present example: when the younger son returned, both the father and the servants rejoice. "Let us eat," he says, "and feast," not "eat and feast." But you, with the mind with which you envy your brother, with which you withdraw from the father's sight and are always in the field, want even now to go to a banquet in his absence. "You never gave me a kid." The father never gives worse gifts. You have the calf that was sacrificed: come in, eat with your brother. Why do you ask for a kid, when the lamb has been sent to you? And lest you pretend not to know that he has been sent, John points him out to you in the desert: "See the Lamb of God, see him who takes away the sin of the world." And the father, merciful and granting repentance, urges you to the calf and does not sacrifice the kid, which he knows stands on the left. But you, at the end of the age, will sacrifice for yourself a kid, the Antichrist, and will be glutted on his flesh with your friends, the unclean spirits, and the prophecy will be fulfilled: "You crushed the heads of the dragon; you gave him as food to the peoples of Ethiopia."

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:29: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 23:29: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:23: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:33: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:29: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:14 (73:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 1 Macc 9:18 (1 Maccabees): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:29; 2 Kgs 23:29 (Josiah); the Maccabean martyrs (1 Macc 2-9); Luke 15:23; Matt 25:33 (the goats on the left); John 1:29; Ps 74:14 (LXX and Vulgate 73:14). The polemical allegory about Israel and the Antichrist is Jerome's; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.35 (CSEL 54:134–136; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-35).

## Letter 21.36

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-36
- Source: CSEL 54:136
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says the elder son's complaint admits that the fatted calf, Christ, has been slain.

### Latin text

Cum autem filius tuus hic, qui comedit omnem facultatem suam uiuens cum meretricibus, uenit, et occidisti ei uitulum saginatum. confitetur et nunc Israhel saginatum uitulum fuisse, qui caesus est; intellegunt uenisse Christum, sed torquentur inuidia et nolunt fratre non pereunte saluari.

### English translation (Claude)

"But when this son of yours came, who has devoured all his means living with prostitutes, you killed the fatted calf for him." Even now Israel confesses that the one who was slain was the fatted calf; they understand that Christ has come, but they are tormented by envy and do not want to be saved unless their brother perishes.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:30: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.36 (CSEL 54:136; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-36).

## Letter 21.37

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-37
- Source: CSEL 54:136–137
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets "all that is mine" as the law and the Scriptures given to Israel, noting that "all" in Scripture often means "most".

### Latin text

Ipse autem dixit illi: fili, tu mecum es semper et omnia mea tua sunt. filium uocat, licet intrare nolentem. quomodo autem dei omnia Iudaeorum sunt? numquid angeli, throni, dominationes ceteraeque uirtutes? omnia ergo intellegamus legem, prophetas, eloquia diuina. haec ei dedit, ut in lege eius meditaretur die ac nocte, secundum illum canonem, quem saepe exposuimus, scripturarum omnia non ad totum referenda esse, sed ad partem maximam, ut ibi: omnes declinauerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt, et alibi: omnes, qui uenerunt ante me, fures fuerunt et latrones, et Paulus ad Corinthios: omnibus, inquit, omnia factus sum, ut omnes lucrifacerem, et ad Philippenses: omnes enim, quae sua sunt, quaerunt, non ea, quae sunt Christi Iesu. quamquam nihil umquam illi negasse credendus sit, quem ad esum uituli cohortatur.

### English translation (Claude)

"But he said to him: Son, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours." He calls him son, though he refuses to come in. But how are all God's things the Jews'? Surely not the angels, thrones, dominions, and the other powers? So let us understand "all" as the law, the prophets, the divine oracles. These he gave him, so that he might meditate on his law day and night; according to the rule we have often explained, that "all" in the Scriptures is not always to be referred to the whole, but to the greatest part, as here: "All have turned aside, together they have become useless"; and elsewhere: "All who came before me were thieves and robbers"; and Paul to the Corinthians: "I have become all things to all, that I might win all"; and to the Philippians: "For all seek their own things, not the things of Christ Jesus." Although it must be believed that the father never denied anything to the one whom he urges to eat the calf.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 14:3 (13:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 10:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:22: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:31; Ps 1:2; Ps 14:3 (LXX and Vulgate 13:3); John 10:8; 1 Cor 9:22; Phil 2:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.37 (CSEL 54:136–137; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-37).

## Letter 21.38

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-38
- Source: CSEL 54:137
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that all three parables of Luke 15 end alike, signifying God's welcome of repentant sinners.

### Latin text

Epulari nos oportet et gaudere, quoniam hic frater tuus mortuus fuerat et reuixit, perierat et inuentus est. confidamus igitur et nos uiuere posse per paenitentiam, qui fueramus mortui per delicta. et hic quidem ipse filius reuertitur; in superioribus uero, in oue scilicet et in dragma, quod errarat, adfertur et, quod perierat, inuenitur. et simili tres parabolae fine clauduntur, dum et in ista ponitur: perierat et inuentus est, ut intellegamus diuersis similitudinibus de eadem peccatorum susceptione signatum.

### English translation (Claude)

"We had to feast and rejoice, because this brother of yours was dead and has come back to life, was lost and is found." Let us too, then, be confident that we, who were dead through sins, can live through repentance. And here the son himself returns; but in the earlier parables, that is, of the sheep and the drachma, what had strayed is carried back, and what was lost is found. And the three parables close with a similar ending, since in this one too it is put, "was lost and is found," so that we may understand that the same receiving of sinners is signified by different likenesses.

### Scripture references

- Luke 15:32: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:6: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:9: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 15:32; Luke 15:6, 9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.38 (CSEL 54:137; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-38).

## Letter 21.39

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-39
- Source: CSEL 54:137–139
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Taking the elder son as a righteous man, Jerome explains his envy by the imperfection of all human righteousness compared with God's.

### Latin text

Et haec quidem in ethnici persona dicta sint et Iudaei; uideamus autem, quomodo super sancto generaliter et peccatore parabola ista possit intellegi. et de ceteris quin iusto conueniant, non ambigitur; illud est, in quo legenti scrupulus commouetur, cur iustus saluti peccatoris inuideat et in tantum iracundia repleatur, ut nec fratris misericordia nec patris precibus nec totius domus iocunditate superetur. ad quod breuiter respondebimus omnem mundi istius iustitiam ad dei conparationem non esse iustitiam. quomodo enim ex peccatis Hierusalem Sodoma iustificatur, non quo ipsa sit iusta, sed quo maioribus delictis fiant minora delicta iustitia, ita et hominum uniuersa iustitia non est, deo conlata, iustitia. denique Paulus, qui dixerat: quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapimus, in alio loco confitetur et clamitat: o profundum diuitiarum sapientiae et scientiae dei, quam inscrutabilia iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius! et alibi: ex parte cognoscimus et ex parte prophetamus, et: nunc per speculum uidemus in aenigmate, et ad Romanos: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? ex quibus omnibus edocemur dei solius perfectam esse iustitiam, qui.solem suum oriri facit super iustos et iniustos et dat pluuiam serotinam et matutinam merentibus pariter et non merentibus, qui de uicis, angulis et plateis inuitat ad nuptias et ouem, quae ad exemplum filii paenitentis redire ipsa non poterat uel nolebat, quaerit et inuenit et inuentam suis umeris reportat. multum enim errando laborauerat.

### English translation (Claude)

Let this be said, then, in the person of the Gentile and the Jew; but let us see how this parable can be understood of the saint in general and the sinner. That the rest fits the righteous man is not in doubt; the point that troubles the reader is why a righteous man should envy a sinner's salvation and be so filled with anger that he is overcome neither by his brother's mercy nor by his father's prayers nor by the joy of the whole house. To this we shall answer briefly that all the righteousness of this world is not righteousness in comparison with God. For just as Sodom is justified by the sins of Jerusalem, not because it is itself righteous, but because lesser sins become righteousness by comparison with greater, so all human righteousness is not righteousness when compared with God. Finally Paul, who had said, "As many, then, as are perfect, let us think this," in another place confesses and cries out: "O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God; how unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!" and elsewhere: "We know in part and we prophesy in part," and "Now we see through a mirror in an enigma," and to the Romans: "Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?" From all this we are taught that God's righteousness alone is perfect, who makes his sun rise on the righteous and the unrighteous, and gives the late and the early rain to the deserving and the undeserving alike, who invites to the wedding from the streets, corners, and squares, and who seeks and finds the sheep, which, unlike the repentant son, could not or would not return by itself, and when he has found it carries it back on his shoulders; for it had labored much in its wandering.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 16:52: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:15: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:45: allusion, high confidence
- Joel 2:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 14:21: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ezek 16:51-52; Phil 3:15; Rom 11:33; 1 Cor 13:9, 12; Rom 7:24; Matt 5:45; Joel 2:23 (Deut 11:14); Luke 14:21; Luke 15:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.39 (CSEL 54:137–139; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-39).

## Letter 21.40

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-40
- Source: CSEL 54:139–141
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues from the apostles' indignation and the parable of the laborers that envy can touch even the righteous, since only God is perfectly righteous.

### Latin text

Ut autem doceamur in sanctos quoque cadere posse inuidiam et soli deo puram clementiam derelinqui, filiorum Zebedei consideremus exemplum, pro quibus cum mater mota pietatis affectu nimis grandia postulasset, reliqui decem discipuli indignati sunt. et Iesus aduocans eos dixit: scitis, quia principes gentium dominantur eorum et, qui maiores sunt, potestatem exercent in eis. non ita erit inter uos, sed quicumque uestrum uoluerit maior esse, fiat uester minister et, quicumque uoluerit inter uos esse primus, fiat uester seruus; quomodo et filius hominis non uenit ministrari, sed ministrare et dare animam suam redemptionem pro multis. nulli periculosum, nulli uideatur esse blasphemum, quod et in apostolis inuidiae malum diximus potuisse subrepere, cum etiam de angelis hoc putemus. sidera quippe non sunt munda in conspectu eius et contra angelos suos peruersum quid intellexit et in psalmis dicitur: non iustificabitur in conspectu eius omnis uiuens. non ait non iustificabitur omnis homo, sed omnis uiuens, id est non euangelista, non apostolus, non propheta, - ad maiora conscendo - non angelus, non throni, non dominationes, non potestates ceteraeque uirtutes. solus deus est, in quo peccatum non cadit; cetera, cum sint liberi arbitrii, iuxta quod et homo ad imaginem et similitudinem dei factus est, in utramque partem possunt suam flectere uoluntatem. quodsi hac sententia non adduceris, saltem illius auctoritate parabolae commouere, in qua per totam diem operarii mittuntur ad uineam. et in prima hora uocatur Adam, Abel, Seth; in tertia Noe; in sexta Abraham; in nona Moyses; in undecima gentilium populus, cui dicitur: quid hic statis tota die otiosi? et ille respondit: nemo nos conduxit. quod autem extrema hora nostri sit saluatoris aduentus, testis est Iohannes apostolus dicens: fratres, nouissima hora est. etenim, sicut audistis, quia antichristus uenit, nunc antichristi multi facti sunt, propter quod cognoscimus, quia nouissima hora est. si haec displicet interpretatio, sequor, quocumque duxeris, ita tamen, ut eos, qui uocati sunt primi, iustos esse fatearis. quod cum obtinuero, illud inferam: et quomodo iusti murmurauerunt aduersus patrem familias dicentes: hi, qui nouissimi uenerunt et una hora fecerunt, aequales illos nobis fecisti, qui portauimus pondus diei et ardorem? uidentur quidem iuste dicere non aequalem debere esse mercedem eius, qui a prima hora ad noctem usque sudauerit, et eius, qui una hora sit in labore uersatus, sed ipsa iustitia habet in se liuorem, cur alterius inuideat felicitati. denique et dominus oculum in eis arguit inuidentem dicens: aut oculus tuus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? unde et ab apostolo solus iustus, solus dicitur inmortalis, non quo et angeli iniusti sint et mortales, sed quo ipse sit inmortalis et iustus, cui conlata uniuersa iustitia iniquitas inuenitur.

### English translation (Claude)

And so that we may learn that envy can fall even on the saints and that pure mercy is left to God alone, let us consider the example of the sons of Zebedee: when their mother, moved by affection, asked for something too great for them, the other ten disciples were indignant. "And Jesus called them and said: You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those who are great exercise authority over them. It shall not be so among you; but whoever of you wishes to be greater, let him be your minister, and whoever wishes to be first among you, let him be your servant; just as the Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many." Let it seem dangerous to no one, blasphemous to no one, that we have said the evil of envy could creep in even among the apostles, since we think this even of the angels. For "the stars are not clean in his sight," and "against his angels he perceived something perverse"; and in the psalms it is said: "No one living will be justified in his sight." He does not say "no man will be justified", but "no one living", that is, not an evangelist, not an apostle, not a prophet, and (I climb higher) not an angel, not thrones, not dominions, not powers and the other virtues. God alone is the one in whom sin does not fall; the rest, since they have free will, as man too was made in the image and likeness of God, can turn their will either way. But if you are not led by this view, at least be moved by the authority of that parable in which workers are sent into the vineyard throughout the whole day. At the first hour Adam, Abel, and Seth are called; at the third, Noah; at the sixth, Abraham; at the ninth, Moses; at the eleventh, the people of the Gentiles, to whom it is said: "Why do you stand here idle all day?" And they answered: "No one has hired us." That our Savior's coming is the last hour, the apostle John is witness, saying: "Brothers, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that Antichrist is coming, now many antichrists have arisen; by this we know that it is the last hour." If this interpretation displeases you, I follow wherever you lead, provided you admit that those who were called first are righteous. When I have obtained this, I shall infer: how then did the righteous murmur against the master of the house, saying: "These who came last and worked one hour, you have made them equal to us, who have borne the burden of the day and the heat"? They seem indeed to say justly that the wage of one who sweated from the first hour until night ought not to be equal to that of one who was at work for one hour; but that very righteousness has envy in it, in that it envies another's happiness. Finally the Lord rebukes the envious eye in them, saying: "Or is your eye evil because I am good?" Hence the apostle calls him alone righteous, alone immortal; not that the angels are unrighteous and mortal, but that he is immortal and righteous in comparison with whom all righteousness is found to be iniquity.

### Scripture references

- Matt 20:24: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:26: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:28: quotation, high confidence
- Job 25:5: quotation, high confidence
- Job 4:18: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 143:2 (142:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:26: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:6: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 2:18: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 20:20-28; Job 25:5; Job 4:18; Ps 143:2 (LXX and Vulgate 142:2); Gen 1:26; Matt 20:1-15; 1 John 2:18; 1 Tim 6:16. "Bonus sum" is read for the digital text's "bonus eum".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.40 (CSEL 54:139–141; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-40).

## Letter 21.41

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-41
- Source: CSEL 54:141–142
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows that the laborers accept equal wages among themselves but resent only the last-hired, a figure of the Gentiles.

### Latin text

Ut autem in hac eadem parabola, quam nunc proposuimus, iniustitiam intellegas conductorum, adtende paulisper. qui prima hora conductus est, plus meretur ab eo, qui hora tertia est missus ad uineam; rursum horae tertiae operarius sextae horae operarium antecedit et sextae horae nonae horae uincit operarium. quomodo igitur nouissimo omnes inuident et eandem in se iustitiam non requirunt? tu, qui hora nona conductus es, cur inuides ei, qui undecima hora est missus in uineam? quodcumque responderis, quamuis diuersum adserueris laborem, ut et praemium maius in diuerso labore merearis, eidem apud sextum sententiae subiacebis. et tu, qui hora sexta conductus es, nouissimo inuides, cur tecum denarium, id est aequalem consequatur salutem, licet salutis pro labore diuersa sit gloria. eadem de te tertius potest dicere et de tertio rursum primus uerum ipsi inter se ob non aequalem laborem et uocationis spatia diuersa aequale praemium libenter accipiunt; in nouissimo tantum operario, id est in gentium salute, discordant et domino iniuriam faciunt et sub omnibus parabolis arguuntur inuidiae.

### English translation (Claude)

And so that you may understand the injustice of the hired workers in this same parable we have set before us, pay attention a little. The one hired at the first hour deserves more than the one sent into the vineyard at the third hour; again the worker of the third hour comes before the worker of the sixth, and the one of the sixth surpasses the worker of the ninth. How is it, then, that all envy the last, and do not demand the same justice among themselves? You who were hired at the ninth hour, why do you envy the one sent into the vineyard at the eleventh? Whatever you answer, however much you assert that the labor was different, so that in different labor you deserve a greater reward, you will be subject to the same judgment from the man of the sixth hour. And you, hired at the sixth hour, envy the last because he receives the denarius with you, that is, equal salvation, although the glory of salvation differs according to labor. The man of the third hour can say the same of you, and again the first of the third. Yet among themselves, despite unequal labor and different lengths of calling, they gladly accept an equal reward; only in the last worker, that is, in the salvation of the Gentiles, do they disagree, do wrong to the master, and are convicted of envy under all the parables.

### Scripture references

- Matt 20:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 20:1-16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.41 (CSEL 54:141–142; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-41).

## Letter 21.42

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-42
- Source: CSEL 54:142–143
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome apologizes for his unpolished, dictated style, saying that in church matters meaning matters more than words.

### Latin text

Non ambigo, quin inculta tibi nostrae paruitatis uideatur oratio; sed saepe causatus sum excoli non posse sermonem, nisi quem propria manus limauerit. itaque ignosce dolentibus oculis, id est ignosce dictanti, maxime cum. in ecclesiasticis rebus non quaerantur uerba, sed sensus, id est panibus sit uita sustentanda, non siliquis.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not doubt that the speech of my littleness will seem unpolished to you; but I have often pleaded that speech cannot be refined unless one's own hand has polished it. So forgive my aching eyes, that is, forgive one who dictates, especially since in church matters it is not words that are sought but meaning; that is, life must be sustained by bread, not by pods.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 21.42 (CSEL 54:142–143; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-21-42).

## Letter 22.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-1
- Source: CSEL 54:143–145
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome opens his treatise to the virgin Eustochium with Ps 45: the soul must forget its father's house to be the bride of Christ the King.

### Latin text

Audi, filia, et uide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuiscere populum tuum et domum patris tui; et concupiscet rex decorem tuum. in quadragesimo quarto psalmo deus ad animam loquitur humanam, ut secundum exemplum Abrahae exiens de terra sua et de cognatione sua relinquat Chaldaeos, qui quasi daemonia interpretantur, et habitet in regione uiuentium, quam alibi propheta suspirat dicens: credo uidere bona domini in terra uiuentium. uerum non sufficit tibi exire de patria, nisi obliuiscaris populi et domum patris tui et carne contempta sponsi iungaris amplexibus. ne respexeris, inquit, retro nec steteris in tota circa regione; in montem saluum te fac, ne forte conprehendaris. non expedit adprehenso aratro respicere post tergum nec de agro reuerti domum nec post Christi tunicam ad tollendum aliud uestimentum tecta descendere. grande miraculum: pater filiam cohortatur: (ne memineris patris. uos de patre diabolo estis et desideria patris uestri uultis facere dicitur ad Iudaeos et alibi: qui facit peccatum, de diabolo est. tali primum parente generati nigri sumus et post paenitentiam necdum culmine uirtutis ascenso dicimus: nigra sum et speciosa filia Hierusalem. exiui de domo infantiae meae, oblita sum patris, renascor in Christo. quid pro hoc mercedis accipio? sequitur: et concupiscet rex decorem tuum. hoc ergo illud magnum est sacramentum: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae et erunt ambo — in carne una? iam non, ut ibi, in una carne, sed spiritu. non est sponsus tuus adrogans, non superbus: Aethiopissam duxit uxorem. statim ut uolueris sapientiam ueri audire Salomonis et ad eum ueneris, confitebitur tibi cuncta, quae nouit, et inducet te rex in cubiculum suum et mirum in modum colore mutato sermo tibi ille conueniet: quae est ista, quae ascendit dealbata?

### English translation (Claude)

"Hear, daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king will desire your beauty." In the forty-fourth psalm God speaks to the human soul, that, after the example of Abraham, going out from its land and its kindred, it may leave the Chaldeans, whose name is interpreted "as it were demons", and dwell in the land of the living, for which the prophet sighs elsewhere, saying: "I believe that I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living." But it is not enough for you to go out from your homeland unless you forget your people and your father's house, and, despising the flesh, are joined to the Bridegroom's embrace. "Do not look back," he says, "nor stay anywhere in the surrounding region; save yourself on the mountain, lest you be caught." It does not help, having put your hand to the plow, to look back, or to return home from the field, or, after putting on Christ's tunic, to come down from the housetop to fetch another garment. A great wonder: a father urges his daughter not to remember her father! "You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father," is said to the Jews; and elsewhere: "He who commits sin is of the devil." Born first of such a parent, we are black, and after repentance, not yet having climbed to the summit of virtue, we say: "I am black and beautiful, daughter of Jerusalem." I have gone out from the house of my childhood, I have forgotten my father, I am reborn in Christ. What reward do I receive for this? It follows: "And the king will desire your beauty." This, then, is that great mystery: "For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife, and the two will be" (in one flesh? No longer, as there, in one flesh, but in spirit). Your Bridegroom is not arrogant, not proud: he married an Ethiopian wife. As soon as you are willing to hear the wisdom of the true Solomon and come to him, he will confess to you all he knows, and the king will bring you into his chamber, and, your color wonderfully changed, those words will suit you: "Who is she who comes up made white?"

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:10 (44:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:11 (44:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 27:13 (26:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 19:17: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 9:62: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 13:16: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 13:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:44: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 3:8: quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:5 (1:4 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:31: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:32: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 10:3: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 1:4 (1:3 Vulg.): allusion, high confidence
- Song 8:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 45:10-11 (LXX and Vulgate 44:11-12); Gen 12:1; Ps 27:13 (LXX and Vulgate 26:13); Gen 19:17; Luke 9:62; Mark 13:15-16; John 8:44; 1 John 3:8; Song 1:5 (Vulgate 1:4); Eph 5:31-32 (Gen 2:24); Num 12:1 (Moses's Ethiopian wife, a figure of Christ and the church); 1 Kgs 10:1-3; Song 1:4 (Vulgate 1:3); Song 8:5 (in the Greek form). Letter 22 (ca. 384) is Jerome's treatise on virginity; it is translated as written, including its comparisons of virginity and marriage.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.1 (CSEL 54:143–145; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-1).

## Letter 22.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-2
- Source: CSEL 54:145–146
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Eustochium that he writes not to praise virginity or disparage marriage but to warn her of the dangers to her vow.

### Latin text

Haec idcirco, mi domina Eustochium — dominam quippe debeo uocare sponsam domini mei —, ut ex ipso principio lectionis agnosceres non me nunc laudes uirginitatis esse dicturum, quam probasti optime, eam cum secuta es, nec enumeraturum molestias nuptiarum, quomodo uterus intumescat, infans uagiat, cruciet paelex, domus cura sollicitet et omnia, quae putantur bona, mors extrema praecidat — habent enim et maritatae ordinem suum, honorabiles nuptias et cubile inmaculatum —, sed ut intellegeres tibi exeunti de Sodoma timendum esse Loth uxoris exemplum. nulla in hoc libello adulatio — adulator quippe blandus inimicus est —, nulla erit rhetorici pompa sermonis, quae te iam inter angelos statuat et beatitudine uirginitatis exposita mundum subiciat pedibus tuis.

### English translation (Claude)

I write this, my lady Eustochium (for I must call the bride of my Lord "lady"), so that from the very beginning of your reading you may recognize that I am not now going to speak the praises of virginity, which you have shown you approve most highly by following it; nor to list the troubles of marriage: how the womb swells, the infant wails, the concubine torments, the care of the house worries, and how death at last cuts off all that are thought good things (for married women too have their own rank, "honorable marriage and the bed undefiled"); but so that you may understand that, as you go out from Sodom, you must fear the example of Lot's wife. There will be no flattery in this little book (for a flatterer is a smooth-spoken enemy), no pomp of rhetorical speech to set you already among the angels and, by setting out the blessedness of virginity, put the world under your feet.

### Scripture references

- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 19:26: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Heb 13:4; Gen 19:26 (Luke 17:32).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.2 (CSEL 54:145–146; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-2).

## Letter 22.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-3
- Source: CSEL 54:146–148
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium that the Christian life is a constant spiritual battle, in which God's help is greater than all the enemy's forces.

### Latin text

Nolo tibi uenire superbiam de proposito, sed timorem. onusta incedis auro, latro uitandus est. stadium est haec uita mortalibus: hic contendimus, ut alibi coronemur. nemo inter serpentes et scorpiones securus ingreditur. inebriatus est, inquit dominus, gladius meus in caelo, et tu pacem arbitraris in terra, quae tribulos generat et spinas, quam serpens comedit? non est nobis conluctatio aduersus carnem et sanguinem, sed aduersus principatus et potestates huius mundi et harum tenebrarum, aduersus spiritalia nequitiae in caelestibus. magnis inimicorum circumdamur agminibus, hostium plena sunt omnia. caro fragilis et cinis futura post modicum pugnat sola cum pluribus. cum autem fuerit dissoluta et uenerit princeps mundi istius et inuenerit in ea nihil, tunc secura audies per prophetam: non timebis a timore nocturno, a sagitta uolante per diem, a negotio perambulante in tenebris, ab incursu et daemonio meridiano. cadent a latere tuo mille et decem milia a dextris tuis, ad te autem non adpropinquabit. quodsi eorum te multitudo turbauerit et ad singula incitamenta uitiorum coeperis aestuare et dixerit tibi cogitatio tua: quid faciemus?, respondebit Heliseus: noli timere, quoniam plures nobiscum sunt, quam cum illis, et orabit et dicet: domine, adaperi oculos puellae tuae et uideat. et apertis oculis uidebis igneum currum, qui te ad exemplum Heliae in astra sustollat, et tunc laeta cantabis: anima nostra quasi passer erepta est de laqueo uenantium: laqueus contritus est et nos liberati sumus.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not want pride to come to you from your resolve, but fear. You walk laden with gold; you must beware of the robber. This life is a racecourse for mortals: here we contend, that we may be crowned elsewhere. No one walks safely among serpents and scorpions. "My sword," says the Lord, "has been made drunk in heaven," and do you think there is peace on earth, which brings forth thorns and thistles, which the serpent eats? "Our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities and powers of this world and of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places." We are surrounded by great columns of enemies; all things are full of foes. The frail flesh, soon to be ashes, fights alone against many. But when it has been dissolved, and the prince of this world has come and found nothing in it, then, secure, you will hear through the prophet: "You will not fear the terror of the night, the arrow that flies by day, the business that walks in darkness, the attack and the noonday demon. A thousand will fall at your side and ten thousand at your right hand, but it will not come near you." But if their multitude troubles you, and at every enticement of the vices you begin to burn, and your thought says to you, "What shall we do?", Elisha will answer: "Do not fear, for those with us are more than those with them"; and he will pray and say: "Lord, open the eyes of your girl, and let her see." And with your eyes opened you will see the fiery chariot that will lift you to the stars like Elijah, and then you will sing joyfully: "Our soul has escaped like a sparrow from the snare of the fowlers; the snare is broken, and we are set free."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:24: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 2:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 34:5: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:18: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:14: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:12: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:30: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 91:5 (90:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 91:6 (90:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 91:7 (90:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 6:16: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 6:17: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 124:7 (123:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 9:24-25; Ezek 2:6 and Luke 10:19; Isa 34:5; Gen 3:18, 14; Eph 6:12; John 14:30; Ps 91:5-7 (LXX and Vulgate 90:5-7, with the "noonday demon" of the Greek); 2 Kgs 6:16-17; 2 Kgs 2:11; Ps 124:7 (LXX and Vulgate 123:7).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.3 (CSEL 54:146–148; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-3).

## Letter 22.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-4
- Source: CSEL 54:148–149
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns that the devil seeks especially to devour those within the church, as he fell himself and caused others to fall.

### Latin text

Quamdiu hoc fragili corpusculo continemur, quamdiu habemus thesaurum istum in uasis fictilibus et concupiscit spiritus aduersus carnem et caro aduersus spiritum, nulla est certa uictoria. aduersarius noster diabolus tamquam leo rugiens aliquid deuorare quaerens circuit. posuisti, ait Dauid, tenebras et facta est nox. in ipsa pertransibunt omnes bestiae siluae, catuli leonum rugientes, ut rapiant et quaerant a deo escam sibi. non quaerit diabolus homines infideles, non eos, qui foris sunt et quorum carnes rex in olla succendit Assyrius: de ecclesia Christi rapere festinat. escae eius secundum Ambacum electae sunt: Iob subuertere cupit et deuorato Iuda ad cribrandos apostolos expetit potestatem. non uenit saluator pacem mittere super terram, sed gladium. cecidit lucifer, qui mane oriebatur, et ille, qui in paradiso deliciarum nutritus est, meruit audire: si alte feraris ut aquila, inde te detraham, dicit dominus. dixerat enim in corde suo: super sidera caeli ponam sedem meam et ero similis altissimo. unde cotidie ad eos, qui per scalam Iacob somniante descendunt, loquitur deus: ego dixi: dii estis et filii altissimi omnes. uos autem sicut homines moriemini et tamquam unus de principibus cadetis. cecidit enim primus diabolus et, cum stet deus in synagoga deorum, in medio autem deos discernat, apostolus eis, qui dii esse desinunt, scribit: ubi enim in uobis sunt dissensiones et aemulationes, nonne homines estis et secundum hominem ambulatis?

### English translation (Claude)

As long as we are held in this frail little body, as long as we have this treasure in earthen vessels, and the spirit lusts against the flesh and the flesh against the spirit, there is no sure victory. "Our adversary the devil, like a roaring lion, goes about seeking something to devour." "You have made darkness," says David, "and it was night. In it all the beasts of the forest will pass through, the lions' whelps roaring to seize and to seek their food from God." The devil does not seek unbelievers, not those who are outside, whose flesh the Assyrian king roasts in the pot; he hurries to snatch from the church of Christ. His food, according to Habakkuk, is choice. He longs to overthrow Job, and, having devoured Judas, he asks for power to sift the apostles. The Savior did not come to send peace upon the earth, but a sword. Lucifer fell, who rose in the morning; and he who was nourished in the paradise of delights deserved to hear: "If you are raised on high like an eagle, I will bring you down from there, says the Lord." For he had said in his heart: "I will set my throne above the stars of heaven, and I will be like the Most High." Hence daily God says to those who descend by the ladder of Jacob's dream: "I said: You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High. But you will die like men and fall like one of the princes." For the devil fell first; and since God stands in the assembly of the gods and judges among the gods, the apostle writes to those who cease to be gods: "For where there are divisions and rivalries among you, are you not men, and walking according to man?"

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:20 (103:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:21 (103:21 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hab 1:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 1:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 22:31: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:34: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 14:12: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 28:13: allusion, high confidence
- Obad 1:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 14:13: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 14:14: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 28:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 82:6 (81:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 82:7 (81:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 82:1 (81:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Cor 4:7; Gal 5:17; 1 Pet 5:8; Ps 104:20-21 (LXX and Vulgate 103:20-21); the Assyrian king's pot is unidentified (compare Ezek 24:3-5); Hab 1:16 (in the Greek form); Job 1-2; Luke 22:3, 31; Matt 10:34; Isa 14:12; Ezek 28:13; Obad 4; Isa 14:13-14; Gen 28:12; Ps 82:6-7 and 82:1 (LXX and Vulgate 81:6-7, 81:1); 1 Cor 3:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.4 (CSEL 54:148–149; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-4).

## Letter 22.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-5
- Source: CSEL 54:149–150
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium that if even Paul had to struggle with the flesh, she must guard her virginity in mind as well as body.

### Latin text

Si Paulus apostolus, uas electionis et praeparatus in euangelium Christi, ob carnis aculeos et incentiua uitiorum reprimit corpus suum et seruituti subicit, ne aliis praedicans ipse reprobus inueniatur, et tamen uidet aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae et captiuantem se in lege peccati, si post nuditatem, ieiunia, famem, carcerem, flagella, supplicia in semet uersus exclamat: infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius?, tu te putas securam esse debere? caue, quaeso, ne quando de te dicat deus: uirgo Israhel cecidit; non est, qui suscitet eam. audenter loquor: cum omnia deus possit, suscitare uirginem non potest post ruinam. ualet quidem liberare de poena, sed non ualet coronare corruptam. timeamus illam prophetiam, ne in nobis etiam conpleatur: et uirgines bonae deficient. obserua, quid dicat: et uirgines bonae deficient: quia sunt et uirgines malae. qui uiderit, inquit, mulierem ad concupiscendum, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. perit ergo et mente uirginitas. istae sunt uirgines malae, uirgines carne, non spiritu, uirgines stultae, quae oleum non habentes excluduntur ab sponso.

### English translation (Claude)

If the apostle Paul, a chosen vessel prepared for the gospel of Christ, because of the goads of the flesh and the incitements of vice, subdues his body and brings it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, he himself be found reprobate, and yet sees another law in his members warring against the law of his mind and taking him captive in the law of sin; if, after nakedness, fasts, hunger, prison, scourgings, and punishments, he turns on himself and cries out, "Unhappy man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?", do you think you ought to be secure? Beware, I beg you, lest God should ever say of you: "The virgin of Israel has fallen; there is none to raise her up." I speak boldly: though God can do all things, he cannot raise up a virgin after her fall. He is able indeed to free her from punishment, but he is not able to crown one who has been corrupted. Let us fear that prophecy, lest it be fulfilled in us too: "And good virgins will fail." Notice what it says: "good virgins will fail", for there are also bad virgins. "Whoever," he says, "looks at a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart." So virginity perishes even in the mind. These are the bad virgins, virgins in flesh, not in spirit, the foolish virgins who, having no oil, are shut out by the Bridegroom.

### Scripture references

- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:23: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:27: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 8:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:3: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Acts 9:15; 1 Cor 9:27; Rom 7:23-24; 2 Cor 11:23-27; Amos 5:2; Amos 8:13 (in the Greek form); Matt 5:28; Matt 25:1-12. "He cannot raise up a virgin after her fall" means, as Jerome explains, that God can forgive but cannot restore the crown of virginity; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.5 (CSEL 54:149–150; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-5).

## Letter 22.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-6
- Source: CSEL 54:150–152
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes in prophetic images the shame of a consecrated virgin who falls, and urges Eustochium to crush sinful thoughts at their first stirring.

### Latin text

Si autem et illae uirgines uirgines sunt, ob alias tamen culpas uirginitate corporum non saluantur, quid fiet illis, quae prostituerunt membra Christi et mutauerunt templum sancti spiritus in lupanar? ilico audient: descende, sede in terra, uirgo filia Babylonis, sede in terra: non est thronus filiae Chaldaeorum; non uocaberis ultra mollis et delicata. accipe molam, mole farinam, discoperi uelamentum, denuda crura tua, transi flumina et reuelabitur ignominia tua et apparebunt obprobria tua, et hoc post dei filii thalamos, post oscula fratruelis et sponsi illa, de qua quondam sermo propheticus concinebat: adstitit regina a dextris tuis in uestitu deaurato, circumdata uarietate. nudabitur et posteriora eius ponentur in facie ipsius; sedebit ad aquas solitudinis et posita base diuaricabit pedes suos omni transeunti et usque ad uerticem polluetur. rectius fuerat homini subisse coniugium, ambulasse per plana, quam ad altiora tendentem in profundum inferi cadere. non fiat, obsecro, ciuitas meretrix fidelis Sion, ne post trinitatis hospitium ibi daemones saltent et sirenae nidificent et hiricii. non soluatur fascia pectoralis, sed statim ut libido titillauerit sensum, ut blandum uoluptatis incendium dulci nos calore perfuderit, erumpamus in uocem: dominus auxiliator meus, non timebo, quid faciat mihi caro. cum paululum interior homo inter uitia atque uirtutes coeperit fluctuare, dicito: quare tristis es, anima mea, et quare conturbas me? spera in domino, quoniam confitebor illi, salutare uultus mei et deus meus. nolo sinas cogitationem crescere; nihil in te Babylonium, nihil confusionis adolescat. dum paruus est hostis, interfice; nequitia elidatur in semine. audi psalmistam loquentem: filia Babylonis misera, beatus, qui retribuet tibi retributionem tuam; beatus, qui tenebit et adlidet paruulos tuos ad petram. quia ergo inpossibile est in sensum hominis non inruere notum medullarum calorem, ille laudatur, ille praedicatur beatus, qui, statim ut coeperit cogitare, interficit cogitatus et elidit eos ad petram; petra autem est Christus.

### English translation (Claude)

But if those virgins too, who are virgins, are not saved by the virginity of their bodies because of other faults, what will become of those who have prostituted the members of Christ and changed the temple of the Holy Spirit into a brothel? At once they will hear: "Come down, sit in the dust, virgin daughter of Babylon; sit on the ground; there is no throne for the daughter of the Chaldeans; you will no longer be called soft and delicate. Take the millstone, grind meal, uncover your veil, bare your legs, cross the rivers, and your shame will be uncovered and your disgrace will appear"; and this after the bridal chambers of the Son of God, after the kisses of her kinsman and bridegroom, she of whom the prophetic word once sang: "The queen stood at your right hand in a robe of gold, clothed in many colors." She will be stripped, and her skirts will be thrown over her face; she will sit by the waters of solitude, and, setting down her pitcher, she will spread her feet to everyone passing by, and will be defiled to the crown of her head. It would have been better for her to have submitted to marriage, to have walked on level ground, than, straining for the heights, to fall into the depth of hell. Let not, I beg you, the faithful city Zion become a harlot, lest after the Trinity has been her guest demons dance there and sirens and hedgehogs nest. Let not the band of the breast be loosed; but as soon as lust tickles the senses, as soon as the soft fire of pleasure pours its sweet heat over us, let us burst out with the words: "The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what the flesh can do to me." When the inner man begins to waver a little between vices and virtues, say: "Why are you sad, my soul, and why do you trouble me? Hope in the Lord, for I will confess to him, the salvation of my countenance and my God." I do not want you to let a thought grow; let nothing of Babylon, nothing of confusion, grow up in you. Kill the enemy while he is small; let wickedness be crushed in the seed. Hear the psalmist saying: "Wretched daughter of Babylon, blessed is he who will repay you your repayment; blessed is he who will take and dash your little ones against the rock." Since, then, it is impossible that the familiar heat of the marrow should not rush into a person's senses, he is praised, he is proclaimed blessed, who, as soon as he begins to have such thoughts, kills them and dashes them against the rock; and the rock is Christ.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 6:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:19: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 47:1: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 47:2: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 47:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 13:26: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 16:25: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 1:21: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 13:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 118:6 (117:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:5 (41:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 137:8 (136:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 137:9 (136:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 6:15, 19; Isa 47:1-3; Ps 45:9 (LXX and Vulgate 44:10); Jer 13:26; Ezek 16:25; Isa 1:21; Isa 13:21-22 and 34:14 (in the Greek form, with sirens and hedgehogs); Ps 118:6 (LXX and Vulgate 117:6, with "flesh" for "man"); Ps 42:5 (LXX and Vulgate 41:6); Ps 137:8-9 (LXX and Vulgate 136:8-9); 1 Cor 10:4. "Better ... to have submitted to marriage" presents marriage as the safer course compared with a broken vow; translated as written. "Setting down her pitcher" renders posita basi (digital text base); the sense of the word is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.6 (CSEL 54:150–152; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/21-24/#p-22-6).

## Letter 22.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-7
- Source: CSEL 54:152–154
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts how, even in the harshest desert life, he was tormented by memories of Rome and sexual temptation, and found relief only in prayer and fasting.

### Latin text

O quotiens in heremo constitutus et in illa uasta solitudine, quae exusta solis ardoribus horridum monachis praestat habitaculum, putaui me Romanis interesse deliciis! sedebam solus, quia amaritudine repletus eram. horrebam sacco membra deformis, squalida cutis situm Aethiopicae carnis adduxerat. cotidie lacrimae, cotidie gemitus et, si quando repugnantem somnus inminens oppressisset, nuda humo uix ossa haerentia conlidebam. de cibis uero et potu taceo, cum etiam languentes aqua frigida utantur et coctum aliquid accepisse luxuriae sit. ille igitur ego, qui ob gehennae metum tali me carcere ipse damnaueram, scorpionum tantum socius et ferarum, saepe choris intereram puellarum. pallebant ora ieiuniis et mens desideriis aestuabat in frigido corpore et ante hominem suum iam carne praemortua sola libidinum incendia bulliebant. itaque omni auxilio destitutus ad Iesu iacebam pedes, rigabam lacrimis, crine tergebam et repugnantem carnem ebdomadarum inedia subiugabam. non erubesco infelicitatis meae, quin potius plango non esse, quod fuerim. memini me clamantem diem crebro iunxisse cum nocte nec prius a pectoris cessasse uerberibus, quam domino rediret increpante tranquillitas. ipsam quoque cellulam meam quasi cogitationum consciam pertimescebam et mihimet iratus et rigidus solus deserta penetrabam. sicubi concaua uallium, aspera montium, rupium praerupta cernebam, ibi meae orationi locus, illud miserrimae carnis ergastulum; et, ut mihi ipse testis est dominus, post multas lacrimas, post caelo oculos inhaerentes nonnumquam uidebar mihi interesse agminibus angelorum et laetus gaudensque cantabam: post te in odorem unguentorum tuorum currimus.

### English translation (Claude)

O how often, when I was living in the desert, in that vast solitude which, burnt by the heat of the sun, offers a dreadful dwelling to monks, did I think I was among the pleasures of Rome! I sat alone, because I was filled with bitterness. My limbs were rough in unsightly sackcloth; my filthy skin had taken on the color of an Ethiopian's flesh. Every day tears, every day groans; and if ever sleep overcame me against my resistance, I bruised my bones, which scarcely held together, on the bare ground. Of food and drink I say nothing, since even the sick use cold water there, and to have taken anything cooked is luxury. I, then, who for fear of hell had condemned myself to such a prison, with only scorpions and wild beasts for company, often found myself among dancing girls. My face was pale with fasting, and my mind burned with desires in a cold body; in a man already dead in the flesh, only the fires of lust boiled. So, destitute of all help, I lay at Jesus' feet, watered them with tears, wiped them with my hair, and subdued my rebellious flesh with weeks of fasting. I do not blush at my unhappiness; rather, I lament that I am not what I was. I remember that, crying out, I often joined day to night, and did not stop beating my breast until calm returned at the Lord's rebuke. I even feared my own little cell, as if it knew my thoughts, and, angry and stern with myself, I went alone into the desert. Wherever I saw a hollow valley, a rugged mountain, a steep cliff, there was my place of prayer, there the prison-house of my most wretched flesh; and, as the Lord himself is my witness, after many tears, after my eyes had been fixed on heaven, I sometimes seemed to myself to be among the hosts of angels, and, glad and rejoicing, I sang: "We run after you in the fragrance of your ointments."

### Scripture references

- Jer 15:17: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 7:38: allusion, high confidence
- Song 1:4 (1:3 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jer 15:17; Luke 7:38; Song 1:3-4 (Vulgate 1:3).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.7 (CSEL 54:152–154; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-7).

## Letter 22.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-8
- Source: CSEL 54:154–156
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Eustochium to avoid wine as the chief kindler of lust, citing Timothy's permitted medicine and the drunkenness of Noah and Lot.

### Latin text

Si autem haec sustinent illi, qui exeso corpore solis cogitationibus oppugnantur, quid patitur puella, quae deliciis fruitur? nempe illud apostoli: uiuens mortua est. si quid itaque in me potest esse consilii, si experto creditur, hoc primum moneo, hoc obtestor, ut sponsa Christi uinum fugiat pro ueneno. haec aduersus adulescentiam prima arma sunt daemonum. non sic auaritia quatit, inflat superbia, delectat ambitio. facile aliis caremus uitiis; hic hostis intus inclusus est. quocumque pergimus, nobiscum portamus inimicum. -uinum et adulescentia duplex incendium uoluptatis. quid oleum flammae adicimus? quid ardenti corpusculo fomenta ignium ministramus? Paulus ad Timotheum: iam noli, inquit, aquam bibere, sed uinum modicum utere propter stomachum et frequentes tuas infirmitates. uide, quibus causis uini potio concedatur: uix hoc stomachi dolor et frequens meretur infirmitas. et ne nobis forsitan de aegrotationibus blandiremur, modicum praecepit esse sumendum, medici potius consilio quam apostoli -licet et apostolus sit medicus spiritalis — et, ne Timotheus inbecillitate superatus euangelii praedicandi non posset habere discursus. alioquin se dixisse meminerat et: uinum, in quo est luxuria, et: bonum est homini uinum non bibere et carnem non manducare. Noe uinum bibit et inebriatus est rudi adhuc saeculo; et tunc primum plantauit uineam: inebriare uinum forsitan nesciebat. et ut intellegas scripturae in omnibus sacramentum — margarita quippe est. sermo dei et ex omni parte forari potest — post ebrietatem nudatio femorum subsecuta est, libido iuncta luxuriae. prius uenter et statim cetera; manducauit enim populus et bibit, et surrexerunt ludere. Loth, amicus dei, in monte saluatus et de tot milibus populis solus iustus inuentus inebriatur a filiabus suis; et licet putarent genus hominum defecisse et hoc facerent liberorum magis desiderio quam libidinis, tamen uirum iustum sciebant hoc nisi ebrium non esse facturum; denique, quid fecerit, ignorauit: et — quamquam uoluntas non sit in crimine, error in culpa est — inde nascuntur Moabitae et Ammanitae, inimici Israhel, qui usque ad quartam et decimam progeniem et usque in aeternum non ingrediuntur ecclesiam dei.

### English translation (Claude)

But if those endure this who, with bodies wasted, are attacked only by thoughts, what does a girl suffer who enjoys luxuries? Surely that word of the apostle: "Living, she is dead." So if there can be any counsel in me, if one who has experienced it is believed, this I advise first, this I adjure, that the bride of Christ flee wine as poison. These are the first weapons of the demons against youth. Greed does not shake us so, pride does not puff us up so, ambition does not delight us so. We easily do without other vices; this enemy is shut up within. Wherever we go, we carry the enemy with us. Wine and youth are a double fire of pleasure. Why do we add oil to the flame? Why do we supply fuel for fire to a burning body? Paul says to Timothy: "No longer drink water, but use a little wine for your stomach and your frequent illnesses." See for what reasons the drinking of wine is allowed: even pain of the stomach and frequent illness scarcely earn it. And lest we should perhaps flatter ourselves with our sicknesses, he commanded that a little be taken, by the advice of a physician rather than of an apostle (although the apostle too is a spiritual physician), and so that Timothy, overcome by weakness, might still be able to travel about preaching the gospel. Otherwise he remembered that he had also said, "wine, in which is dissipation", and, "It is good not to drink wine and not to eat meat." Noah drank wine and was made drunk in an age still rude; and he was then the first to plant a vineyard; perhaps he did not know that wine makes one drunk. And so that you may understand the mystery of Scripture in all things (for the word of God is a pearl and can be pierced from every side), after drunkenness came the uncovering of the thighs: lust joined to dissipation. First the belly, and at once the rest; for "the people ate and drank, and rose up to play." Lot, the friend of God, saved on the mountain and found alone righteous out of so many thousands of people, is made drunk by his daughters; and although they thought the human race had died out and did this more from desire for children than from lust, yet they knew that a righteous man would not do this unless drunk. In the end he did not know what he had done; and (although will was not in the crime, error is in the fault) from this were born the Moabites and Ammonites, enemies of Israel, who do not enter the assembly of God to the fourteenth generation and for ever.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:23: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:21: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 9:21: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:6: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 19:33: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 23:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Tim 5:6; 1 Tim 5:23; Eph 5:18; Rom 14:21; Gen 9:20-21; Exod 32:6 (1 Cor 10:7); Gen 19:30-38; Deut 23:3 (Jerome's "fourteenth" generation for the Hebrew and Greek "tenth").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.8 (CSEL 54:154–156; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-8).

## Letter 22.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-9
- Source: CSEL 54:156–157
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Elijah, Elisha, and Daniel as examples of the simple fare God gives his servants.

### Latin text

Helias, cum Iezabel fugeret et sub quercu fessus iaceret, ueniente ad se angelo suscitatur et dicitur ei: surge et manduca. et respexit, et ecce ad caput eius panis olyrae et uas aquae. reuera non poterat deus conditum ei merum mittere et ex oleo cibos et carnes contusione mutatas? Heliseus filios prophetarum inuitat ad prandium et herbis agrestibus eos alens consonum prandentium audit clamorem: mors in olla. homo dei. non iratus est cocis — lautioris enim mensae consuetudinem non habebat -, sed farina desuper iacta amaritudinem dulcorauit eadem spiritus uirtute, qua Moyses mutauerat Merra. necnon et illos, qui ad se conprehendendum uenerant, oculis pariter ac mente caecatos, cum Samariam nescios induxisset, qualibus epulis refici imperarit, ausculta: pone eis panem et aquam: et manducent et bibant et remittantur ad dominum suum. potuit et Danihelo de regis ferculis opulentior mensa transferri, sed Ambacum messorum prandium portat, arbitror, rusticanum. ideoque et desideriorum uir appellatus est, quia panem desiderii non manducauit et uinum concupiscentiae non bibit.

### English translation (Claude)

Elijah, when he fled from Jezebel and lay weary under an oak, is roused by an angel who comes to him, and is told: "Rise and eat." "And he looked, and behold, at his head a loaf of olyra and a jar of water." Surely God could have sent him spiced wine and food made with oil and meats pounded and changed? Elisha invites the sons of the prophets to a meal, and, feeding them on wild herbs, hears the cry of the diners in unison: "Death in the pot, man of God!" He was not angry with the cooks (for he was not used to a more luxurious table), but, throwing meal on it, he sweetened the bitterness by the same power of the Spirit by which Moses had changed Marah. Hear, too, with what fare he ordered those who had come to seize him to be refreshed, when, blinded in eyes and mind alike, he had led them unaware into Samaria: "Set bread and water before them; let them eat and drink and be sent back to their master." A richer table might also have been brought to Daniel from the king's dishes; but Habakkuk carries the reapers' meal, a rustic one, I think. And therefore he was called "a man of desires", because he did not eat the bread of desire and did not drink the wine of lust.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 19:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:6: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 4:40: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 4:41: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:25: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 6:22: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 10:11: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 10:3: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Bel 33 (Bel and the Dragon): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Kgs 19:4-6 (olyra, a kind of grain, from the Greek); 2 Kgs 4:38-41; Exod 15:23-25; 2 Kgs 6:18-22; Dan 1:8; Bel and the Dragon 33-39 (Habakkuk); Dan 10:11 and 10:3 ("man of desires" in the Greek and Latin).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.9 (CSEL 54:156–157; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-9).

## Letter 22.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-10
- Source: CSEL 54:157–158
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome summarizes Scripture's condemnation of gluttony and commends fasting as the way back to paradise.

### Latin text

Innumerabilia sunt scripturis respersa diuinis, quae gulam damnent et simplices cibos praebeant; uerum quia nunc non est propositum de ieiuniis disputare et uniuersa exsequi sui est tituli et uoluminis, haec sufficiant pauca de plurimis. alioquin ad exemplum horam poteris tibi ipsa colligere, quomodo et primus de paradiso homo uentri magis oboediens quam deo in hanc lacrimarum deiectus est uallem et ipsum dominum fame satanas temptauerit in deserto et apostolus clamitet: esca uentri et uenter escae, deus autem et hunc et illa destruet, et de luxuriosis: quorum deus uenter est. id enim colit unusquisque, quod diligit. ex quo sollicite prouidendum est, ut, quos saturitas de paradiso expulit, reducat esuries.

### English translation (Claude)

Countless passages are scattered through the divine Scriptures that condemn gluttony and commend simple food; but since it is not my purpose now to discuss fasting, and to go through everything belongs to a work and a volume of its own, let these few out of many be enough. Otherwise, following this example, you can gather for yourself how the first man, obeying his belly rather than God, was cast out of paradise into this valley of tears; how Satan tempted the Lord himself with hunger in the desert; how the apostle cries out, "Food for the belly and the belly for food, but God will destroy both it and them," and of the self-indulgent, "whose god is their belly." For everyone worships what he loves. From this we must carefully see to it that hunger may bring back those whom fullness drove out of paradise.

### Scripture references

- Gen 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 84:6 (83:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:13: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:19: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 3:6; Ps 84:6 (LXX and Vulgate 83:7); Matt 4:2-3; 1 Cor 6:13; Phil 3:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.10 (CSEL 54:157–158; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-10).

## Letter 22.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-11
- Source: CSEL 54:158–159
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the devil's chief power over people lies in sexual desire, citing Job and many scriptural references to the loins.

### Latin text

Quodsi uolueris respondere te nobili stirpe generatam, semper in deliciis, semper in plumis, non posse a uino et esculentioribus cibis abstinere nec his legibus uiuere districtius, respondebo: uiue ergo lege tua, quae dei non potes. non quo deus, uniuersitatis creator et dominus, intestinorum nostrorum rugitu et inanitate uentris pulmonumque delectetur ardore, sed quo aliter pudicitia tuta esse non possit. Iob deo carus et testimonio ipsius inmaculatus et simplex, audi, quid de diabolo suspicetur: uirtus eius in lumbis et potestas eius in umbilico. honeste uiri mulierisque genitalia inmutatis sunt appellata nominibus. unde et de lumbis Dauid super sedem eius promittitur esse sessurus; et septuaginta et quinque animae introierunt Aegyptum, quae exierunt de femore Iacob, et postquam conluctante deo latitudo femoris eius emarcuit, a liberorum opere cessauit; et qui pascha facturus est, accinctis mortificatisque lumbis facere praecipitur; et ad Iob dicit deus: accingere sicut uir lumbos tuos; et Iohannes zona pellicia cingitur; et apostoli iubentur accinctis lumbis habere in manibus euangelii lucernas. ad Hierusalem uero, quae respersa sanguine in campo inuenitur erroris, in Ezechiel dicitur: non est praecisus umbilicus tuus. omnis igitur aduersus uiros diaboli uirtus in lumbis est, omnis in umbilico contra feminas fortitudo.

### English translation (Claude)

But if you wish to answer that, born of a noble family, always among luxuries, always among feather beds, you cannot abstain from wine and richer foods or live more strictly by these rules, I shall answer: then live by your own law, since you cannot live by God's. Not that God, the Creator and Lord of the universe, takes delight in the rumbling of our intestines, the emptiness of our belly, and the burning of our lungs, but because chastity cannot otherwise be safe. Hear what Job, dear to God and by God's own testimony blameless and simple, suspects about the devil: "His strength is in his loins, and his power in his navel." The genital organs of man and woman have been named decently under changed names. Hence it is promised that from the loins of David one would sit upon his throne; and the seventy-five souls who entered Egypt came out of Jacob's thigh; and after the breadth of his thigh withered when God wrestled with him, he ceased from begetting children; and whoever is to keep the Passover is commanded to do it with loins girded and mortified; and God says to Job, "Gird your loins like a man"; and John is girded with a leather belt; and the apostles are commanded to have their loins girded and the lamps of the gospel in their hands. And to Jerusalem, which is found spattered with blood in the field of error, it is said in Ezekiel: "Your navel was not cut." So all the devil's strength against men is in the loins, all his force against women in the navel.

### Scripture references

- Job 40:16 (40:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:11 (131:11 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Gen 46:26: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 32:25: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:11: allusion, high confidence
- Job 38:3: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 12:35: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Job 40:16 (LXX 40:11); Ps 132:11 (LXX and Vulgate 131:11); Gen 46:26-27 and Exod 1:5 (seventy-five in the Greek); Gen 32:25; Exod 12:11; Job 38:3; Matt 3:4; Luke 12:35; Ezek 16:4-6. The claim that Jacob ceased begetting children after the wrestling is Jerome's own inference.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.11 (CSEL 54:158–159; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-11).

## Letter 22.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-12
- Source: CSEL 54:159–160
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Samson, David, Solomon, and Amnon as strong men brought down by sexual desire.

### Latin text

Vis scire ita esse, ut dicimus? accipe exempla. Sampson leone fortior, saxo durior et qui unus et nudus mille est persecutus armatos, in Dalilae mollescit amplexibus; Dauid secundum cor domini electus et qui uenturum Christum sancto saepe ore cantauerat, postquam deambulans super tectum domus suae Bersabee captus est nuditate, adulterio iunxit homicidium. ubi et illud breuiter adtende, quod nullus sit, etiam in domo, tutus aspectus. quapropter ad deum paenitens loquitur: tibi soli peccaui et malum coram te feci. rex enim alium non timebat. Salomon, per quem se cecinit ipsa sapientia, qui disputauit a cedro Libani usque ad hysopum, quae exit per parietem, recessit a domino, quia amator mulierum fuit. et ne aliquis etiam de sanguinis sibi propinquitate confideret, in inlicitum Thamar sororis Amnon frater exarsit incendium.

### English translation (Claude)

Do you want to know that it is as I say? Take examples. Samson, stronger than a lion, harder than rock, who alone and unarmed pursued a thousand armed men, grows soft in Delilah's embraces. David, chosen after the Lord's own heart, who had often sung of the coming Christ with holy lips, after he was captivated by Bathsheba's nakedness as he walked on the roof of his house, added murder to adultery. Notice briefly here too that no glance is safe, even at home. Therefore, repenting, he says to God: "Against you only have I sinned and done evil in your sight"; for as king he feared no one else. Solomon, through whom Wisdom herself sang, who discoursed from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop that comes out of the wall, departed from the Lord because he was a lover of women. And lest anyone should trust even in kinship of blood, Amnon the brother burned with unlawful fire for his sister Tamar.

### Scripture references

- Judg 15:15: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 16:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 13:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 11:2: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 11:15: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:4 (50:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 4:33: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 11:1: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 13:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Judg 15:15-16; Judg 16:4-21; 1 Sam 13:14 (Acts 13:22); 2 Sam 11:2-17; Ps 51:4 (LXX and Vulgate 50:6); 1 Kgs 4:33; 1 Kgs 11:1-4; 2 Sam 13:1-14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.12 (CSEL 54:159–160; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-12).

## Letter 22.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-13
- Source: CSEL 54:160–161
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome denounces professed virgins who live immorally, conceal pregnancies, procure contraception and abortion, and excuse themselves with Scripture.

### Latin text

Piget dicere, quot cotidie uirgines ruant, quantas de suo gremio mater perdat ecclesia, super quot sidera superbus inimicus ponat thronum suum, quot petras excauet et habitet coluber in foraminibus earum. uideas plerasque uiduas ante quam nuptas infelicem conscientiam mentita tantum ueste protegere, quas nisi tumor uteri et infantum prodiderit uagitus, erecta ceruice et ludentibus pedibus incedunt. aliae uero sterilitatem praebibunt et necdum sati hominis homicidium faciunt. nonnullae, cum se senserint concepisse de scelere, aborti uenena meditantur et frequenter etiam ipsae commortuae trium criminum reae ad inferos perducuntur, homicidae sui, Christi adulterae, necdum nati filii parricidae. istae sunt, quae solent dicere: omnia munda mundis. sufficit mihi conscientia mea. cor mundum desiderat deus. cur me abstineam a cibis, quos deus creauit ad utendum? et si quando lepidae et festiuae nolunt uideri et se mero ingurgitauerint, ebrietati sacrilegium copulantes aiunt: absit, ut ego me a Christi sanguine abstineam. et quam uiderint tristem atque pallentem, miseram et monacham et Manicheam uocant, et consequenter; tali enim proposito ieiunium heresis est. hae sunt, quae per publicum notabiliter incedunt et furtiuis oculorum nutibus adulescentium gregem post se trahunt, quae semper audiunt per prophetam: facies meretricis facta est tibi, inpudorata es tu. purpura tantum in ueste sit tenuis et laxius, ut crines decidant, ligatum caput, soccus uilior et per umeros maforte uolitans, strictae manicae bracchiis adhaerentes et solutis genibus fractus incessus: haec est apud illas tota uirginitas. habeant istiusmodi laudatores suos et sub uirginali nomine lucrosius pereant: libenter talibus non placemus.

### English translation (Claude)

It pains me to say how many virgins fall every day, how many mother church loses from her bosom, over how many stars the proud enemy sets his throne, how many rocks the snake hollows out to live in their holes. You may see many women, widows before they are brides, trying to cover their unhappy conscience only with a lying garment; unless a swelling womb or the wailing of infants betrays them, they walk with head erect and tripping feet. Others drink sterility beforehand and commit murder on a human being not yet conceived. Some, when they feel that they have conceived in sin, plan poisons for abortion, and often, dying themselves as well, are brought down to hell guilty of three crimes: murderers of themselves, adulteresses against Christ, and killers of their unborn child. These are the ones who usually say: "To the pure all things are pure. My conscience is enough for me. God desires a clean heart. Why should I abstain from foods that God created to be used?" And if ever they want to appear witty and merry and have drenched themselves with wine, joining sacrilege to drunkenness they say: "Far be it from me to abstain from the blood of Christ." And any woman they see sad and pale they call a wretch, a nun, and a Manichaean, and consistently so; for to such a way of life fasting is heresy. These are the ones who walk conspicuously in public and with stolen glances draw a crowd of young men after them, who always hear from the prophet: "You have the face of a prostitute; you have become shameless." Let there only be a thin purple stripe in their dress, the head bound loosely so that the hair falls down, a cheaper slipper, a veil fluttering from the shoulders, tight sleeves clinging to the arms, and a mincing walk with loose knees: this is all their virginity. Let women of this kind have their admirers and perish more profitably under the name of virgin; we are glad not to please such.

### Scripture references

- Isa 14:13: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:15: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:10 (50:12 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 3:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 14:13; Titus 1:15; Ps 51:10 (LXX and Vulgate 50:12); 1 Tim 4:3; Jer 3:3. Jerome counts contraception and abortion as murder, as many early writers did; translated as written. "Manichaean" was used as an insult for ascetics because the Manichaeans rejected marriage and certain foods.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.13 (CSEL 54:160–161; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-13).

## Letter 22.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-14
- Source: CSEL 54:161–162
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome condemns the practice of celibate men and women living together as "spiritual" partners (agapetae).

### Latin text

Pudet dicere, pro nefas! triste, sed uerum est: unde in ecclesias agapetarum pestis introiit? unde sine nuptiis aliud nomen uxorum? immo unde nouum concubinarum genus? plus inferam: unde meretrices uniuirae? eadem domo, uno cubiculo, saepe uno tenentur et lectulo, et suspiciosos nos uocant, si aliquid aestimemus. frater sororem uirginem deserit, caelibem spernit uirgo germanum, et, cum in eodem proposito esse se simulent, quaerunt alienorum spiritale solacium, ut domi habeant carnale commercium. istiusmodi homines in Prouerbiis Salomonis arguit deus dicens: alligabit quis ignem in sinu et uestimenta eius non conburentur? aut ambulabit supra carbones ignis et pedes illius non ardebunt?

### English translation (Claude)

I am ashamed to say it (what wickedness!); it is sad but true: from where did the plague of the agapetae enter the churches? From where comes this other name for wives without marriage? Or rather, from where this new kind of concubine? I will say more: from where come prostitutes of one man? They are kept in the same house, one bedroom, often one bed, and they call us suspicious if we think anything of it. A brother deserts his virgin sister; a virgin scorns her celibate brother; and while they pretend to be in the same way of life, they seek the spiritual comfort of strangers, so as to have carnal intercourse at home. God rebukes such people in the Proverbs of Solomon, saying: "Will a man bind fire in his bosom and his clothes not be burned? Or will he walk on coals of fire and his feet not be scorched?"

### Scripture references

- Prov 6:27: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 6:28: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Prov 6:27-28. The agapetae ("beloved"), or subintroductae, were virgins who lived with celibate men in supposedly spiritual companionship, a practice repeatedly condemned by councils.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.14 (CSEL 54:161–162; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-14).

## Letter 22.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-15
- Source: CSEL 54:162–163
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns to Eustochium herself, citing her widowed sister Blesilla as an example of marriage's uncertainties and of widowhood's lesser but real reward.

### Latin text

Explosis igitur et exterminatis his, quae nolunt esse uirgines, sed uideri, nunc ad te mihi omnis dirigitur oratio, quae quanto prima Romanae urbis uirgo nobilis esse coepisti, tanto tibi amplius laborandum est, ne et praesentibus bonis careas et futuris. et quidem molestias nuptiarum et incerta coniugii de domestico exemplo didicisti, cum soror tua Blesilla aetate maior, sed proposito minor, post acceptum maritum septimo mense uiduata est. o infelix humana condicio et futuri nescia! et uirginitatis coronam et nuptiarum perdidit uoluptatem. et quamquam secundum pudicitiae gradum teneat, tamen quas illam per momenta sustinere aestimas cruces spectantem cotidie in sorore, quod ipsa perdiderit, et, cum difficilius experta careat uoluptate, minorem continentiae habere mercedem? sit tamen et illa secura, sit gaudens: centesimus et sexagesimus fructus de uno sunt semine castitatis.

### English translation (Claude)

Having hissed off the stage and driven away those who do not wish to be virgins but only to seem so, I now direct my whole speech to you, who, as you have begun to be the first noble virgin of the city of Rome, must work all the harder not to lose both present and future goods. You have indeed learned the troubles of marriage and the uncertainties of wedlock from an example at home, when your sister Blesilla, older in age but less advanced in resolve, was widowed in the seventh month after taking a husband. O unhappy human condition, ignorant of the future! She lost both the crown of virginity and the pleasure of marriage. And although she holds the second rank of chastity, yet what crosses do you think she endures every moment, seeing daily in her sister what she herself has lost, and, while it is harder for her to do without a pleasure she has experienced, receiving a lesser reward for her continence? Yet let her too be secure, let her rejoice: the hundredfold and the sixtyfold fruit come from one seed of chastity.

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 13:8, 23 (the hundredfold and sixtyfold fruit, which Jerome applies to virginity and widowhood).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.15 (CSEL 54:162–163; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-15).

## Letter 22.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-16
- Source: CSEL 54:163–164
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium against the society of worldly married women and of rich widows who flaunt their freedom and patronize fawning clergy.

### Latin text

Nolo habeas consortia matronarum, nolo ad nobilium accedas domos, nolo te frequenter uidere, quod contemnens uirgo esse uoluisti. si sibi solent adplaudere mulierculae de iudicibus uiris et in aliqua positis dignitate, si ad imperatoris uxorem concurrit ambitio salutantum, cur tu facias iniuriam uiro tuo? ad hominis coniugem dei sponsa quid properas? disce in hac parte superbiam sanctam, scito te illis esse meliorem. neque uero earum te tantum cupio declinare congressus, quae maritorum inflantur honoribus, quas eunuchorum greges saepiunt et in quarum uestibus adtenuata in filum metalla texuntur, sed etiam eas fuge, quas uiduas necessitas fecit, non quo mortem optare debuerint maritorum, sed quo datam occasionem pudicitiae libenter arripere. nunc uero tantum ueste mutata pristina non mutatur ambitio. praecedit caueas basternarum ordo semiuir et rubentibus buccis cutis farsa distenditur, ut eas putes maritos non amisisse, sed quaerere. plena adulatoribus domus, plena conuiuis. clerici ipsi, quos et magisterio esse oportuerat et timori, osculantur capita patronarum et extenta manu, ut benedicere eos putes uelle, si nescias, pretium accipiunt salutandi. illae interim, quae sacerdotes suo uident indigere praesidio, eriguntur in superbiam et, quia maritorum expertae dominatum uiduitatis praeferunt libertatem, castae uocantur et nonnae et post cenam dubiam apostolos somniant.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not want you to keep company with married ladies; I do not want you to go to the houses of the nobility; I do not want you to see often what you despised when you chose to be a virgin. If silly women pride themselves on husbands who are judges or hold some high office, if the crowd of callers rushes ambitiously to the emperor's wife, why should you insult your husband? Why do you, the bride of God, hurry to the wife of a man? Learn in this respect a holy pride; know that you are better than they. Nor do I want you to avoid only the company of those who are puffed up by their husbands' honors, whom troops of eunuchs surround, and in whose dresses metals beaten into thread are woven; but flee also those whom necessity has made widows: not that they ought to have wished for their husbands' death, but that they ought gladly to have seized the opportunity for chastity that was given them. As it is, only their dress is changed; their former ambition is not. A troop of half-men goes before the cages of their litters, and with red cheeks their well-fed skin is stretched tight, so that you would think they had not lost husbands but were looking for them. The house is full of flatterers, full of guests. The clergy themselves, who ought to inspire both instruction and awe, kiss the heads of their patronesses, and, with hand outstretched, so that you would think, if you did not know, that they wished to bless them, they receive a fee for their greeting. Meanwhile the women, seeing that the priests need their patronage, are lifted up in pride, and because, having experienced the rule of husbands, they prefer the freedom of widowhood, they are called chaste and nuns, and after a doubtful supper they dream of the apostles.

### Translation notes

- "Nonnae" ("nuns") is one of the earliest attestations of the word. The satire of worldly clergy and widows is Jerome's own; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.16 (CSEL 54:163–164; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-16).

## Letter 22.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-17
- Source: CSEL 54:164–166
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome counsels Eustochium to keep ascetic companions, stay at home, fast, pray, and read Scripture, overcoming bodily desire with love for Christ.

### Latin text

Sint tibi sociae, quas uideris quod ieiunia tenuant, quibus pallor in facie est, quas et aetas probauit et uita, quae cotidie in cordibus suis canunt: ubi pascis? ubi cubas in meridie? quae ex affectu dicunt: cupio dissolui et esse cum Christo. esto subiecta parentibus: imitare sponsum tuum. rarus sit egressus in publicum: martyres tibi quaerantur in cubiculo tuo. numquam causa deerit procedendi, si semper, quando (necesse, quando non) necesse est, processura sis. moderatus cibus et numquam uenter repletus. plurimae quippe sunt, quae, cum uino sint sobriae, ciborum largitate sunt ebriae. ad orationem tibi nocte surgenti non indigestio ructum faciat, sed inanitas. crebrius lege et disce quam plurima. tenenti codicem somnus obrepat et cadentem faciem pagina sancta suscipiat. sint tibi cotidiana ieiunia et refectio satietatem fugiens. nihil prodest biduo triduoque transmisso uacuum portare uentrem, si pariter obruitur, si conpensatur saturitate ieiunium. ilico mens repleta torpescit et inrigata humus spinas libidinum germinat. si quando senseris exteriorem hominem florem adulescentiae suspirare et accepto cibo cum te in lectulo conpositam dulcis libidinum pompa concusserit, arripe scutum fidei, in quo ignitae diaboli extinguuntur sagittae. omnes adulterantes, quasi clibanus corda eorum. at tu Christi comitata uestigiis et sermonibus. eius intenta dic: nonne cor nostrum erat ardens in uia, cum aperiret nobis Iesus scripturas? et illud: ignitum eloquium tuum, et seruus tuus dilexit illud. difficile est humanam animam non amare et necesse est, ut in quoscumque mens nostra trahatur affectus, carnis amor spiritus amore superatur; desiderium desiderio restinguitur. quidquid inde minuitur, hinc crescit. quin potius semper ingemina: super lectum meum in noctibus quaesiui, quem dilexit anima mea. mortificate, ait apostolus, membra uestra super terram. unde et ipse confidenter aiebat: uiuo autem iam non ego, uiuit autem in me Christus. qui mortificauit membra sua et in imagine perambulabat, non timet dicere: factus sum tamquam uter in pruina; quidquid enim in me fuit umoris, excoctum est, et: infirmata sunt in ieiunio genua mea, et: oblitus sum manducare panem meum; a uoce gemitus mei adhaesit os meum carni meae.

### English translation (Claude)

Let your companions be women whom you see thin with fasting, pale of face, proved by age and by life, who sing daily in their hearts, "Where do you feed your flock? Where do you rest at noon?", who say from the heart, "I desire to depart and be with Christ." Be subject to your parents; imitate your Bridegroom. Go out in public rarely; seek the martyrs in your own room. You will never lack a reason to go out if you are always going to go out whenever it is necessary (and whenever it is not). Let your food be moderate and your stomach never full. For there are very many women who, though sober as to wine, are drunk with an abundance of food. When you rise at night to pray, let it be emptiness, not indigestion, that makes you belch. Read often, and learn as much as possible. Let sleep creep over you as you hold the book, and let the sacred page catch your drooping face. Let your fasts be daily, and your refreshment such as avoids satiety. It does no good to carry an empty stomach for two or three days if the fast is then overwhelmed and made up for by a surfeit. At once the mind, filled up, grows dull, and the watered ground sprouts the thorns of lust. If ever you feel the outer man sighing for the flower of youth, and, after you have eaten and lie down on your bed, the sweet procession of desires shakes you, seize the shield of faith, by which the fiery arrows of the devil are quenched. "All are adulterers; their hearts are like an oven." But you, following the footsteps of Christ and intent on his words, say: "Was not our heart burning on the way, when Jesus opened the Scriptures to us?" and: "Your word is fiery, and your servant has loved it." It is hard for the human soul not to love, and our mind must be drawn into some affection or other. Love of the flesh is overcome by love of the spirit; desire is quenched by desire; whatever is taken from the one grows in the other. Rather, keep repeating: "On my bed by night I sought him whom my soul loved." "Put to death," says the apostle, "your members that are on earth." Hence he himself confidently said: "I live, yet no longer I, but Christ lives in me." He who has put his members to death and walks in the image is not afraid to say: "I have become like a wineskin in the frost; for whatever moisture was in me has been boiled away"; and: "My knees are weak through fasting"; and: "I forgot to eat my bread; at the sound of my groaning my bone has cleaved to my flesh."

### Scripture references

- Song 1:7 (1:6 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 1:23: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:51: allusion, medium confidence
- Eph 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:140 (118:140 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:20: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 39:6 (38:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 119:83 (118:83 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 109:24 (108:24 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:4 (101:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:5 (101:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Song 1:7 (Vulgate 1:6); Phil 1:23; Luke 2:51; Eph 6:16; Hos 7:4; Luke 24:32; Ps 119:140 (LXX and Vulgate 118:140); Song 3:1; Col 3:5; Gal 2:20; Ps 39:6 (LXX and Vulgate 38:7); Ps 119:83 (LXX and Vulgate 118:83); Ps 109:24 (LXX and Vulgate 108:24); Ps 102:4-5 (LXX and Vulgate 101:5-6). "And whenever it is not" is supplied by the editor.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.17 (CSEL 54:164–166; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-17).

## Letter 22.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-18
- Source: CSEL 54:166–168
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Eustochium to watchful prayer and tears, and argues that the virgin is free from the curse on woman and from marriage, which ends in death.

### Latin text

Esto cicada noctium. laua per singulas noctes lectum tuum, in lacrimis stratum tuum riga. uigila et flere sicut passer in solitudine. psalle spiritu, psalle et mente: benedic, anima mea, dominum et ne obliuiscaris omnes retributiones eius, qui propitiatur cunctis iniquitatibus tuis, qui sanat omnes infirmitates tuas et redimit ex corruptione uitam tuam. quis nostrum ex corde dicere potest: quia cinerem quasi panem manducaui et potionem meam cum fletu miscebam? an non flendum est, non gemendum, cum me rursus serpens inuitat ad inlicitos cibos? cum de paradiso uirginitatis eiectum tunicis uult uestire pelliciis, quas Helias ad paradisum rediens proiecit in terram? quid mihi et uoluptati, quae in breui perit? quid cum hoc dulci et mortifero carmine sirenarum? nolo illi subiacere sententiae, quae in hominem est lata damnatum: in doloribus et anxietatibus paries, mulier — lex ista non mea est —, et ad uirum conuersio tua. sit conuersio illius ad maritum, quae uirum non habet Christum, et ad extremum morte morieris finis iste coniugii: meum propositum sine sexu est. habeant nuptiae suum tempus et titulum: mihi uirginitas in Maria dedicatur et Christo.

### English translation (Claude)

Be a cicada of the nights. Wash your bed every night; water your couch with tears. Keep watch and be like a sparrow alone. Sing with the spirit, sing also with the mind: "Bless the Lord, O my soul, and do not forget all his benefits, who is merciful to all your iniquities, who heals all your infirmities, and redeems your life from corruption." Which of us can say from the heart: "For I have eaten ashes like bread and mingled my drink with weeping"? Should I not weep, should I not groan, when the serpent again invites me to forbidden food, when he wants to clothe me, cast out of the paradise of virginity, with the tunics of skin which Elijah, returning to paradise, threw to the earth? What have I to do with pleasure, which soon perishes? What with this sweet and deadly song of the sirens? I do not want to be subject to that sentence passed on condemned man: "In pains and anxieties you will bear children, woman" (that law is not mine) "and your turning will be to your husband." Let her turning be to her husband who does not have Christ as her husband; and finally, "you will die the death": that is the end of marriage. My way of life is without sex. Let marriage have its time and its title; for me virginity is consecrated in Mary and in Christ.

### Scripture references

- Ps 6:6 (6:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:7 (101:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 14:15: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 103:2 (102:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 103:3 (102:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 103:4 (102:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:9 (101:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 3:16: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 6:6 (LXX and Vulgate 6:7); Ps 102:7 (LXX and Vulgate 101:8); 1 Cor 14:15; Ps 103:2-4 (LXX and Vulgate 102:2-4); Ps 102:9 (LXX and Vulgate 101:10); Gen 3:21; 2 Kgs 2:13 (Elijah's mantle, read as the "tunic of skin"); Gen 3:16; Gen 2:17. The contrast of marriage and virginity is Jerome's own; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.18 (CSEL 54:166–168; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-18).

## Letter 22.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-19
- Source: CSEL 54:168–170
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome insists that preferring virginity does not disparage marriage, which he places second, and argues from Scripture that virginity belongs to paradise and marriage to the fallen state.

### Latin text

Dicat aliquis: (et audes nuptiis detrahere, quae a domino benedictae sunt? non est detrahere nuptiis, cum illis uirginitas antefertur. nemo malum bono conparat. glorientur et nuptae, cum a uirginibus sunt secundae. crescite, ait, et multiplicamini et replete terram. crescat et multiplicetur ille, qui inpleturus est terram: tuum agmen in caelis est. crescite et multiplicamini. hoc expletur edictum post paradisum et nuditatem et ficus folia auspicantia pruriginem nuptiarum. nubat et nubatur ille, qui in sudore faciei comedit panem suum, cui terra tribulos generat et spinas, cuius herba sentibus suffocatur: meum semen centena fruge fecundum est. non omnes capiunt uerbum dei, sed hi, quibus datum est. alium eunuchum necessitas faciat, me uoluntas. tempus amplexandi et tempus abstinendi manus a conplexu; tempus mittendi lapides et tempus colligendi. postquam de duritia nationum generati sunt filii Abraham, coeperunt sancti lapides uolui super terram. pertranseunt quippe mundi istius. turbines et in curru dei rotarum celeritate uoluuntur. consuant tunicas, qui inconsutam desursum tunicam perdiderunt, quos uagitus delectat infantum in ipso lucis exordio fletu lugente, quod nati sunt. Eua in paradiso uirgo fuit; post pellicias tunicas initium nuptiarum. tua regio paradisus. serua, quod nata es, et dic: reuertere, anima mea, in requiem tuam. et ut scias uirginitatem esse naturae, nuptias post delictum: uirgo nascitur caro de nuptiis in fructu reddens, quod in radice perdiderat. exi uirga de radice Iesse et flos de radice ascendet. uirga mater est domini, simplex, pura, sinceris nullo extrinsecus germine cohaerente et ad similitudinem dei unione fecunda. uirgae flos Christus est dicens: ego flos campi et lilium conuallium. qui et in alio loco lapis praedicatur abscisus de monte sine manibus significante prophetia uirginem nasciturum esse de uirgine. manus quippe accipiuntur pro opere nuptiarum, ut ibi: sinistra eius sub capite meo et dextera eius amplexabitur me. in huius sensus congruit uoluntatem etiam illud, quod animalia, quae a Noe bina in arcam inducuntur, inmunda sunt — inpar numerus est mundus —; quod Moyses et Iesus Naue nudis in sanctam terram pedibus iubentur incedere et discipuli sine calciamentorum onere et uinculis pellium ad praedicationem euangelii destinantur; quod milites uestimentis Iesu sorte diuisis caligas non habuere, quas tollerent. nec enim poterat habere dominus, quod prohibuerat in seruis.

### English translation (Claude)

Someone will say: "And do you dare to disparage marriage, which was blessed by the Lord?" It is not disparaging marriage when virginity is preferred to it. No one compares an evil with a good. Let married women too glory, since they come second after virgins. "Increase," he says, "and multiply and fill the earth." Let him increase and multiply who is going to fill the earth; your company is in heaven. "Increase and multiply": this command is fulfilled after paradise and nakedness and the fig leaves that signal the itch of marriage. Let him marry and be given in marriage who eats his bread in the sweat of his brow, for whom the earth brings forth thorns and thistles, whose crop is choked with briars; my seed is fertile with a hundredfold yield. "Not all receive the word of God, but those to whom it is given." Let necessity make one man a eunuch, my will make me one. "A time to embrace and a time to refrain from embracing; a time to cast away stones and a time to gather stones." After the children of Abraham were raised up from the hardness of the Gentiles, holy stones began to roll upon the earth. For they pass through the whirlwinds of this world and roll in the chariot of God with the speed of wheels. Let those stitch tunics who have lost the seamless tunic woven from above, who delight in the wailing of infants, which laments at the very beginning of life that they were born. Eve was a virgin in paradise; after the tunics of skin came the beginning of marriage. Your country is paradise. Keep what you were born, and say: "Return, my soul, to your rest." And that you may know that virginity belongs to nature and marriage came after the fault: virgin flesh is born of marriage, restoring in the fruit what it had lost in the root. "A rod will come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower will rise from the root." The rod is the mother of the Lord, simple, pure, genuine, with no shoot from outside clinging to it, and fruitful in oneness after the likeness of God. The flower of the rod is Christ, who says: "I am the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys." In another place too he is proclaimed as the stone cut out of the mountain without hands, the prophecy signifying that a virgin would be born of a virgin. For "hands" are taken for the act of marriage, as there: "His left hand is under my head, and his right hand will embrace me." With the intent of this meaning agrees also the fact that the animals brought into the ark by Noah in pairs are unclean (an odd number is clean); that Moses and Joshua son of Nun are commanded to walk on holy ground with bare feet; that the disciples are sent to preach the gospel without the burden of shoes and the bonds of leather; that the soldiers, when Jesus' garments were divided by lot, had no boots to take. For the Lord could not have what he had forbidden to his servants.

### Scripture references

- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:18: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence
- Eccl 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:9: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 9:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 1:15: allusion, low confidence
- John 19:23: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 116:7 (114:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:1: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 2:34: allusion, high confidence
- Song 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 7:2: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 5:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:24: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 1:28; Gen 3:7; Gen 3:18-19; Matt 13:8; Matt 19:11-12; Eccl 3:5; Matt 3:9; Zech 9:16 (in the Greek form: holy stones rolling on the earth); Ezek 1:15-21; John 19:23; Gen 3:21; Ps 116:7 (LXX and Vulgate 114:7); Isa 11:1; Song 2:1; Dan 2:34, 45; Song 2:6; Gen 7:2; Exod 3:5; Josh 5:15; Matt 10:10; John 19:23-24. Jerome's ranking of virginity above marriage and his claim that marriage began after the Fall are translated as written; he affirms that marriage is blessed by God and "second".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.19 (CSEL 54:168–170; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-19).

## Letter 22.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-20
- Source: CSEL 54:170–171
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises marriage because it brings forth virgins, and explains that Paul gave no command about virginity so that it would be freely chosen and marriage not condemned.

### Latin text

Laudo nuptias, laudo coniugium, sed quia mihi uirgines generant: lego de spinis rosas, de terra aurum, de conca margaritum. numquid, qui arat, tota die arabit? nonne et laboris sui fruge laetabitur? plus honorantur nuptiae, quando, quod de illis nascitur, plus amatur. quid inuides, mater, filiae? tuo lacte nutrita est, tuis educta uisceribus in tuo adoleuit sinu, tu illam sedula pietate seruasti: indignaris, quod noluit militis uxor esse, sed regis? grande tibi beneficium praestitit: socrus dei esse coepisti. de uirginibus, inquit apostolus, praeceptum domini non habeo: cur? quia, et ipse ut esset uirgo, non fuit imperii, sed propriae uoluntatis. neque enim audiendi sunt, qui eum uxorem habuisse confingunt, cum de continentia disserens et suadens perpetuam castitatem intulerit: uolo autem omnes esse sicut me ipsum, et infra: dico autem innuptis et uiduis: bonum est illis, si sic permaneant, sicut et ego, et in alio loco: numquid non habemus potestatem uxores circumducendi sicut et ceteri apostoli? quare ergo non habet domini de uirginitate praeceptum? quia maioris est mercis, quod non cogitur et offertur, quia, si fuisset uirginitas imperata, nuptiae uidebantur ablatae et durissimum erat contra naturam cogere angelorumque uitam ab hominibus extorquere et id quodam modo damnare, quod conditum est.

### English translation (Claude)

I praise marriage, I praise wedlock, but because it produces virgins for me: I gather roses from thorns, gold from the earth, the pearl from the shell. "Will the one who plows plow all day?" Will he not also rejoice in the fruit of his labor? Marriage is honored the more when what is born of it is loved the more. Why, mother, do you begrudge your daughter? She was nourished with your milk, brought forth from your womb, grew up in your bosom; you guarded her with devoted affection. Are you indignant that she did not want to be the wife of a soldier, but of the King? She has done you a great kindness: you have begun to be the mother-in-law of God. "Concerning virgins," says the apostle, "I have no command of the Lord." Why? Because his own virginity, too, was not a matter of command but of his own will. For those are not to be listened to who pretend that he had a wife, since, discussing continence and urging perpetual chastity, he added: "I wish that all were as I myself am"; and further on: "I say to the unmarried and to widows: it is good for them if they remain so, even as I"; and in another place: "Have we not the right to take wives about with us, as the other apostles?" Why, then, does he have no command of the Lord concerning virginity? Because what is offered without being compelled deserves a greater reward; because, if virginity had been commanded, marriage would have seemed abolished; and it would have been very harsh to force nature and to extort from human beings the life of angels, and in a way to condemn what had been created.

### Scripture references

- Isa 28:24: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:25: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 28:24; 1 Cor 7:25; 1 Cor 7:7-8; 1 Cor 9:5. Jerome holds that Paul was unmarried, against those who claimed otherwise. His view of marriage as good but lower than virginity is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.20 (CSEL 54:170–171; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-20).

## Letter 22.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-21
- Source: CSEL 54:171–174
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts the Old Testament blessing of children with the gospel's call to virginity, which began with Mary and is commended by Paul.

### Latin text

Alia fuit in ueteri lege felicitas. beatus, qui habet semen in Sion et domesticos in Hierusalem, et maledicta sterilis, quae non pariebat, et: filii tui sicut nouella oliuarum in circuitu mensae tuae, et repromissio diuitiarum, et: non erit infirmus in tribubus tuis. nunc dicitur: ne te lignum arbitreris aridum; habes locum pro filiis et filiabus in caelestibus sempiternum; nunc benedicuntur pauperes et Lazarus diuiti praefertur in purpura; nunc, qui infirmus est, fortior est. uacuus erat orbis et, ut de typis taceam, sola erat benedictio liberorum. propterea et Abraham iam senex Cetturae copulatur et Iacob mandragoris redimitur et conclusam uuluam in ecclesiae figuram Rachel pulchra conqueritur. paulatim uero increscente segete messor inmissus est. uirgo Helias, Helisaeus uirgo, uirgines multi filii prophetarum. Hieremiae dicitur: et tu accipias uxorem. sanctificatus in utero captiuitate propinquante uxorem prohibetur accipere. aliis uerbis id ipsud apostolus loquitur: existimo ergo hoc bonum esse propter instantem necessitatem, quoniam bonum est homini sic esse. quae est ista necessitas, quae auferet gaudia nuptiarum? tempus breuiatum est; reliquum est, ut et qui habent uxores sic sint, quasi non habentes. in proximo est Nabuchodonosor: promouit se leo de cubili suo. quo mihi superbissimo regi seruitura coniugia? quo paruulos, quos propheta conploret dicens: adhaesit lingua lactantis ad faucem ipsius in siti. paruuli postulauerunt panem et, qui frangeret eis, non erat? inueniebatur ergo, ut diximus, in uiris tantum hoc continentiae bonum et in doloribus iugiter Eua pariebat. postquam uero uirgo concepit in utero et peperit nobis puerum, cuius principatus in umero eius, deum fortem, patrem futuri saeculi, soluta maledictio est. mors per Euam, uita per Mariam. ideoque et ditius uirginitatis donum fluxit in feminas, quia coepit a femina. statim ut filius dei ingressus est super terram, nouam sibi familiam instituit, ut, qui ab angelis adorabatur in caelo, haberet angelos et in terris. tunc Olofernae caput Iudith continens amputauit; tunc Aman, quod interpretatur iniquitas, suo igne conbustus est; tunc Iacobus et Iohannes relicto patre, rete, nauicula secuti sunt saluatorem affectum sanguinis et uincula saeculi et curam domus pariter relinquentes; tunc primum auditum est: qui uult uenire post me, neget se ipsum sibi et tollat crucem suam et sequatur me. nemo enim miles cum uxore pergit ad proelium. discipulo ad sepulturam patris ire cupienti non permittitur. uulpes foueas habent et uolucres caeli nidos; filius autem hominis non habet, ubi caput reclinet: ne forsitan contristeris, si anguste manseris. qui sine uxore est, sollicitus est ea, quae domini sunt, quomodo placeat deo, qui autem cum uxore est, sollicitus est, quae sunt huius mundi, quomodo placeat uxori. diuisa est mulier et uirgo: quae non est nupta, cogitat, quae sunt domini, ut sit sancta corpore et spiritu; nam quae nupta est, cogitat, quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uiro.

### English translation (Claude)

In the old law there was a different happiness: "Blessed is he who has seed in Zion and a household in Jerusalem"; and "Cursed is the barren woman who did not bear"; and "Your children like olive shoots around your table"; and the promise of riches; and "There will be no one feeble among your tribes." Now it is said: "Do not think yourself a dry tree; you have an everlasting place in heaven instead of sons and daughters." Now the poor are blessed, and Lazarus is preferred to the rich man in purple; now he who is weak is stronger. The world was empty, and, to say nothing of the types, the only blessing was that of children. For this reason Abraham, already old, is joined to Keturah, and Jacob is bought with mandrakes, and beautiful Rachel, a figure of the church, complains of her closed womb. But gradually, as the crop grew, the reaper was sent in. Elijah was a virgin, Elisha a virgin, many of the sons of the prophets virgins. To Jeremiah it is said: "And you shall not take a wife." He who was sanctified in the womb is forbidden to take a wife as the captivity draws near. In other words the apostle says the same: "I think, then, that this is good because of the present necessity, that it is good for a man to be so." What is this necessity that takes away the joys of marriage? "The time is short; it remains that those who have wives be as though they had none." Nebuchadnezzar is near; the lion has come up from his lair. What use to me are marriages that will serve a most proud king? What use little children, whom the prophet laments, saying: "The tongue of the nursing child cleaved to its throat in thirst; the little ones asked for bread, and there was no one to break it for them"? So, as we said, this good of continence was found only among men, and Eve continually bore children in pain. But after a virgin conceived in the womb and bore us a child, "whose government is upon his shoulder, mighty God, Father of the age to come," the curse was loosed. Death through Eve, life through Mary. And therefore the gift of virginity has flowed more richly to women, because it began from a woman. As soon as the Son of God entered upon the earth, he established a new household for himself, so that he who was adored by angels in heaven might have angels on earth too. Then the continent Judith cut off the head of Holofernes; then Haman, whose name is interpreted "iniquity", was burned in his own fire; then James and John, leaving father, net, and boat, followed the Savior, leaving behind alike the affection of blood, the bonds of the world, and the care of the household; then first it was heard: "Whoever wishes to come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." For no soldier goes to battle with his wife. A disciple who wishes to go to his father's burial is not permitted. "Foxes have holes and the birds of the sky nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head": so do not be sad if you live in narrow quarters. "He who is without a wife is anxious about the things of the Lord, how to please God; but he who is with a wife is anxious about the things of this world, how to please his wife. The married woman and the virgin are divided: she who is not married thinks about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy in body and spirit; but she who is married thinks about the things of the world, how to please her husband."

### Scripture references

- Isa 31:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 128:3 (127:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 105:37 (104:37 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 56:3: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 56:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 6:20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:19: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 25:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 30:16: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 30:1: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 16:2: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 1:5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:26: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:29: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- Lam 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 9:6: quotation, high confidence
- Esth 7:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 4:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 16:24: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 8:21: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:32: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:33: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:34: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jdt 13:8 (Judith): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 31:9 (in the Greek form); Exod 23:26 and Deut 7:14 (loosely); Ps 128:3 (LXX and Vulgate 127:3); Ps 105:37 (LXX and Vulgate 104:37); Isa 56:3-5; Luke 6:20; Luke 16:19-25; 2 Cor 12:10; Gen 25:1; Gen 30:14-16; Gen 30:1; Jer 16:2; Jer 1:5; 1 Cor 7:26, 29; Jer 4:7; Lam 4:4; Isa 7:14; Isa 9:6 (in the Greek form); Judith 13:8; Esther 7:10 (Haman); Matt 4:21-22; Matt 16:24; 2 Tim 2:4; Matt 8:21-22; Matt 8:20; 1 Cor 7:32-34. "Death through Eve, life through Mary" is a patristic commonplace.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.21 (CSEL 54:171–174; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-21).

## Letter 22.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-22
- Source: CSEL 54:174–175
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome refers Eustochium to his own work against Helvidius and to earlier writers on virginity, and argues that marital relations hinder continual prayer.

### Latin text

Quantas molestias habeant nuptiae et quot sollicitudinibus uinciantur, in eo libro, quem aduersus Heluidium de beatae Mariae perpetua uirginitate edidimus, puto breuiter expressum. nunc eadem replicare perlongum est et, si cui placet, de illo potest haurire fonticulo. uerum, ne penitus uidear omisisse, nunc dicam, quod, cum apostolus sine intermissione orare nos iubeat et, qui in coniugio debitum soluit, orare non possit, aut oramus semper et uirgines sumus, aut orare desinimus, ut coniugio seruiamus. et si nupserit, inquit, uirgo, non peccat; tribulationem tamen carnis habebunt huiusmodi. et in principio libelli praefatus sum me de angustiis nuptiarum aut nihil omnino aut pauca dicturum et nunc eadem admoneo. at, si tibi placet scire, quot molestiis uirgo libera, quot uxor adstricta sit, lege Tertulliani ad amicum philosophum et de uirginitate alios libellos et beati Cypriani uolumen egregium et papae Damasi super hac re uersu prosaque conposita et Ambrosii nostri quae nuper ad sororem scripsit opuscula. in quibus tanto se fudit eloquio, ut, quidquid ad laudem uirginum pertinet, exquisierit, ordinarit, expresserit.

### English translation (Claude)

How many troubles marriage has and by how many anxieties it is bound, I think I have briefly expressed in the book I published against Helvidius on the perpetual virginity of blessed Mary. To repeat the same things now would take very long, and anyone who wishes can draw from that little spring. But lest I seem to have left it out entirely, I will now say this: since the apostle commands us to pray without ceasing, and one who pays the debt in marriage cannot pray, either we pray always and are virgins, or we stop praying in order to serve marriage. "And if a virgin marries," he says, "she does not sin; yet such will have trouble in the flesh." At the beginning of this little book I said beforehand that I would say nothing, or only a little, about the difficulties of marriage, and I give the same warning now. But if you wish to know from how many troubles a virgin is free and by how many a wife is bound, read Tertullian's To a Philosopher Friend and his other little books on virginity, and blessed Cyprian's excellent volume, and what Pope Damasus composed on this subject in verse and prose, and the little works our Ambrose recently wrote to his sister. In these he has poured himself out with such eloquence that he has sought out, set in order, and expressed whatever belongs to the praise of virgins.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:28: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cyprian, Hab. virg. (On the Dress of Virgins): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome, Against Helvidius 20-22; 1 Thess 5:17; 1 Cor 7:5; 1 Cor 7:28. Tertullian's To a Philosopher Friend is lost; Cyprian's work is On the Dress of Virgins; Ambrose's is On Virgins (377). The argument that marital intercourse prevents prayer is Jerome's reading of 1 Cor 7:5; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.22 (CSEL 54:174–175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-22).

## Letter 22.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-23
- Source: CSEL 54:175–176
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Eustochium to guard her virginity like the sacred vessels of the temple, not displaying herself in public.

### Latin text

Nobis diuerso tramite inceditur: uirginitatem non efferimus, sed seruamus. nec sufficit scire, quod bonum est, nisi custodiatur adtentius, quod electum est, quia illud iudicii est, hoc laboris, et illud commune cum pluribus, hoc cum paucis. qui perseuerauerit, inquit, usque ad finem, hic saluus erit et: multi uocati, pauci autem electi. itaque obtestor te coram deo et Christo Iesu et electis angelis eius, ne uasa templi, quae solis sacerdotibus uidere concessum est, facile in publicum proferas, ne sacrarium dei quisquam profanus inspiciat. Ozias arcam, quam non licebat, adtingens subita morte prostratus est. neque enim aureum uas et argenteum tam carum deo fuit, quam templum corporis uirginalis. praecessit umbra, nunc ueritas est. tu quidem simpliciter loqueris et ignotos quoque blanda non despicis, sed aliter inpudici uident oculi. non norunt animae pulchritudinem considerare, sed corporum. Ezechias thesaurum dei monstrat Assyriis, sed Assyrii uidere, quod cuperent. denique frequentibus bellis Iudaea conuulsa uasa primum domini capta atque translata sunt et inter epulas et concubinarum greges, quia palma uitiorum est honesta polluere, Baltasar potat in fialis.

### English translation (Claude)

We walk by a different path: we do not extol virginity but guard it. Nor is it enough to know what is good unless what has been chosen is guarded more attentively; for the one is a matter of judgment, the other of labor, and the one is shared with many, the other with few. "He who perseveres to the end," he says, "will be saved"; and: "Many are called, but few are chosen." So I adjure you before God and Christ Jesus and his chosen angels not to bring out easily into public the vessels of the temple, which only priests are allowed to see, lest any profane person look into God's sanctuary. Uzzah, touching the ark, which was not permitted, was struck down by sudden death. For no gold or silver vessel was so dear to God as the temple of a virgin's body. The shadow went before; now is the truth. You, indeed, speak simply and in your kindness do not despise even strangers; but unchaste eyes see otherwise. They do not know how to consider the beauty of souls, only of bodies. Hezekiah shows God's treasure to the Assyrians, but the Assyrians saw what they would covet. Finally, when Judea was torn by frequent wars, the vessels of the Lord were the first to be seized and carried off, and amid banquets and crowds of concubines (for the prize of the vices is to defile what is honorable) Belshazzar drinks from the bowls.

### Scripture references

- Matt 24:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 6:7: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Heb 10:1: allusion, low confidence
- 2 Kgs 20:13: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 5:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 24:13; Matt 22:14; 1 Tim 5:21; 2 Sam 6:6-7 (Uzzah, called "Ozias" in the Latin); 1 Cor 3:16; Heb 10:1; 2 Kgs 20:13 (the envoys were in fact Babylonian); Dan 5:2-3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.23 (CSEL 54:175–176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-23).

## Letter 22.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-24
- Source: CSEL 54:176–178
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium against flattery and worldly distractions, urging her to be like the ark of the covenant and like Mary at the Lord's feet.

### Latin text

Ne declines aurem tuam in uerba mala. saepe indecens aliquid loquentes temptant mentis arbitrium. si libenter audias, uirgo, quod dicitur, si ad ridicula quaeque soluaris, quidquid dixeris, laudant; quidquid negaueris, negant. facetam uocant et sanctam et in qua nullus sit dolus, ecce uera Christi ancilla dicentes, ecce tota simplicitas, non ut illa horrida, turpis, rusticana, terribilis et quae ideo forsitan maritum inuenire non potuit. naturali ducimur malo: adulatoribus nostris libenter fauemus et, quamquam nos respondeamus indignos et calidus rubor ora perfundat, tamen ad laudem suam intrinsecus anima laetatur. sponsa Christi arca est testamenti extrinsecus et intrinsecus deaurata, custos legis domini. sicut in illa nihil aliud fuit nisi tabulae testamenti, ita et in te nullus sit extrinsecus cogitatus. super hoc propitiatorio quasi super cherubim sedere uult dominus. mittit discipulos suos, ut in pullo asinae curis te saecularibus soluant, ut paleas et lateres Aegypti derelinquens Moysen sequaris in heremo et terram repromissionis introeas. nemo sit, qui prohibeat, non mater, non soror, cognata, germanus; dominus te necessariam habet. quod si uoluerint inpedire, timeant flagella Pharaonis, qui populum dei ad colendum eum nolens dimittere passus est illa, quae scripta sunt. Iesus ingressus templum omnia, quae templi non erant, proiecit. deus enim zelotes est et non uult domum patris fieri speluncam latronum. alioquin, ubi aera numerantur, ubi sunt caueae columbarum et simplicitas enecatur, ubi in pectore uirginali saecularium negotiorum cura aestuat, statim uelum templi scinditur; sponsus consurgit iratus et dicit: relinquetur uobis domus uestra deserta. lege euangelium et uide, quomodo Maria ad pedes domini sedens Marthae studio praeferatur- et certe Martha sedulo hospitalitatis officio domino atque discipulis conuiuium praeparabat –: Martha, inquit, Martha, sollicita es et turbaris circa plurima; pauca autem necessaria sunt aut unum. Maria bonam partem elegit, quae non auferetur ab ea. esto et tu Maria, cibis praeferto doctrinam. sorores tuae cursitent et quaerant, quomodo Christum hospitem habeant; tu insemel saeculi onere proiecto sede ad pedes domini et dic: inueni eum, quem quaerebat anima mea; tenebo eum et non dimittam eum, et ille respondeat: una est columba mea, perfecta mea; una est matri suae, electa genitrici suae, caelesti uidelicet Hierusalem. I

### English translation (Claude)

"Do not incline your ear to evil words." People often test the mind's judgment by saying something improper. If you, a virgin, listen gladly to what is said, if you relax at every joke, they praise whatever you say and deny whatever you deny. They call you witty and holy and one in whom there is no guile: "See," they say, "a true handmaid of Christ, see, all simplicity; not like that rough, ugly, rustic, frightful woman, who perhaps could not find a husband for that very reason." We are led by a natural evil: we readily favor our flatterers, and although we answer that we are unworthy and a warm blush spreads over our face, yet inwardly the soul rejoices at its own praise. The bride of Christ is the ark of the covenant, gilded outside and inside, the guardian of the law of the Lord. As in the ark there was nothing but the tablets of the covenant, so in you let there be no thought from outside. On this mercy seat, as on the cherubim, the Lord wishes to sit. He sends his disciples to loose you from worldly cares, as on the foal of an ass, so that, leaving the straw and bricks of Egypt, you may follow Moses in the desert and enter the land of promise. Let no one hinder you, not mother, not sister, kinswoman, or brother: the Lord has need of you. And if they wish to hinder you, let them fear the plagues of Pharaoh, who, unwilling to let God's people go to worship him, suffered what is written. Jesus entered the temple and cast out everything that did not belong to the temple. For God is jealous and does not want his Father's house to become a den of robbers. Otherwise, where money is counted, where there are cages of doves and simplicity is killed, where concern for worldly business seethes in a virgin's heart, at once the veil of the temple is torn, the Bridegroom rises in anger and says: "Your house will be left to you desolate." Read the gospel and see how Mary, sitting at the Lord's feet, is preferred to the zeal of Martha (and Martha was certainly preparing a meal for the Lord and his disciples in the diligent service of hospitality): "Martha, Martha," he says, "you are anxious and troubled about many things; but few things are needed, or one. Mary has chosen the good part, which will not be taken from her." Be Mary too; put teaching before food. Let your sisters run about and seek how to receive Christ as a guest; you, having once for all thrown off the burden of the world, sit at the Lord's feet and say: "I have found him whom my soul sought; I will hold him and will not let him go." And let him answer: "My dove, my perfect one, is one; she is the only one of her mother, the chosen one of her who bore her," that is, of the heavenly Jerusalem.

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 25:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 25:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:3: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 5:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:13: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 20:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 27:51: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:38: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 10:39: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:41: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 10:42: quotation, high confidence
- Song 3:4: quotation, high confidence
- Song 6:9 (6:8 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:26: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 141:4 (LXX and Vulgate 140:4); Exod 25:10-22; Matt 21:2-3; Exod 5:7; Exod 7-12; Matt 21:12-13; Exod 20:5; Matt 27:51; Matt 23:38; Luke 10:39-42 ("few things are needed, or one" follows a variant reading); Song 3:4; Song 6:9 (Vulgate 6:8); Gal 4:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.24 (CSEL 54:176–178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-7/#p-22-24).

## Letter 22.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-25
- Source: CSEL 54:178–181
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Using the Song of Songs, Jerome urges Eustochium to meet Christ in the privacy of her room and not to seek him in public, where she will be exposed to danger.

### Latin text

Semper te cubiculi tui secreta custodiant, semper tecum sponsus ludat intrinsecus. oras: loqueris ad sponsum; legis: ille tibi loquitur et, cum te somnus oppresserit, ueniet post parietem et mittet manum suam per foramen et tanget uentrem tuum, et tremefacta consurges et dices: uulnerata caritatis ego sum, et rursus ab eo audies: hortus conclusus soror mea sponsa; hortus conclusus, fons signatus. caue ne domum exeas, ne uelis uidere filias regionis alienae, quamuis fratres habeas patriarchas et Israhel parente laeteris: Dina egressa corrumpitur. nolo te sponsum quaerere per plateas, nolo circumire angulos ciuitatis. dicas licet: surgam et circumibo in ciuitate, in foro et in plateis et quaeram, quem dilexit anima mea, et interroges: numquid, quem dilexit anima mea, uidistis? nemo tibi respondere dignabitur. sponsus in plateis non potest inueniri — arta et angusta uia est, quae ducit ad uitam -; denique sequitur: quaesiui eum et non inueni eum, uocaui eum et non respondit mihi. atque utinam non inuenisse sufficiat! uulneraberis, nudaberis et gemebunda narrabis: inuenerunt me custodes qui circumeunt ciuitatem; percusserunt me, uulnerauerunt me, tulerunt theristrum meum a me. si autem hoc exiens patitur illa, quae dixerat: ego dormio et cor meum uigilat et: fasciculus stactae fratruelis meus mihi, in medio uberum meorum commorabitur, quid de nobis fiet, quae adhuc adulescentulae sumus, quae sponsa intrante cum sponso remanemus extrinsecus? zelotypus est Iesus, non uult ab aliis uideri faciem tuam. excuses licet atque causeris: adducto uelamine ora contexi, te quaesiui, tibi dixi: adnuntia mihi. quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis. ubi cubas in meridie, ne quando fiam sicut cooperta super greges sodalium tuorum, indignabitur, tumebit et dicet: si non cognoueris temet ipsam, o pulchra in mulieribus, egredere tu in uestigiis gregum et pasce haedos tuos in tabernaculis pastorum. sis, inquit, pulchra et inter omnes mulieres species tua diligatur ab sponso, nisi te cognoueris et omni custodia seruaueris cor tuum, nisi oculos iuuenum fugeris, egredieris de thalamo meo et pasces haedos, qui staturi sunt a sinistris.

### English translation (Claude)

Let the privacy of your room always guard you; let the Bridegroom always play with you within. Do you pray? You speak to the Bridegroom. Do you read? He speaks to you; and when sleep overcomes you, he will come behind the wall and put his hand through the opening and touch your body, and you will rise trembling and say: "I am wounded with love"; and again you will hear from him: "A garden enclosed is my sister, my bride; a garden enclosed, a fountain sealed." Take care not to go out of the house, not to wish to see the daughters of a foreign land, even though you have patriarchs as brothers and rejoice in Israel as your father: Dinah went out and was violated. I do not want you to seek the Bridegroom in the streets; I do not want you to go round the corners of the city. You may say, "I will rise and go about the city, in the market and in the streets, and seek him whom my soul loved," and ask, "Have you seen him whom my soul loved?" No one will deign to answer you. The Bridegroom cannot be found in the streets ("narrow and strait is the way that leads to life"); and so it follows: "I sought him and did not find him; I called him and he did not answer me." And would that not finding him were enough! You will be wounded, stripped, and you will tell with groaning: "The watchmen who go about the city found me; they struck me, they wounded me, they took my veil from me." But if she suffers this when she goes out, she who had said, "I sleep, but my heart wakes," and "A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me; he will lie between my breasts," what will become of us, who are still young girls, who remain outside while the bride goes in with the Bridegroom? Jesus is jealous; he does not want your face to be seen by others. You may make excuses and plead: "I drew my veil over my face; I sought you, I said to you: Tell me, you whom my soul loved, where you feed your flock, where you rest at noon, lest I become like one veiled beside the flocks of your companions." He will be indignant, he will swell with anger, and say: "If you do not know yourself, O fairest among women, go out in the tracks of the flocks and feed your kids beside the shepherds' tents." "You may be fair," he says, "and your beauty may be loved by the Bridegroom above all women; but unless you know yourself and guard your heart with all watchfulness, unless you flee the eyes of young men, you will go out of my bridal chamber and feed the kids that are to stand on the left."

### Scripture references

- Matt 6:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 5:4: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Song 4:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 34:2: allusion, high confidence
- Song 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Song 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:14: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:7: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:13 (1:12 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:7 (1:6 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:8 (1:7 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 4:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:33: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 6:6; Song 5:4 (in the Latin form); Song 2:5; Song 4:12; Gen 34:1-2; Song 3:2-3; Matt 7:14; Song 5:6-7; Song 5:2; Song 1:13 (Vulgate 1:12); Song 1:7-8 (Vulgate 1:6-7); Prov 4:23; Matt 25:33.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.25 (CSEL 54:178–181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-25).

## Letter 22.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-26
- Source: CSEL 54:181–182
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Eustochium to stay within in prayer, opening her heart to Christ and closing it to the devil.

### Latin text

Itaque, mi Eustochia, filia, domina, conserua, germana, — aliud enim aetatis, aliud meriti, illud religionis, hoc caritatis est nomen — audi Esaiam loquentem: populus meus, intra in cubicula tua, claude ostium tuum, abscondere pusillum quantulum, donec pertranseat ira domini. foris uagentur uirgines stultae, tu intrinsecus esto cum sponso, quia, si ostium cluseris et secundum euangelii praeceptum in occulto oraueris patrem tuum, ueniet et pulsabit et dicet: ecce ego sto ante ianuam et pulso. si quis mihi aperuerit, intrabo et cenabo cum eo et ipse mecum, et tu statim sollicita respondebis: uox fratruelis mei pulsantis: aperi mihi, soror mea, proxima mea, columba mea, perfecta mea. nec est, quod dicas: dispoliaui me tunicam meam, quomodo induar eam? laui pedes meos, quomodo inquinabo eos? ilico surge et aperi, ne te remorante pertranseat et postea conqueraris dicens: aperui ego fratrueli meo, fratruelis meus pertransiit. quid enim necesse est, ut cordis tui ostia clausa sint sponso? aperiantur Christo, claudantur diabolo secundum illud: si spiritus potestatem habentis ascenderit super te, locum ne dederis ei. Danihel in cenaculo suo — neque enim manere poterat in humili — fenestras ad Hierusalem apertas habuit: et tu habeto fenestras apertas, sed unde lumen introeat, unde uideas ciuitatem dei. ne aperias illas fenestras, de quibus dicitur: mors intrauit per fenestras uestras.

### English translation (Claude)

So, my Eustochium, daughter, lady, fellow servant, sister (the first name belongs to age, the second to merit, the third to religion, the last to love), hear Isaiah saying: "My people, enter your rooms, shut your door, hide yourself a little while, until the wrath of the Lord passes." Let the foolish virgins wander outside; you be within with the Bridegroom; because, if you shut the door and, according to the precept of the gospel, pray to your Father in secret, he will come and knock and say: "See, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone opens to me, I will come in and dine with him, and he with me." And you will at once answer eagerly: "The voice of my beloved knocking: Open to me, my sister, my near one, my dove, my perfect one." Nor is there reason to say: "I have put off my tunic; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them?" Rise at once and open, lest, while you delay, he pass by, and afterwards you complain, saying: "I opened to my beloved; my beloved had passed by." For what need is there that the doors of your heart be shut to the Bridegroom? Let them be opened to Christ and shut to the devil, according to the saying: "If the spirit of one who has power rises up against you, do not give him place." Daniel in his upper room (for he could not remain below) had windows open toward Jerusalem; you too have open windows, but those by which light may come in and from which you may see the city of God. Do not open those windows of which it is said: "Death has come in through your windows."

### Scripture references

- Isa 26:20: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 6:6: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:20: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 10:4: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 6:10: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 9:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 26:20; Matt 25:1-12; Matt 6:6; Rev 3:20; Song 5:2-3, 6; Eccl 10:4; Dan 6:10; Jer 9:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.26 (CSEL 54:181–182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-26).

## Letter 22.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-27
- Source: CSEL 54:182–185
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium against vainglory, especially the subtle pride of ostentatious humility and showy asceticism.

### Latin text

Illud quoque tibi uitandum est cautius, ne uanae gloriae ardore capiaris. quomodo, inquit Iesus, potestis credere gloriam ab hominibus accipientes? uide, quale malum sit, quod qui habuerit, non potest, credere. nos uero dicamus: quoniam gloriatio mea es tu, et: qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur, et: si adhuc hominibus placerem, Christi seruus non essem, et: mihi absit gloriari, nisi in cruce domini mei Iesu Christi, per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo, et illud: in te laudabimur tota die, et: in domino laudabitur anima mea. cum facis elemosynam, deus solus uideat. cum ieiunas, laeta sit facies tua. uestis nec satis munda nec sordida et nulla diuersitate notabilis, ne ad te obuia praetereuntium turba consistat et digito demonstreris. frater est mortuus, sororis est corpusculum deducendum: caue ne, dum hoc saepius facis, ipsa moriaris. ne satis religiosa uelis uideri nec plus humilis, quam necesse est. ne gloriam fugiendo quaeras. plures enim paupertatis, misericordiae atque ieiunii arbitros declinantes in hoc ipso placere cupiunt, quod placere contemnunt; et mirum in modum laus, dum uitatur, adpetitur. ceteris perturbationibus, quibus mens hominis gaudet, aegrescit, sperat et metuit, plures inuenio extraneos; hoc uitio pauci admodum sunt qui caruerint, et ille est optimus, qui quasi in pulchro corpore rara naeuorum sorde respergitur. neque uero moneo, ne de diuitiis glorieris, ne de generis nobilitate te iactes, ne te ceteris praeferas: scio humilitatem tuam, scio te ex affectu dicere: domine, non est exaltatum cor meum neque elati sunt oculi mei. noui et apud te et apud matrem tuam superbiam, per quam diabolus cecidit, locum penitus non habere. unde et super ea scribere supersedi. stultissimum quippe est docere, quod nouerit ille, quem doceas. sed ne hoc ipsud tibi iactantiam generet, quod saeculi iactantiam contempsisti, ne cogitatio tacita subrepat, ut, quia in auratis uestibus placere desisti, placere coneris in sordibus et, quando in conuentu fratrum ueneris uel sororum, humili sedeas scabello, te causeris indignam, uocem ex industria quasi confecta ieiuniis tenues et deficientis imitata gressum umeris innitaris alterius. sunt quippe nonnullae exterminantes facies suas, ut pareant hominibus ieiunare; quae, statim ut aliquem uiderint, ingemescunt, demittunt supercilium et operta facie uix unum oculum liberant ad uidendum; uestis pulla, cingulum sacceum et sordidis manibus pedibusque uenter solus, quia uideri non potest, aestuat cibo; his cotidie psalmus ille cantatur: deus dissipauit ossa hominum sibi placentium. aliae uirili habitu, ueste mutata, erubescunt feminae esse, quod natae sunt, crinem amputant et inpudenter erigunt facies eunuchinas. sunt, quae ciliciis uestiuntur et cucullis fabrefactis, ut ad infantiam redeant, imitantur noctuas et bubones.

### English translation (Claude)

You must also avoid more carefully being caught by the fever of vainglory. "How can you believe," says Jesus, "who receive glory from men?" See what an evil it is, that whoever has it cannot believe. But let us say: "For you are my glory"; and: "Let him who glories glory in the Lord"; and: "If I still pleased men, I would not be a servant of Christ"; and: "Far be it from me to glory except in the cross of my Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world has been crucified to me and I to the world"; and that: "In you we shall be praised all day long"; and: "In the Lord my soul shall be praised." When you give alms, let God alone see. When you fast, let your face be cheerful. Let your clothing be neither too neat nor dirty, and marked by no peculiarity, so that the crowd of passersby does not stop to look at you and point you out with the finger. A brother has died; a sister's body must be escorted to burial: take care that, while you do this too often, you do not die yourself. Do not wish to seem too religious, nor more humble than necessary. Do not seek glory by fleeing it. For many who avoid witnesses of their poverty, mercy, and fasting wish to please by this very contempt of pleasing; and, strangely, praise is sought while it is shunned. From the other passions by which the human mind rejoices, grieves, hopes, and fears, I find many free; from this vice very few are exempt, and he is best who, like a beautiful body, is sprinkled with only a rare blemish. Nor do I warn you not to glory in riches, not to boast of the nobility of your family, not to set yourself above others: I know your humility; I know that you say from the heart, "Lord, my heart is not lifted up, nor are my eyes raised high." I know that in you and in your mother pride, by which the devil fell, has no place at all. Therefore I have not written about it; for it is most foolish to teach one what he already knows. But lest this very thing, that you have despised the boasting of the world, breed boasting in you; lest the silent thought creep in that, since you have ceased to please in golden garments, you should try to please in rags, and, when you come to a gathering of brothers or sisters, sit on a low stool, plead that you are unworthy, deliberately make your voice faint as if worn out by fasting, and, imitating the gait of one who is fainting, lean on another's shoulders. For there are some women who disfigure their faces so that they may appear to men to be fasting; who, as soon as they see anyone, groan, lower their eyebrows, and, with their face covered, free scarcely one eye to see; their dress is dark, their girdle sackcloth, their hands and feet dirty; only their stomach, because it cannot be seen, seethes with food. To them that psalm is sung daily: "God has scattered the bones of those who please themselves." Others, changing their dress for a man's garb, are ashamed to be women, as they were born; they cut off their hair and shamelessly lift up the faces of eunuchs. There are some who are clothed in goat's hair and hoods made for the purpose, so that they return to infancy and imitate night owls and screech owls.

### Scripture references

- John 5:44: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 3:3 (3:4 LXX): quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 1:31: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:8 (43:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 34:2 (33:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:3: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:17: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 131:1 (130:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 53:5 (52:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- John 5:44; Ps 3:3 (LXX and Vulgate 3:4); 1 Cor 1:31; Gal 1:10; Gal 6:14; Ps 44:8 (LXX and Vulgate 43:9); Ps 34:2 (LXX and Vulgate 33:3); Matt 6:3-4, 16-17; Ps 131:1 (LXX and Vulgate 130:1); Isa 14:12-14; Ps 53:5 (LXX and Vulgate 52:6, in the Greek form).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.27 (CSEL 54:182–185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-27).

## Letter 22.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-28
- Source: CSEL 54:185–186
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium against fraudulent male ascetics and worldly clergy who frequent the houses of rich women, describing one notorious example.

### Latin text

Sed ne tantum uidear disputare de feminis, uiros quoque fuge, quos uideris catenatos, quibus feminei contra apostolum crines, hircorum barba, nigrum pallium et nudi in patientiam frigoris pedes. haec omnia argumenta sunt diaboli. talem olim Antimum. talem nuper Sofronium Roma congemuit. qui postquam nobilium introierint domos et deceperint mulierculas oneratas peccatis, semper discentes et numquam ad scientiam ueritatis peruenientes, tristitiam simulant et quasi longa ieiunia furtiuis noctium cibis protrahunt; pudet reliqua dicere, ne uidear inuehi potius quam monere. sunt alii — de mei ordinis hominibus loquor —, qui ideo ad presbyterium et diaconatum ambiunt, ut mulieres licentius uideant. omnis his cura de uestibus, si bene oleant, si pes laxa pelle non folleat. crines calamistri uestigio rotantur, digiti de anulis radiant et, ne plantas umidior uia spargat, uix inprimunt summa uestigia. tales cum uideris, sponsos magis aestimato quam clericos. quidam in hoc omne studium uitamque posuerunt, ut matronarum nomina, domos moresque cognoscant. e quibus unum, qui. huius artis est princeps, breuiter strictimque describam, quo facilius magistro cognito discipulos recognoscas. cum sole festinus exsurgit; salutandi ei ordo disponitur; uiarum conpendia requiruntur et paene usque ad cubilia dormientium senex inportunus ingreditur. si puluillum uiderit, si mantele elegans, si aliquid domesticae supellectilis, laudat, miratur, adtrectat et se his indigere conquerens non tam inpetrat quam extorquet, quia singulae metuunt ueredarium urbis offendere. huic inimica castitas, inimica ieiunia; prandium nidoribus probat et altilis, γέρων uulgo ποππόζωv nominatur. os barbarum et procax et in conuicia semper armatum. quocumque te uerteris, primus in facie est. quidquid nouum insonuerit, aut auctor aut exaggerator est famae. equi per horarum momenta mutantur tam nitidi, tam feroces, ut illum Thracii regis putes esse germanum.

### English translation (Claude)

But lest I seem to discuss only women, flee also men whom you see in chains, with women's hair, against the apostle, a goat's beard, a black cloak, and bare feet to endure the cold. All these are marks of the devil. Such a one Rome once groaned over in Antimus, and recently in Sophronius. After they have entered the houses of the nobility and deceived silly women laden with sins, "always learning and never coming to the knowledge of the truth," they feign sadness and, as it were, prolong long fasts with secret meals at night. I am ashamed to say the rest, lest I seem to rail rather than to warn. There are others (I speak of men of my own order) who seek the presbyterate and diaconate precisely in order to see women more freely. All their care is for their clothes, whether they smell good, whether their foot is snug in a tight shoe. Their hair is curled by the trace of the curling iron, their fingers flash with rings, and lest the wet road splash their soles, they barely touch the ground with the tips of their toes. When you see such men, think of them as bridegrooms rather than clergy. Some have devoted all their zeal and life to learning the names, houses, and characters of married ladies. One of these, who is the master of this art, I will describe briefly and concisely, so that, having recognized the master, you may more easily recognize the disciples. He rises in haste with the sun; the order of his calls is arranged; shortcuts are sought out; and the troublesome old man almost enters the bedrooms of those still asleep. If he sees a cushion, a fine napkin, or some piece of household furniture, he praises it, admires it, handles it, and, complaining that he lacks such things, he does not so much obtain as extort them, since every woman fears to offend the city's courier of gossip. Chastity is his enemy, fasting his enemy; he judges a dinner by its smell, and by the fattened fowl; he is commonly called "the old smacker." His mouth is barbarous and impudent, always armed for abuse. Wherever you turn, he is the first before your face. Whatever news is heard, he is either its author or its exaggerator. He changes horses every hour, so sleek and so spirited that you would think him a brother of the Thracian king.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 11:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 11:14; 2 Tim 3:6-7. Antimus and Sophronius are otherwise unknown. The Greek nickname is garbled in the digital text; it appears to mean an old man who makes a smacking or clucking sound. The "Thracian king" is Diomedes, whose horses were famous. The satire of clergy is Jerome's own; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.28 (CSEL 54:185–186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-28).

## Letter 22.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-29
- Source: CSEL 54:186–189
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises Eustochium on companions, humility toward her maidservants, and avoiding idle widows and affected speech, and asks what pagan literature has to do with Scripture.

### Latin text

Variis callidus hostis pugnat insidiis. sapientior erat coluber omnibus bestiis, quas fecerat dominus deus super terram. unde et apostolus: non, inquit, ignoramus eius astutias. nec affectatae sordes nec exquisitae munditiae conueniunt Christianis. si quid ignoras, si quid de scripturis dubitas, interroga eum, quem uita commendat, excusat aetas, fama non reprobat, qui possit dicere: desponsaui enim uos uni uiro, uirginem castam exhibere Christo. aut si non est, qui possit exponere, melius est aliquid nescire securam, quam cum periculo discere. memento, quoniam in medio laqueorum ambulas et multae ueteranae uirgines castitatis indubitatam in ipso mortis limine coronam perdidere de manibus. si quae ancillae sunt comites propositi tui, ne erigaris aduersus eas, ne infleris ut domina. unum sponsum habere coepistis, simul psallitis Christo, simul corpus accipitis, cur mensa diuersa sit? prouocentur et aliae. honor uirginum sit inuitatio ceterarum. quodsi aliquam senseris infirmiorem in fide, suscipe, consolare, blandire et pudicitiam illius fac lucrum tuum. si qua simulat fugiens seruitutem, huic aperte apostolum lege: melius est enim nubere quam uri. eas autem uirgines uiduasque, quae otiosae et curiosae domus circumeunt matronarum, quae rubore frontis adtrito parasitos uicere mimorum, quasi quasdam pestes abice. corrumpunt mores bonos confabulationes pessimae. nulla illis nisi uentris cura est et quae uentri proxima. istiusmodi hortari solent et dicere: mi catella, rebus tuis utere et uiue, dum uiuis, et: numquid filiis tuis seruas? uinosae atque lasciuae quiduis mali insinuant ac ferreas quoque mentes ad delicias molliunt et, cum luxuriatae fuerint in Christo, nubere uolunt habentes damnationem, quia primam fidem inritam fecerunt. nec tibi diserta multum uelis uideri aut lyricis festiua carminibus metro ludere. non delumbem matronarum saliuam delicata secteris, quae nunc strictis dentibus, nunc labiis dissolutis balbutientem linguam in dimidiata uerba moderantur rusticum putantes omne, quod nascitur. adeo illis adulterium etiam linguae placet. quae enim communicatio luci ad tenebras? qui consensus Christo et Belial? quid facit cum psalterio Horatius? cum euangeliis Maro? cum apostolo Cicero? nonne scandalizatur frater, si te uiderit in idolio recumbentem? et licet omnia munda mundis et nihil reiciendum sit, quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur, tamen simul bibere non debemus calicem Christi et calicem daemoniorum. referam tibi meae infelicitatis historiam.

### English translation (Claude)

The cunning enemy fights with various snares. "The serpent was wiser than all the beasts that the Lord God had made on the earth." Hence the apostle too says: "We are not ignorant of his devices." Neither affected dirtiness nor studied elegance befits Christians. If there is anything you do not know, if you have any doubt about the Scriptures, ask someone whom his life commends, whom his age excuses, whom his reputation does not reprove, who can say: "For I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." Or if there is no one who can explain it, it is better to be safely ignorant of something than to learn it with danger. Remember that you walk in the midst of snares, and many veteran virgins have lost from their hands, on the very threshold of death, the crown of chastity that seemed beyond doubt. If any maidservants are companions of your resolve, do not lift yourself up against them, do not be puffed up as their mistress. You have begun to have one Bridegroom, you sing psalms to Christ together, you receive the Body together: why should your table be different? Let others be invited too. Let the honor paid to virgins be an invitation to the rest. And if you perceive one weaker in faith, take her up, comfort her, speak kindly to her, and make her chastity your gain. If any woman pretends in order to escape servitude, read the apostle openly to her: "It is better to marry than to burn." But those virgins and widows who, idle and curious, go round the houses of married ladies, who, having worn away the blush from their foreheads, have outdone the parasites of the mimes, cast away like plagues. "Evil conversations corrupt good morals." They care for nothing but the belly and what is next to the belly. Women of this kind are accustomed to urge and say: "My little puppy, enjoy your means and live while you live," and, "Are you saving for your children?" Given to wine and wantonness, they insinuate every kind of evil and soften even iron minds to luxury; and "when they have grown wanton against Christ, they want to marry, incurring condemnation because they have made void their first faith." Do not wish to seem very eloquent or to play with meter in merry lyric songs. Do not, out of delicacy, follow the languid lisp of married ladies, who, now with clenched teeth, now with lips relaxed, moderate their stammering tongue into half-words, thinking everything natural rustic. So much do they delight in adultery even of the tongue. "For what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Belial?" What has Horace to do with the Psalter? Virgil with the Gospels? Cicero with the apostle? Is not a brother scandalized if he sees you reclining in an idol's temple? And although "to the pure all things are pure" and "nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving," yet we ought not to drink the cup of Christ and the cup of demons together. I will tell you the story of my own unhappiness.

### Scripture references

- Gen 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:33: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:12: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:10: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:21: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 9:13 (Sirach): allusion, medium confidence
- Menander (Menander (fragments)): echo, medium confidence
- Horace (Horace): allusion, medium confidence
- Virgil (Virgil): allusion, medium confidence
- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 3:1; 2 Cor 2:11; 2 Cor 11:2; Sir 9:13; 1 Cor 7:9; 1 Tim 5:13; 1 Cor 15:33 (a line of Menander); 1 Tim 5:11-12; 2 Cor 6:14-15; 1 Cor 8:10; Titus 1:15; 1 Tim 4:4; 1 Cor 10:21. "You receive the Body together": the Eucharist.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.29 (CSEL 54:186–189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-29).

## Letter 22.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-30
- Source: CSEL 54:189–191
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells of his famous dream, in which Christ the Judge condemned him as "a Ciceronian, not a Christian" for his love of the classics.

### Latin text

Cum ante annos plurimos domo, parentibus, sorore, cognatis et, quod his difficilius est, consuetudine lautioris cibi propter caelorum me regna castrassem et Hierosolymam militaturus pergerem, bybliotheca, quam mihi Romae summo studio ac labore confeceram. carere non poteram. itaque miser ego lecturus Tullium ieiunabam. post noctium crebras uigilias, post lacrimas, quas mihi praeteritorum recordatio peccatorum ex imis uisceribus eruebat, Plautus sumebatur in manibus. si quando in memet reuersus prophetam legere coepissem, sermo horrebat incultus et, quia lumen caecis oculis non uidebam, non oculorum putabam culpam esse, sed solis. dum ita me antiquus serpens inluderet, in media ferme quadragesima medullis infusa febris corpus inuasit exhaustum et sine ulla requie — quod dictu quoque incredibile sit — sic infelicia membra depasta est, ut ossibus uix haererem. interim parabantur exsequiae et uitalis animae calor toto frigente iam corpore in solo tantum tepente pectusculo palpitabat, cum subito raptus in spiritu ad tribunal iudicis pertrahor, ubi tantum luminis et tantum erat ex circumstantium claritate fulgoris, ut proiectus in terram sursum aspicere non auderem. interrogatus condicionem Christianum me esse respondi. et ille, qui residebat: mentiris, ait, Ciceronianus es, non Christianus; ubi thesaurus tuus, ibi et cor tuum. ilico obmutui et inter uerbera — nam caedi me iusserat — conscientiae magis igne torquebar illum mecum uersiculum reputans: in inferno autem quis confitebitur tibi? clamare tamen coepi et heiulans dicere: miserere mei, domine, miserere mei. haec uox inter flagella resonabat. tandem ad praesidentis genua prouoluti, qui adstiterant, precabantur, ut ueniam tribueret adulescentiae, ut errori locum paenitentiae commodaret exacturus deinde cruciatum, si gentilium litterarum libros aliquando legissem. ego, qui tanto constrictus articulo uellem etiam maiora promittere, deiurare coepi et nomen eius obtestans dicere: Domine, si umquam habuero codices saeculares, si legero, te negaui. in haec sacramenti uerba dimissus reuertor ad superos et mirantibus cunctis oculos aperio tanto lacrimarum imbre perfusos, ut etiam incredulis fidem facerent ex dolore. nec uero sopor ille fuerat aut uana somnia, quibus saepe deludimur. teste est tribunal, ante quod iacui, iudicium teste est, quod timui — ita mihi numquam contingat talem incidere quaestionem! —, liuentes habuisse me scapulas, plagas sensisse post somnum et tanto dehinc studio diuina legisse, quanto mortalia ante non legeram.

### English translation (Claude)

Many years ago, when for the sake of the kingdom of heaven I had cut myself off from home, parents, sister, relatives, and (what is harder than these) from the habit of richer food, and was setting out for Jerusalem to serve as a soldier, I could not do without the library I had gathered for myself at Rome with the greatest care and labor. So, wretch that I was, I would fast, only to read Cicero. After frequent night vigils, after the tears that the memory of my past sins drew from my inmost heart, Plautus was taken in hand. If ever I came to myself and began to read a prophet, the uncultivated style repelled me, and because I did not see the light with my blind eyes, I thought the fault lay not in my eyes but in the sun. While the ancient serpent was mocking me in this way, about the middle of Lent a fever spread through my marrow and attacked my exhausted body, and without any respite (which is incredible even to say) it so consumed my unhappy limbs that I scarcely held together by my bones. Meanwhile my funeral was being prepared, and the warmth of the living soul was throbbing only in my little breast, which was still lukewarm while my whole body was already cold, when suddenly I was caught up in the spirit and dragged before the tribunal of the Judge, where there was so much light and so much brightness from the radiance of those standing by that I threw myself on the ground and did not dare to look up. Asked what I was, I answered that I was a Christian. And he who sat there said: "You are lying; you are a Ciceronian, not a Christian; for where your treasure is, there is your heart also." At once I was dumb, and amid the blows (for he had ordered me to be beaten) I was tormented more by the fire of conscience, considering that verse: "But in hell who will confess to you?" Yet I began to cry out and say with wailing: "Have mercy on me, Lord, have mercy on me." This cry rang out amid the lashes. At last those who stood by fell at the knees of the one presiding and begged him to pardon my youth and grant room for repentance for my error, exacting torture afterwards if I ever again read books of pagan literature. I, who in such a tight spot would have been willing to promise even greater things, began to swear and, calling on his name, to say: "Lord, if I ever possess worldly books, if I read them, I have denied you." Released on the terms of this oath, I return to the upper world, and, to the amazement of all, I open my eyes, drenched with such a shower of tears that even the unbelieving were convinced by my grief. Nor was that a sleep or the empty dreams by which we are often deceived. The tribunal before which I lay is my witness; the judgment I feared is my witness (may it never befall me to face such an inquiry again!) that my shoulders were black and blue, that I felt the blows after I woke, and that from then on I read divine things with as much zeal as I had not read mortal things before.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:12: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 12:2: echo, low confidence
- Matt 6:21: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 6:5 (6:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:1 (50:3 LXX): quotation, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, high confidence
- Plautus (Plautus, Comedies): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 19:12 ("cut myself off", literally "castrated myself", a figure for renunciation); 2 Cor 12:2; Matt 6:21; Ps 6:5 (LXX and Vulgate 6:6); Ps 51:1 (LXX and Vulgate 50:3). Jerome later played down this oath as a dream (Against Rufinus 1.30-31).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.30 (CSEL 54:189–191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-30).

## Letter 22.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-31
- Source: CSEL 54:191–193
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium against greed and anxiety about material needs, citing Christ's teaching on trusting the Father's provision.

### Latin text

Auaritiae quoque tibi uitandum est malum, non quo aliena non adpetas-hoc enim et publicae leges puniunt —, sed quo tua, quae sunt aliena, non serues. si in alieno, inquit, fideles non fuistis, quod uestrum est, quis dabit uobis? aliena nobis auri argentique sunt pondera, nostra possessio spiritalis est, de qua alibi dicitur: redemptio uiri propriae diuitiae. nemo potest duobus dominis seruire; aut enim unum odiet et alterum amabit, aut unum patietur et alterum contemnet. non potestis deo seruire et mammonae, id est diuitiis. nam gentili Syrorum lingua mammona diuitiae nuncupantur. cogitatio uictus spinae sunt fidei, radix auaritiae, cura gentilium. at dices: puella sum delicata et quae meis manibus laborare non possum. si ad senectam uenero, si aegrotare coepero, quis mei miserebitur? audi ad apostolos loquentem Iesum: ne cogitetis in corde uestro, quid manducetis, neque corpori uestro, quid induamini. nonne anima plus est quam esca et corpus plus est quam uestimentum? respicite uolatilia caeli, quoniam non serunt neque metunt neque congregant in horrea et pater uester caelestis pascit illa. si uestis defuerit, lilia proponentur; si esurieris, beatos audies pauperes et esurientes; si aliquis adflixerit dolor, legito: propter hoc conplaceo mihi in infirmitatibus meis et: datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae, angelus satanae, qui me colafizet, ne extollar. laetare in omnibus iudiciis dei; exultauerunt enim filiae Iudae in omnibus iudiciis tuis, domine. illa tibi semper in ore uox resonet: nudus exiui de utero matris meae, nudus et redeam et: nihil intulimus in hunc mundum nec auferre quid possumus.

### English translation (Claude)

You must also avoid the evil of greed: not that you should not covet what belongs to others (for public laws too punish that), but that you should not keep your own things, which are not really yours. "If you have not been faithful," he says, "in what is another's, who will give you what is your own?" The weights of gold and silver are another's; our possession is spiritual, of which it is said elsewhere: "The ransom of a man's life is his own riches." "No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will bear with the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon," that is, riches; for in the native Syriac language riches are called mammona. Thought for one's living is the thorns of faith, the root of greed, the care of the Gentiles. But you will say: "I am a delicate girl and cannot work with my own hands. If I reach old age, if I begin to be ill, who will take pity on me?" Hear Jesus speaking to the apostles: "Do not be anxious in your heart what you will eat, nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not the soul more than food and the body more than clothing? Look at the birds of the air, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and your heavenly Father feeds them." If clothing is lacking, the lilies will be set before you; if you are hungry, you will hear the poor and the hungry called blessed; if any pain afflicts you, read: "For this reason I take pleasure in my infirmities," and: "There was given me a thorn in my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me, lest I be exalted." Rejoice in all God's judgments; for "the daughters of Judah rejoiced in all your judgments, O Lord." Let that saying always sound in your mouth: "Naked I came out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return," and: "We brought nothing into this world, nor can we take anything out."

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:12: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 13:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 6:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:26: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:28: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 6:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:10: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:7: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 97:8 (96:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Job 1:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 16:12; Prov 13:8; Matt 6:24 (Luke 16:13); Matt 13:22; Matt 6:25-26, 28; Luke 6:20-21; 2 Cor 12:10, 7; Ps 97:8 (LXX and Vulgate 96:8); Job 1:21; 1 Tim 6:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.31 (CSEL 54:191–193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-31).

## Letter 22.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-32
- Source: CSEL 54:193–195
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts the showy luxury and charity of rich Roman women with the Scriptures' teaching on contentment and trust in God.

### Latin text

At nunc plerasque uideas armaria stipare uestibus, tunicas mutare cotidie et tamen tineas non posse superare. quae religiosior fuerit, unum exterit uestimentum et plenis arcis pannos trahit. inficitur membrana colore purpureo, aurum liquescit in litteras, gemmis codices uestiuntur et nudus ante fores earum Christus emoritur. cum manum porrexerint, bucinant; cum ad agapen uocauerint, praeco conducitur. uidi nuper — nomina taceo, ne saturam putes — nobilissimam mulierum Romanarum in basilica beati Petri semiuiris antecedentibus propria manu, quo religiosior putaretur, singulos nummos dispertire pauperibus. interea — ut usu nosse perfacile est — anus quaedam annis pannisque obsita praecurrit, ut alterum nummum acciperet; ad quam cum ordine peruenisset, pugnus porrigitur pro denario et tanti criminis reus sanguis effunditur. radix malorum omnium est auaritia ideoque et ab apostolo idolorum seruitus appellatur. quaere primum regnum dei et haec omnia adponentur tibi. non occidet dominus fame animam iusti: iuuenior fui et senui et non uidi iustum derelictum nec semen eius quaerens panem. Helias coruis ministrantibus pascitur; uidua Sareptena ipsa cum filiis nocte moritura prophetam pascit esuriens et mirum in modum capsace conpleto, qui alendus uenerat, alit. Petrus apostolus: argentum, inquit, et aurum non habeo; quod autem habeo, hoc tibi do. in nomine domini Iesu Christi surge et ambula. at nunc multi, licet sermone taceant, re loquuntur: fidem et misericordiam non habeo; quod autem habeo, aurum et argentum, non do tibi. habentes igitur uictum et uestitum his contenti sumus. audi, Iacob in sua oratione quid postulet: si fuerit dominus deus mecum et seruauerit me in uia hac, per quam ego iter facio, et dederit mihi panem ad manducandum et uestem ad induendum. tantum necessaria deprecatus est et post annos uiginti diues dominus et ditior pater ad terram reuertitur Chanaan. infinita de scripturis exempla subpeditant, quae et auaritiam doceant esse fugiendam.

### English translation (Claude)

But now you may see many women cramming their wardrobes with clothes, changing their tunics daily, and yet unable to overcome the moths. One who is more religious wears out one garment while her chests are full of clothes. Parchment is dyed purple, gold is melted into lettering, books are clothed in jewels, and Christ dies naked before their doors. When they stretch out their hand, they sound a trumpet; when they invite to a love feast, a herald is hired. I saw recently (I suppress names, lest you think this a satire) the noblest of Roman ladies in the basilica of blessed Peter, with eunuchs going before her, distributing coins one by one to the poor with her own hand, so that she might be thought more religious. Meanwhile (as is very easy to know from experience) an old woman, covered with years and rags, ran ahead to receive a second coin; and when she reached her in turn, a fist was given her instead of a denarius, and for so great a crime her blood was shed. "The root of all evils is greed," and therefore it is also called by the apostle the service of idols. "Seek first the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you." "The Lord will not kill the soul of the righteous by famine." "I have been young and now am old, and I have not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed seeking bread." Elijah is fed by ravens ministering to him. The widow of Zarephath, about to die that night with her sons, feeds the prophet though she is hungry, and, in wonderful fashion, when her jar is filled, the one who had come to be fed feeds her. The apostle Peter says: "Silver and gold I do not have; but what I have I give you: in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, rise and walk." But now many, though they are silent in word, say in deed: "Faith and mercy I do not have; but what I have, gold and silver, I do not give you." "Having food and clothing, let us be content with these." Hear what Jacob asks for in his prayer: "If the Lord God is with me and keeps me on this way on which I am traveling, and gives me bread to eat and clothing to wear." He prayed only for necessities, and after twenty years he returns to the land of Canaan a rich lord and a richer father. Countless examples from the Scriptures are at hand that teach that greed must be shunned.

### Scripture references

- Matt 6:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:36: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 6:2: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:33: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 10:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 37:25 (36:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 17:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 17:16: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 28:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 31:41: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 6:19; Matt 25:36; Matt 6:2; 1 Tim 6:10; Col 3:5; Matt 6:33; Prov 10:3; Ps 37:25 (LXX and Vulgate 36:25); 1 Kgs 17:6; 1 Kgs 17:9-16 ("sons" as in the Latin); Acts 3:6; 1 Tim 6:8; Gen 28:20; Gen 31:38-41.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.32 (CSEL 54:193–195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-32).

## Letter 22.33

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-33
- Source: CSEL 54:195–196
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells how the fathers of Nitria had a greedy monk's savings buried with him as a warning.

### Latin text

Verum quia nunc ex latere de ea dicitur et suo, si Christus adnuerit, uolumini reseruatur, quid ante non plures annos Nitriae gestum sit, referam. quidam e fratribus parcior magis quam auarior et nesciens triginta argenteis dominum uenditum centum solidos, quos lina texendo quaesierat, moriens dereliquit. initum inter monachos consilium — nam in eodem loco circiter quinque milia diuisis cellulis habitant —, quid facto opus esset. alii pauperibus distribuendos esse dicebant, alii dandos ecclesiae, nonnulli parentibus remittendos. Macarius uero et Pambos et Isidorus et ceteri, quos patres uocant, sancto in eis loquente spiritu decreuerunt infodiendos esse cum domino suo dicentes: pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem. nec hoc crudeliter quisquam factum putet: tantus per totam Aegyptum cunctos terror inuasit, ut unum solidum dimisisse sit criminis.

### English translation (Claude)

But since greed is mentioned here only in passing, and is reserved, if Christ grants it, for a volume of its own, I will tell what happened at Nitria not many years ago. A certain brother, more thrifty than greedy, and not knowing that the Lord was sold for thirty pieces of silver, left at his death a hundred solidi, which he had earned by weaving linen. A council was held among the monks (for about five thousand live in that place in separate cells) as to what should be done. Some said the money should be distributed to the poor, others that it should be given to the church, some that it should be sent back to his relatives. But Macarius, Pambo, Isidore, and the others whom they call fathers, the Holy Spirit speaking in them, decreed that it should be buried with its owner, saying: "Your money perish with you." And let no one think this was done cruelly: such fear seized everyone throughout Egypt that to leave behind a single solidus is counted a crime.

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:15: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 8:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 26:15; Acts 8:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.33 (CSEL 54:195–196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-33).

## Letter 22.34

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-34
- Source: CSEL 54:196–197
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the three kinds of Egyptian monks and condemns the third, the undisciplined remnuoth.

### Latin text

Et quoniam monachorum fecimus mentionem et te scio libenter audire, quae sancta sunt, aurem paulisper adcommoda. tria sunt in Aegypto genera monachorum: coenobium, quod illi sauhes gentili lingua uocant, nos in commune uiuentes possumus appellare; anachoretae, qui soli habitant per deserta et ab eo, quod procul ab hominibus recesserint, nuncupantur; tertium genus est, quod dicunt remnuoth, deterrimum atque neglectum. et quod in nostra prouincia aut solum aut primum est. hi bini uel terni nec multo plures simul habitant suo arbitratu ac dicione uiuentes et de eo, quod laborauerint, in medium partes conferunt, ut habeant alimenta communia. habitant autem quam plurimum in urbibus et castellis, et, quasi ars sit sancta, non uita, quidquid uendiderint, maioris est pretii. inter hos saepe sunt iurgia, quia suo uiuentes cibo non patiuntur se alicui esse subiectos. re uera solent certare ieiuniis et rem secreti uictoriae faciunt. apud hos affectata sunt omnia: laxae manicae, caligae follicantes, uestis grossior, crebra suspiria, uisitatio uirginum, detractatio clericorum, et si quando festior dies uenerit, saturantur ad uomitum.

### English translation (Claude)

And since we have mentioned monks, and I know that you gladly hear holy things, lend me your ear for a little. There are three kinds of monks in Egypt: the cenobites, whom they call sauhes in their native language and whom we may call "those living in common"; the anchorites, who live alone in the deserts and are named from their having withdrawn far from men; and a third kind, which they call remnuoth, the worst and neglected, which in our province is either the only kind or the chief one. These live two or three together, not many more, living by their own will and rule, and they contribute part of what they earn to a common fund so as to have common food. They live mostly in cities and fortified towns, and, as if it were their craft that is holy and not their life, whatever they sell fetches a higher price. There are often quarrels among them, because, living on their own food, they do not bear being subject to anyone. They do indeed compete in fasting, and make a matter of victory what should be secret. With them everything is affected: loose sleeves, baggy boots, coarse clothing, frequent sighs, visits to virgins, disparagement of the clergy; and whenever a feast day comes, they eat till they vomit.

### Translation notes

- Sauhes and remnuoth are Jerome's renderings of Coptic words. The anchorites' name comes from the Greek for "withdraw".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.34 (CSEL 54:196–197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-34).

## Letter 22.35

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-35
- Source: CSEL 54:197–200
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the ordered common life of Egyptian cenobitic monks: obedience, work, silence, prayer, Scripture, and care for the sick.

### Latin text

His igitur quasi quibusdam pestibus exterminatis ueniamus ad eos, qui plures in commune habitant, id est, quos uocari coenobium diximus. prima apud eos confoederatio est oboedire maioribus et, quidquid iusserint, facere. diuisi sunt per decurias atque centurias, ita ut nouem hominibus decimus praesit et rursus decem praepositos sub se centesimus habeat. manent separati, sed iunctis cellulis. usque ad horam nonam quasi iustitium est: nemo pergit ad alium exceptis his, quos decanos diximus, ut, si cogitationibus forte quis fluctuat, illius consoletur alloquiis. post horam nonam in commune concurritur, psalmi resonant, scripturae ex more recitantur et conpletis orationibus cunctisque residentibus medius, quem patrem uocant, incipit disputare. quo loquente tantum silentium fit, ut nemo ad alium respicere, nemo audeat excreare. dicentis laus in fletu est audientum. tacite uoluuntur per ora lacrimae et ne in singultus quidem erumpit dolor. cum uero de regno Christi, de futura beatitudine, de gloria coeperit adnuntiare uentura, uideas cunctos moderato suspirio et oculis ad caelum leuatis intra se dicere: quis dabit mihi pinnas sicut columbae, et uolabo et requiescam? post hoc concilium soluitur et unaquaeque decuria cum suo parente pergit ad mensas, quibus per singulas ebdomadas uicissim ministrant. nullus in cibo strepitus, nemo comedens loquitur. uiuitur pane, leguminibus et olere, quae sale et oleo condiuntur. uinum tantum senes accipiunt, quibus et paruulis saepe fit prandium, ut aliorum fessa sustentetur aetas, aliorum non frangatur incipiens. dehinc consurgunt pariter et hymno dicto ad praesepia redeunt. ibi usque ad uesperam cum suis unusquisque loquitur et dicit: uidistis illum et illum, quanta in ipso sit gratia, quantum silentium, quam moderatus incessus? si infirmum uiderint, consolantur; si in dei amore feruentem, cohortantur ad studium. et quia nocte extra orationes publicas in suo cubili unusquisque uigilat, circumeunt cellulas singulorum et aure adposita, quid faciant, diligenter explorant. quem tardiorem deprehenderint, non increpant, sed dissimulato, quod norunt, eum saepius uisitant et prius incipientes prouocant magis orare, quam cogunt. opus diei statutum est, quod decano redditum fertur ad oeconomum, qui et ipse per singulos menses patri omnium cum magno reddit tremore rationem. a quo etiam cibi, cum facti fuerint, degustantur et, quia non licet dicere cuiquam: (tunicam et sagum textaque iuncis strata non habeo, ille ita uniuersa moderatur, ut nemo quid postulet, nemo dehabeat. si uero quis coeperit aegrotare, transfertur ad exedram latiorem et tanto senum ministerio confouetur, ut nec delicias urbium nec matris quaerat affectum. dominicis diebus orationi tantum et lectionibus uacant; quod quidem et omni tempore conpletis opusculis faciunt. cotidie de scripturis aliquid discitur. ieiunium totius anni aequale est excepta quadragesima, in qua sola conceditur restrictius uiuere. pentecoste cenae mutantur in prandia, quo et traditioni ecclesiasticae satisfiat et uentrem cibo non onerent duplicato. tales Philo, Platonici sermonis imitator, tales Iosephus, Graecus Liuius, in secunda Iudaicae captiuitatis historia Essenos refert.

### English translation (Claude)

Having driven out these as if they were plagues, let us come to those who live many together in common, whom we said are called the cenobium. Their first compact is to obey their elders and to do whatever they command. They are divided into groups of ten and a hundred, so that a tenth man is over nine, and again a hundredth has under him ten such leaders. They stay apart, but in adjoining cells. Until the ninth hour there is a kind of suspension of business: no one goes to another except those we called deans, so that, if anyone happens to waver in his thoughts, he may be comforted by their conversation. After the ninth hour they gather in common; psalms resound; the Scriptures are read in the customary way; and when the prayers are finished and all are seated, the one in the middle, whom they call father, begins to discourse. While he speaks there is such silence that no one dares to look at another or to cough. The speaker's praise is the weeping of his hearers. Tears roll silently down their faces, and grief does not break out even into sobs. But when he begins to announce the kingdom of Christ, future blessedness, and the glory to come, you may see all of them, with a restrained sigh and eyes raised to heaven, saying within themselves: "Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly away and be at rest?" After this the assembly is dismissed, and each group of ten goes with its father to the tables, at which they serve in turn week by week. There is no noise at meals; no one talks while eating. They live on bread, pulse, and vegetables, seasoned with salt and oil. Only the old receive wine, and for them and the young a midday meal is often provided, so that the tired age of the one may be sustained and the beginning age of the other not broken. Then they rise together, and after singing a hymn return to their quarters. There each one talks with his companions until evening and says: "Did you see so-and-so, how much grace is in him, how much silence, how restrained his walk?" If they see someone weak, they comfort him; if someone fervent in the love of God, they encourage him in his zeal. And since at night, besides the common prayers, each keeps vigil in his own cell, they go round the cells of each and, putting their ear to the door, carefully find out what they are doing. Anyone they catch being slow they do not rebuke, but, concealing what they know, they visit him more often, and, beginning first themselves, they challenge him rather than force him to pray more. The day's work is fixed; it is handed to the dean and taken to the steward, who himself gives account to the father of all every month with great trembling. By him too the food is tasted when it has been prepared; and since no one may say, "I have no tunic, cloak, or mat woven of rushes," he so regulates everything that no one asks for anything and no one lacks anything. If anyone falls ill, he is moved to a larger room and cared for by the old men so attentively that he does not miss the luxuries of cities or a mother's affection. On Sundays they are free only for prayer and reading, which indeed they do at all times after finishing their little tasks. Every day something from the Scriptures is learned by heart. The fast is the same throughout the year, except in Lent, when alone a stricter life is permitted. At Pentecost suppers are changed to midday meals, both to satisfy church tradition and so as not to burden the stomach with a double meal. Philo, the imitator of Plato's style, reports such men, and Josephus, the Greek Livy, in the second book of his history of the Jewish captivity, reports the Essenes to be such.

### Scripture references

- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Philo, Contempl. (Philo of Alexandria (works)): allusion, high confidence
- Josephus, B.J. 2.119-161 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 55:6 (LXX and Vulgate 54:7). Philo describes the Therapeutae in On the Contemplative Life; Josephus describes the Essenes in Jewish War 2.119-161.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.35 (CSEL 54:197–200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-35).

## Letter 22.36

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-36
- Source: CSEL 54:200–201
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome briefly mentions the anchorites, whose founders were Paul, Antony, and John the Baptist, and returns to the theme of despising wealth.

### Latin text

Verum quia nunc de uirginibus scribens paene superflue de monachis disputaui, ad tertium genus ueniam, quos anachoretas uocant et qui de coenobiis exeuntes excepto pane et sale amplius ad deserta nil perferunt, huius uitae auctor Paulus, inlustrator Antonius et, ut ad superiora conscendam, princeps Iohannes baptista fuit. talem uirum Hieremias quoque propheta descripsit dicens: bonum est uiro, cum portauerit iugum ab adulescentia sua. sedebit solus et tacebit, quoniam sustulit super se iugum, dabit percutienti se maxillam, saturabitur inproperiis, quia non in sempiternum abiciet dominus. horum laborem et conuersationem in carne, non carnis, alio tempore, si uolueris, explicabo. nunc ad propositum redeam, quia de auaritia disserens ad monachos ueneram. quorum tibi exempla proponens, non dicam aurum et argentum et ceteras opes, sed ipsam terram caelumque despicies et Christo copulata cantabis: pars mea dominus.

### English translation (Claude)

But since, writing about virgins, I have discussed the monks almost superfluously, I will come to the third kind, whom they call anchorites, who go out from the monasteries and carry nothing into the desert except bread and salt. The founder of this life was Paul, its great example Antony, and, to go back further, its first leader John the Baptist. The prophet Jeremiah also described such a man, saying: "It is good for a man when he has borne the yoke from his youth. He will sit alone and be silent, because he has taken the yoke upon himself; he will give his cheek to the one who strikes him; he will be filled with reproaches; for the Lord will not cast off for ever." Their labor and way of life, in the flesh but not of the flesh, I will explain at another time if you wish. Now let me return to my subject, since I had come to the monks while discussing greed. Setting their examples before you, you will despise, I will not say gold and silver and other wealth, but earth and heaven themselves, and, united to Christ, you will sing: "The Lord is my portion."

### Scripture references

- Lam 3:27: quotation, high confidence
- Lam 3:28: quotation, high confidence
- Lam 3:30: quotation, high confidence
- Lam 3:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:57 (118:57 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Lam 3:27-31; Ps 73:26 and 119:57 (LXX and Vulgate 72:26, 118:57). Paul of Thebes, of whom Jerome wrote a Life.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.36 (CSEL 54:200–201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-36).

## Letter 22.37

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-37
- Source: CSEL 54:201–202
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sets out the hours of prayer, the sign of the cross, and warnings against judging others and against fasting with an angry heart.

### Latin text

Post haec, quamquam apostolus semper orare nos iubeat et sanctis etiam ipse somnus oratio sit, tamen diuisas orandi horas habere debemus, ut, si forte aliquo fuerimus opere detenti, ipsum nos ad officium tempus admoneat: horam tertiam, sextam, nonam, diluculum quoque et uesperam nemo, qui nesciat. nec cibus a te sumatur nisi oratione praemissa nec recedatur a mensa, nisi referantur gratiae creatori. noctibus bis terque surgendum, reuoluenda de scripturis, quae memoriter tenemus. egredientes hospitium armet oratio, regredientibus de platea oratio occurrat ante, quam sessio, nec prius corpusculum requiescat, quam anima pascatur. ad omnem actum, ad omnem incessum manus pingat crucem. nulli detrahas nec aduersus filium matris tuae ponas scandalum. tu quae es, ut alienum seruum iudices? suo domino stat aut cadit. stabit autem; potens est enim deus statuere illum. nec, si biduo ieiunaueris, putes te a non ieiunante esse meliorem. tu ieiunas et irasceris, ille comedit et forte blanditur; tu uexationem mentis et uentris esuriem rixando digeris, ille moderatius alitur et deo gratias refert. unde cotidie clamat Esaias: non tale ieiunium elegi, dicit dominus, et iterum: in diebus enim ieiuniorum inueniuntur uoluntates uestrae et omnes, qui sub potestate uestra sunt, stimulatis. si in iudiciis et litibus ieiunatis et percutitis pugnis humilem, ut quid mihi ieiunatis? quale illud potest esse ieiunium, cuius iram, non dicam nox occupat, sed luna integra derelinquit? te ipsam considerans noli in alterius ruina, sed in tuo opere gloriari.

### English translation (Claude)

Next, although the apostle commands us to pray always, and for the saints even sleep itself is prayer, yet we ought to have set hours of prayer, so that if we happen to be held back by some work, the time itself may remind us of our duty: the third, sixth, and ninth hours, dawn, and evening, which no one fails to know. Take no food without first praying, and do not leave the table without giving thanks to the Creator. Rise two or three times in the night and go over the passages of Scripture we know by heart. When we go out of the house, let prayer arm us; when we return from the street, let prayer meet us before we sit down; and let the body not rest before the soul is fed. At every act, at every step, let the hand trace the cross. Speak ill of no one, and do not set a stumbling block against your mother's son. "Who are you, to judge another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for God is able to make him stand." Nor, if you have fasted for two days, think yourself better than one who has not fasted. You fast and are angry; he eats and perhaps is gentle. You work off the vexation of your mind and the hunger of your stomach in quarreling; he is fed more moderately and gives thanks to God. Hence Isaiah cries daily: "Not such a fast have I chosen, says the Lord"; and again: "For in the days of your fasts your own wills are found, and you goad all who are under your power. If you fast for lawsuits and quarrels and strike the lowly with your fists, why do you fast for me?" What kind of fast can that be, whose anger, I will not say night overtakes, but the full moon leaves behind? Considering yourself, do not glory in another's fall, but in your own work.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 50:20 (49:20 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Rom 14:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 58:5: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 58:3: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 58:4: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:26: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 6:4: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Thess 5:17; Ps 50:20 (LXX and Vulgate 49:20); Rom 14:4; Isa 58:5, 3-4 (in the Greek form); Eph 4:26; Gal 6:4. The third, sixth, and ninth hours are about 9 a.m., noon, and 3 p.m.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.37 (CSEL 54:201–202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-37).

## Letter 22.38

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-38
- Source: CSEL 54:202–205
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Eustochium against worldly "virgins", holds up Mary as her model, and insists that virginity avails only within the church, not among heretics like the Manichaeans.

### Latin text

Nec illarum tibi exempla proponas, quae carnis curam facientes possessionum reditus et cotidianas domus inpensas subputant. neque enim undecim apostoli Iudae proditione sunt fracti nec Phygelo et Alexandro faciente naufragium ceteri a cursu fidei substiterunt. nec dicas: illa et illa suis rebus fruitur; honoratur ab omnibus; fratres ad eam conueniunt et sorores: numquid ideo uirgo esse desiuit? primum dubium, an uirgo sit talis. non enim, quomodo uidet homo, uidebit deus. homo uidet in facie, deus uidet in corde. dehinc, etiam si corpore uirgo est, an spiritu uirgo sit, nescio. apostolus autem ita uirginem definiuit: ut sit sancta et corpore et spiritu. ad extremum habeat sibi gloriam suam. uincat Pauli sententiam, deliciis fruatur et uiuat: nos meliorum exempla sectemur. propone tibi beatam Mariam, quae tantae extitit puritatis, ut mater esse domini mereretur. ad quam cum angelus Gabriel in uiri specie descendisset dicens: aue, gratia plena, dominus tecum, consternata [perterrita] respondere non potuit; numquam enim a uiro fuerat salutata. denique nuntium discit et loquitur et, quae hominem formidarat, cum angelo fabulatur intrepida. potes et tu esse mater domini. accipe tibi tomum magnum, nouum et scribe in eo stilo hominis uelociter spolia detrahentis et, cum accesseris ad prophetissam et conceperis in utero et pepereris filium, dic: a timore tuo, domine, concepimus et doluimus et peperimus; spiritum saluationis tuae fecimus super terram. tunc et filius tuus tibi respondebit et dicet: ecce mater mea et fratres mei. et mirum in modum ille, quem in latitudine pectoris tui paulo ante descripseras, quem in nouitate cordis stilo uolante signaueras, postquam spolia ex hostibus ceperit, postquam denudauerit principatus et potestates et adfixerit eas cruci, conceptus adolescit et maior effectus sponsam te incipit habere de matre. grandis labor, sed grande praemium esse, quod martyras, esse, quod apostolos, esse, quod Christus est. quae quidem uniuersa. tunc prosunt, cum in ecclesia fiunt, cum in una domo pascha celebramus, si arcam ingredimur cum Noe, si pereunte Hiericho Raab iustificata nos continet. ceterum uirgines, quales apud diuersas hereses et quales apud inpurissimum Manicheum esse dicuntur, scorta sunt aestimanda, non uirgines. si enim corporis earum auctor est diabolus, quomodo possunt honorare plasticam hostis sui? sed quia sciunt uirginale uocabulum gloriosum, sub ouium pellibus lupos tegunt. Christum mentitur antichristus et turpitudinem uitae falso nominis honore conuestiunt. gaude, soror, gaude, filia, gaude, mi uirgo: quod aliae simulant, tu uere esse coepisti.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor should you set before yourself the example of those women who, making provision for the flesh, reckon up the income of their estates and the daily expenses of their household. The eleven apostles were not broken by the betrayal of Judas, nor, when Phygelus and Alexander made shipwreck, did the rest stop in the course of faith. Nor say: "So-and-so enjoys her means, is honored by all, brothers and sisters gather at her house; has she therefore ceased to be a virgin?" First, it is doubtful whether such a woman is a virgin. For God will not see as man sees: man sees the face, God sees the heart. Next, even if she is a virgin in body, I do not know whether she is a virgin in spirit. And the apostle defined a virgin thus: "that she may be holy both in body and in spirit." Finally, let her keep her glory to herself. Let her overrule Paul's judgment, enjoy her luxuries, and live: let us follow the examples of better women. Set before yourself blessed Mary, who was of such purity that she deserved to be the mother of the Lord. When the angel Gabriel came down to her in the form of a man, saying, "Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with you," she was dismayed and could not answer, for she had never been greeted by a man. Then she learns the message and speaks, and she who had feared a man converses fearlessly with an angel. You too can be the mother of the Lord. "Take for yourself a great new roll, and write in it with the pen of a man, 'Quickly strip the spoils'"; and when you have gone to the prophetess and conceived in the womb and borne a son, say: "From fear of you, Lord, we have conceived and been in pain and brought forth; we have wrought the spirit of your salvation on the earth." Then your son too will answer you and say: "Behold my mother and my brothers." And wonderfully, he whom you had just now inscribed on the breadth of your heart, whom you had marked with flying pen in the newness of your heart, after he has taken spoils from the enemies, after he has stripped the principalities and powers and nailed them to the cross, grows up, conceived, and, grown greater, begins to have you as bride instead of mother. It is a great labor, but a great reward, to be what the martyrs are, what the apostles are, what Christ is. All these things, indeed, profit only when they are done in the church, when we celebrate the Passover in one house, if we enter the ark with Noah, if, when Jericho perishes, Rahab, justified, holds us. But virgins such as are said to exist among various heresies and with the most impure Manichaeus are to be considered harlots, not virgins. For if the devil is the author of their bodies, how can they honor the handiwork of their enemy? But because they know that the name of virgin is glorious, they cover wolves with sheep's skins. Antichrist counterfeits Christ, and they clothe the foulness of their life with the false honor of a name. Rejoice, sister; rejoice, daughter; rejoice, my virgin: what others pretend, you have truly begun to be.

### Scripture references

- Rom 13:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 1:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 16:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:34: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:29: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 8:3: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 26:18: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:49: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:46: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:7: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 6:25: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rom 13:14; 1 Tim 1:19-20; 2 Tim 1:15; 1 Sam 16:7; 1 Cor 7:34; Luke 1:28-29; Isa 8:1-3 (in the Greek form); Isa 26:18 (in the Greek form); Matt 12:49; Col 2:15; Exod 12:46; Gen 7:7; Josh 6:25 (Heb 11:31); Matt 7:15. The editor deletes perterrita ("terrified") after consternata. The Manichaeans held that the body was created by an evil principle.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.38 (CSEL 54:202–205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-25/#p-22-38).

## Letter 22.39

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-22-39
- Source: CSEL 54:205–207
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says that love for Christ, who humbled himself for our salvation, makes every hardship light, and that no saint was crowned without a contest.

### Latin text

Haec omnia, quae digessimus, dura uidebuntur ei, qui non amat Christum. qui autem omnem saeculi pompam pro purgamento habuerit et uana duxerit uniuersa sub sole, ut Christum lucrifaciat, qui conmortuus est domino suo et conresurrexit et crucifixit carnem cum uitiis et concupiscentiis, libere proclamabit: quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? tribulatio? an angustia? an persecutio? an famis? an nuditas? an periculum? an gladius? et iterum: certus autem sum, quia neque mors neque uita neque angelus neque principatus neque instantia neque futura neque fortitudo neque excelsum neque profundum neque alia creatura poterit nos separare a caritate dei, quae est in Christo Iesu domino nostro. dei filius pro nostra salute hominis factus est filius, decem mensibus in utero, ut nascatur, expectat, fastidia sustinet, cruentus egeritur, inuoluitur pannis, blanditiis deridetur et ille, cuius pugillo mundus includitur, praesepis continetur angustiis. taceo, quod usque ad tricesimum annum ignobilis parentum paupertate contentus est; uerberatur et tacet; crucifigitur et pro crucifigentibus deprecatur. quid igitur retribuam domino pro omnibus, quae retribuit mihi? calicem salutaris accipiam et nomen domini inuocabo. pretiosa in conspectu domini mors sanctorum eius. haec est sola digna. retributio, cum sanguis sanguine conpensatur et redempti cruore Christi pro redemptore libenter obcumbimus. quis sanctorum sine certamine coronatus est? Abel iustus occiditur; Abraham uxorem periclitatur amittere et, ne in inmensum uolumen extendam, quaere et inuenies singulos diuersa perpessos. solus in deliciis Salomon fuit et forsitan ideo corruit. quem enim diligit dominus, corripit; castigat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. nonne melius est breui tempore dimicare, ferre uallum, arma, cibaria, lassescere sub lorica et postea gaudere uictorem, quam inpatientia unius horae seruire perpetuo?

### English translation (Claude)

All these things that we have set out will seem hard to one who does not love Christ. But whoever has counted all the pomp of the world as refuse, and has considered all things under the sun vain, so that he may gain Christ, who has died with his Lord and risen with him and crucified the flesh with its vices and desires, will freely cry out: "Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation? Or distress? Or persecution? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or the sword?" and again: "For I am sure that neither death nor life nor angel nor principality nor things present nor things to come nor might nor height nor depth nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." The Son of God, for our salvation, became the son of man; he waits ten months in the womb to be born, he endures discomforts, he comes forth bloody, he is wrapped in rags, he is laughed at with cooing, and he in whose fist the world is held is contained in the narrowness of a manger. I pass over that until his thirtieth year he lived obscurely, content with his parents' poverty; he is scourged and is silent; he is crucified and prays for those who crucify him. "What, then, shall I render to the Lord for all that he has rendered to me? I will take the cup of salvation and call on the name of the Lord. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." This is the only fitting repayment, when blood is repaid with blood, and we who have been redeemed by the blood of Christ gladly die for our Redeemer. Which of the saints was crowned without a contest? Righteous Abel is slain; Abraham is in danger of losing his wife; and, not to stretch this into an immense volume, search and you will find that each suffered different things. Solomon alone lived in luxury, and perhaps that is why he fell. "For whom the Lord loves he rebukes, and he chastises every son whom he receives." Is it not better to fight for a short time, to carry stakes, arms, and provisions, to grow weary under the breastplate, and afterwards to rejoice as victor, than, through impatience of one hour, to be a slave for ever?

### Scripture references

- Phil 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- Eccl 1:14: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 6:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 5:24: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:35: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:38: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:39: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:12: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 3:23: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:34: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 116:12 (115:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:13 (115:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:15 (115:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 12:15: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 12:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Phil 3:8; Eccl 1:14; Rom 6:8; Gal 5:24; Rom 8:35, 38-39; Isa 40:12; Luke 3:23; Isa 53:7; Luke 23:34; Ps 116:12-13, 15 (LXX and Vulgate 115:3-4, 6); Gen 4:8; Gen 12:14-15; Heb 12:6 (Prov 3:12).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.39 (CSEL 54:205–207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-22-39).

## Letter 22.40

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-22-40
- Source: CSEL 54:207–209
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Eustochium to endure hardships out of love for Christ, as Jacob served for Rachel and Paul suffered for the gospel.

### Latin text

Nihil amantibus durum est, nullus difficilis cupienti labor. respice, quanta Iacob pro Rachel pacta uxore sustineat. et seruiuit, inquit scriptura, Iacob pro Rachel annis septem. et erant in conspectu eius quasi pauci dies, quia amabat illam. unde et ipse postea memorat: in die urebar aestu et gelu nocte. amemus et nos Christum, semper eius quaeramus amplexus, et facile uidebitur omne difficile. breuia putabimus uniuersa, quae longa sunt, et iaculo illius uulnerati per horarum momenta dicemus: heu me, quia peregrinatio mea prolongata est; non sunt enim condignae passiones huius mundi ad futuram gloriam, quae reuelabitur in nobis; quia tribulatio patientiam operatur, patientia probationem, probatio autem spem, spes uero non confundit. quando tibi graue uidetur esse, quod sustines, Pauli secundam ad Corinthios lege: in laboribus plurimis, in carceribus abundantius, in plagis supra modum, in mortibus frequenter - a Iudaeis quinquies quadragenas una minus accepi, ter uirgis caesus sum, semel lapidatus sum, ter naufragium feci -, nocte et die in profundo maris fui, in itineribus saepius, periculis fluminum, periculis latronum, periculis ex genere, periculis ex gentibus, periculis in ciuitate, periculis in deserto, periculis in mare, periculis in falsis fratribus, in laboribus, in miseriis, in uigiliis multis, in fame et siti, in ieiuniis plurimis, in frigore et nuditate. quis nostrum saltim minimam portionem de catalogo harum sibi potest uindicare uirtutum? utique ille postea confidenter aiebat: cursum consummaui, fidem seruaui. superest mihi corona iustitiae, quam retribuet mihi dominus. si cibus insulsior fuerit, contristamur et putamus nos deo praestare beneficium; cum aquatius bibimus, calix frangitur, mensa subuertitur, uerbera sonant et aqua tepidior sanguine uindicatur. regnum caelorum uim patitur et uiolenti diripiunt illud. nisi uim feceris, caelorum regna non capies. nisi pulsaueris inportune, panem non accipies sacramenti. an non tibi uidetur esse uiolenti, cum caro cupit esse, quod deus est, et illuc, unde angeli corruerunt, angelos iudicatura conscendere?

### English translation (Claude)

Nothing is hard to those who love; no labor is difficult to one who desires. See how much Jacob endured for Rachel, his promised wife. "And Jacob served," says Scripture, "seven years for Rachel, and they seemed in his sight but a few days, because he loved her." Hence he himself later recalls: "By day I was burned by heat and by night by frost." Let us too love Christ, let us always seek his embraces, and every difficulty will seem easy. We shall think short all that is long, and, wounded by his dart, we shall say every hour: "Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged!" For "the sufferings of this world are not worthy to be compared with the future glory that will be revealed in us"; for "tribulation produces patience, patience proof, proof hope, and hope does not disappoint." When what you bear seems heavy to you, read Paul's second letter to the Corinthians: "In very many labors, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in deaths often (from the Jews five times I received forty lashes less one; three times I was beaten with rods; once I was stoned; three times I was shipwrecked); a night and a day I was in the depth of the sea; in journeys often, in dangers of rivers, dangers of robbers, dangers from my own race, dangers from the Gentiles, dangers in the city, dangers in the desert, dangers in the sea, dangers among false brothers; in labors, in hardships, in many vigils, in hunger and thirst, in very many fasts, in cold and nakedness." Which of us can claim for himself even the smallest part of this list of virtues? Surely it was he who afterwards said confidently: "I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; there remains for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord will render to me." If our food is rather tasteless, we are sad and think we are doing God a favor; when we drink wine a little watered, the cup is broken, the table overturned, blows resound, and water that is too lukewarm is avenged with blood. "The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force." Unless you use force, you will not take the kingdom of heaven. Unless you knock persistently, you will not receive the bread of the sacrament. Or does it not seem to you violence when flesh desires to be what God is, and to climb, in order to judge angels, to the place from which angels fell?

### Scripture references

- Gen 29:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 31:40: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:5 (119:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:4: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:23: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:24: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:25: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:26: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:27: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 4:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:12: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 11:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 29:20; Gen 31:40; Ps 120:5 (LXX and Vulgate 119:5); Rom 8:18; Rom 5:3-5; 2 Cor 11:23-27; 2 Tim 4:7-8; Matt 11:12; Luke 11:8; 1 Cor 6:3. "The bread of the sacrament" may refer to the Eucharist or, figuratively, to spiritual food.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.40 (CSEL 54:207–209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-22-40).

## Letter 22.41

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-22-41
- Source: CSEL 54:209–211
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by picturing the heavenly welcome of the virgin by Mary, Thecla, and Christ the Bridegroom, with the virgins who follow the Lamb.

### Latin text

Egredere, quaeso, paulisper e corpore et praesentis laboris ante oculos tuos pinge mercedem, quam nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit. qualis erit illa dies, cum tibi Maria, mater domini, choris occurret comitata uirgineis, cum post Rubrum Mare et submersum cum suo exercitu Pharaonem tympanum tenens praecinet responsuris: cantemus domino; gloriose enim magnificatus est. equum et ascensorem proiecit in mare? tunc Thecla in tuos laeta uolabit amplexus. tunc et ipse sponsus occurret et dicet: surge, ueni, proxima mea, speciosa mea, columba mea, quia ecce hiemps transiit, pluuia abiit sibi. tunc angeli mirabuntur et dicent: quae est ista prospiciens quasi diluculum, speciosa ut luna, electa ut sol? uidebunt te filiae et laudabunt te reginae et concubinae te praedicabunt. tunc et alius castitatis chorus occurret: Sarra cum nuptis ueniet, filia Phanuelis Anna cum uiduis. erunt ut in diuersis gregibus, carnis et spiritus, matres tuae. laetabitur illa; quod genuit; exultabit ista, quod docuit. tunc uere super asinam dominus ascendet et caelestem ingredietur Hierusalem. tunc paruuli, de quibus in Esaia saluator effatur: ecce ego et pueri, quos mihi dedit dominus, palmas uictoriae subleuantes consono ore cantabunt: osanna in excelsis; benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, osanna in excelsis. tunc centum quadraginta quattuor milia in conspectu throni et seniorum tenebunt citharas et cantabunt canticum nouum et nemo poterit scire canticum illud, nisi numerus definitus: hi sunt, qui se cum mulieribus non coinquinauerunt uirgines enim permanserunt —; hi sunt, qui secuntur agnum, quocumque uadit. quotienscumque te uana saeculi delectant ambitio, quotiens in mundo aliquid uideris gloriosum, ad paradisum mente transgredere; esse incipe, quod futura es, et audies ab sponso tuo: pone me sicut signaculum in corde tuo, sicut signaculum in brachio tuo, et opere pariter ac mente munita clamabis; aqua multa non poterit extinguere caritatem et flumina non cooperient eam.

### English translation (Claude)

Go out, I beg you, for a little while from the body, and paint before your eyes the reward of your present labor, "which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man." What will that day be like, when Mary, the mother of the Lord, will come to meet you accompanied by choirs of virgins; when, after the Red Sea and Pharaoh drowned with his army, holding a timbrel she will lead the singing for those who respond: "Let us sing to the Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously; the horse and rider he has thrown into the sea"? Then Thecla will fly joyfully into your embrace. Then the Bridegroom himself will come to meet you and say: "Rise, come, my near one, my beautiful one, my dove, for see, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone." Then the angels will wonder and say: "Who is she who looks forth like the dawn, fair as the moon, chosen as the sun?" The daughters will see you, the queens will praise you, and the concubines will proclaim you. Then another choir of chastity will come to meet you: Sarah will come with the married women, Anna the daughter of Phanuel with the widows. They will be, as it were, in different flocks, your mothers according to the flesh and according to the spirit. The one will rejoice because she bore you, the other will exult because she taught you. Then truly the Lord will mount the ass and enter the heavenly Jerusalem. Then the little ones of whom the Savior speaks in Isaiah, "Behold, I and the children whom the Lord has given me," lifting palms of victory, will sing with one voice: "Hosanna in the highest; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; hosanna in the highest." Then the hundred and forty-four thousand before the throne and the elders will hold harps and sing a new song, and no one will be able to know that song except the appointed number: "These are they who were not defiled with women, for they remained virgins; these are they who follow the Lamb wherever he goes." Whenever the empty ambition of the world delights you, whenever you see anything glorious in the world, pass over in mind to paradise; begin to be what you will be, and you will hear from your Bridegroom: "Set me as a seal upon your heart, as a seal upon your arm"; and, fortified alike in deed and in mind, you will cry: "Many waters cannot quench love, and rivers will not cover it."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:20: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:21: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- Song 6:10 (6:9 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Song 6:9 (6:8 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:7: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 8:18: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 21:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 14:3: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 14:4: quotation, high confidence
- Song 8:6: quotation, high confidence
- Song 8:7: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Acts Paul (Acts of Paul): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 2:9; Exod 15:20-21 (Miriam's song, here sung by Mary, whose name is the same); Thecla, the virgin disciple of Paul in the Acts of Paul and Thecla; Song 2:10-11; Song 6:10 and 6:9 (Vulgate 6:9, 6:8); Gen 18 (Sarah); Luke 2:36-37; Matt 21:5-9; Isa 8:18 (Heb 2:13); Rev 14:1-4; Song 8:6-7. Rev 14:4 is read, as often in the Fathers, of consecrated virgins.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 22.41 (CSEL 54:209–211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-22-41).

## Letter 23.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-1
- Source: CSEL 54:211–212
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Marcella how, in the middle of their Bible study, news came of the death of the holy widow Lea.

### Latin text

Cum hora ferme tertia hodiernae diei septuagesimum secundum psalmum, id est tertii libri principium, legere coepissemus et docere cogeremur tituli ipsius partem ad finem secundi libri, partem ad principium tertii libri pertinere quod scilicet defecerunt hymni Dauid, filii Jesse, finis esset prioris, psalmus uero Asaph principium sequentis - et usque ad eum locum peruenissemus, in quo iustus loquitur: dicebam: si narrauero sic, ecce generationem filiorum tuorum praeuaricatus sum, quod in Latinis codicibus non ita habemus expressum, repente nobis nuntiatum est sanctissimam Leam exisse de corpore. ibique ita te palluisse conspexi, ut uere aut pauca aut nulla sit anima, quae fracto uase testaceo non tristis erumpat. et tu quidem, non quod futuri incerta esses, dolebas, sed quo triste funeri obsequium non dedisses. denique in mediis fabulis rursum didicimus reliquias eius iam Ostia fuisse delatas.

### English translation (Claude)

At about the third hour today we had begun to read the seventy-second psalm, that is, the beginning of the third book, and had been obliged to explain that part of its title belongs to the end of the second book and part to the beginning of the third (namely, that "the hymns of David, son of Jesse, are ended" is the end of the former, while "a psalm of Asaph" is the beginning of the following one); and we had reached the place where the righteous man says, "I said: If I speak thus, see, I have betrayed the generation of your children," which is not rendered this way in our Latin manuscripts, when suddenly it was announced to us that the most holy Lea had departed from the body. And there I saw you turn so pale that truly there are few souls, or none, that do not burst forth sadly when the earthen vessel is broken. And you grieved, not because you were uncertain of her future, but because you had not paid her the sad service of a funeral. Then, in the middle of our talk, we learned further that her remains had already been taken to Ostia.

### Scripture references

- Ps 72:20 (71:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:1 (72:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:15 (72:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:7: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 72:20 and 73:1 (LXX and Vulgate 71:20, 72:1); Ps 73:15 (LXX and Vulgate 72:15); 2 Cor 4:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 23.1 (CSEL 54:211–212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-1).

## Letter 23.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-2
- Source: CSEL 54:212–213
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Lea, a noble widow who became head of a community of virgins and lived in humility and prayer.

### Latin text

Quaeras, quo pertineat ista replicatio? respondebo tibi uerbis apostoli: multum per omnem modum. primum, quod uniuersorum gaudiis prosequenda sit, quae calcato diabolo coronam iam securitatis accepit; secundo, ut eius uita breuiter explicetur; tertio, ut designatum consulem de suis saeculis detrahentes esse doceamus in tartaro. equidem conuersationem Leae nostrae quis possit digno eleuare praeconio? ita eam totam ad dominum fuisse conuersam, ut monasterii princeps, mater uirginum fieret; post mollitiem uestium sacco membra triuisse; orationibus duxisse noctes et comites suas plus exemplo docuisse quam uerbis. humilitatis tantae tamque subiectae, ut quondam domina plurimorum ancilla hominis putaretur, nisi quod eo Christi magis esse ancilla, dum domina hominum non putatur. inculta uestis, uilis cibus, neglectum caput, ita tamen, ut, cum omnia faceret, ostentationem fugeret singulorum, ne reciperet in praesenti saeculo mercedem suam.

### English translation (Claude)

You may ask what the point of this recital is. I will answer you in the apostle's words: "Much in every way." First, that she should be followed by the joy of all, since she has trampled on the devil and already received the crown of safety; second, that her life may be briefly set out; third, that we may show that the consul-elect, that disparager of his own times, is in Tartarus. Who, indeed, could extol with fitting praise the way of life of our Lea? She was so wholly turned to the Lord that she became head of a monastery and mother of virgins; after soft garments she wore down her limbs with sackcloth; she spent her nights in prayer and taught her companions more by example than by words. She was of such great and submissive humility that she, once mistress of many, was thought a servant; except that she was all the more Christ's servant because she was not thought mistress of men. Her dress was unkempt, her food cheap, her head neglected; yet in such a way that, while she did all this, she avoided displaying it before anyone, lest she should receive her reward in this present age.

### Scripture references

- Rom 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rom 3:2; Matt 6:2. The consul-elect is Vettius Agorius Praetextatus (d. 384), a leading pagan senator; Jerome's judgment of his fate is translated as written. The reading of the phrase about the consul (de suis saeculis detrahentes) is uncertain in the digital text; it is rendered by the likely sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 23.2 (CSEL 54:212–213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-2).

## Letter 23.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-3
- Source: CSEL 54:213
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts Lea's heavenly reward with the fate of the pagan consul Praetextatus, likening them to Lazarus and the rich man.

### Latin text

Nunc igitur pro breui labore aeterna beatitudine fruitur: excipitur angelorum choris, Abrahae sinibus confouetur et cum paupere quondam Lazaro diuitem purpuratum et non palmatum consulem, sed sacratum, stillam digiti minoris cernit inquirere. o rerum quanta mutatio! ille, quem ante paucos dies dignitatum omnium culmina praecedebant, qui, quasi de subiectis hostibus triumpharet, Capitolinas ascendit arces, quem plausu quodam et tripudio populus Romanus excepit, ad cuius interitum urbs uniuersa commota est, nunc desolatus est, nudus, non in lacteo caeli palatio, ut uxor conmentitur infelix, sed in sordentibus tenebris continetur. haec uero, quam unius cubiculi secreta uallabant, quae pauper uidebatur et tenuis, cuius uita putabatur amentia, Christum sequitur et dicit: quaecumque audiuimus, et uidimus in ciuitate dei nostri et reliqua.

### English translation (Claude)

So now, for her brief labor, she enjoys eternal blessedness: she is welcomed by the choirs of angels, cherished in the bosom of Abraham, and, with Lazarus, once a poor man, she sees the rich man in purple, a consul not in the palm-embroidered robe but consecrated, begging for a drop from her little finger. O what a change of things! He whom a few days ago the highest of all offices went before, who climbed the citadel of the Capitol as if triumphing over conquered enemies, whom the Roman people received with applause and dancing, at whose death the whole city was moved, is now desolate and naked, held not in the milky palace of heaven, as his unhappy wife pretends, but in filthy darkness. But she, whom the privacy of a single room walled in, who seemed poor and humble, whose life was thought madness, follows Christ and says: "As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of our God," and the rest.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:24: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 48:8 (47:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 16:22-24; Ps 48:8 (LXX and Vulgate 47:9). "Consecrated" (sacratum) plays on Praetextatus's pagan priesthoods; his widow Paulina's epitaph speaks of his reception in the heavens. Translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 23.3 (CSEL 54:213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-3).

## Letter 23.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-4
- Source: CSEL 54:213–214
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome draws the lesson that Christians should travel light through this world, renouncing wealth and power for eternal things.

### Latin text

Quapropter moneo et flens gemensque contestor, ut, dum huius mundi uiam currimus, non duabus tunicis, id est duplici uestiamur fide, non calciamentorum pellibus, mortuis uidelicet operibus, praegrauemur, non diuitiarum nos pera ad terram premat, non uirgae, id est potentiae saecularis, quaeratur auxilium, non pariter et Christum habere uelimus et saeculum, sed pro breuibus et caducis aeterna succedant et, cum cotidie secundum corpus loquor - praemoriamur, in ceteris non nos perpetuos aestimemus, ut possimus esse perpetui.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore I warn you, and with tears and groans I adjure you, that while we run the way of this world we should not be clothed with two tunics, that is, with a double faith; not be weighed down by shoes of skins, that is, by dead works; not let the bag of riches press us down to the earth; not seek the help of a staff, that is, of worldly power; not wish to have both Christ and the world together; but let eternal things take the place of short and perishable ones, and, since (I speak according to the body) we die beforehand daily, let us not think ourselves permanent in other things, so that we may be permanent.

### Scripture references

- Matt 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 6:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 6:24: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:31: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 10:10 (Luke 9:3); Heb 6:1; Matt 6:24; 1 Cor 15:31.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 23.4 (CSEL 54:213–214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-23-4).

## Letter 24.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-1
- Source: CSEL 54:214–215
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome writes to Marcella in praise of the virgin Asella, asking that the letter be read to young women rather than to Asella herself.

### Latin text

Nemo reprehendat, quod in epistulis aliquos aut laudamus aut carpimus, cum et in arguendis malis sit correptio ceterorum et in optimis praedicandis bonorum ad uirtutem studia concitentur. nudius tertius de beatae memoriae Lea aliqua dixeramus: ilico pupugit animum et mihi uenit in mentem non debere nos tacere de uirgine, qui de secundo ordine castitatis locuti sumus. igitur Asellae nostrae uita breuiter explicanda est, cui quaeso ne hanc epistulam legas - grauatur quippe laudibus suis -, sed his potius, quae adulescentulae sunt, legere dignare, ut ad exemplum eius se instituentes conuersationem illius perfectae uitae normam arbitrentur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let no one blame me for either praising or criticizing some people in my letters, since in rebuking the wicked others are corrected, and in proclaiming the best the zeal of the good for virtue is stirred up. The day before yesterday I said something about Lea of blessed memory; at once it pricked my mind, and it came to me that I ought not to be silent about a virgin, having spoken of the second order of chastity. So the life of our Asella must be briefly set out. Please do not read this letter to her (for she is burdened by her own praises), but rather deign to read it to those who are young girls, so that, forming themselves on her example, they may take her way of life as the rule of a perfect life.

### Translation notes

- "The second order of chastity" is widowhood.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 24.1 (CSEL 54:214–215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-1).

## Letter 24.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-2
- Source: CSEL 54:215
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome passes over the signs of grace in Asella's infancy and turns to the life she chose from the age of twelve.

### Latin text

Praetermitto, quod in matris utero benedicitur ei, antequam nascatur, quod in fiala nitentis uitri et omni speculo purioris patri uirgo traditur per quietem, quod adhuc infantiae inuoluta pannis, uix annum decimum aetatis excedens honore futurae beatitudinis consecratur; sit gratiae omne, quod ante laborem fuit, licet deus praescius futurorum et Hieremiam sanctificet in utero et Iohannem in aluo matris faciat exultare et Paulum ante constitutionem mundi separet in euangelium filii sui: ad ea uenio, quae post duodecimum annum sudore proprio elegit, arripuit, tenuit. coepit, inpleuit.

### English translation (Claude)

I pass over that she was blessed in her mother's womb before she was born; that in a dream a virgin was given to her father in a bowl of shining glass, purer than any mirror; that while still wrapped in the cloths of infancy, scarcely past her tenth year, she was consecrated to the honor of future blessedness. Let everything before her own labor be of grace, although God, foreknowing the future, both sanctifies Jeremiah in the womb and makes John leap in his mother's womb, and sets Paul apart before the foundation of the world for the gospel of his Son. I come to what, after her twelfth year, she chose, seized, held, began, and fulfilled by her own sweat.

### Scripture references

- Jer 1:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:41: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 1:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 1:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jer 1:5; Luke 1:41, 44; Gal 1:15, Eph 1:4, and Rom 1:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 24.2 (CSEL 54:215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-2).

## Letter 24.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-3
- Source: CSEL 54:215–216
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Asella's life of fasting in a single cell and how, as a girl, she sold her necklace and put on dark clothing to dedicate herself to God.

### Latin text

Unius cellulae clausa angustiis latitudine paradisi fruebatur. idem terrae solum et orationis locus extitit et quietis. ieiunium pro ludo habuit, inediam refectionem; et cum eam non uescendi desiderium, sed humana confectio ad cibum traheret, pane et sale et aqua frigida concitabat magis esuriem, quam restinguebat. et quia paene oblitus sum, quod in principio debui dicere,: cum primum hoc propositum arripuit, aurum colli sui. quam murenulam uulgus uocat, quod scilicet metallo in uirgulas lentescente quaedam ordinis flexuosi catena contexitur, absque parentibus uendidit et tunicam fusciorem, quam a matre inpetrare non poterat, pio induta negotiationis auspicio se repente domino consecrauit, ut intellegeret uniuersa cognatio non posse ei aliud extorqueri, quae iam saeculum damnasset in uestibus.

### English translation (Claude)

Shut in the narrowness of a single cell, she enjoyed the breadth of paradise. The same patch of ground was her place of prayer and of rest. She took fasting for play and hunger for refreshment; and when it was not the desire to eat but human weakness that drew her to food, she aroused rather than quenched her hunger with bread, salt, and cold water. And since I almost forgot what I ought to have said at the beginning: when she first took up this resolve, she sold, without her parents' knowledge, the gold necklace (which people call a murenula, because the metal is drawn out into thin rods and woven into a kind of flexible chain), and, putting on a darker tunic, which she could not get from her mother, by this devout beginning of trade she suddenly consecrated herself to the Lord, so that her whole family might understand that nothing more could be wrung from one who had already condemned the world in her clothing.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 24.3 (CSEL 54:215–216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-3).

## Letter 24.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-4
- Source: CSEL 54:216
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Asella's secluded life of work, prayer, and fasting, which she kept in health to the age of fifty.

### Latin text

Sed, ut dicere coeperamus, ita se semper moderate habuit et intra cubiculi sui secreta custodiit, ut numquam pedem proferret in publicum, numquam uiri nosset adloquium et. quod magis sit admirandum, sororem uirginem amaret potius, quam uideret. operabatur manibus suis sciens scriptum esse: qui non operatur, nec manducet. sponso aut orans loquebatur aut psallens, ad martyrum limina paene inuisa properabat et, cum gauderet proposito suo, in eo uehementius exultabat, quod se nullus agnosceret. cumque per omnem annum iugi ieiunio pasceretur biduo triduoque sic permanens, tum uero in quadragesima. nauigii sui uela tendebat omnes paene ebdomadas uultu laetante coniungens. et, quod inpossibile forsitan hominibus ad credendum deo praestante possibile est, ita ad quinquagenariam peruenit aetatem, ut non doleret stomachus, non uiscerum cruciaretur incuria, non sicca humus iacentia membra confringeret, non sacco asperata cutis fetorem aliquem situmque contraheret, sed sana corpore, animo sanior solitudinem putaret esse delicias et in urbe turbida inueniret heremum monachorum.

### English translation (Claude)

But, as we had begun to say, she always behaved with such restraint and kept herself within the privacy of her room that she never set foot in public, never knew conversation with a man, and, what is more to be wondered at, loved her virgin sister rather than saw her. She worked with her own hands, knowing that it is written: "He who does not work, let him not eat." She spoke with her Bridegroom either praying or singing psalms; she hurried almost unseen to the shrines of the martyrs, and while she rejoiced in her resolve, she exulted the more because no one recognized her. And while throughout the year she lived on continual fasting, going two or three days thus, then in Lent she spread the sails of her ship, joining almost all the weeks together with a joyful face. And, what is perhaps impossible for men to believe but possible with God's help, she reached the age of fifty in such a way that her stomach did not ache, her bowels were not tormented, the dry ground did not break her limbs as she lay, her skin, roughened by sackcloth, did not acquire any stench or mold; but, sound in body and sounder in mind, she thought solitude a delight and found a monks' desert in the turbulent city.

### Scripture references

- 2 Thess 3:10: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 18:27: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Thess 3:10; Luke 18:27. "Joining the weeks" means fasting continuously from one week to the next.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 24.4 (CSEL 54:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-4).

## Letter 24.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-5
- Source: CSEL 54:216–218
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Asella's balanced, unostentatious holiness, which is respected by all in luxurious Rome.

### Latin text

Et haec quidem tu melius nosti, a qua pauca didicimus et cuius oculis durities de genibus camelorum in illo sancto corpusculo per orandi frequentiam obcalluisse perspecta est. nos, quod scire possumus, explicamus. nihil illius seueritate iocundius, nihil iocunditate seuerius, nihil risu tristius, nihil tristitia suauius. ita pallor in facie est. ut, cum continentiam indicet, non redoleat ostentationem. sermo silens et silentium loquens, nec citus nec tardus incessus, idem semper habitus, neglecta mundities et inculta ueste cultus ipse sine cultu. sola uitae suae qualitate promeruit, ut in urbe pompae, lasciuiae, deliciarum, in qua humilem esse miseria est, et boni eam praedicent et mali detrahere non audeant, uiduae imitentur et uirgines, maritae colant, noxiae timeant, suspiciant sacerdotes.

### English translation (Claude)

And you know these things better, from whom I have learned a little, and whose eyes have seen the hardness, like that on camels' knees, which from frequent prayer had grown callous on that holy little body. I set out what I can know. Nothing is more cheerful than her seriousness, nothing more serious than her cheerfulness, nothing sadder than her smile, nothing sweeter than her sadness. There is such pallor in her face that, while it shows her abstinence, it has no smell of display. Her speech is silent and her silence speaks; her walk is neither fast nor slow; her dress is always the same; her neatness neglected, and in unkempt dress her very adornment is without adornment. By the quality of her life alone she has deserved that in a city of pomp, wantonness, and luxury, in which to be humble is misery, the good praise her and the wicked dare not disparage her; widows and virgins imitate her, married women respect her, the guilty fear her, and priests look up to her.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 24.5 (CSEL 54:216–218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-24-5).

## Letter 25.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-1
- Source: CSEL 54:218
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Marcella's request to explain the ten Hebrew names of God, prompted by the word Shaddai in Ps 91.

### Latin text

Nonagesimum psalmum legens in eo loco, qui scribitur: qui habitat in adiutorio altissimi. in protectione dei caeli commorabitur, dixeram apud Hebraeos pro dei caeli esse positum saddai, quod Aquila interpretatur ty.avov, quod nos robustum et sufficientem ad omnia perpetranda accipere possumus, unumque esse de decem nominibus, quibus apud eos deus uocatur. ilico studiosissime postulasti, ut tibi uniuersa nomina cum sua interpretatione dirigerem. faciam, quod petisti.

### English translation (Claude)

Reading the ninetieth psalm, at the place where it is written, "He who dwells in the help of the Most High will abide in the protection of the God of heaven," I had said that among the Hebrews, in place of "God of heaven", saddai is put, which Aquila translates as "sufficient", and which we can take to mean "mighty and sufficient to accomplish all things"; and that it is one of the ten names by which God is called among them. At once you very eagerly asked me to send you all the names with their interpretation. I will do what you asked.

### Scripture references

- Ps 91:1 (90:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 91:1 (LXX and Vulgate 90:1). The Greek word of Aquila (ἱκανόν, "sufficient") is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 25.1 (CSEL 54:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-1).

## Letter 25.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-2
- Source: CSEL 54:218–219
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the first six Hebrew names of God: El, Elohim, Eloah, Sabaoth, Elyon, and the "I am" of Exodus.

### Latin text

Primum dei nomen est hel, quod Septuaginta deum, Aquila £ -.ou/Aoy ocv eius exprimens taxopv, id est fortem, interpretatur. Deinde eloim et eloe, quod et ipsum deus dicitur. Quartum sabaoth, quod Septuaginta uirtutum, Aquila exercituum transtulerunt. Quintum elion, quem nos excelsum dicimus. Sextum eser ieie, quod in Exodo legitur: qui est, misit me.

### English translation (Claude)

The first name of God is hel, which the Seventy translate "God", and Aquila, expressing its etymology, "strong". Next, eloim and eloe, which likewise are rendered "God". The fourth is sabaoth, which the Seventy translated "of powers", Aquila "of armies". The fifth is elion, which we call "Most High". The sixth is eser ieie, which is read in Exodus: "He who is has sent me."

### Scripture references

- Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Exod 3:14. Aquila's Greek is garbled in the digital text; the sense ("expressing its etymology, strong") is clear. Jerome's transliterations are kept as he wrote them.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 25.2 (CSEL 54:218–219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-2).

## Letter 25.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-3
- Source: CSEL 54:219
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the names Adonai, Yah, and the four-letter divine name, which some Greek readers misread as PIPI.

### Latin text

Septimum adonai, quem nos dominum generaliter appellamus. Octauum ia, quod in deo tantum ponitur et in alleluiae quoque extrema syllaba sonat. Nonum tetragrammum, quod avsy.(pcbvTltciv, id est ineffabile, putauerunt et his litteris scribitur: iod, he, uau, he. quod quidam non intellegentes propter elementorum similitudinem, cum in Graecis libris repperiunt, IIIIII legere consueuerunt.

### English translation (Claude)

The seventh is adonai, which we generally call "Lord". The eighth is ia, which is used only of God, and also sounds in the last syllable of alleluia. The ninth is the tetragram, which they considered "unutterable", and which is written with these letters: iod, he, uau, he. Some, not understanding it because of the likeness of the letters, when they find it in Greek books, are accustomed to read it as PIPI.

### Translation notes

- The Greek word for "unutterable" and the letters that some misread (Greek ΠΙΠΙ, from the square Hebrew letters יהוה) are garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 25.3 (CSEL 54:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-3).

## Letter 25.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-4
- Source: CSEL 54:219–220
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains Shaddai and notes that Elohim is plural in form but used of the one God.

### Latin text

Decimum, quod superius dictum est, saddai et in Ezechiele ininterpretatum ponitur. scire autem debemus, quia eloim communis numeri sit, quod et unus deus sic uocetur et plures, ad quam similitudinem caeli quoque appellantur et caelum,. id est samaim. unde et saepe interpretes uariant, cuius rei exemplum nos in lingua nostra habere possumus (Athenas, Thebas, Salonas.

### English translation (Claude)

The tenth is saddai, mentioned above, which is left untranslated in Ezekiel. But we should know that eloim is of common number, since both one God and many are so called, just as "heavens" and "heaven" are called samaim. Hence the translators often vary. We can have an example of this in our own language: Athenae, Thebae, Salonae.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 10:5: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Ezek 10:5 (compare 1:24), where some Greek versions leave Shaddai untranslated. Athens, Thebes, and Salona are plural in form in Latin but name single cities.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 25.4 (CSEL 54:219–220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-25-4).

## Letter 26.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-1
- Source: CSEL 54:220–221
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome takes up Marcella's question why certain Hebrew words are left untranslated in Scripture.

### Latin text

Nuper, cum pariter essemus, non per epistulam, ut ante consueueras, sed praesens ipsa quaesisti, quid ea uerba. quae ex Hebraeo in Latinum non habemus expressa, apud suos sonarent curque sine interpretatione sint posita, ut est illud: alleluia, amen, maran atha, ephod et cetera, quae in scripturis conspersa memorasti.

### English translation (Claude)

Recently, when we were together, you asked me in person, not by letter as you used to, what those words which we do not have rendered from Hebrew into Latin mean in their own language, and why they have been left untranslated, such as alleluia, amen, maran atha, ephod, and the others you mentioned, which are scattered through the Scriptures.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 26.1 (CSEL 54:220–221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-1).

## Letter 26.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-2
- Source: CSEL 54:221
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that these Hebrew words were kept to avoid offending early Jewish believers and because translation would weaken their force.

### Latin text

Ad quod nos, quia dictandi angustia coartamur, breuiter respondemus siue septuaginta interpretes siue apostolos id curasse, ut, quoniam prima ecclesia ex Iudaeis fuerat congregata, nihil ob credentium scandalum innouarent, sed ita, ut a paruo inbiberant, traderent, postea uero quam in uniuersas gentes euangelii dilatatus est sermo, non potuisse semel suscepta mutari, licet et illud in libris suis, quos iSrjnTjttxoot uocat, Origenes adserat, propter uernaculum linguae uniuscuiusque idioma non posse ita apud alios sonare, ut apud suos dicta sunt, et multo esse melius ininterpretata ponere, quam uim interpretatione tenuare.

### English translation (Claude)

To this, since I am pressed by lack of time for dictating, I answer briefly that either the Seventy translators or the apostles took care, since the first church had been gathered from the Jews, not to innovate anything, lest believers be scandalized, but to hand these words on as they had absorbed them from childhood; and that afterwards, when the word of the gospel had spread to all nations, what had once been received could not be changed. Origen also asserts in the books he calls Stromateis that, because of the native idiom of each language, words cannot sound the same among others as they were spoken among their own people, and that it is much better to set them down untranslated than to weaken their force by translation.

### Translation notes

- Origen's Stromateis survives only in fragments; the Greek title is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 26.2 (CSEL 54:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-2).

## Letter 26.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-3
- Source: CSEL 54:221–222
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that alleluia means "praise the Lord".

### Latin text

Igitur alleluia exprimitur laudate dominum; ia quippe apud Hebraeos unum de decem dei nominibus est. et in illo psalmo, in quo legimus: laudate dominum, quoniam bonus est psalmus, apud Hebraeos legitur: alleluia chi tob zammer.

### English translation (Claude)

Alleluia, then, means "praise the Lord"; for ia is one of the ten names of God among the Hebrews. And in the psalm in which we read, "Praise the Lord, for a psalm is good," in Hebrew we read: alleluia chi tob zammer.

### Scripture references

- Ps 147:1 (146:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 147:1 (LXX and Vulgate 146:1).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 26.3 (CSEL 54:221–222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-3).

## Letter 26.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-4
- Source: CSEL 54:222–223
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains amen as a word of confirmation and maran atha as the Syriac "Our Lord comes".

### Latin text

Amen uero Aquila irsi:iotw}j.EVM5 exprimit, quod nos fideliter possumus dicere, ductum aduerbium ex nomine fidei amuna, Septuaginta jŚ /Ol tIJ, id est (fiat). unde et in fine librorum, in quinque siquidem uolumina psalterium apud Hebraeos diuisum est, fiat, fj at. transtulerunt, quod in Hebraeo legitur amen amen, quo scilicet ea uere dicta, quae supra dicta sunt, confirmentur. unde et Paulus adserit non posse aliquem respondere amen, id est confirmare, quae praedicta sunt, nisi intellexerit praedicationem. maran atha magis Syrum est quam Hebraeum, tametsi ex confinio utrarumque linguarum aliquid et Hebraeum sonet, et interpretatur: dominus noster uenit, ut sit sensus: si quis non amat dominum Iesum Christum, anathema, et illo conpleto deinceps inferatur: dominus noster uenit, quod superfluum sit aduersus eum odiis pertinacibus uelle contendere, quem uenisse iam constet.

### English translation (Claude)

Amen Aquila renders by a word we can express in Latin as "faithfully", an adverb derived from the noun for faith, amuna; the Seventy render it "so be it". Hence at the end of the books (for the Psalter is divided among the Hebrews into five volumes) they translated "so be it, so be it" where the Hebrew reads amen amen, so that what was said above may be confirmed as truly said. Hence Paul too asserts that no one can answer amen, that is, confirm what has been said, unless he has understood what was spoken. Maran atha is more Syriac than Hebrew, although, from the borderland of the two languages, it sounds somewhat Hebrew too; and it is interpreted "Our Lord comes", so that the sense is: "If anyone does not love the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema"; and, that said, it is added: "Our Lord comes", meaning that it is pointless to strive with stubborn hatred against one who has plainly already come.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 14:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 16:22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 14:16; 1 Cor 16:22. The Greek renderings of Aquila and the Seventy are garbled in the digital text. Jerome's explanation of the five-book Psalter refers to the doxologies that close each book (Pss 41, 72, 89, 106).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 26.4 (CSEL 54:222–223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-4).

## Letter 26.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-5
- Source: CSEL 54:223
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defers other questions, such as the meaning of selah, to keep Marcella eager.

### Latin text

Vellem tibi aliquid et de diapsalmate scribere, quod apud Hebraeos dicitur sela, et de ephod et de eo, quod in cuiusdam psalmi titulo habetur pro aieleth, et ceteris istius modi, nisi et modum epistolici characteris excederem et tibi auiditatem magis dilatae deberent facere quaestiones. tritum est quippe prouerbium ultroneas putere merces. unde et nos de industria dicenda reticemus, ut auidius uelis audire, quae tacita sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

I would like to write to you also about diapsalma, which among the Hebrews is called sela, and about ephod, and about what is found in the title of a certain psalm, "for aieleth", and other such things, were it not that I would exceed the measure of a letter and that questions put off ought to make you all the more eager. For it is a well-worn proverb that goods offered unasked stink. So I deliberately keep back what should be said, so that you may want the more eagerly to hear what has been left unsaid.

### Scripture references

- Ps 22:1 (21:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The title of Ps 22 (LXX and Vulgate 21), "for the help of the morning" (Hebrew ayyeleth).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 26.5 (CSEL 54:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-26-5).

## Letter 27.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-27-1
- Source: CSEL 54:223–224
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his revision of the Latin Gospels against the Greek against critics who accuse him of tampering with the Lord's words.

### Latin text

Post priorem epistulam, in qua de Hebraeis uerbis pauca perstrinxeram, ad me repente perlatum est quosdam homunculos mihi studiose detrahere, cur aduersus auctoritatem ueterum et totius mundi opinionem aliqua in euangeliis emendare temptauerim. quos ego cum possim meo iure contemnere — asino quippe lyra superflue canit.,-, tamen. ne nos superbiae, ut facere solent, arguant, ita responsum habeant, non adeo hebetis fuisse me cordis et tam crassae rusticitatis — quam illi solam pro sanctitate habent piscatorum se discipulos adserentes, quasi idcirco iusti sint, si nihil scierint, — ut aliquid de dominicis uerbis aut corrigendum putauerim aut non diuinitus inspiratum, sed Latinorum codicum uitiositatem, quae ex diuersitate librorum omnium conprobatur, ad Graecam originem, unde et ipsi translata non denegant, noluisse reuocare. quibus si displicet fontis unda purissimi, caenosos riuulos bibant et diligentiam, qua auium saliuas et concarum gurgites norunt, in scripturis legendis abiciant sintque in hac tantum re simplices et Christi uerba aestiment rusticana, in quibus per tanta iam saecula tantorum ingenia sudauerunt, ut rationem uerbi uniuscuiusque magis opinati sint, quam expresserint; apostolum arguant inperitiae, qui ob multas litteras insanire dicatur.

### English translation (Claude)

After my previous letter, in which I touched briefly on some Hebrew words, it was suddenly reported to me that certain little men are zealously disparaging me for having tried to correct some things in the Gospels against the authority of the ancients and the opinion of the whole world. Although I could by right despise them (for it is useless to play the lyre to an ass), yet, lest they accuse me of pride, as they usually do, let them have this answer: I was not so dull of heart and so crudely rustic (which alone they take for holiness, calling themselves disciples of fishermen, as if they were righteous because they knew nothing) as to think that any of the Lord's words needed correcting or were not divinely inspired; but I wished to bring back the faultiness of the Latin manuscripts, which is proved by the variety of all the copies, to the Greek original, from which they themselves do not deny that they were translated. If they dislike the water of the purest spring, let them drink from muddy streams, and let them lay aside, in reading the Scriptures, the diligence with which they know the flavors of game birds and the waters rich in shellfish; let them be simple in this matter alone, and think the words of Christ rustic, on which the minds of so many great men have labored for so many ages that they have guessed at the meaning of each word rather than expressed it; let them accuse the apostle of ignorance, who was said to be mad because of much learning.

### Scripture references

- Acts 26:24: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Acts 26:24. Jerome's revision of the Old Latin Gospels (ca. 383-384), at Damasus's request, became the basis of the Vulgate Gospels. The "flavors of game birds" (auium saliuas) and shellfish mock the critics' expertise in delicacies.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 27.1 (CSEL 54:223–224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-27-1).

## Letter 27.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-27-2
- Source: CSEL 54:224–225
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests that his only offense has been to urge that virgins keep company with women rather than men.

### Latin text

Scio te, cum ista legeris, rugare frontem et libertatem rursum seminarium timere rixarum ac meum, si fieri potest, os digito uelle conprimere, ne audeam dicere, quae alii facere non erubescunt. rogo, quid a nobis libere dictum est? numquid in lancibus idola caelata descripsi? numquid inter epulas Christianas uirginalibus oculis Baccharum satyrorumque conplexus? num quam amarior sermo pulsauit? numquid ex mendicis diuites fieri dolui? numquid reprehendi hereditarias sepulturas? unum miser locutus sum, quod uirgines saepius deberent cum mulieribus esse, quam cum masculis: totius oculos urbis offendi, cunctorum digitis notor. multiplicati sunt super capillos capitis mei, qui oderunt me gratis, et factus sum eis in parabolam, et tu putas aliqua deinceps esse dicturum?

### English translation (Claude)

I know that when you read this you will wrinkle your brow and fear that my frankness is again a seedbed of quarrels, and that you would like, if possible, to close my mouth with your finger, so that I do not dare to say what others are not ashamed to do. What, I ask, have I said so freely? Have I described idols engraved on dishes? Or, at Christian banquets, before the eyes of virgins, the embraces of Bacchantes and satyrs? Has any bitter word struck anyone? Have I complained that beggars have become rich? Have I criticized inherited burial places? One thing, wretch that I am, I said: that virgins ought to be more often with women than with men; I have offended the eyes of the whole city; I am pointed at by everyone's finger. "They are multiplied above the hairs of my head who hate me without cause," and "I have become a byword to them"; and do you think I will say anything more?

### Scripture references

- Ps 69:4 (68:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 69:11 (68:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 69:4 (LXX and Vulgate 68:5); Ps 69:11 (LXX and Vulgate 68:12).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 27.2 (CSEL 54:224–225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-27-2).

## Letter 27.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-27-3
- Source: CSEL 54:225–227
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives examples where the Latin text his critics prefer departs from the Greek, such as "serving the time" for "serving the Lord".

### Latin text

Verum, ne Flaccus de nobis rideat — amphora coepit institui: currente rota cur urceus exit?—, reuertimur ad nostros bipedes asellos et in eorum aurem bucina magis quam cithara concrepamus. illi legant: spe gaudentes, tempori seruientes, nos legamus: spe gaudentes, domino seruientes; illi aduersus presbyterum accusationem omnino non putent recipiendam, nos legamus: aduersus. presbyterum accusationem ne receperis, nisi sub duobus aut tribus testibus; peccantes autem coram omnibus argue; illis placeat: humanus sermo et omni acceptione dignus, nos cum Graecis, id est cum apostolo: qui Graece est locutus, erremus: fidelis sermo et omni acceptione dignus. ad extremum illi gaudeant Gallicis canteriis, nos solutus uinculis et in saluatoris mysterium praeparatus Zachariae asellus ille delectet, qui, postquam domino terga praebuit, coepit Esaiae consonare praeconio: beatus, qui seminat secus omnem aquam, ubi bos et asinus calcant.

### English translation (Claude)

But lest Flaccus laugh at me ("A wine jar was begun: as the wheel turns, why does a pitcher come out?"), I return to my two-footed asses, and blow in their ears a trumpet rather than a lyre. Let them read, "rejoicing in hope, serving the time"; let us read, "rejoicing in hope, serving the Lord." Let them think that no accusation at all should be received against a presbyter; let us read, "Against a presbyter do not receive an accusation except before two or three witnesses; but those who sin rebuke before all." Let them be pleased with "a human saying, and worthy of all acceptance"; let us err with the Greeks, that is, with the apostle, who spoke in Greek: "a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptance." Finally, let them delight in Gallic geldings; let us take pleasure in that ass of Zechariah, loosed from its bonds and prepared for the mystery of the Savior, which, after it offered its back to the Lord, began to agree with the proclamation of Isaiah: "Blessed is he who sows beside every water, where the ox and the ass tread."

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:11: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 1:15: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 32:20: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ars 21-22 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Horace, Ars poetica 21-22 ("Flaccus"). Rom 12:11; 1 Tim 5:19-20; 1 Tim 1:15 (and 3:1); Zech 9:9 (Matt 21:2-7); Isa 32:20 (in the Greek form). The Old Latin readings Jerome criticizes are given as he reports them.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 27.3 (CSEL 54:225–227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-27-3).

## Letter 28.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-1
- Source: CSEL 54:227
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome agrees to explain the word diapsalma (selah) to Marcella after all.

### Latin text

Quae acceperis, reddenda cum fenore sunt sortisque dilatio usuram parturit. de diapsalmate nostram sententiam flagitaras: epistulae breuitatem causati sumus et rem libri non posse explicari litteris praetexuimus. uerum quid prode est ad epVGSiwy.tYjv meum? maior tibi cupiditas silentio concitatur. itaque, ne te diutius traham, habeto pauca pro pluribus.

### English translation (Claude)

What you have received must be repaid with interest, and delay of the principal breeds usury. You had demanded my view on diapsalma; I pleaded the brevity of a letter and made the excuse that a matter for a book could not be explained in a letter. But what good has my evasion done? Your desire is only aroused more by silence. So, not to keep you waiting longer, take a few words in place of many.

### Translation notes

- A Greek word (probably meaning "evasion" or "banter") is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.1 (CSEL 54:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-1).

## Letter 28.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-2
- Source: CSEL 54:227–228
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects musical explanations of selah and argues from Aquila's rendering "always" and from its placement in the Psalms.

### Latin text

Quidam diapsalma conmutationem metri esse dixerunt, alii pausam spiritus, nonnulli alterius sensus exordium, sunt qui rhythmi distinctionem et, quia psalmi tunc temporis iuncta uoce ad organum canebantur, cuiusdam musicae uarietatis. nobis nihil horum uidetur, cum Aquila, qui uerborum Hebraeorum diligentissimus explicator est, sela, hoc est diapsalma, quod ex samech, lamed, he scribitur, semper transtulerit et inueniamus in psalmorum quoque fine diapsalma positum, ut est illud in tertio: dentes peccatorum contriuisti; domini est salus et super populum tuum benedictio tua, sela, id est semper, et in uicesimo tertio: quis est iste rex gloriae? dominus uirtutum ipse est rex gloriae, semper, et e contra in psalmis multorum uersuum penitus non inueniatur, in tricesimo uidelicet sexto et septuagesimo septimo et centesimo octauo decimo, rursus nonus psalmus distinguatur: canticum diapsalmatis, cum utique, si, ut quibusdam uidetur, diapsalma est indicium silentii, canticum silentii esse non possit.:

### English translation (Claude)

Some have said that diapsalma is a change of meter, others a pause for breath, some the beginning of another sense; there are those who say it is a division of rhythm and, since psalms were then sung with the voice joined to an instrument, a variation of some music. We think none of these, since Aquila, the most careful interpreter of Hebrew words, always translated sela, that is, diapsalma, which is written with samech, lamed, he, as "always"; and since we find diapsalma put even at the end of psalms, as in the third, "You have broken the teeth of sinners; salvation is the Lord's, and your blessing upon your people, sela," that is, "always"; and in the twenty-third, "Who is this King of glory? The Lord of powers, he is the King of glory, always"; and, on the other hand, in psalms of many verses it is not found at all, namely in the thirty-sixth, the seventy-seventh, and the hundred and eighteenth; and again the ninth psalm is headed "a song of diapsalma", whereas, if diapsalma were a sign of silence, as some think, there could not be a song of silence.

### Scripture references

- Ps 3:7 (3:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 3:8 (3:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 24:10 (23:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 9:16 (9:17 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 3:7-8 (LXX and Vulgate 3:8-9); Ps 24:10 (LXX and Vulgate 23:10); Pss 37, 78, 119 (LXX and Vulgate 36, 77, 118); Ps 9:16 (LXX and Vulgate 9:17). Jerome's spelling of the Hebrew letters is as he gives it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.2 (CSEL 54:227–228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-2).

## Letter 28.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-3
- Source: CSEL 54:228–229
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes that selah links passages or marks what is said as everlasting, with examples from Pss 3 and 4.

### Latin text

Ex quo animaduertimus hoc uerbum superiora pariter et inferiora conectere aut certe docere sempiterna esse, quae dicta sunt, ut est illud in tertio: multi dicunt animae meae: non est salus illi in deo suo, semper, et rursum: uoce mea ad dominum clamaui, et exaudiuit me de monte sancto suo, semper, et in quarto: ut quid diligitis uanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? semper, et alibi: quae dicitis in cordibus uestris, et in cubilibus uestris conpungimini, semper.

### English translation (Claude)

From this we notice that this word either connects what goes before with what follows, or at least teaches that what has been said is everlasting, as in the third psalm: "Many say to my soul: There is no salvation for him in his God, always"; and again: "With my voice I cried to the Lord, and he heard me from his holy mountain, always"; and in the fourth: "Why do you love vanity and seek falsehood? Always"; and elsewhere: "What you say in your hearts, be sorry for on your beds, always."

### Scripture references

- Ps 3:2 (3:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 3:4 (3:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:2 (4:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:4 (4:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 3:2, 4 (LXX and Vulgate 3:3, 5); Ps 4:2, 4 (LXX and Vulgate 4:3, 5).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.3 (CSEL 54:228–229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-3).

## Letter 28.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-4
- Source: CSEL 54:229
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that Hebrew books often close with amen, selah, or shalom.

### Latin text

Scire autem debes apud Hebraeos in fine librorum unum e tribus solere subnecti, ut aut amen scribant aut sela aut salom, quo exprimunt pacem, unde et Salomon pacificus dicitur. igitur, ut nos solemus conpletis opusculis ad distinctionem rei alterius subsequentis medium interponere explicuit aut feliciter aut aliquid istiusmodi, ita et Hebraei aut, quae scripta sunt, roborant, ut dicant amen, aut in sempiternum et scripta et scribenda commemorant, ut ponant sela, aut transacta feliciter protestantur pacem in ultimo subnotantes.

### English translation (Claude)

You should know, too, that among the Hebrews one of three words is usually added at the end of books: they write either amen, or sela, or salom, by which they express peace; hence Solomon too is called "peaceable". So, just as we, when we finish short works, usually put between them and what follows, to mark it off, "explicit" or "happily" or something of the kind, so too the Hebrews either confirm what has been written by saying amen, or recall that what has been written and what is to be written is for ever by putting sela, or declare that what has been done has been happily completed, writing "peace" at the end.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.4 (CSEL 54:229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-4).

## Letter 28.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-5
- Source: CSEL 54:229–230
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome offers to translate Origen's view of selah for Marcella.

### Latin text

Haec nos de intimo Hebraeorum fonte libauimus non opinionum riuulos persequentes neque errorum, quibus totus mundus expletus est, uarietate perterriti, sed cupientes et scire et docere, quae uera sunt. quod si tibi non uidetur. quid Origenes de diapsalmate senserit, uerbum interpretabor ad uerbum, ut, quia nouicia musta contemnis, saltim ueteris uini auctoritate ducaris.

### English translation (Claude)

These things I have drawn from the inmost spring of the Hebrews, not following streams of opinion nor frightened by the variety of errors with which the whole world is filled, but wishing both to know and to teach what is true. But if you are not satisfied, I will translate word for word what Origen thought about diapsalma, so that, since you despise new wine, you may at least be led by the authority of the old.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.5 (CSEL 54:229–230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-5).

## Letter 28.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-6
- Source: CSEL 54:230–232
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Origen's comparison of the Hebrew selah with the Greek versions in Pss 75 and 76.

### Latin text

"Saepe perquirens causas, cur in quibusdam psalmis interponatur diapsalma, obseruaui diligentissime in Hebraeo et cum Graeco contuli inuenique, quia, ubi lingua Hebraea sela, Graeca uero habet semper aut quid istiusmodi, ibi Septuaginta et Theodotion et Symmachus transtulerint diapsalma). neque uero nocet exemplis adfirmare, quod dicimus. in septuagesimo quarto psalmo, cuius principium est: confitebimur tibi, deus, confitebimur et inuocabimus nomen tuum, post illud: ego confirmaui columnas eius apud Septuaginta et Theodotionem et Symmachum est diapsalma, pro quo apud Aquilam: ponderaui columnas eius, semper, in quinta autem editione: ego sum, qui paraui columnas eius, semper, in sexta uero: ego firmaui columnas eius, iugiter. porro. in Hebraeo habet post ammuda, quod est columnas eius, sela. et rursum in septuagesimo quinto, cuius principium est: notus in ludaea deus, inuenimus apud Septuaginta et Theodotionem post scutum et frameam et bellum diapsalma, apud Symmachum post clipeum et gladium et bellum similiter *diapsalma\\ pro quo apud Aquilam post clipeum, gladium et bellum semper, apud quintam editionem post scutum et romphaeam et bellum semper. in sexta uero post scutum et gladium et bellum in finem, eratque rursum in Hebraeo post: umalama, quod est et bellum, <sela. et in eodem psalmo post illum locum: ut saluos faciat mites terrae diapsalma apud Symmachum similiter diapsalma et apud Aquilam semper necnon et apud quintam. in sexta uero in finem, et in Hebraico erat post anie ares, quod est mites terrae, sela. atque ita, cum talem uniuscuiusque editionis opinionem repperissemus, haec adnotauimus. utrum autem cuiusdam musicae cantilenae aut rhythmi inmutationem, qui interpretati sunt diapsalma, senserint aliudue quid intellexerint, tuo iudicio derelinquo.

### English translation (Claude)

"Often looking into the reasons why diapsalma is inserted in certain psalms, I observed very carefully in the Hebrew and compared it with the Greek, and I found that where the Hebrew language has sela, and the Greek 'always' or something of the kind, there the Seventy, Theodotion, and Symmachus translated diapsalma. Nor is it harmful to confirm what we say with examples. In the seventy-fourth psalm, whose beginning is 'We will confess to you, O God, we will confess and call upon your name,' after 'I have established its pillars,' there is diapsalma in the Seventy, Theodotion, and Symmachus; in its place Aquila has 'I have weighed its pillars, always'; the fifth edition, 'I am he who prepared its pillars, always'; the sixth, 'I have strengthened its pillars, continually.' And in the Hebrew, after ammuda, which is 'its pillars', there is sela. And again in the seventy-fifth, whose beginning is 'God is known in Judah,' we found in the Seventy and Theodotion after 'shield and spear and war' diapsalma; in Symmachus after 'buckler and sword and war' likewise diapsalma; in its place in Aquila after 'buckler, sword, and war' 'always'; in the fifth edition after 'shield and blade and war' 'always'; and in the sixth after 'shield and sword and war' 'to the end'; and again in the Hebrew after umalama, which is 'and war', there was sela. And in the same psalm, after the place 'that he might save the meek of the earth,' diapsalma; in Symmachus likewise diapsalma; in Aquila 'always', and also in the fifth; in the sixth 'to the end'; and in the Hebrew, after anie ares, which is 'the meek of the earth', there was sela. And so, having found each edition's view to be such, we have noted these things. But whether those who translated diapsalma meant a change of some musical melody or rhythm, or understood something else, I leave to your judgment."

### Scripture references

- Ps 75:1 (74:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 75:3 (74:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 76:1 (75:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 76:3 (75:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 76:9 (75:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quoted from a lost work of Origen. Ps 75:1, 3 (LXX and Vulgate 74:2, 4); Ps 76:1, 3, 9 (LXX and Vulgate 75:2, 4, 10). The fifth and sixth editions are anonymous Greek versions in Origen's Hexapla.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.6 (CSEL 54:230–232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-6).

## Letter 28.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-7
- Source: CSEL 54:232
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he prefers Origen's modest uncertainty to others' false confidence.

### Latin text

Hucusque Origenes, cuius nos maluimus in hac disputatione dumtaxat inperitiam sequi, quam stultam habere scientiam nescientum.

### English translation (Claude)

Thus far Origen, whose ignorance, at least in this discussion, I have preferred to follow rather than to have the foolish knowledge of those who know nothing.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 28.7 (CSEL 54:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/22-39/#p-28-7).

## Letter 29.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-1
- Source: CSEL 54:232–233
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome agrees to answer Marcella's question about Hebrew terms, noting that in Scripture meaning matters more than eloquence.

### Latin text

Epistolare officium est de re familiari aut de cotidiana conuersatione aliquid scribere et quodammodo absentes inter se praesentes fieri, dum mutuo, quid aut uelint aut gestum sit, nuntiant, licet interdum confabulationis tale conuiuium doctrinae quoque sale condiatur. uerum tute in tractatibus occuparis, nihil mihi scribis, nisi quod me torqueat et scripturas legere conpellat. denique heri famosissima quaestione proposita postulasti, ut, quid sentirem, statim rescriberem; quasi uero pharisaeorum teneam cathedram, ut, quotienscumque de uerbis Hebraicis iurgium est, ego arbiter et litis sequester exposcar. non sunt suaues epulae, quae non et placentam redoleant, quas non condit Apicius, in quibus nihil de magistrorum huius temporis iure suffumat. sed quia uector et internuntius sermonis nostri redire festinat, rem grandem celerius dicto, quam debeo, licet de scripturis sanctis disputanti non tam necessaria sint uerba quam sensus, quia, si eloquentiam quaerimus, Demosthenes legendus aut Tullius est, si sacramenta diuina, nostri codices, qui de Hebraeo in Latinum non bene resonant, peruidendi.

### English translation (Claude)

The business of a letter is to write something about family matters or daily life, and in a way to make absent friends present to one another, while they tell each other what they want or what has happened; although sometimes such a feast of conversation is also seasoned with the salt of learning. But you, busy with treatises, write me nothing that does not torment me and force me to read the Scriptures. So yesterday, having put forward a most notorious question, you asked me to write back at once what I thought; as if I held the chair of the Pharisees, so that whenever there is a dispute about Hebrew words I am called on as arbiter and umpire of the case. No banquet is pleasant that does not smell of cake too, that Apicius does not season, in which nothing of the sauce of the masters of our time gives off its fumes. But since the bearer and go-between of our correspondence is hurrying to return, I dictate a great matter more quickly than I ought; though in discussing the Holy Scriptures words are not so necessary as sense, because, if we seek eloquence, we must read Demosthenes or Tullius; if divine mysteries, we must examine our own books, which do not sound well when translated from Hebrew into Latin.

### Scripture references

- Matt 23:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 23:2 (the chair of the Pharisees). Apicius was a proverbial gourmet. Demosthenes and Cicero ("Tullius") are named as models of eloquence.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.1 (CSEL 54:232–233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-1).

## Letter 29.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-2
- Source: CSEL 54:233–234
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome restates Marcella's question about the "ephod bad" worn by Samuel and the priests in 1 Samuel.

### Latin text

In fronte epistulae tuae posueras, quid sibi uelit, quod in Regnorum libro primo scriptum est: et Samuhel puer seruiebat ante conspectum domini cinctus ephod bad et diploidam habebat pusillam, quam fecerat ei mater sua et afferebat ei de diebus in dies, cum ascenderet cum uiro suo ad sacrificare sacrificium dierum. itaque quaeris, quid sit ephod bad, quo futurus propheta praecingitur, utrumne zona an, ut quidam putant, turabulum uel genus aliquod uestimenti sit. et si uestis, quomodo ea cingitur? et post ipsum ephod quare adiungitur ei bad? in sequentibus quoque legisse te scribis, ubi uenit homo dei ad Heli et dicit ei: haec dicit dominus: manifeste ostendi me ad domum patris tui, cum essent in terra Aegypti seruientes in domo Pharaonis, et elegi domum patris tui ex omnibus tribubus Israhel mihi in sacerdotium, ut ascenderent ad altare meum et incenderent incensum et portarent ephod. totum libri ordinem persecuta etiam de illo loco exemplar sumpsisti. in quo Doec Idumaeus iussu regis interfecit sacerdotes: et conuersus, inquit scriptura, Doec Syrus mortificauit ipse sacerdotes domini et occidit in illa die trecentos quinque uiros — siue, ut in Hebraeo legitur, octoginta quinque —. omnes portantes ephod. et Nonbat, ciuitatem sacerdotum, occidit in ore gladii a uiro usque ad mulierem. ab infante usque ad nutrientem et uitulum et asinum et ouem in ore gladii. et saluatus est unus filius Achimelech, filii Achitob, et nomen ei Abiathar et! fugiit post Dauid.

### English translation (Claude)

At the head of your letter you had put the question what is meant by what is written in the first book of Kingdoms: "And the boy Samuel ministered before the Lord, girded with an ephod bad, and he had a little double cloak which his mother made for him and brought to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice." So you ask what the ephod bad is with which the future prophet is girded: whether it is a belt, or, as some think, a censer or some kind of garment; and if it is a garment, how he is girded with it; and why bad is added after ephod. You write that you also read later on, where a man of God comes to Eli and says to him: "Thus says the Lord: I plainly revealed myself to your father's house when they were slaves in the house of Pharaoh in the land of Egypt, and I chose your father's house out of all the tribes of Israel for my priesthood, to go up to my altar, to burn incense, and to wear the ephod." Having followed the whole course of the book, you also took an example from the passage where Doeg the Edomite killed the priests at the king's command: "And Doeg the Syrian," says Scripture, "turned and himself put to death the priests of the Lord, and killed on that day three hundred and five men (or, as it reads in the Hebrew, eighty-five), all wearing the ephod. And Nob, the city of the priests, he struck with the edge of the sword, from man to woman, from infant to nursling, and calf and ass and sheep, with the edge of the sword. And one son of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub was saved, named Abiathar, and he fled after David."

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 2:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:27: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:28: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 22:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 22:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 22:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Sam 2:18-19; 1 Sam 2:27-28; 1 Sam 22:18-20, quoted in the Old Latin (from the Greek, which calls Doeg "the Syrian" and gives 305 men).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.2 (CSEL 54:233–234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-2).

## Letter 29.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-3
- Source: CSEL 54:234–237
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows from 1 Samuel and Judges that the ephod was a priestly vestment, distinct from Micah's silver idol.

### Latin text

Non me teneo, quin- problematis ordinem responsione praeueniam, ubi nunc legimus: et omnes portantes ephod, in Hebraeo habere: et omnes portantes ephod bad. hoc quare ita dixerim, in sequentibus disces. illud quoque, quod, sequitur, addidisti: et factum est, cum fugiret Abiathar, filius Achimelech, ad Dauid et ipse cum Dauid in Ceila descendit habens ephod in manu sua. et renuntiatum est Saul. quia uenit Dauid in Ceila. ubi cum regis aduentus et ciuitatis timeretur obsidio, dixit Dauid ad Abiathar: defer ephod domini. haec sunt, quae de Regnorum libro excerpta proponens ad uolumen Iudicum transcendisti, in quo Micha de monte Ephraim scribitur mille centum argenti siclos matri, quos illa uouerat, reddidisse eamque sculptile inde fecisse atque conflatile. et addis haec post modicum uocari ephod et teraphim, cum utique, si zona sit aut uestimenti genus, sculptile atque conflatile esse non possit. agnosco errorem paene omnium Latinorum putantium ephod et teraphim, quae postea nominantur, de hoc argento, quod Micha matri dederat, fuisse conflatum, cum scriptura sic referat: et accepit mater eius — haud dubium, quin Michae — argentum et dedit illud conflatori et fecit illud sculptile et conflatile; et fuit in domo Michae et uir Micha et domus eius domus dei; et fecit ephod et teraphim et inpleuit manum unius de filiis suis et factus est ei in sacerdotem. si autem putas ea, quae superius appellata sunt sculptile atque conflatile, ephod et teraphim deinceps nominari, disce esse non eadem, siquidem post matris idolum. quod dicitur sculptile atque conflatile, fecit Micha ephod et teraphim, sicut ex consequentibus adprobatur: et responderunt quinque uiri, qui abierant considerare terram, et dixerunt ad fratres suos: ecce nostis, quia est in domibus istis ephod et teraphim et sculptile et conflatile. et post multa, quae in medio praetermisisti: et ascenderunt, inquit, quinque uiri et inruerunt illuc et sumpserunt sculptile atque conflatile et ephod et teraphim. et sexcenti uiri, qui cincti erant uasis bellicis, ingressi sunt domum Micha et sumpserunt sculptile atque conflatile et ephod et teraphim. coarguitur igitur eorum opinio, qui, ut indissolubilem facerent quaestionem, ephod argenteum putauerunt. illud breuiter adtende, quod numquam nisi in sacerdotio nominetur. nam et Samuhel, qui illo cinctus refertur, leuites fuit et sacerdotes Nonbat hoc. dignitatis suae insigne portabant et — quod in Latinis codicibus non habetur —, quando Dauid fugiens a Saul uenit ad Achimelech et gladium postulauit dicens: uide, si est ad manum tuam lancea aut gladius, quoniam gladium et uasa mea non sustuli in manu mea. respondensque sacerdos dixit: ecce gladius Goliath alienigenae, quem percussisti in ualle terebinthi, et hic inuolutus est in uestimento post ephod, in sacrario utique ephod conditum seruabatur. hoc quoque ipsum, quod nunc posuimus. sculptile et conflatiles, licet idolum sit, tamen, quia per errorem religio putabatur, ad uenerationem eius, sicut ad dei ministerium ephod et teraphim, insigne conficitur.

### English translation (Claude)

I cannot keep from anticipating the order of the problem with my answer: where we now read "all wearing the ephod", the Hebrew has "all wearing the ephod bad". Why I say this you will learn in what follows. You also added what follows: "And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech fled to David, that he too went down with David to Keilah, having the ephod in his hand. And it was told Saul that David had come to Keilah." There, when the king's coming and a siege of the city were feared, David said to Abiathar: "Bring the ephod of the Lord." These are the passages you set out from the book of Kingdoms, and then you passed on to the book of Judges, in which Micah of Mount Ephraim is said to have returned to his mother eleven hundred shekels of silver, which she had vowed, and she made from it a graven and a molten image. And you add that shortly afterwards these are called ephod and teraphim, whereas, if it were a belt or a kind of garment, it could not be graven or molten. I recognize the error of almost all the Latins, who think that the ephod and teraphim, which are named later, were cast from the silver that Micah had given his mother; whereas Scripture relates: "And his mother (no doubt Micah's) took the silver and gave it to the founder, and he made it a graven and molten image; and it was in the house of Micah. And the man Micah, and his house was a house of God; and he made an ephod and teraphim, and filled the hand of one of his sons, and he became his priest." But if you think that what were earlier called a graven and molten image are afterwards named ephod and teraphim, learn that they are not the same; for after his mother's idol, which is called graven and molten, Micah made an ephod and teraphim, as is proved from what follows: "And the five men who had gone to spy out the land answered and said to their brothers: See, you know that in these houses there is an ephod and teraphim and a graven and molten image." And, after much that you passed over in between: "And the five men went up," it says, "and burst in there and took the graven and molten image and the ephod and teraphim. And the six hundred men girded with weapons of war entered the house of Micah and took the graven and molten image and the ephod and teraphim." So the opinion of those who, to make the question insoluble, thought the ephod was of silver, is refuted. Note briefly that it is never named except in connection with the priesthood. For Samuel, who is said to have been girded with it, was a Levite, and the priests of Nob wore it as the mark of their dignity; and (what is not in the Latin manuscripts) when David, fleeing from Saul, came to Ahimelech and asked for a sword, saying, "See if there is a spear or a sword at your hand, for I did not bring my sword and my weapons in my hand," the priest answered and said: "See, the sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom you struck in the valley of the terebinth, and it is wrapped in a garment behind the ephod": so the ephod was surely kept stored in the sanctuary. And this very thing we have now mentioned, the graven and molten image, though an idol, yet, because it was mistakenly thought to be religion, an ephod and teraphim are made for its worship as a mark of honor, as for the ministry of God.

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 23:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 23:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 23:9: quotation, high confidence
- Judg 17:4: quotation, high confidence
- Judg 17:5: quotation, high confidence
- Judg 18:14: quotation, high confidence
- Judg 18:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 21:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 21:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Sam 23:6-9; Judg 17:1-5; Judg 18:14, 17-18; 1 Sam 21:8-9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.3 (CSEL 54:234–237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-3).

## Letter 29.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-4
- Source: CSEL 54:237–239
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows from Exodus and Leviticus that the ephod is the priestly shoulder-garment, which the Greek translators render as epomis.

### Latin text

Teraphim quid sit, si spatium dictandi fuerit, prosequemur. nunc interim de ephod, ut coepimus, explicandum est. in Exodo, ubi Moysi praecipitur, ut sacerdotalia iubeat fieri uestimenta, post cetera legitur: et hae stolae, quas facient: pectorale et superhumerale et podere et tunicas *coo!ipo)ta5 et cidarim et cinctorium. ubi autem nos posuimus superhumerale, in Graeco ἐπωμίδα et septuaginta interpretes transtulerunt, quod scilicet super humeros istiusmodi ueniat uestimentum. deinde iungitur: et hi accipient aurum et hyacinthum et purpuram et coccinum et byssum et facient superhumerale de bysso torta, opus textile uarium. et quid plura? totus Exodi liber hac uestium plenus est specie. nam et in fine eiusdem uoluminis scribitur: et fecit omnis sapiens in operibus stolas sanctorum, quae sunt Aaron sacerdotis, sicut praecepit dominus Moysi. et fecerunt superhumerale de auro et hyacintho et purpura et coccino et bysso retorta. sed quia in Exodo hoc genus uestimenti praecipitur tantum, ut fiat, et postea factum refertur, non tamen eo Aaron uestitur, in Leuitico. quomodo sacerdotalibus uestimentis indutus fuerit, explicatur: et adplicauit Moyses Aaron et filios eius et lauit eos aqua et uestiuit cum tunica et cinxit eum zona et uestiuit eum ojrevSoTVjv — quod nos subtunicalem siue tunicam, qua subter uestitus est,> possumus interpretari — et inposuit ei, inquit, superhumerale et cinxit eum secundum facturam superhumeralis et constrinxit eam in ipso. uides ita hunc superhumerali cingi, quomodo Samuhel ephod bad illo nescio quo cingebatur. sed, ne te longius traham, hanc habeto sententiam, ubicumque in septuaginta interpretibus, hoc est in codicibus nostris, stccojj.Cc, id est superhumerale. legitur, in Hebraeo scriptum est ephod. quod quare alibi interpretari uoluerint et alibi ininterpretatum reliquerint, non est mei iudicii, cum hoc ipsum in pluribus fecerint, ut, quae alibi aliter atque aliter expresserant, nouissime translationis uarietate lassati ipsa Hebraica posuerint. Aquila autem id, quod illi 6;tot7]v et lra)|i 5a dixerunt, švo°!L(X et!<revSo;j.a. id est uestimentum et superuestimentum, quod scilicet, quod Hebraeo sermone uocatur mail, subteriorem tunicam, ἐπένδυμα uero, id est ἐπωμίς, quod Hebraice dicitur ephod, superius pallium significet, quo tota sacerdotalis protegatur ambitio.

### English translation (Claude)

What teraphim are I shall pursue if there is time for dictating. Meanwhile, as I began, I must explain the ephod. In Exodus, where Moses is commanded to have the priestly vestments made, after other things we read: "And these are the garments they shall make: a breastplate, a shoulder-garment, a long robe, a fringed tunic, a turban, and a girdle." Where we put "shoulder-garment", the Greek has epomis, which is how the Seventy translated it, because this kind of garment goes over the shoulders. Then it continues: "And they shall take gold and blue and purple and scarlet and fine linen, and they shall make the shoulder-garment of twisted fine linen, a varied woven work." What more need I say? The whole book of Exodus is full of this kind of garment. For at the end of that volume too it is written: "And every wise man made, among the works, the holy garments that are for Aaron the priest, as the Lord commanded Moses. And they made the shoulder-garment of gold and blue and purple and scarlet and twisted fine linen." But since in Exodus this garment is only commanded to be made and afterwards reported made, yet Aaron is not clothed in it, in Leviticus it is explained how he was dressed in the priestly vestments: "And Moses brought Aaron and his sons and washed them with water, and clothed him with the tunic and girded him with the girdle, and clothed him with the under-robe" (which we can render as the undergarment or tunic beneath which he was clothed), "and he put on him," it says, "the shoulder-garment and girded him according to the making of the shoulder-garment and bound it on him." You see that he is girded with this shoulder-garment just as Samuel was girded with that ephod bad, whatever it was. But, not to drag you on further, take this conclusion: wherever in the Seventy, that is, in our manuscripts, epomis, that is "shoulder-garment", is read, in the Hebrew ephod is written. Why they chose to translate it in some places and left it untranslated in others is not for me to judge, since they did the same in many cases: what they had rendered in various ways in different places, at last, wearied by the variety of translation, they set down in the Hebrew itself. Aquila, for what they called the under-robe and the shoulder-garment, gives "garment" and "overgarment"; that is, what in Hebrew is called mail means the lower tunic, and the overgarment, that is, the epomis, which in Hebrew is called ephod, means the upper mantle, by which the whole priestly dress is covered.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:4: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 28:5: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 28:6: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 39:1: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 39:2: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 8:6: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 8:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Exod 28:4-6; Exod 39:1-2 (in the Greek form); Lev 8:6-7. Several Greek words are garbled in the digital text; they are rendered by their evident sense (ὑποδύτης "under-robe", ἐπωμίς "shoulder-garment", ἔνδυμα and ἐπένδυμα in Aquila).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.4 (CSEL 54:237–239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-4).

## Letter 29.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-5
- Source: CSEL 54:239–240
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that bad means linen, so the "ephod bad" is the plain linen ephod of ordinary priests, distinct from the high priest's ornate one.

### Latin text

Quaeras forsitan, si ephod sacerdotale sit pallium, quare in quibusdam locis addatur bar? audiens bar risum tenere non possum. nam cum apud Hebraeos dicatur bad, ipsos quoque septuaginta interpretes sic transtulisse manifestum sit, pro bad ut bar scribatur, error obtinuit; bad autem lingua Hebraica linum* dicitur, licet linum phestim5 significantius exprimatur. denique, ubi nos legimus: et fac eis femorale lineum, ut operiantur carnis turpitudines a lumbis usque ad crura eorum, in Hebraeo pro lineo bad ponitur. qua specie uir quoque ille, qui Dauihelo monstratur, indutus est: et extuli oculos meos et uidi; et ecce uir unus uestitus baddim, quo plurali numero uestes lineae nuncupantur. propterea autem et Samuhel et octuaginta quinque uiri sacerdotes ephod lineum portasse referuntur, quoniam sacerdos magnus solus habebat licentiam ephod non lineo uestiendi, uerum, ut scriptura commemorat, auro, hyacintho, purpura, coccino byssoque contexto. ceteri habebant ephod, non illa uero uarietate distinctum et duodecim lapidibus ornatum, qui in humero utroque residebant, sed lineum et simplex et toto candore purissimum.

### English translation (Claude)

You may perhaps ask: if the ephod is a priestly mantle, why is bar added in some places? When I hear bar I cannot keep from laughing. For since among the Hebrews it is called bad, and it is clear that the Seventy translators themselves translated it so, the error has prevailed of writing bar for bad. Bad in the Hebrew language means linen, although linen is more precisely expressed by phestim. Finally, where we read, "And make them linen breeches to cover the shame of the flesh from the loins to the thighs," in the Hebrew bad is put for "linen". The man who is shown to Daniel is also clothed in this way: "And I lifted up my eyes and saw, and behold, a man clothed in baddim," by which plural linen garments are named. And for this reason Samuel and the eighty-five priests are said to have worn a linen ephod: because only the high priest had permission to be clothed with an ephod not of linen, but, as Scripture records, woven of gold, blue, purple, scarlet, and fine linen. The others had an ephod, not indeed marked with that variety and adorned with twelve stones resting on both shoulders, but of linen, simple, and purest in its whole whiteness.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:42: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 10:5: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 28:6: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 28:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Exod 28:42; Dan 10:5; Exod 28:6-12. The Greek manuscripts have "bar" (a scribal slip for "bad"); Jerome's Hebrew is as he gives it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.5 (CSEL 54:239–240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-5).

## Letter 29.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-6
- Source: CSEL 54:240–241
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains teraphim as figured or embroidered works, linked with the ephod as signs of priesthood, with evidence from 1 Samuel and Hosea.

### Latin text

Verum, quia supra promiseram me, si spatium dictandi! fuisset, de teraphim quoque breuiter disserturum nec quisquam interim interpellator aduenit, scito teraphim ab Aquila μορφώματα interpretari, quas nos figuras siue figurationes possumus dicere. nam et in eo loco, quando misit Saul nuntios, ut accipiant Dauid, et responderunt uexari illum grauiter et misit rursum dicens: adferte illum in lecto ad me, ut occidam eum. et uenerunt nuntii, et ecce cenotaphia in lecto, pro cenotaphia in Hebraeo teraphim, id est μορφώματα, posita sunt, et non iecur caprarum, ut nostri codices habent, sed puluillus de caprarum pelle consutus, qui intonsis pilis caput inuoluti in lectulo hominis mentiretur. ut autem utriusque sermonis pariter explicem ueritatem, in Osee comminatur deus se a populo fornicante omnes gratias ablaturum dicens: quia diebus multis sedebunt filii, Israhel sine rege et sine principe et sine sacrificio et sine altari et sine sacerdotio et sine manifestationibus. pro (sacerdotio) et manifestationibus in Hebraeo habetur sine ephod et sine teraphim, sicut Theodotion quoque et Symmachus transtulerunt. ex quo intellegimus in ephod iuxta Septuaginta quoque, qui sensum magis quam uerbum interpretati sunt, sacerdotium significari, in teraphim uero, id est figurationibus uel figuris, uaria opera, quae teraphim uocantur, intellegi. nam et in Exodo ceterisque locis, ubi describuntur uestes plumaria arte contextae, opus cherubim, id est uarium atque depictum, factum esse describitur, ita tamen, ut uau litteram cherubim non habeant, quia, ubicumque cum hac littera scribuntur, animalia magis quam opera significant. iuxta hunc igitur sensum et Micha cum ueste sacerdotali cetera quoque, quae ad sacerdotale pertinent ornamentum, per teraphim fecisse monstratur.

### English translation (Claude)

But since I promised above that, if there was time for dictating, I would also discuss teraphim briefly, and no one has come in meanwhile to interrupt, know that teraphim is translated by Aquila as "shapes", which we can call "figures" or "figurings". For in that place, when Saul sent messengers to take David and they answered that he was seriously ill, he sent again saying, "Bring him to me in his bed, that I may kill him," and the messengers came, and behold, cenotaphs in the bed; in the Hebrew, in place of "cenotaphs", teraphim, that is, "shapes", is put; and not a goats' liver, as our manuscripts have, but a pillow sewn of goats' skin, which, with its unshorn hair wrapping a head, might feign a man in the bed. And to explain the truth of both words together: in Hosea God threatens that he will take away all favors from the fornicating people, saying: "For many days the children of Israel will sit without king and without prince and without sacrifice and without altar and without priesthood and without manifestations." For "priesthood" and "manifestations" the Hebrew has "without ephod and without teraphim", as Theodotion and Symmachus also translated. From this we understand that by ephod, according to the Seventy too, who translated the sense rather than the word, the priesthood is signified; and by teraphim, that is, figurings or figures, the varied works that are called teraphim are understood. For in Exodus and other places, where garments woven with embroidery are described, they are said to be made "cherubim work", that is, varied and pictured; yet in such a way that there cherubim lacks the letter vav, because wherever it is written with this letter it signifies living creatures rather than works. According to this sense, then, Micah is shown to have made, along with the priestly vestment, the other things belonging to priestly adornment, by means of teraphim.

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 19:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 19:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 19:16: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 3:4: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 26:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Judg 17:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Sam 19:13-16 (the Greek has "cenotaphs" and "goats' liver"); Hos 3:4 (in the Greek form); Exod 26:1 and 36:8 (cherubim work). The word "manifestations" is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.6 (CSEL 54:240–241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-6).

## Letter 29.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-7
- Source: CSEL 54:241–243
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by deferring a fuller account of the priestly vestments and apologizing for his rusty Latin.

### Latin text

Quam uellem nunc tibi omnem habitum sacerdotis exponere et per singulas uestium species diuina ostendere sacramenta! uerum, quia et in hoc ipso breuitatem epistulae excessimus et Iosephus ac Philo, uiri doctissimi Iudaeorum, multique de nostris id latissime persecuti sunt, coram uiua, ut aiunt, uoce audies me. (aeque), quae de cetero uelis, praesens percontato, praesentem, ut, si quid forte nescimus, sine teste, sine iudice in fida aure moriatur. nos, ut scis, Hebraici sermonis lectione detenti in Latina lingua rubiginem obduximus in tantum, ut loquentibus quoque nobis stridor quidam non Latinus interstrepat. unde ignosce ariditati: etsi inperitus sum, inquit, sermone, apostolus, sed non scientia. illi utrumque non deerat, et unum humiliter rennuebat; nobis utrumque deest, quia et, quidquid pueri plausibile habueramus, amisimus nec scientiam, quam uolebamus, consecuti sumus — Aesopici canis fabula —, dum magna sectamur, etiam minora perdentes.

### English translation (Claude)

How I would like now to explain to you the whole dress of the priest, and to show the divine mysteries in each kind of vestment! But since in this very matter we have exceeded the brevity of a letter, and Josephus and Philo, most learned men of the Jews, and many of our own writers have treated it at great length, you will hear me face to face, as they say, by the living voice. Likewise, what you wish to know about other matters, ask me in person, so that, if perhaps I do not know something, it may die in a faithful ear without witness or judge. As you know, being absorbed in reading Hebrew, I have let rust gather on my Latin, so much so that even when I speak a kind of un-Latin grating sounds. So pardon the dryness; "even if I am unskilled in speech," says the apostle, "yet not in knowledge." He did not lack either, and humbly disclaimed one; we lack both, for we have lost whatever pleased people in us as boys, and we have not attained the knowledge we wanted: like Aesop's dog, while we chase great things, we lose even the lesser.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 11:6: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, A.J. 3.151-178 (Josephus (works)): allusion, medium confidence
- Philo, Mos. 2.109-135 (Philo of Alexandria (works)): allusion, medium confidence
- Aesop (Aesop, Fables): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Cor 11:6. Josephus, Antiquities 3.151-178; Philo, Life of Moses 2.109-135. Aesop's fable of the dog that dropped its meat for its reflection.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 29.7 (CSEL 54:241–243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-29-7).

## Letter 30.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-1
- Source: CSEL 54:243–244
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Paula's question about the Hebrew letters that divide Ps 119, after describing the Bible's range of physics, ethics, and theology.

### Latin text

Nudius tertius, cum centesimum et octauodecimum psalmum tibi insinuare conarer et dicerem omnem moralem locum in eo esse conprehensum et, quomodo philosophi solerent disputationes suas in physicam et ethicam logicamque partiri, ita et eloquia. diuina aut de natura disputare, ut in Genesi et Ecclesiaste, aut de moribus, ut in Prouerbiis et in omnibus sparsim libris, aut de logica, pro qua nostri θεολογικὴν sibi uindicant, ut in Cantico canticorum et euangeliis — licet (et) apostolus saepe proponat, adsumat, confirmet atque concludat, quae proprie artis dialecticae sunt —, studiosissime perquisisti, quid sibi uelint Hebraeae litterae, quae psalmo, quem legebamus, uidebantur insertae.

### English translation (Claude)

The day before yesterday, when I was trying to introduce you to the hundred and eighteenth psalm, and was saying that the whole field of morals is contained in it, and that, just as the philosophers used to divide their discussions into physics, ethics, and logic, so the divine oracles too discuss either nature, as in Genesis and Ecclesiastes, or morals, as in Proverbs and scattered through all the books, or logic, in place of which our writers claim theology for themselves, as in the Song of Songs and the Gospels (although the apostle too often sets out premises, takes them up, confirms them, and draws conclusions, which properly belong to the art of dialectic), you asked most eagerly what the Hebrew letters meant that seemed to be inserted in the psalm we were reading.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:1 (118:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 119 (LXX and Vulgate 118). "(And)" is supplied by the editor.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.1 (CSEL 54:243–244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-1).

## Letter 30.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-2
- Source: CSEL 54:244
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that Ps 119 is an alphabetic acrostic of eight verses per Hebrew letter, and agrees to write out the letters' meanings.

### Latin text

Respondi secundum ordinem litterarum eum esse conpositum, quo uidelicet ex prima littera, quae apud eos uocatur aleph, octo uersus inciperent, rursus ex sequenti beth totidem uersus exordium sumerent ac postea ex gimel idem numerus conpleretur atque ita usque ad tau, quae apud eos extrema littera est, psalmum esse conscriptum et in singulis quibusque elementis secundum interpretationem eorum debere intellegi, quae sequerentur. identidem flagitasti, ut tibi interpretationes singularum edicerem litterarum. dixi, fateor; uerum, quia propter barbariem linguae memoria elabitur omne, quod diximus, desideras commentariolum fieri, ut, si in aliquo forte titubaris, obliuionem lectio consoletur.

### English translation (Claude)

I answered that it was composed in the order of the alphabet: eight verses begin with the first letter, which among them is called aleph; again as many verses take their beginning from the next, beth; then the same number is completed with gimel; and so the psalm is written all the way to tau, which is the last letter among them; and in each letter what follows ought to be understood according to the letter's meaning. You asked me again and again to tell you the meanings of the individual letters. I told you, I confess; but since, because of the strangeness of the language, everything we said slips from the memory, you want a little commentary made, so that if you happen to stumble on any point, reading may make up for forgetting.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:1 (118:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.2 (CSEL 54:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-2).

## Letter 30.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-3
- Source: CSEL 54:244–245
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists the alphabetic psalms (Pss 111, 112, 119, 145), the acrostics of Lamentations, and Prov 31, describing their verse forms.

### Latin text

Ac priusquam de singulis disseram, scire debes quattuor psalmos secundum ordinem Hebraeorum incipere elementorum: centesimum decimum et centesimum undecimum et hunc, de quo nunc scribimus, et centesimum quadragesimum quartum, uerum in prioribus singulis litteris singulos uersiculos, qui trimetro iambico constant, esse subnexos, inferiores uero tetrametro iambico constare, sicuti et Deuteronomii canticum scriptum est; in centesimo octauodecimo in singulas litteras octoni uersus secuntur; in centesimo quadragesimo quarto singulis litteris singuli uersus deputantur. sunt, qui et alios putent hoc ordine incipere, sed falsa eorum opinio est. habes et in Lamentationibus Hieremiae quattuor alfabeta, e quibus duo prima quasi Saffico metro scripta sunt, quia tres uersiculos, qui sibi conexi sunt et ab una tantum littera incipiunt, heroici comma concludit; tertium uero alfabetum trimetro scriptum est et a ternis litteris, sed eisdem, terni uersus incipiunt; quartum alfabetum simile est primo et secundo. Prouerbia quoque Salomonis extremum eludit alfabetum, quod tetrametro supputatur.

### English translation (Claude)

And before I discuss them one by one, you should know that four psalms begin according to the order of the Hebrew letters: the hundred and tenth, the hundred and eleventh, this one about which we are now writing, and the hundred and forty-fourth. But in the first two, a single short line is attached to each letter, consisting of an iambic trimeter; the later ones consist of iambic tetrameter, just as the song of Deuteronomy is written. In the hundred and eighteenth, eight verses follow each letter; in the hundred and forty-fourth, one verse is assigned to each letter. There are some who think that other psalms also begin in this order, but their opinion is false. You also have in the Lamentations of Jeremiah four alphabets, of which the first two are written as if in Sapphic meter, because a heroic comma closes three short lines that are linked together and begin with only one letter; the third alphabet is written in trimeter, and three verses begin with three letters, but the same ones; the fourth alphabet is like the first and second. The Proverbs of Solomon too close with an alphabet, which is reckoned in tetrameter.

### Scripture references

- Ps 111:1 (110:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 112:1 (111:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 145:1 (144:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Deut 32:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Lam 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 31:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Pss 111, 112, 119, 145 (LXX and Vulgate 110, 111, 118, 144); Deut 32; Lam 1-4; Prov 31:10-31. Jerome's description of Hebrew poetry in terms of Greek and Latin meters is his own.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.3 (CSEL 54:244–245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-3).

## Letter 30.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-4
- Source: CSEL 54:245–246
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares learning the alphabet with beginning the spiritual life in ethics before advancing to deeper knowledge.

### Latin text

Quomodo autem in his nostris litteris non potest quis ad legenda uerba tegendaque procedere, nisi prius ab elementis coeperit, ita et in scripturis diuinis non ualemus ea, quae maiora sunt, nosse, nisi ethicae habuerimus exordium, secundum illud, quod propheta dicit: a mandatis tuis intellexi, quo uidelicet post opera coeperit habere scientiam secretorum. uerum iam conplendum est, quod petisti, ut sensum uniuscuiusque elementi interpretatio adnexa significet.

### English translation (Claude)

Just as in our own writing no one can go on to reading and understanding words without first beginning from the letters, so in the divine Scriptures we cannot know the greater things unless we have a beginning in ethics, according to what the prophet says: "From your commandments I have understood": namely, that after works he began to have knowledge of hidden things. But now I must fulfill what you asked, so that the interpretation attached may show the sense of each letter.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:104 (118:104 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 119:104 (LXX and Vulgate 118:104). The digital text's tegenda is probably a slip for intellegenda ("understanding").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.4 (CSEL 54:245–246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-4).

## Letter 30.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-5
- Source: CSEL 54:246
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives the meanings of the twenty-two Hebrew letters.

### Latin text

ALEPH interpretatur doctrina, BETH domus, GIMEL plenitudo, DELETH tabularum,. HE ista, VAV et, ZAI haec, HETH uita, TETH bonum, IOD principium, CAPH manus, LAMED disciplinae siue cordis, MEM ex ipsis, NUN sempiternum, SAMECH adiutorium, AIN fons* siue oculus, PHE os — ab ore, non ab osse intellege, ne litterarum ambiguitate fallaris —, SADE iustitiae, COPH uocatio, RES capitis, SEN dentium, TAU signa.

### English translation (Claude)

ALEPH is interpreted "teaching", BETH "house", GIMEL "fullness", DELETH "of tablets", HE "this", VAV "and", ZAI "this", HETH "life", TETH "good", IOD "beginning", CAPH "hand", LAMED "of discipline" or "of the heart", MEM "from them", NUN "everlasting", SAMECH "help", AIN "fountain" or "eye", PHE "mouth" (understand os as from "mouth", not "bone", lest you be misled by the ambiguity of the letters), SADE "of righteousness", COPH "calling", RES "of the head", SEN "of teeth", TAU "signs".

### Translation notes

- The meanings are those current in Jerome's time, based on the letter names; several are fanciful.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.5 (CSEL 54:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-5).

## Letter 30.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-6
- Source: CSEL 54:246
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads the first letters as a sentence: the church's teaching is found in the fullness of the Scriptures.

### Latin text

Post interpretationem elementorum intellegentiae ordo dicendus est. Prima conexio est doctrina domus plenitudo tabularum ista, quo uidelicet doctrina ecclesiae, quae domus dei est, in librorum repperiatur plenitudine diuinorum.

### English translation (Claude)

After the interpretation of the letters, the order of the meaning must be stated. The first connection is: "Teaching, house, fullness of tablets, this": namely, that the teaching of the church, which is the house of God, is found in the fullness of the divine books.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 3:15: echo, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.6 (CSEL 54:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-6).

## Letter 30.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-7
- Source: CSEL 54:246
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads the next letters as teaching that life lies in knowing the Scriptures, through which Christ is known.

### Latin text

Secunda conexio est et haec uita. quae enim alia potest esse uita sine scientia scripturarum, per quas etiam ipse Christus agnoscitur, qui est uita credentium?

### English translation (Claude)

The second connection is: "And this life." For what other life can there be without knowledge of the Scriptures, through which Christ himself, who is the life of believers, is known?

### Scripture references

- John 14:6: echo, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.7 (CSEL 54:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-7).

## Letter 30.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-8
- Source: CSEL 54:246–247
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads "good beginning" as meaning that present knowledge is partial and will give way to direct knowledge in heaven.

### Latin text

Tertia conexio habet bonum principium, quia, quamuis nunc sciamus uniuersa, quae scripta sunt, tamen ex parte cognoscimus et ex parte prophetamus et nunc per speculum uidemus in aenigmate; cum autem meruerimus esse cum Christo et similes angelis fuerimus, tunc librorum doctrina cessabit.

### English translation (Claude)

The third connection has "Good beginning", because, although we now know all that is written, yet we know in part and prophesy in part, and now we see through a mirror in an enigma; but when we have deserved to be with Christ and have become like the angels, then the teaching of books will cease.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:30: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 13:9, 12; Matt 22:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.8 (CSEL 54:246–247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-8).

## Letter 30.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-9
- Source: CSEL 54:247
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads "hand of the heart" as meaning that right action depends on first knowing what to do.

### Latin text

Quarta conexio est manus cordis siue disciplinae. manus intelleguntur in opere, cor et disciplina interpretantur in sensu, quia nihil facere possumus, nisi prius, quae facienda sunt, scierimus.

### English translation (Claude)

The fourth connection is "hand of the heart" or "of discipline". Hands are understood of work, heart and discipline are interpreted of understanding, because we can do nothing unless we first know what must be done.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.9 (CSEL 54:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-9).

## Letter 30.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-10
- Source: CSEL 54:247
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads the next letters as saying that eternal help comes from the Scriptures.

### Latin text

Quinta conexio est ex ipsis aeternum adiutorium). hoc explanatione non indiget et omni luce manifestius est ex scripturis aeterna subsidia ministrari. -

### English translation (Claude)

The fifth connection is "From them eternal help." This needs no explanation; it is clearer than any light that eternal aid is supplied from the Scriptures.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.10 (CSEL 54:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-10).

## Letter 30.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-11
- Source: CSEL 54:247
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome briefly notes the sixth group of letters.

### Latin text

Sexta conexio habet fons siue oculus oris iustitiae secundum illud, quod in tertio numero exposuimus.

### English translation (Claude)

The sixth connection has "The fountain" or "eye of the mouth of righteousness", according to what we explained in the third group.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.11 (CSEL 54:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-11).

## Letter 30.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-12
- Source: CSEL 54:247–248
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads the last letters as the call to Christ the head, reached through articulate speech, that is, the word of Scripture.

### Latin text

Septima conexio est, quae et extrema, quo et in ipso quoque septenario numero sit mysticus intellectus, uocatio capitis dentium signa. per dentes articulata uox promitur et his signis ad caput omnium, qui Christus est, peruenitur.

### English translation (Claude)

The seventh connection, which is also the last (so that in the number seven itself there may also be a mystical meaning), is "Calling of the head, signs of the teeth." Through the teeth the articulate voice is produced, and by these signs one comes to the head of all, who is Christ.

### Scripture references

- Eph 4:15: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 11:3: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Eph 4:15; 1 Cor 11:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.12 (CSEL 54:247–248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-12).

## Letter 30.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-13
- Source: CSEL 54:248
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome exclaims that the study of Scripture is sweeter than any worldly pleasure.

### Latin text

Oro te, quid hoc sacratius sacramento? quid hac uoluptate iucundius? qui cibi, quae mella sunt dulciora dei scire prudentiam, in adyta eius intrare, sensum creatoris inspicere et sermones domini tui, qui ab huius mundi sapientibus deridentur, plenos docere sapientia spiritali! habeant sibi ceteri suas opes, gemma bibant, serico niteant, plausu populi delectentur et per uarias uoluptates diuitias suas uincere nequeant: nostrae deliciae sint in lege domini meditari die ac nocte, pulsare ianuam non patentem, panes trinitatis accipere et saeculi fluctus domino praeeunte calcare.

### English translation (Claude)

I ask you, what is holier than this mystery? What more delightful than this pleasure? What food, what honey is sweeter than to know God's wisdom, to enter his sanctuary, to look into the mind of the Creator, and to teach the words of your Lord, which are mocked by the wise of this world, as full of spiritual wisdom! Let others keep their riches, drink from jewels, shine in silk, delight in the applause of the people, and be unable to exhaust their wealth in various pleasures; let our delights be to meditate on the law of the Lord day and night, to knock at the door that is not open, to receive the loaves of the Trinity, and, with the Lord going before us, to tread the waves of the world.

### Scripture references

- Ps 19:10 (18:11 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 1:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 11:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 11:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 14:29: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 19:10 (LXX and Vulgate 18:11); 1 Cor 1:20; Ps 1:2; Luke 11:5-10 (the three loaves, read as the Trinity); Matt 14:25-29.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.13 (CSEL 54:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-13).

## Letter 30.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-14
- Source: CSEL 54:248–249
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings to Paula's household of consecrated women and asks for prayer.

### Latin text

Saluta Blesillam et Eustochium, tirunculas nostras; saluta Felicianen, uere carnis et spiritus uirginitate felicem; saluta reliquum castitatis chorum et domesticam tuam ecclesiam, cui omnia, etiam quae tuta sunt, timeo, ne dormiente patre familias inimicus homo zizania superseminet. quamuis enim dicere audeant: ego ciuitas firma, ciuitas, quae obpugnatur, -nullus hostili exercitu obsidente securus est. nemo, ut beatus Cyprianus ait, satis tutus periculo proximus. exemplar epistulae, si accipere uoluerit (ptXoitov(oto tt] nostra Marcella, tribuito et memento mei obsecrans, ut dominus Iesus conterat satanan sub pedibus nostris uelociter.

### English translation (Claude)

Greet Blesilla and Eustochium, our little recruits; greet Feliciana, truly happy in her virginity of flesh and spirit; greet the rest of the choir of chastity and your household church, for which I fear everything, even what is safe, lest, while the householder sleeps, the enemy sow tares on top. For although they dare to say, "I am a strong city, a city that is besieged," no one is secure while a hostile army is laying siege. As blessed Cyprian says, no one is safe enough who is near danger. Give a copy of this letter to our Marcella, most studious, if she wishes to receive it; and remember me, praying that the Lord Jesus may crush Satan under our feet swiftly.

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:25: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 27:3: quotation, medium confidence
- Rom 16:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 13:25; Isa 27:3 (in the Greek form); Rom 16:20. The saying of Cyprian is not identified. A Greek epithet of Marcella ("most studious") is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 30.14 (CSEL 54:248–249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-30-14).

## Letter 31.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-31-1
- Source: CSEL 54:249–250
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Eustochium for her gifts of bracelets, a letter, and doves, and promises to season his thanks with a little "pepper".

### Latin text

Parua specie, sed caritate magna sunt munera accepisse a uirgine armillas, epistulas et columbas. et quoniam mei in dei sacrificiis non offertur, nimia dulcedo arte mutata est et quadam, ut ita dicam, piperis austeritate condita. apud deum enim nihil uoluptuosum, nihil tantum suaue placet, nihil, quod non in se habeat et mordacis aliquid ueritatis. pascha Christi cum amaritudinibus manducatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Small in appearance but great in love are the gifts I have received from a virgin: bracelets, a letter, and doves. And since honey is not offered in God's sacrifices, their excessive sweetness has been skillfully changed and seasoned, so to speak, with the sharpness of pepper. For with God nothing merely pleasurable, nothing merely sweet is pleasing, nothing that does not also have in it something of the bite of truth. Christ's Passover is eaten with bitter herbs.

### Scripture references

- Lev 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Lev 2:11; Exod 12:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 31.1 (CSEL 54:249–250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-31-1).

## Letter 31.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-31-2
- Source: CSEL 54:250–251
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome draws spiritual warnings from Eustochium's gifts, using Scripture passages about bracelets, letters, and doves.

### Latin text

Festus est dies et natalis beati Petri festius solito conciuendus, ita tamen, ut scripturarum cardinem iocularis sermo non fugiat nec a praescripto palaestrae nostrae longius euagemur. armillis in Ezechihele ornatur Hierusalem; Baruch epistulas accepit ab Hieremia; in columbae specie spiritus sanctus adfertur. itaque, ut te aliquid et piperis mordeat et pristini libelli etiam nunc recorderis, caue ne operis ornamenta dimittas, quae uerae armillae sunt brachiorum; ne epistulam pectoris tui scindas, quam a Baruch traditam nouacula rex profanus incidit; ne ad similitudinem Ephraim per Osee audias: facta es insipiens ut columba. nimium, respondebis, austere et, quod festo non conueniat diei. talibus ipsa muneribus prouocasti; dum dulcibus amara sociata sunt, et a nobis paria recipies: laudem amaritudo comitabitur.

### English translation (Claude)

It is a feast day, and the birthday of blessed Peter must be celebrated more festively than usual; yet in such a way that playful talk does not escape the hinge of the Scriptures, and we do not wander too far from the bounds of our wrestling school. In Ezekiel Jerusalem is adorned with bracelets; Baruch received letters from Jeremiah; the Holy Spirit is borne down in the form of a dove. So, that some pepper may bite you too, and that you may still remember my former little book, take care not to lay aside the adornments of good works, which are the true bracelets of the arms; not to tear up the letter of your heart, which the profane king cut with a penknife when Baruch delivered it; not to hear, like Ephraim through Hosea: "You have become foolish like a dove." "Too severely," you will answer, "and in a way not suited to a feast day." You yourself provoked it with such gifts; since bitter things were joined to sweet, you will receive the same from me: bitterness will accompany praise.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 16:11: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 36:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 36:23: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 7:11: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ezek 16:11; Jer 36:4, 23 (Baruch and the king's penknife); Matt 3:16; Hos 7:11. The "former little book" is Letter 22. The "birthday" of Peter is the feast of his martyrdom (29 June).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 31.2 (CSEL 54:250–251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-31-2).

## Letter 31.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-31-3
- Source: CSEL 54:251–252
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Eustochium for cherries, draws a lesson from the figs of Jeremiah, and urges her to keep the feast with spiritual joy rather than feasting.

### Latin text

Verum — ne uidear dona minuisse — accepimus et canistrum cerasiis refertum talibus et tam uirginali uerecundia rubentibus, ut ea nunc a Lucullo delata existimarim; siquidem hoc genus pomi Ponto et Armenia subiugatis de Cerasunto primus Romam pertulit, unde et e patria arbor nomen accepit. igitur, quia in scripturis canistrum ficis plenum legimus, cerasia uero non inuenimus, in eo, quo allatum est, id, quod allatum est, praedicamus optamusque te de illis pomis fieri, quae contra templum dei sunt et de quibus deus dicit: quae bona, bona ualde. nihil quippe saluator medium amat et, sicuti frigidum non refugiens calidis delectatur, ita tepidos in Apocalypsi euomere uelle se loquitur. unde nobis sollicitius prouidendum, ut sollemnem diem non tam ciborum abundantia quam spiritus exultatione celebremus, quia ualde absurdum est nimia saturitate honorare uelle martyrem, quem sciamus deo placuisse ieiuniis. ita tibi semper comedendum est, ut cibum et oratio sequatur et lectio. quod si aliquibus displicet, apostoli uerba cantato: si adhuc hominibus placerem, Christi ancilla non essem.

### English translation (Claude)

But, lest I seem to have belittled the gifts, we also received a basket full of cherries, and cherries blushing with such virginal modesty that I thought they had just been brought by Lucullus; for he was the first to bring this kind of fruit to Rome from Cerasus, after the conquest of Pontus and Armenia, and hence the tree took its name from its homeland. So, since in the Scriptures we read of a basket full of figs but do not find cherries, we praise what was brought in terms of the basket it was brought in, and we pray that you may become one of those fruits that are before the temple of God, and of which God says: "The good ones are very good." For the Savior loves nothing that is in between; and just as he does not shun the cold and delights in the hot, so he says in the Apocalypse that he wishes to spew out the lukewarm. Hence we must take care all the more to celebrate the feast day not so much with abundance of food as with exultation of spirit, because it is quite absurd to wish to honor with excessive feasting a martyr whom we know to have pleased God by fasting. You should always eat in such a way that prayer and reading follow the meal. And if this displeases some people, sing the apostle's words: "If I still pleased men, I would not be the handmaid of Christ."

### Scripture references

- Jer 24:1: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 24:3: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 1:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jer 24:1-3; Rev 3:15-16; Gal 1:10 ("handmaid" for "servant", adapted to Eustochium).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 31.3 (CSEL 54:251–252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-31-3).

## Letter 32.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-32-1
- Source: CSEL 54:252
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that he is busy comparing Aquila's Greek version with the Hebrew and sends Marcella copies of two other letters.

### Latin text

Ut tam paruam epistulam scriberem, causae duplicis fuit: quod et tabellarius festinabat et ego alio opere detentus. hoc quasi parergio me occupare nolui. quaeras, quidnam illud sit tam grande, tam necessarium, quo epistolicae confabulationis munus exclusum sit. iam pridem cum uoluminibus Hebraeorum editionem Aquilae confero, ne quid forsitan propter odium Christi synagoga mutauerit, et, ut amicae menti fatear, quae ad nostram fidem pertineant roborandam, plura repperio. nunc iam Prophetis,. Salomone, Psalterio Regnorumque libris examussim recensitis Exodum teneo, quem illi ele smoth uocant, ad Leuiticum transiturus. uides igitur, quod nullum officium huic operi praeponendum est. attamen, ne Currentius forte noster frustra cucurrerit, duas epistulas, quas ad sororem tuam Paulam eiusque pignus Eustochium-miseram, huic sermunculo adnexui, ut, dum illa legis et in his aliquid doctrinae pariter ac leporis inueneris, putes tibi quoque scripta esse, quae scripta sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

There were two reasons for writing so short a letter: the courier was in a hurry, and I was held back by another work. I did not want to occupy myself with this as a side task. You may ask what this work is, so great and so necessary, that the service of a letter's conversation has been shut out. For some time now I have been comparing Aquila's edition with the scrolls of the Hebrews, in case the synagogue has changed anything out of hatred of Christ; and, to confess to a friendly mind, I find more things that serve to strengthen our faith. Having now carefully revised the Prophets, Solomon, the Psalter, and the books of Kingdoms, I have Exodus in hand, which they call ele smoth, and am about to pass to Leviticus. So you see that no duty should be put before this work. Still, lest our Currentius should have run for nothing, I have attached to this little talk two letters I had sent to your sister Paula and her dear child Eustochium, so that, while you read them and find in them something of learning and charm alike, you may think that what was written was written to you too.

### Translation notes

- Aquila's second-century Greek translation followed the Hebrew very literally. "Ele smoth" is Jerome's transliteration of the Hebrew opening words of Exodus, "These are the names." Paula is Marcella's "sister" in the religious sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 32.1 (CSEL 54:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-32-1).

## Letter 32.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-32-2
- Source: CSEL 54:252–253
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings to Marcella's mother Albina.

### Latin text

Albinam, communem matrem, ualere cupio.- de corpore loquor, quin spiritu ualeat, non ignorans — eamque per te salutari obsecro et duplici pietatis officio focilari, quo in una atque eadem Christiana simul diligatur et mater.

### English translation (Claude)

I hope that Albina, our common mother, is well (I speak of the body, not doubting that she is well in spirit), and I beg that she be greeted by you and cherished with a double duty of affection, since in one and the same person both a Christian and a mother is loved.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 32.2 (CSEL 54:252–253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/29-1/#p-32-2).

## Letter 33.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-1
- Source: CSEL 54:253–254
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins a comparison of the prolific Varro and Didymus with Origen, contrasting their zeal with the greed of his own day.

### Latin text

Marcum Terentium Varronem miratur antiquitas, quod apud Latinos tam innumerabiles libros scripserit. Graeci Chalcenterum miris efferunt laudibus, quod tantos libros conposuerit, quantos quiuis nostrum alienos sua manu describere non potest. et quia nunc otiosum est apud Latinos Graecorum uoluminum indicem texere, de eo, qui Latine scripsit, aliqua commemorabo, ut intellegamus nos Epimenidis dormire somnum et studium, quod illi posuerunt in eruditione saecularium litterarum, in congregandis opibus ponere.

### English translation (Claude)

Antiquity admires Marcus Terentius Varro because he wrote so many books among the Latins. The Greeks extol Chalcenterus with wonderful praise because he composed as many books as any of us cannot copy out by hand from others' works. And since it is idle now to weave a list of Greek volumes for Latins, I will mention a few things about the one who wrote in Latin, so that we may understand that we are sleeping the sleep of Epimenides, and putting into amassing wealth the zeal that they put into learning secular letters.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epimenides (Epimenides (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence
- Varro (Varro): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter survives only in part. Chalcenterus ("brazen-guts") is the Alexandrian scholar Didymus (1st century BC). Epimenides was said to have slept for fifty-seven years.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 33.1 (CSEL 54:253–254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-1).

## Letter 33.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-2
- Source: CSEL 54:254–255
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists the many works of Varro.

### Latin text

Scripsit igitur Varro XLV libros Antiquitatum, IIII De uita populi Romani, Imaginum XV, Aofiatoptxwv LXXVI, De lingua Latina XXV, Disciplinarum VIIII, De sermone Latino V, Quaestionum Plautinarum V, Annalium III, De origine linguae Latinae III, De poematis III, De originibus scaenicis III, De scaenicis actionibus III, De actis scaenicis III, De descriptionibus III, De proprietate scriptorum III, De bibliothecis III, De lectionibus III, De similitudine uerborum III, Legationum III, Suasionum III, De Pompeio III, Singulares X, De personis III, De iure ciuili XV, Emofirjv Antiquitatum ex libris XLII libros VIIII, Επιτομὴν ex Imaginum libris XV libros IIII, Επιτομὴν de lingua Latina ex libris XV libros VIIII, De principiis numerorum libros VIIII, Rerum rusticarum libros III, De ualetudine tuenda librum I, De sua uita libros III, De forma philosophiae libros III, Rerum urbanarum libros III, Satirarum Menippearum libros CL, Poematum libros X, Orationum libros XXII, Pseudotragoediarum libros VI, Satirarum libros IIII et alia plurima, quae enumerare longum est. uix medium descripsi indicem et legentibus fastidium est.

### English translation (Claude)

Varro, then, wrote forty-five books of Antiquities; four On the Life of the Roman People; fifteen of Portraits; seventy-six of Logistorici; twenty-five On the Latin Language; nine of Disciplines; five On Latin Speech; five of Plautine Questions; three of Annals; three On the Origin of the Latin Language; three On Poems; three On Stage Origins; three On Stage Performances; three On Stage Acts; three On Descriptions; three On the Propriety of Writers; three On Libraries; three On Readings; three On the Likeness of Words; three of Embassies; three of Persuasions; three On Pompey; ten Single Books; three On Persons; fifteen On Civil Law; an Epitome of the Antiquities from forty-two books, in nine books; an Epitome of the Portraits from fifteen books, in four books; an Epitome On the Latin Language from fifteen books, in nine books; nine books On the Principles of Numbers; three books On Country Matters; one book On Keeping Health; three books On His Own Life; three books On the Form of Philosophy; three books On City Matters; a hundred and fifty books of Menippean Satires; ten books of Poems; twenty-two books of Speeches; six books of Pseudo-tragedies; four books of Satires; and very many others, which it would take long to list. I have copied barely half the list, and readers are already bored.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Varro (Varro): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Some Greek titles (Logistorici, Epitome) are garbled in the digital text. The numbers are given as printed.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 33.2 (CSEL 54:254–255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-2).

## Letter 33.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-3
- Source: CSEL 54:255
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome satirizes the learned men of his time, expert in delicacies and inheritances but scornful of true study.

### Latin text

At e contrario nostra saecula habent homines eruditos sciuntque, pisces in quo gurgite nati sint, quae concha in quo litore creuerit. de turdorum saliuis non ambigimus, Paxamus et Apicius semper in manibus, oculi ad hereditates, sensus ad patinas et, si quis de philosophis uel de Christianis, qui uere philosophi sunt, trito pallio et sordida tunica lectioni uacauerit, quasi uesanus exploditur.

### English translation (Claude)

But on the contrary our age has learned men who know in what pool fish were bred and on what shore a shellfish grew. We are in no doubt about the flavors of thrushes; Paxamus and Apicius are always in our hands; our eyes are on inheritances, our minds on dishes; and if anyone of the philosophers, or of the Christians, who are the true philosophers, gives himself to reading in a worn cloak and a dirty tunic, he is hissed off as if mad.

### Translation notes

- Paxamus and Apicius wrote on cookery.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 33.3 (CSEL 54:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-3).

## Letter 33.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-4
- Source: CSEL 54:255–259
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives a long list of the works of Origen, whom he calls "our Adamantius", to show his extraordinary industry.

### Latin text

Quorsum Varronis et Chalcenteri mentio facta sit, quaeritis? uidelicet, ut ad Adamantium nostrum nostrumque Chalcenterum ueniamus, qui tanto in sanctarum scripturarum commentariis sudore laborauit, ut iuste adamantis nomen acceperit. uultis nosse, quanta ingenii sui reliquerit monimenta? sequens titulus ostendet: scripsit In Genesim libros XIII, Mistarum omeliarum libros II, In Exodum excerpta, In Leuiticum excerpta, Stromatum libros X, In Isaiam libros XXXVI, item In Isaiam excerpta, In Osee de Effraim librum I, In Osee commentarium, In Iohel libros II, In Amos libros VI, In Ionam librum I, In Micheam libros III, In Naum libros II, In Abacuc libros III, In Sophoniam libros II, In Aggeum librum I, In principio Zachariae libros II, In Malachiam libros II, In Hiezechiel libros XXVIUI, Excerpta in Psalmos a primo usque ad quintum decimum; rursum In Psalmo primo librum I, In secundo librum I, In tertio librum I, In quarto-librum I, In quinto librum I, In VI° librum I, In VIIO librum I, In VIII° librum I, In VIlHo librum I, In X° librum 1, In XIo librum I, In XII° librum I, In X;UĮo librum I, In XIIIIO librum I, In XV° librum I, In XVI° librum I, In XX" librum I, In XXIIIF librum I, In XXVIIIIO librum I, In XXXVIIIO librum I, In XL° librum I, In XLIir libros II, In XLIIIIO libros III, In XLV° librum I, In XLVl0 librum I, In LO libros II, In LI° librum I, In LII° librum I, In LIIIO librum I, In LVII° librum I, In LVIIIO librum I, In LVIIIIO librum I, In LXIIO librum I, In LXIIIO librum I, In LXIIII° librum I, In LXV° librum I, In LXVIIIO librum I, In LXX° librum I, In LXXI° librum I, In principio LXXmi IIdi librum I, In CIlIo libros II; In Prouerbia libros III, In Ecclesiasten excerpta, In Canticum Canticorum libros X et alios tomos II, quos super scripsit in adulescentia, In Lamentationes Hieremiae tomos V, item Monobibla, Periarchon libros IIII, De resurrectione libros II et alios De resurrectione dialogos II, De Prouerbiorum quibusdam quaestionibus librum I, Dialogum aduersus Candidum Valentinianum, De martyrio librum; de nouo testamento: In Matheum libros XXV, In Iohannem libros XXXII, In partes quasdam Iohannis excerptorum librum I, In Lucam libros XV, In epistulam Pauli apostoli ad Romanos libros XV, In epistulam ad Galatas libros XV, In epistulam ad Ephesios libros III, In epistulam ad Philippenses librum I, In epistulam ad Colossenses libros II, In epistula ad Thessalonicenses Plibros III, In epistula ad ThessalonicensesIP librum I, In epistula ad Titum librum I, In epistula ad Philemonem librum I; rursus omeliarum in uetus testamentum: In Genesi omeliae XVII, In Exodo omeliae VIII, In Leuitico omeliae XI, In Numeris omeliae XXVIII, In Deuteronomio omeliae XlII, In Iesu Naue omeliae XXVI, In libro Iudicum omeliae VIIII, De pascha omeliae VIII, In primo Regnorum libro omeliae IIII, In Iob omeliae XXII, In Paroemias omeliae VII, In Ecclesiasten omeliae VIII, In Cantico Canticorum omeliae II, In Isaiam omeliae XXXII, In Hieremiam omeliae XlIII, In Hiezechiel omeliae XII; de Psalmis: In Psalmo III0 omelia I, In 1111° omelia I, In VIII° omelia I, In xno omelia I, In XIII° omelia I, In XV° omeliae III, In XVI° omelia I, In XVIIIO omelia I, In XXII° omelia I, In XXII1° omelia I, In XXIlIIo omelia I, In XXV° omelia I, In XXVI° omelia I, In XXVIIO omelia 1, In XXXVI° omeliae V, In XXXVII° ome-liae II, In XXXVIIIO omeliae II, In XXXVIIII° omeliae II, In XLVIIIIO omelia I, In Ll° omelia I, In LII° omeliae II, In LIllI ° omelia I, In LXVII° omeliae VII, In LXX1° omeliae II, In LXXII° omeliae III, In LXXIII° omeliae III, In LXXIIll0 omelia I, In LXXV ° omelia I, In LXXVI° omeliae III, In LXXVII° omeliae VIIII, In LXXVIHIO omeliae IIII, In LXXX° omeliae II, In LXXXI° omelia I, In LXXXII° omeliae III, In LXXXIIIO omelia I, In LXXXIIIIO omeliae II. In LXXXV° omelia I, In LXXXVIIO omelia I, In CVIIIO omelia I. In CX° omelia I, In CXVIIIO omeliae III, In CXX° omelia I, In CXXI° omeliae II, In CXXII° omeliae II, In CXXIIIO omeliae II, In CXXIIIIO omeliae II, In CXXV° omelia I, In CXXVIP omelia I, In CXXVIII° omelia I, In CXXVIIIIO omelia I, In CXXXI omelia I, In CXXXII omeliae II, In CXXXIIIO omeliae II, In CXXXIIIIO omeliae n, In CXXXV° omeliae IIII, In CXXX VIIO omeliae II, In CXXX VIIIOs o meliae IIII, In CXXX VIIIIO omeliae II, In CXLIIIIO omeliae III, In CXLV° omelia I, In CXLVI° omelia I, In CXLVII° omelia I, In CXLVIIIIO omelia I, Excerpta in totum psalterium; omeliae in nouum testamentum: In euangelium xata M(Xt{}o(XtoV omeliae XXV, In euangelium 7uxvx Aooxav omeliae XXXVIIII, In Actus apostolorum omeliae XVII, In epistula "ad Corinthios IP omeliae XI, In epistula ad Thessalonicenses omeliae II, In epistula ad Galatas omeliae VII, In epistula ad Titum omelia I, In epistula ad Hebraeos omeliae XVIII; De pace omelia I, Exhortatoria ad Pioniam, De ieiunio, De monogamis et trigamis omeliae II, In Tarso omeliae TI, Origenis, Firmiani et Gregorii, item Excerpta Origenis et diuersarum ad eum epistularum libri II """7"" epistula f esifodorum super causa Origenis in libro 11° —, Epistularum eius ad diuersos libri VIllI, Aliarum epistularum libri II, item Epistula pro apologia operum suorum libri II.

### English translation (Claude)

Why, you ask, have I mentioned Varro and Chalcenterus? So that we may come to our Adamantius, our own Chalcenterus, who labored with such sweat on commentaries on the Holy Scriptures that he rightly received the name "adamant". Do you want to know how many monuments of his genius he has left? The following list will show. He wrote: on Genesis, thirteen books; two books of Mixed Homilies; excerpts on Exodus; excerpts on Leviticus; ten books of Stromateis; on Isaiah, thirty-six books; also excerpts on Isaiah; on Hosea, concerning Ephraim, one book; a commentary on Hosea; on Joel, two books; on Amos, six books; on Jonah, one book; on Micah, three books; on Nahum, two books; on Habakkuk, three books; on Zephaniah, two books; on Haggai, one book; on the beginning of Zechariah, two books; on Malachi, two books; on Ezekiel, twenty-nine books; excerpts on the Psalms from the first to the fifteenth; again, one book each on Psalms 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 20, 24, 29, 38, and 40; on Psalm 41, two books; on Psalm 44, three books; one book each on Psalms 45 and 46; on Psalm 50, two books; one book each on Psalms 51, 52, 53, 57, 58, 59, 62, 63, 64, 65, 68, 70, 71, and the beginning of 72; on Psalm 103, two books; on Proverbs, three books; excerpts on Ecclesiastes; on the Song of Songs, ten books, and two other tomes that he wrote in his youth; on the Lamentations of Jeremiah, five tomes; also Single Books; four books Peri Archon (On First Principles); two books On the Resurrection and two other dialogues On the Resurrection; one book On Certain Questions of Proverbs; a Dialogue against Candidus the Valentinian; a book On Martyrdom. On the New Testament: on Matthew, twenty-five books; on John, thirty-two books; one book of excerpts on certain parts of John; on Luke, fifteen books; on the letter of the apostle Paul to the Romans, fifteen books; on the letter to the Galatians, fifteen books; on the letter to the Ephesians, three books; on the letter to the Philippians, one book; on the letter to the Colossians, two books; on the first letter to the Thessalonians, three books; on the second letter to the Thessalonians, one book; on the letter to Titus, one book; on the letter to Philemon, one book. Again, homilies on the Old Testament: on Genesis, seventeen homilies; on Exodus, eight; on Leviticus, eleven; on Numbers, twenty-eight; on Deuteronomy, thirteen; on Joshua son of Nun, twenty-six; on the book of Judges, nine; on the Passover, eight; on the first book of Kingdoms, four; on Job, twenty-two; on Proverbs, seven; on Ecclesiastes, eight; on the Song of Songs, two; on Isaiah, thirty-two; on Jeremiah, fourteen; on Ezekiel, twelve. On the Psalms: homilies on Psalms 3, 4, 8, 12, 13, 15 (three), 16, 18, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 36 (five), 37 (two), 38 (two), 39 (two), 49, 51, 52 (two), 54, 67 (seven), 71 (two), 72 (three), 73 (three), 74, 75, 76 (three), 77 (nine), 79 (four), 80 (two), 81, 82 (three), 83, 84 (two), 85, 87, 108, 110, 118 (three), 120, 121 (two), 122 (two), 123 (two), 124 (two), 125, 127, 128, 129, 131, 132 (two), 133 (two), 134 (two), 135 (four), 137 (two), 138 (four), 139 (two), 144 (three), 145, 146, 147, and 149; excerpts on the whole Psalter. Homilies on the New Testament: on the Gospel according to Matthew, twenty-five homilies; on the Gospel according to Luke, thirty-nine; on the Acts of the Apostles, seventeen; on the second letter to the Corinthians, eleven; on the letter to the Thessalonians, two; on the letter to the Galatians, seven; on the letter to Titus, one; on the letter to the Hebrews, eighteen; one homily On Peace; an Exhortation to Pionia; On Fasting; two homilies On Monogamists and Trigamists; two homilies at Tarsus; [works] of Origen, Firmilian, and Gregory; also excerpts of Origen and two books of various letters to him; ... nine books of his letters to various people; two books of other letters; also two books of a Letter in defense of his works.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Many numerals and some titles in this list are garbled in the digital text; they are given as best they can be read, and Psalm numbers follow the Greek and Latin numbering Jerome used. One item near the end (about a letter concerning Origen's case) is too garbled to translate and is marked "...". Jerome's praise of Origen here predates the Origenist controversy of the 390s.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 33.4 (CSEL 54:255–259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-4).

## Letter 33.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-5
- Source: CSEL 54:259
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome claims Origen was condemned by Demetrius of Alexandria and others out of envy of his learning, not for heresy.

### Latin text

Videtisne et Graecos pariter et Latinos unius labore superatos? quis enim umquam tanta legere potuit, quanta ipse conscripsit? pro hoc sudore quid accepit praemii? damnatur a Demetrio episcopo; exceptis Palaestinae et Arabiae et Phoenices atque Achaiae sacerdotibus in damnationem eius consentit orbis; Roma ipsa contra hunc cogit senatum non propter dogmatum nouitatem, non propter heresim, ut nunc aduersum eum rabidi canes simulant, sed quia gloriam eloquentiae eius et scientiae ferre non poterant et illo dicente omnes muti putabantur.

### English translation (Claude)

Do you see that both Greeks and Latins have been surpassed by the labor of one man? For who has ever been able to read as much as he wrote? What reward did he receive for this sweat? He is condemned by Bishop Demetrius; except for the bishops of Palestine, Arabia, Phoenicia, and Achaea, the world agrees to his condemnation; Rome itself convenes its senate against him, not because of novelty of doctrine, not because of heresy, as rabid dogs now pretend against him, but because they could not bear the glory of his eloquence and knowledge, and when he spoke everyone else was thought dumb.

### Translation notes

- Demetrius, bishop of Alexandria, condemned Origen about 231. Rome's "senate" is the Roman clergy. Jerome's defense of Origen here reflects his view in the 380s; he later took the opposite side in the Origenist controversy. Translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 33.5 (CSEL 54:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-5).

## Letter 33.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-6
- Source: CSEL 54:259
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome hints that his letter is aimed at the pleasure-loving critics of his day.

### Latin text

Haec quare scripserim et ad pauperis lucernae igniculum cito, sed non cauto sermone dictauerim, potestis intellegere, si Epicuros et Aristippos cogitetis.

### English translation (Claude)

Why I have written this, and dictated it quickly by the small flame of a poor lamp, but not cautiously, you can understand if you think of the Epicuruses and Aristippuses.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epicurus (Epicurus (sayings and fragments)): allusion, low confidence
- Aristippus (Aristippus (fragments)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Epicurus and Aristippus stand here for pleasure-seekers.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 33.6 (CSEL 54:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-33-6).

## Letter 34.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-1
- Source: CSEL 54:259–260
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains to Marcella that Origen's commentary on Ps 127 has been lost, so he must answer her question himself.

### Latin text

Beatus Pamphilus martyr, cuius uitam Eusebius Caesariensis episcopus tribus ferme uoluminibus explicauit, cum Demetrium Phalereum et Pisistratum in sacrae bibliothecae studio uellet aequare imaginesque ingeniorum, quae uera sunt et aeterna monumenta, toto orbe perquireret, tunc uel maxime Origenis libros inpensius persecutus Caesariensi ecclesiae dedicauit, [quam ex parte corruptam Acacius, dehinc Euzoius, eiusdem ecclesiae sacerdotes, in membranis instaurare conati sunt.] hic cum multa repperiret et inuentorum nobis indicem derelinqueret, centesimi uicesimi sexti psalmi commentarium et phe litterae tractatum ex eo, quod non inscripsit, confessus est non repertum; non quod talis tantusque uir — Adamantium dicimus - aliquid praeterierit, sed quod neglegentia posteriorum ad nostram usque memoriam non durarit. hoc ideo, ut, quia mihi de eodem psalmo proposuisti, qui esset panis doloris in eo, quod dicitur: in uanum uobis est ante lucem surgere, surgere, postquam sederitis, qui manducatis panem doloris, ostenderem me de Origenis commentariis, quid senserit, non habere.

### English translation (Claude)

The blessed martyr Pamphilus, whose life Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea, set out in about three volumes, wishing to equal Demetrius of Phalerum and Pisistratus in zeal for a sacred library, sought out through the whole world the likenesses of great minds, which are the true and eternal monuments; and above all he pursued the books of Origen with special care and dedicated them to the church of Caesarea. Though he found many and left us a list of what he found, he admitted that the commentary on the hundred and twenty-sixth psalm and the treatise on the letter phe had not been found, since he did not list them; not that so great a man (we mean Adamantius) passed over anything, but that through the negligence of later generations it has not survived to our time. I say this to show that, since you put to me a question about that same psalm, namely what is the "bread of sorrow" in the words, "It is vain for you to rise before light; rise, after you have sat down, you who eat the bread of sorrow," I do not have Origen's commentaries to tell what he thought.

### Scripture references

- Ps 127:2 (126:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 127:2 (LXX and Vulgate 126:2, in the Greek form). Eusebius's Life of Pamphilus is lost. The editor deletes a sentence saying that Acacius and Euzoius, bishops of Caesarea, tried to restore the partly damaged library on parchment. Demetrius of Phalerum was associated with the library of Alexandria, Pisistratus with a legendary library at Athens.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 34.1 (CSEL 54:259–260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-1).

## Letter 34.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-2
- Source: CSEL 54:260–261
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: From the Hebrew and Greek versions Jerome concludes that the "bread of sorrow" in Ps 127 means the bread of idols.

### Latin text

Unde ad Hebraeum recurrens inueni pro pane doloris scriptum esse leem aasabim, quod Aquila interpretatus est ἄρτον τῶν διαπονημάτῶν, id est panem elaborationum, Symmachus aptcv xaxoita$o6(i.evov, quod exprimitur panem aerumnosum, quinta editio et Theodotion. qui in ceteris cum septuaginta translatoribus facit, <panem idolorum. sexta πλάνης. id est erroris. nec mirandum de Aquila, si διαπονήματα pro idolis ponat, cum opera manuum hominis sint et prophetice populus arguatur ad templum diluculo frustra consurgere et post quietem ad sanctuarium festinare, cum idola dei honore uenerentur, secundum quod Ezechihel scripsit in ipso templo sacrificare idolis sacerdotes. ut autem plenius adducaris pro dolore in Hebraeo idola posita, hoc ipsum uerbum, hoc est aasabim, etiam in centesimo tertio decimo psalmo scriptum Septuaginta quoque idola transtulerunt. nam in eo loco, ubi legimus: idola gentium argentum et aurum, opera manuum hominum, in Hebraeo habet asabeem, quod Aquila interpretatur elaborationes eorum. unde, cum ita se ueritas habeat, frustra quidam doloris panem aut hereticorum intellegunt sacramenta aut uitae istius miserabilis et aerumnosae interpretantur laborem, apud quam in sudore faciei comedimus panem nostrum interque spinas et tribulos breuis uitae alimenta nascuntur.

### English translation (Claude)

So, going back to the Hebrew, I found that for "bread of sorrow" it is written leem aasabim, which Aquila translated "bread of labors", that is, "bread of toilings"; Symmachus "bread of affliction", which is expressed as "wretched bread"; the fifth edition and Theodotion, who in other places agree with the Seventy translators, "bread of idols"; the sixth "of error". Nor is it surprising that Aquila puts "labors" for idols, since they are the works of men's hands, and the people are prophetically rebuked for rising early to the temple in vain and hurrying to the sanctuary after rest, when they worship idols with the honor due to God, as Ezekiel wrote that the priests sacrificed to idols in the very temple. And so that you may be more fully convinced that in the Hebrew "idols" is put for "sorrow", this same word, aasabim, is also written in the hundred and thirteenth psalm, and the Seventy too translated it "idols". For in the place where we read, "The idols of the nations are silver and gold, the works of men's hands," the Hebrew has asabeem, which Aquila translates "their labors". Hence, since the truth is so, some in vain understand the bread of sorrow as either the sacraments of heretics or the labor of this miserable and wretched life, in which we eat our bread in the sweat of our face, and the food of our short life grows among thorns and thistles.

### Scripture references

- Ps 127:2 (126:2 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 8:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 115:4 (113:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ezek 8:16; Ps 115:4 (LXX and Vulgate 113:12); Gen 3:18-19. The Greek renderings are partly garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 34.2 (CSEL 54:260–261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-2).

## Letter 34.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-3
- Source: CSEL 54:261–262
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects Hilary's reading of "sons of the shaken-out" in Ps 127 as the apostles, blaming Hilary's informant Heliodorus.

### Latin text

Illud quoque de eodem psalmo interrogare dignata es, qui sint filii excussorum. miror te in Hilarii commentariis non legisse excussorum filios credentium populos interpretari, quod uidelicet apostolos illo nomine putauerit appellatos, quibus in euangeliis sit praeceptum, in quamcumque ciuitatem introierint et non fuerint recepti, excutere puluerem pedum suorum in testimonium non credentium, licet tu argute praecaueris non posse apostolos sub nomine excussorum intellegi, cum aliud sit excutientium, aliud excussorum. quia excutientes sint, qui excutiant, excussi uero ab aliis excutiantur, et incongruum esse excussos apostolos accipi, qui magis excutientes debuerint appellari. quid igitur faciam? tantum uirum et suis temporibus disertissimum reprehendere non audeo, qui et confessionis suae merito et uitae industria et eloquentiae claritate, ubicumque Romanum nomen est, praedicatur; nisi quod non eius culpae adscribendum est, qui Hebraei sermonis ignarus fuit, Graecarum quoque litterarum quandam aurulam ceperat, sed Heliodori presbyteri, quo ille familiariter usus ea, quae intellegere non poterat, quomodo ab Origene essent dicta, quaerebat. qui, quia in hoc psalmo commentarium Origenis inuenire non potuit, opinionem magis insinuare suam quam inscientiam uoluit confiteri, quam ille sumptam claro sermone disseruit et alienum errorem disertius exsecutus est.

### English translation (Claude)

You also deigned to ask about the same psalm who are "the sons of the shaken-out". I am surprised that you did not read in Hilary's commentaries that he interprets the sons of the shaken-out as the believing peoples, since he thought the apostles were called by that name, as they were commanded in the Gospels, into whatever city they entered and were not received, to shake off the dust of their feet as a testimony against the unbelievers; although you have sharply anticipated that the apostles cannot be understood by the name "shaken-out", since "shaking out" is one thing and "shaken out" another: those who shake are those who shake something out, while the shaken are shaken by others; and it is incongruous to take the apostles as "the shaken-out", when they should rather be called "the shakers". What, then, shall I do? I do not dare to criticize so great a man, the most eloquent of his time, who is praised wherever the Roman name exists, for the merit of his confession, the diligence of his life, and the brilliance of his eloquence; except that this should not be ascribed to his fault, who was ignorant of the Hebrew language and had caught only a slight breath of Greek letters, but to that of the presbyter Heliodorus, whom he used as a friend, asking him how Origen had explained what he himself could not understand. Heliodorus, because he could not find Origen's commentary on this psalm, preferred to put forward his own opinion rather than confess ignorance; and Hilary took it up and set it out in clear language, pursuing another's error more eloquently.

### Scripture references

- Ps 127:4 (126:4 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 127:4 (LXX and Vulgate 126:4); Matt 10:14. Hilary of Poitiers, Tractate on Ps 126 (127); his "confession" refers to his exile for opposing Arianism.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 34.3 (CSEL 54:261–262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-3).

## Letter 34.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-4
- Source: CSEL 54:262–264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: From the Hebrew and Greek versions Jerome shows that "sons of the shaken-out" means "sons of youth", strong young people compared to arrows.

### Latin text

Restat igitur, ut rursum ad fontem sermonis recurramus Hebraei et uideamus, quomodo scriptum sit. ubi nos habemus sic filii excussorum, ibi legitur chen bne annaurim, quod Aquila interpretatus est- sic filii pubertatum, Symmachus et Theodotion sic filii iuuentutis, sexta 7jxov»j[iivot, quod nos dicere possumus exacuti sensus. ex quo manifestum est adulescentiae populos intellegi Christianos secundum illud exemplum, quo deus sanctos suos in modum arcus et sagittarum dicatur extendere, ut in propheta Zacharia: quoniam extendi te mihi, Iuda, ut arcum, et saluator de semet ipso: posuit me sicut sagittam electam et in pharetra sua abscondit me. denique in sequenti uersu exceptis Septuaginta, qui aliter transtulerunt, et in Hebraeo et in cunctis editionibus ita repperi: beatus uir, qui repleuerit pharetram suam ex ipsis, ut, quia metaphoram semel sumpserat ex sagittis, et in pharetra quoque translatio seruaretur. excussos autem et consuetudo sermonis humani uegetos et robustos et expeditos uocat et ipsi septuaginta interpretes in Esdrae libro pro iuuenibus transtulerunt, in quo ita scribitur: et factum est ex die illa, medii excussorum faciebant opus et medii eorum habebant hastas et scuta et arcus et thoracas et principes post omnem domum Iuda aedificantium in muro. ex quo animaduertimus et in praesenti loco pro adulescentibus atque puberibus excussos positos, non, ut ille opinatus est, pro apostolis, qui excussi a pedum excussione dicantur. legi et cuiusdam librum et elegantem in eo sensum repperi, excussos Iudaeos dici a templo et lege et gratia domini pro eo, quod est reprobos: eorum esse filios apostolos, qui ex ipsorum semine procreentur et in similitudinem sagittarum manu domini contineantur.

### English translation (Claude)

It remains, then, to run back again to the source of the Hebrew language and see how it is written. Where we have "so the sons of the shaken-out", there is read chen bne annaurim, which Aquila translated "so the sons of youths", Symmachus and Theodotion "so the sons of youth", the sixth "sharpened", which we can call "of sharpened senses". From this it is clear that the Christian peoples of youth are meant, according to that figure by which God is said to bend his saints like bows and arrows, as in the prophet Zechariah: "For I have bent you for myself, Judah, like a bow"; and the Savior of himself: "He has made me like a chosen arrow and hidden me in his quiver." Finally, in the following verse, except for the Seventy, who translated otherwise, I found both in the Hebrew and in all the editions: "Blessed is the man who has filled his quiver with them," so that, since he had once taken the metaphor from arrows, the figure might be kept also in the quiver. Common usage too calls "shaken-out" those who are vigorous, strong, and unencumbered; and the Seventy translators themselves translated it for "young men" in the book of Ezra, where it is written: "And it came to pass from that day, half of the shaken-out did the work, and half of them held spears and shields and bows and breastplates, and the princes were behind all the house of Judah who were building on the wall." From this we notice that in the present place too "shaken-out" is put for youths and young men, not, as he thought, for the apostles, as though they were called "shaken-out" from the shaking of their feet. I also read a certain person's book and found in it an elegant sense: that the Jews are called "shaken-out" from the temple, the law, and the grace of the Lord, that is, rejected; and that their sons are the apostles, who were born of their seed and are held in the hand of the Lord like arrows.

### Scripture references

- Zech 9:13: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 49:2: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 127:5 (126:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Neh 4:16: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Zech 9:13; Isa 49:2; Ps 127:5 (LXX and Vulgate 126:5); Neh 4:16 (2 Esdras in the Greek). A Greek word of the sixth edition is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 34.4 (CSEL 54:262–264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-4).

## Letter 34.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-5
- Source: CSEL 54:264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows that "the labors of your fruits" in Ps 128:2 is a Latin mistranslation of a Greek word meaning "hands".

### Latin text

In sequenti quoque psalmo Heliodorus magis quam Hilarius noster errauit, qui de eo loco, in quo scriptum est: labores fructuum tuorum manducabis, uaria opinatus adseruit magis stare sententiam, si scribatur fructus laborum aliquem manducare: et non labores fructuum; unde spiritalem intellegentiam debere perquiri. et ex hac occasione in longam egrediens disputationem tanta operositate, quod uolebat intellegi, usus est persuadendi, quanta semper falsitas indiget, ut uera uideatur, cum in hoc loco non septuaginta interpretes, sed Latini de Graeci uerbi ambiguitate decepti xapitoac fructus magis quam manus interpretati sunt, cum xapitol manus quoque dicantur, quod in Hebraeo ponitur chaffach, et Symmachus quintaque editio transtulerunt manuum tuarum, ut ambiguitatem prioris sermonis effugerent.

### English translation (Claude)

In the following psalm too, Heliodorus rather than our Hilary erred. On the place where it is written, "You will eat the labors of your fruits," he put forward various opinions and asserted that the sense would stand better if it were written that someone eats the fruits of his labors, and not the labors of his fruits; hence a spiritual meaning must be sought. And, taking occasion from this to launch into a long discussion, he used as much labor to persuade people of what he wanted understood as falsehood always needs to appear true; whereas in this place it was not the Seventy translators but the Latins who, misled by the ambiguity of a Greek word, translated karpous as "fruits" rather than "hands", since karpoi also means hands, which in Hebrew is chaffach; and Symmachus and the fifth edition translated "of your hands" to avoid the ambiguity of the former word.

### Scripture references

- Ps 128:2 (127:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 128:2 (LXX and Vulgate 127:2). Greek καρπός means both "fruit" and "wrist"; the Greek words are garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 34.5 (CSEL 54:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-5).

## Letter 34.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-6
- Source: CSEL 54:264–265
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends the letter, dictated late at night, because of a sudden attack of stomach pain.

### Latin text

Cum haec furtiuis, ut aiunt, operis ad lucubratiunculam uelox notarii manus me dictante signaret et plura dicere cogitarem, iam ferme quarta noctis hora excesserat et repente stimulis quibusdam dolentis stomachi suscitatus in orationem prorui, ut saltim reliquo horarum spatio subrepente somno frustraretur infirmitas.

### English translation (Claude)

While the quick hand of the secretary was taking this down as I dictated by lamplight, in stolen hours as they say, and I was thinking of saying more, it was already past about the fourth hour of the night, and suddenly, roused by stabbing pains in my stomach, I threw myself down in prayer, so that at least for the remaining hours my illness might be foiled by sleep creeping over me.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 34.6 (CSEL 54:264–265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-34-6).

## Letter 35.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-35-1
- Source: CSEL 54:265–266
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pope Damasus urges Jerome to write, proposing that they discuss Scripture by question and answer.

### Latin text

Dormientem te et longo iam tempore legentem potius quam scribentem quaestiunculis ad te missis excitare disposui, non quo et legere non debeas — hoc enim ueluti cotidiano cibo alitur et pinguescit oratio —, sed quo lectionis fructus sit iste, si scribas. itaque, quoniam et heri tabellario ad me remisso nullas te iam epistulas habere dixisti exceptis. his, quas in heremo aliquando dictaueras quasque tota auiditate legi atque descripsi, et ultro pollicitus es te furtiuis noctium operis aliqua, si uellem, posse dictare, libenter accipio ab offerente, quod rogare uolueram, si negasses. neque uero ullam puto: digniorem disputationis nostrae confabulationem fore, quam si de scripturis inter nos sermocinemur, id est, ut ego interrogem, tu respondeas. qua uita nihil in hac luce puto iocundius, quo animae pabulo omnia mella superantur. quam dulcia, inquit propheta, gutturi meo eloquia tua, super mel ori meo. nam cum idcirco, ut ait praecipuus orator, homines bestiis differamus, quod loqui possumus, qua laude dignus est, qui in ea re ceteros superat, in qua homines bestias antecellunt?

### English translation (Claude)

I have decided to rouse you from sleep, since for a long time now you have been reading rather than writing, by sending you some little questions; not that you ought not to read (for by this, as by daily food, speech is nourished and grows rich), but that this may be the fruit of reading, if you write. So, since yesterday, when the courier was sent back to me, you said you no longer had any letters except those you had once dictated in the desert, which I read and copied with all eagerness, and you promised of your own accord that, if I wished, you could dictate something in stolen hours at night, I gladly accept from one who offers what I would have wished to ask if you had refused. Nor do I think any conversation more worthy of our discussion than if we talk together about the Scriptures, that is, I ask and you answer. I think nothing in this life more delightful than such a life, and by this food of the soul all honey is surpassed. "How sweet," says the prophet, "are your words to my throat, above honey to my mouth!" For since, as the foremost orator says, we differ from beasts because we can speak, of what praise is he worthy who surpasses others in that very thing in which men excel beasts?

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:103 (118:103 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Inv. 1.5 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is from Damasus to Jerome. Ps 119:103 (LXX and Vulgate 118:103). The "foremost orator" is Cicero (De inventione 1.5).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 35.1 (CSEL 54:265–266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-35-1).

## Letter 35.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-35-2
- Source: CSEL 54:266–268
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Damasus asks Jerome five questions: on the vengeance for Cain, clean and unclean animals, the generations in Egypt, Abraham's circumcision, and Isaac's blessing.

### Latin text

Accingere igitur et mihi, quae subiecta sunt, dissere seruans utrobique moderamen, ut nec proposita solutionem desiderent nec epistulae breuitatem. fateor quippe tibi, eos, quos mihi iam pridem Lactantii dederas libros, ideo non libenter lego, quia et plurimae epistulae eius usque ad mille uersuum spatia tenduntur et raro de nostro dogmate disputant; quo fit, ut et legenti fastidium generet longitudo et, si qua breuia sunt, scolasticis magis sint apta quam nobis de metris et regionum situ et philosophis disputantis. Quid sibi uult, quod in Genesi scriptum est: omnis, qui occiderit Cain, septem uindictas exsoluet?, Si omnia deus fecit bona ualde, quare Noe de mundis et inmundis animalibus praecepit, cum inmundum bonum esse nihil possit et in nouo testamento post uisionem, quae Petro fuerat ostensa dicenti: absit, domine, quoniam commune et inmundum numquam introiuit in os meum, uox de caelo responderit: quod deus mundauit, tu ne commune dixeris? Cur deus loquitur ad Abraham, quod quarta progenie filii Israhel essent de Aegypto reuersuri, et postea Moyses scribit: quinta autem progenie exierunt filii Israhel de terra Aegypti? quod utique nisi exponatur, uidetur esse contrarium. Cur Abraham fidei suae signum in circumcisione suscepit? Cur Isaac, uir iustus et deo carus, non illi, cui uoluit, sed, cui noluit, deceptus errore benedixit?

### English translation (Claude)

So gird yourself and explain to me what is set out below, keeping moderation on both sides, so that the questions do not lack a solution nor the letter brevity. For I confess to you that the books of Lactantius which you gave me long ago I do not read willingly, because very many of his letters run to a thousand lines and rarely discuss our doctrine; so that their length breeds boredom in the reader, and, if some are short, they are more suited to schoolmen than to us, discussing meters, the situation of regions, and philosophers. What is meant by what is written in Genesis: "Whoever kills Cain will pay sevenfold vengeance"? If God made all things very good, why did he give Noah commands about clean and unclean animals, since nothing unclean can be good; and in the New Testament, after the vision shown to Peter, when he said, "Far be it, Lord, for nothing common and unclean has ever entered my mouth," a voice from heaven answered: "What God has cleansed, do not call common"? Why does God say to Abraham that the children of Israel would return from Egypt in the fourth generation, and afterwards Moses writes: "But in the fifth generation the children of Israel went out of the land of Egypt"? Unless this is explained, it seems contradictory. Why did Abraham receive the sign of his faith in circumcision? Why did Isaac, a righteous man dear to God, bless not the one he wished but the one he did not wish, deceived by error?

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:15: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:31: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:2: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:14: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:15: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 15:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 13:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 4:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 27:27: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 4:15; Gen 1:31; Gen 7:2; Acts 10:14-15; Gen 15:16; Exod 13:18 (in the Greek form, "fifth generation"); Rom 4:11 and Gen 17:10-11; Gen 27. Lactantius's letters are lost.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 35.2 (CSEL 54:266–268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/33-1/#p-35-2).

## Letter 36.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-1
- Source: CSEL 54:268–269
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains to Damasus why his reply is hasty and partial: he is busy copying Hebrew books, and some questions have been treated by Tertullian, Novatian, and Origen.

### Latin text

Postquam epistulam tuae sanctitatis accepi, confestim accito notario, ut exciperet, imperaui; quo ad officium praeparato, quod eram uoce prompturus, ante mihi cogitatione pingebam. interim iam et ego linguam et ille articulum mouebamus, cum subito Hebraeus interuenit deferens non pauca uolumina, quae de synagoga quasi lecturus acceperat. et ilico habes, inquit, quod postulaueras meque dubium et, quid facerem, nescientem ita festinus exterruit, ut omnibus praetermissis ad scribendum transuolarem; quod quidem usque ad praesens facio. uerum, quia heri diacono ad me misso, ut tu putas, epistulam, ut ego sentio, commentarium te expectare dixisti breuem responsionem ad ea desiderans, quae singula magnorum uoluminum indigent, ταῦτά σοι ἐσχεδίασα tantum quaestiunculis praetermissis, non quo non potuerim et ad illas aliquid respondere, sed quod ab eloquentissimis uiris, Tertulliano nostro scilicet et Nouatiano, Latino sermone sint editae et, si noua uoluerimus adferre, sit latius disputandum. certe expecto, quid placeat: utrumne epistolari breuitate sententias tibi uelis digeri aut singulorum libros confici. nam et Origenes in quarto Pauli ad Romanos la/jTiquaiuiv tomo de circumcisione magnifice disputauit et de mundis atque inmundis animalibus in Leuitico plura disseruit, ut, si ipse inuenire nihil possem, de eius tamen fontibus mutuarem. et ut uerius loquar, Didymi de spiritu sancto librum in manibus habeo, quem translatum tibi cupio dedicare, ne me aestimes tantummodo dormitare, qui lectionem sine stilo somnum putas. antelatis itaque problematibus, quae epistulae tuae subieceras, quid mihi uideretur, adnexui ueniam postulans et festinationis pariter et morarum: festinationis, quia ad unam lucubratiunculam dictare uolui rem dierum; tarditatis, quia alio opere detentus non statim ad interrogata rescripsi.

### English translation (Claude)

As soon as I received your holiness's letter, I sent at once for a secretary and told him to take it down; and while he was getting ready for the task, I was first sketching in my mind what I was going to say aloud. Meanwhile I was already moving my tongue and he his fingers, when suddenly a Hebrew arrived bringing quite a few volumes which he had received from the synagogue as if to read. "And here," he says at once, "you have what you asked for"; and he so alarmed me, hesitating and not knowing what to do, with his haste, that I dropped everything and flew to copying, which I am still doing now. But since yesterday, when you sent the deacon to me, you said you were expecting a letter, as you think, but, as I see it, a commentary, wanting a short answer to questions each of which needs large volumes, I have improvised this for you, leaving aside some little questions; not that I could not answer them too, but because they have been treated in Latin by most eloquent men, namely our Tertullian and Novatian, and, if we wanted to bring something new, it would have to be discussed at greater length. I await, certainly, what you please: whether you want the views set out for you in the brevity of a letter or books composed on each point. For Origen too, in the fourth volume of his exegetical works on Paul's letter to the Romans, discussed circumcision magnificently, and in Leviticus said much about clean and unclean animals, so that, if I could find nothing myself, I might still borrow from his springs. And, to speak more truly, I have in hand Didymus's book On the Holy Spirit, which, when translated, I wish to dedicate to you, lest you think that I am only asleep, you who consider reading without a pen to be sleep. So, having set first the problems you put at the foot of your letter, I have added what I think, asking pardon both for haste and for delay: for haste, because I wanted to dictate in one night's work what needs days; for slowness, because, held back by another work, I did not reply at once to your questions.

### Translation notes

- Origen's Commentary on Romans (book 4, on circumcision) and Homilies on Leviticus; Didymus the Blind's On the Holy Spirit, which Jerome later translated. A Greek phrase ("I have improvised this for you") is quoted by Jerome; another Greek word is garbled.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.1 (CSEL 54:268–269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-1).

## Letter 36.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-2
- Source: CSEL 54:269–271
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares the Hebrew and Greek versions of Gen 4:15 and interprets it to mean that Cain was left to live in torment until his death released him.

### Latin text

Quid sibi uult, quod in Genesi scriptum est: omnis, qui occiderit Cain, septem uindictas exsoluet? Antequam de quaestione dicamus, rectum uidetur, ut editiones interpretum singulorum cum ipso Hebraico digeramus, quo facilius sensus scripturae possit intellegi: uaiomer lo adonai lochen chol orec cain sobathaim ioccamo; Aquila: et dixit ei dominus: propterea omnis, qui occiderit Cain, septempliciter ulciscetur; Symmachus: et dixit ei dominus: non sic, sed omnis, qui occiderit Cain, ebdomatos siue septimus uindicabitur; Septuaginta et Theodotion: et dixit ei dominus: non (sic, sed omnis, qui occiderit Cain, septem uindictas exsoluet. postquam Cain occiderat fratrem, interrogatus a domino: ubi est Abel, frater tuus? contumeliose responderat: nescio: numquid custos fratris mei sum? quam ob rem maledictione damnatus, ut gemens et tremens uiueret super terram, noluit ueniam deprecari, sed peccatis peccata congeminans tantum putauit nefas, cui a domino non posset ignosci. denique respondit ad dominum: maior causa mea, quam ut dimittar— id est: plus peccaui, quam ut merear absolui —. ecce eicis me hodie a facie terrae et a facie tua abscondar et ero gemens et tremens super terram; et erit: omnis, qui inuenerit me, occidet me. eicior, inquit, a conspectu tuo et conscientia sceleris lucem ipsam ferre non sustinens abscondar, ut latitem, eritque: omnis, qui inuenerit me, occidet me, dum ex tremore corporis et furiatae mentis agitatu eum esse intellegit, qui mereatur interfici. uerum deus nolens eum conpendio mortis finire cruciatus nec tradens poenae, qua se ipse damnauerat, ait: non sic, id est: non, ut aestimas, morieris et mortem pro remedio accipies, uerum uiues usque ad septimam generationem et conscientiae tuae igne torqueberis ita, ut, quicumque te occiderit, secundum duplicem intellegentiam aut in septima generatione aut septimo te liberet cruciatu, non quod ipse, qui percusserit Cain, septem ultionibus subiciendus sit, sed quod septem uindictas, quae in Cain tanto tempore cucurrerunt, soluat interfector occidens eum, qui uitae fuerat derelictus ad poenam.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what is written in Genesis: "Whoever kills Cain will pay sevenfold vengeance"? Before we discuss the question, it seems right to set out the editions of the individual translators together with the Hebrew itself, so that the sense of Scripture may be more easily understood: uaiomer lo adonai lochen chol orec cain sobathaim ioccamo. Aquila: "And the Lord said to him: Therefore whoever kills Cain will be avenged sevenfold." Symmachus: "And the Lord said to him: Not so, but whoever kills Cain will be avenged seventh, or in the seventh." The Seventy and Theodotion: "And the Lord said to him: Not so, but whoever kills Cain will pay seven vengeances." After Cain had killed his brother, when asked by the Lord, "Where is Abel your brother?", he answered insolently, "I do not know; am I my brother's keeper?" Condemned for this by a curse to live groaning and trembling on the earth, he would not pray for pardon, but, doubling sins on sins, he thought his crime so great that it could not be forgiven by the Lord. Finally he answered the Lord: "My case is greater than that I should be forgiven" (that is, "I have sinned more than to deserve to be absolved"). "See, you are driving me today from the face of the earth, and I shall be hidden from your face, and I shall be groaning and trembling on the earth; and it will be that whoever finds me will kill me." "I am cast out," he says, "from your sight, and, unable to bear the light itself because of my consciousness of crime, I shall hide myself to lie concealed; and whoever finds me will kill me," understanding from the trembling of my body and the agitation of my frenzied mind that I am one who deserves to be killed. But God, not willing to end his torments by the shortcut of death, nor handing him over to the punishment to which he had condemned himself, says: "Not so"; that is, "You will not die, as you think, and receive death as a remedy; but you will live until the seventh generation and be tormented by the fire of your conscience, so that whoever kills you will, according to a double understanding, free you either in the seventh generation or from the seventh torment"; not that he who strikes Cain is to be subjected to seven punishments, but that the slayer who kills one left alive for punishment pays off the seven vengeances that had run their course in Cain over so long a time.

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:15: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 4:15; Gen 4:9; Gen 4:11-14, in the Old Latin (from the Greek). Jerome's transliteration of the Hebrew is kept as he wrote it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.2 (CSEL 54:269–271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-2).

## Letter 36.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-3
- Source: CSEL 54:271
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome illustrates his reading with the example of a master who refuses a guilty slave the release of death.

### Latin text

Ut autem, quod dicimus, manifestius fiat, cotidianae consuetudinis ponamus exemplum. loquatur inter uerbera seruus ad dominum: quia incendi domum tuam et uniuersam substantiam dissipaui, interfice me dominusque respondeat: non, ut uis, morieris et finies morte supplicia; uerum longo tempore custodieris ad uitam et tam infeliciter in hac luce uersaberis, ut, quicumque te occiderit, beneficium praestet occiso, dum de tam multis te liberat cruciatibus. et secundum Septuaginta quidem editionem hic nobis sensus uidetur.

### English translation (Claude)

To make what we are saying clearer, let us give an example from daily life. Let a slave say to his master amid the lashes: "Since I have burned your house and squandered all your property, kill me"; and let the master answer: "You will not die as you wish and end your punishment by death; but you will be kept alive for a long time and live so unhappily in this world that whoever kills you will do a kindness to the one killed, freeing you from so many torments." This seems to us the sense according to the Septuagint edition.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.3 (CSEL 54:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-3).

## Letter 36.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-4
- Source: CSEL 54:271–272
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports the tradition that Lamech, seventh from Adam, accidentally killed Cain, as Gen 4:23-24 was understood.

### Latin text

De eo autem, quod Aquila posuit septempliciter et Symmachus ebdomatos siue septimus ulciscetur, maiorum nostrorum ista sententia est, quod putent in septima generatione a Lamech interfectum Cain. Adam quippe genuit Cain, Cain genuit Enoch, Enoch genuit Gaidad, Gaidad genuit Maleleel, Maleleel genuit Mathusalam, Mathusalam genuit Lamech, qui septimus ab Adam non sponte, sicuti in quodam Hebraeo uolumine scribitur, interfecit Cain. et ipse postea confitetur: quia uirum occidi in uulnere mihi et iuuenem in liuore meo, quoniam septies uindicabitur de Cain, de Lamech autem septuagies septies. et quidem de Cain, quod in septima generatione interfectus sit et iuxta aliam expositionem poenam sui sceleris dederit, nihil obscuri arbitror remansisse.

### English translation (Claude)

As for Aquila's "sevenfold" and Symmachus's "will be avenged seventh" or "in the seventh", our forefathers hold this view: they think that Cain was killed in the seventh generation by Lamech. For Adam begot Cain, Cain begot Enoch, Enoch begot Gaidad, Gaidad begot Maleleel, Maleleel begot Methuselah, Methuselah begot Lamech, who, seventh from Adam, killed Cain unintentionally, as is written in a certain Hebrew book. And he himself afterwards confesses: "For I have killed a man to my wounding and a young man to my bruising; for sevenfold vengeance will be taken for Cain, but for Lamech seventy times seven." And indeed about Cain, that he was killed in the seventh generation and, according to another explanation, paid the penalty for his crime, I think nothing obscure remains.

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:23: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 4:17-18 (names in the Greek form); Gen 4:23-24. The "Hebrew book" is an unidentified Jewish tradition.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.4 (CSEL 54:271–272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-4).

## Letter 36.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-5
- Source: CSEL 54:272–273
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets Lamech's seventy-sevenfold vengeance as the sins of the world taken away by Christ, whose genealogy in Luke numbers seventy-seven generations.

### Latin text

Nunc illud, quod non interrogaueras, dum aliud agimus, inrepsit: quae sint septuaginta septem uindictae, quae in Lamech exsoluendae sint. aiunt ab Adam usque ad Christum generationes septuaginta septem. relege Lucam euangelistam et inuenies ita esse, ut dicimus. sicuti ergo septima generatione Cain peccatum est dissolutum — non uindicabit quippe bis dominus in id ipsum et, qui semel recepit mala sua in uita sua, non eosdem cruciatus patietur in morte, quos est passus in uita — ita et Lamech peccatum, id est totius mundi atque sanguinis, qui effusus est, Christi soluetur aduentu, qui tollit peccata mundi, qui lauit amictum suum in sanguine uuae et torcular calcauit solus, qui de Edom ad caelum rubicundus ascendens clamantibus angelis miraculum praebuit: leuate portas, principes, uestras, et introibit rex gloriae et cetera. referebat mihi quidam Hebraeus in apocryphorum libris septuaginta et septem animas ex Lamech progenie repperiri, quae diluuio deletae sint, et in hoc numero de Lamech factam esse uindictam, quod genus ipsius usque ad cataclysmum perseuerarit.

### English translation (Claude)

Now something you did not ask has crept in while we were doing something else: what are the seventy-seven vengeances to be paid for Lamech? They say there are seventy-seven generations from Adam to Christ. Reread the evangelist Luke and you will find that it is as we say. So, just as in the seventh generation Cain's sin was dissolved (for the Lord will not punish twice for the same thing, and he who has once received his evil things in his life will not suffer in death the same torments he suffered in life), so too the sin of Lamech, that is, of the whole world and of the blood that has been shed, will be loosed by the coming of Christ, who takes away the sins of the world, who washed his robe in the blood of the grape and trod the winepress alone, who, ascending from Edom to heaven red with blood, amazed the angels who cried out: "Lift up your gates, you princes, and the King of glory shall come in," and so on. A certain Hebrew told me that in the books of the apocrypha seventy-seven souls are found of Lamech's offspring who were destroyed by the flood, and that vengeance was taken on Lamech in this number, since his family lasted until the deluge.

### Scripture references

- Luke 3:38: allusion, high confidence
- Nah 1:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Luke 16:25: allusion, medium confidence
- John 1:29: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 49:11: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 63:3: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 63:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 24:7 (23:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 3:23-38; Nah 1:9 (in the Greek form); Luke 16:25; John 1:29; Gen 49:11; Isa 63:1-3; Ps 24:7 (LXX and Vulgate 23:7). The apocryphal source for the seventy-seven descendants of Lamech is unidentified.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.5 (CSEL 54:272–273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-5).

## Letter 36.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-6
- Source: CSEL 54:273–274
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports another view that Cain's seven vengeances correspond to seven sins, the last being his refusal to repent.

### Latin text

Alii de septem uindictis Cain uaria suspicantur et primum eius adserunt fuisse peccatum, quod non recte diuiserit; secundum, quod inuiderit fratri; tertium, quod dolose egerit dicens: transeamus in campum; quartum, quod interfecerit; quintum, quod procaciter negauerit: nescio; numquid custos fratris mei sum? sextum, quod se ipse damnauerit: maior culpa mea est, quam ut dimittar; septimum, quod nec damnatus egerit paenitentiam secundum Nineuitas et Ezechiam regem Iudae, qui inminentem mortem lacrimis distulerunt. et dicunt illum a clementissimo deo ideo usque ad septimam generationem fuisse dilatum, ut saltim malis ipsis et longae uitae maerore conpulsus paenitentiam ageret et mereretur absolui.

### English translation (Claude)

Others have various conjectures about the seven vengeances on Cain. They assert that his first sin was that he did not divide rightly; the second, that he envied his brother; the third, that he acted deceitfully, saying, "Let us go over into the field"; the fourth, that he killed; the fifth, that he insolently denied, "I do not know; am I my brother's keeper?"; the sixth, that he condemned himself, "My guilt is greater than that I should be forgiven"; the seventh, that even when condemned he did not repent, like the Ninevites and Hezekiah king of Judah, who put off impending death by their tears. And they say that he was put off by the most merciful God until the seventh generation so that, driven at least by his very sufferings and the grief of a long life, he might repent and deserve to be absolved.

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:8: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- Jonah 3:10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 20:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 4:7 (in the Greek form, "if you did not divide rightly"); Gen 4:5; Gen 4:8 (in the Greek form); Gen 4:9; Gen 4:13; Jonah 3:5-10; 2 Kgs 20:1-6 (Isa 38).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.6 (CSEL 54:273–274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-6).

## Letter 36.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-7
- Source: CSEL 54:274
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes the view that seven here signifies fullness of punishment.

### Latin text

Nonnulli septenarium numerum plenum et perfectum interpretantur de multis scripturarum locis testimonia contrahentes et hunc esse sensum, quem supra perstrinximus, quod, qui interfecerit Cain, ab ingenti eum et omnia supplicia transeunte liberet poena.

### English translation (Claude)

Some interpret the number seven as full and perfect, collecting testimonies from many places in Scripture, and hold the sense we touched on above: that whoever kills Cain frees him from an enormous punishment surpassing all torments.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.7 (CSEL 54:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-7).

## Letter 36.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-8
- Source: CSEL 54:274–275
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports an interpretation linking the numbers seven and seventy-seven with Peter's question on forgiveness, Enoch's translation, and Christ's victory over death.

### Latin text

Sunt autem, qui et de euangelio interrogationem Petri replicent: domine, quotiens peccabit in me frater meus et dimittam ei? usque septies? dicit ei Iesus: non dico tibi usque septies, sed usque septuagies septies. et putant mortem atque peccatum in septima progenie sabbatizasse, quando Enoch raptus est et non inueniebatur, quia transtulit illum deus. de septuaginta autem et septem illam expositionem secuntur: in aduentu Christi mortis atque peccati aculeum esse confractum.

### English translation (Claude)

There are also those who recall Peter's question from the gospel: "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Up to seven times?" Jesus says to him: "I do not say to you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven." And they think that death and sin kept Sabbath in the seventh generation, when Enoch was caught up and was not found, because God took him. As for the seventy-seven, they follow the explanation that at the coming of Christ the sting of death and sin was broken.

### Scripture references

- Matt 18:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 18:22: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 5:24: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 11:5: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:56: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 18:21-22; Gen 5:24 (Heb 11:5); 1 Cor 15:55-56.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.8 (CSEL 54:274–275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-8).

## Letter 36.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-9
- Source: CSEL 54:275
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mentions a numerical interpretation linking the sabbatical year, the jubilee, and the penitential psalm, and notes that Origen wrote two books on this question.

### Latin text

Ponam et aliam opinionem, ne quid uidear praetergressus. quidam septimum annum remissionis et quinquagesimum iobelei et quadringentesimum nonagesimum, quod uolunt intellegi septuagies septies, multis modis interpretantur adserentes ob hanc causam quinquagesimi et quingentesimi numeri sacrate in euangelio positum debitorem et quinquagesimum psalmum paenitentiae, qui septem conficitur septimanis et in principium ogdoadis erumpit. uerum ne longius sermo procedat, hucusque super hoc locutum esse sufficiat, quia et ex his, quae respersimus, ingentem tibi disputationis siluam poteris ipse conficere sciens Origenem duodecimum et tertium decimum in Genesim librum de hac tantum quaestione dictasse.

### English translation (Claude)

I will set down one more opinion, lest I seem to have passed over anything. Some interpret in many ways the seventh year of release, the fiftieth of jubilee, and the four hundred and ninetieth, which they take to be meant by seventy times seven, asserting that for this reason the debtor of fifty and five hundred is placed so solemnly in the gospel, and the fiftieth psalm of repentance, which is made up of seven weeks and breaks out into the beginning of an eighth. But, not to let the discussion go on longer, let it be enough to have spoken thus far on this, since from what we have scattered you can yourself construct a great forest of discussion, knowing that Origen dictated the twelfth and thirteenth books on Genesis on this question alone.

### Scripture references

- Lev 25:4: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 25:10: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:41: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:1 (50:3 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Lev 25:4, 10; Luke 7:41; Ps 51 (LXX and Vulgate 50). Origen's Commentary on Genesis is lost.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.9 (CSEL 54:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-9).

## Letter 36.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-10
- Source: CSEL 54:275–277
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome takes up Damasus's question on the "fourth" and "fifth" generations and lists other apparent chronological difficulties in Scripture.

### Latin text

Cur deus loquitur ad Abraham, quod quarta progenie filii Israhel essent de terra Aegypti reuersuri, et postea Moyses scribit: quinta autem progenie ascenderunt filii Israhel de terra Aegypti? quod utique nisi exponatur, uidetur esse contrarium. Hoc uero problema cum legissem, coepi mecum tacitus aestuare et e uestigio Genesim Exodumque percurrens repperi loca, in quibus scripta sunt, quae uidentur facere quaestionem. ac primo aestimabam spiritalibus spiritalia conparans indissolubile esse, sicuti et multa sunt alia. nam et Mathusalam quattuordecim annos post diluuium uixisse scribitur, nec tamen arcam ingressus est cum Noe; et, cum ipse deus locutus sit ad Abraham: sciendo scies, quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non sua et in seruitutem redigent eos et adfligent eos et humiliabunt eos quadringentis annis, postea Moyses scribit in Exodo: et factum est post quadringentos triginta annos, exiuit omnis potentia domini de terra Aegypti. Agar quoque Ismahelem quasi lactantem et tenerum portat in humeris, cum decem et octo ferme et amplius repperiatur annorum et ridiculum sit tam grandem iuuenem matris sedisse cornicibus; Roboam uero, filius Salomonis, quadragesimo primo aetatis suae anno regni sumpsit exordium et regnauit in Hierusalem annis sedecim, cum utique pater eius duodecimo anno regnare incipiens annis quadraginta regnauerit et undecimo filium generare non quiuerit.

### English translation (Claude)

"Why does God say to Abraham that the children of Israel would return from the land of Egypt in the fourth generation, and afterwards Moses writes: 'But in the fifth generation the children of Israel went up from the land of Egypt'? Unless this is explained, it certainly seems contradictory." When I had read this problem, I began to seethe silently within myself, and at once, running through Genesis and Exodus, I found the places where the words that seem to raise the question are written. And at first, comparing spiritual things with spiritual, I thought it insoluble, as many other things are. For Methuselah too is written to have lived fourteen years after the flood, and yet he did not enter the ark with Noah; and, whereas God himself said to Abraham, "Know for certain that your seed will be a sojourner in a land not its own, and they will reduce them to slavery and afflict them and humble them four hundred years," afterwards Moses writes in Exodus: "And it came to pass after four hundred and thirty years, all the host of the Lord went out of the land of Egypt." Hagar too carries Ishmael on her shoulders as if a tender nursling, although he is found to be about eighteen years old or more, and it is ridiculous that so big a young man should have sat on his mother's shoulders; and Rehoboam, son of Solomon, began to reign in the forty-first year of his age and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem, although his father, beginning to reign in his twelfth year, reigned forty years and could not have begotten a son at eleven.

### Scripture references

- Gen 15:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 13:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 5:27: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 15:13: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:41: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 21:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 14:21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 11:42: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 15:16; Exod 13:18 (in the Greek form); 1 Cor 2:13; Gen 5:25-29 (in the Greek chronology Methuselah outlives the flood); Gen 15:13; Exod 12:41; Gen 21:14 (in the Greek form); 1 Kgs 14:21; 1 Kgs 11:42. The figures given for Solomon's accession age and Rehoboam's reign are Jerome's (Rehoboam reigned seventeen years in the Hebrew).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.10 (CSEL 54:275–277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-10).

## Letter 36.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-11
- Source: CSEL 54:277–278
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome resolves the discrepancy by counting four generations in the line of Levi and five in the line of Judah.

### Latin text

Dum haec et multa istiusmodi mecum sollicitus uoluerem, aperuit mihi ostium, qui habet clauem Dauid, et introduxit me in cubiculum suum posuitque in foramine petrae, ut post spiritum saeuientem, post terrae meae motum, post incendium ignorantiae, quo urebar, uox ad me aurae lenioris accederet diceremque: inueni, quem quaesiuit anima mea: tenebo eum et non dimittam eum. etenim, cum uideatur scriptura inter se esse contraria, utrumque uerum est, cum diuersum sit. egressi sunt quarta generatione filii Israhel de terra Aegypti. replica genealogiam Leui: Leui genuit Caath, Caath genuit Ambram, Ambram genuit Aaron, Aaron genuit Eleazar, Eleazar genuit Finees. Caath cum patre suo Leui ingressus est Aegyptum. rursum Eleazar cum patre suo Aaron egressus est Aegyptum. a Caath usque ad Eleazar conputantur generationes quattuor, licet quidam uelint ab Ambram incipere et usque ad Finees, ut nos in Eleazar fecimus, peruenire. si uero uolueris disparem numerum ostendere, quomodo secundum Exodum quinta generatione egressi sint filii Israhel de terra Aegypti, tribus tibi Iudae ordo numeretur: Iuda genuit Phares, Phares genuit Esrom, Esrom genuit Aram, Aram genuit Aminadab, Aminadab genuit Naasson, Naasson genuit Salmon. Phares cum patre suo Iuda ingressus est Aegyptum, Naasson princeps tribus Iuda in deserto describitur, cuius filius Salmon terram repromissionis introiit. conputa a Phares usque ad Naasson et inuenies generationes quinque, tametsi nonnulli, ut in tribu Leui ostendimus, in Esrom initium faciant et ad Salmon usque perueniant.

### English translation (Claude)

While I was anxiously turning over these and many things of this kind, he who has the key of David opened the door for me, brought me into his chamber, and set me in a cleft of the rock, so that after the raging wind, after the earthquake in my land, after the fire of ignorance with which I was burning, the voice of a gentler breeze might come to me and I might say: "I have found him whom my soul sought; I will hold him and will not let him go." For although Scripture seems contradictory, both statements are true, since they refer to different things. The children of Israel went out of the land of Egypt in the fourth generation: go over the genealogy of Levi. Levi begot Kohath, Kohath begot Amram, Amram begot Aaron, Aaron begot Eleazar, Eleazar begot Phinehas. Kohath entered Egypt with his father Levi; again, Eleazar went out of Egypt with his father Aaron. From Kohath to Eleazar four generations are counted, although some wish to begin from Amram and reach to Phinehas, as we did to Eleazar. But if you want to show the unequal number, how according to Exodus the children of Israel went out of the land of Egypt in the fifth generation, let the line of the tribe of Judah be counted for you: Judah begot Perez, Perez begot Hezron, Hezron begot Ram, Ram begot Amminadab, Amminadab begot Nahshon, Nahshon begot Salmon. Perez entered Egypt with his father Judah; Nahshon is described as prince of the tribe of Judah in the desert, whose son Salmon entered the land of promise. Count from Perez to Nahshon and you will find five generations, although some, as we showed in the tribe of Levi, begin with Hezron and go on to Salmon.

### Scripture references

- Rev 3:7: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 33:22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:12: allusion, high confidence
- Song 3:4: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 6:25: allusion, high confidence
- Num 1:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ruth 4:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rev 3:7; Exod 33:22; 1 Kgs 19:11-12; Song 3:4; Exod 6:16-25; Num 1:7; Ruth 4:18-21 (Matt 1:3-4).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.11 (CSEL 54:277–278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-11).

## Letter 36.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-12
- Source: CSEL 54:278–279
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that Aquila's version of Exod 13:18 reads "armed" rather than "in the fifth generation", removing the difficulty.

### Latin text

Puto problema dissolutum; quod si displicet, ad conpendium ueniam et dicam in Hebraeo non esse diuersum. Aquila namque, qui non contentiosius, ut quidam putant, sed studiosius uerbum interpretatur ad uerbum, in eo loco, ubi Septuaginta posuerunt: quinta autem generatione ascenderunt filii Israhel de terra Aegypti, ita transtulit: καὶ ἐνοπλισάμενοι ἀνέβησαν οἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, id est: et armati ascenderunt filii Israhel de terra Aegypti, licet pro eo, quod armati nos diximus, secundum Graeci sermonis ambiguitatem et instructi siue muniti propter supellectilem, qua Aegyptios spoliauerunt, possit intellegi.

### English translation (Claude)

I think the problem is solved. But if this does not satisfy you, I will come to a short answer and say that in the Hebrew there is no discrepancy. For Aquila, who translates word for word not out of contentiousness, as some think, but out of diligence, in the place where the Seventy put, "But in the fifth generation the children of Israel went up from the land of Egypt," translated thus: "And armed the children of Israel went up from the land of Egypt"; although for what we have called "armed", according to the ambiguity of the Greek word, "equipped" or "provided" can also be understood, because of the goods with which they despoiled the Egyptians.

### Scripture references

- Exod 13:18: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:36: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Exod 13:18; Exod 12:35-36.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.12 (CSEL 54:278–279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-12).

## Letter 36.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-13
- Source: CSEL 54:279–280
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains from the Hebrew letters of Exod 13:18 that the word can mean "armed" and that the Greek "fifth generation" is a misreading, like other vowel ambiguities.

### Latin text

Aestimas curiositatem esse finitam? maior quaerendi ardor exoritur et in similitudinem Hieremiae dissoluor undique et ferre non possum, quare Septuaginta quintam generationem et Aquila transtulerit armatos. uolumen Hebraeum replico, quod Paulus cpocivoXrjV iuxta quosdam uocat, et ipsos characteres sollicitus adtendens scriptum repperio: uamusim alu bne israhel mearez mezraim. in reliqua parte interpretatio non discordat; omnis pugna de uerbo est amesim, quod his litteris scribitur: heth, mem, sin, iod, mem, utrumnam quinque an munitos sonet. et quidem quinque hoc sermone dici negare non possumus, uerum quinque plurali numero, non quinta, ut illi interpretati sunt, singulari. sed nec generatio inuenitur adiuncta, quae lingua Hebraea <dor dicitur, ut, si esset quinta generatio, sermone legeretur illorum amesa dor. nunc autem amissim, id est quinque, tantum scripti sunt et fit quasi sensus: quinque autem ascenderunt filii Israhel de terra Aegypti; quod quia minus uidebatur intellegi, adiuncta generatio est. Aquilam uero et in ceteris et in hoc maxime loco proprie transtulisse omnis Iudaea conclamat et synagogarum consonant uniuersa subsellia, quod uidelicet idem sermo et eisdem litteris scriptus diuersas apud eos et uoces et intellegentias habeat. ex quibus exempli causa unum ponimus, ut, quod dicimus, perspicuum fiat: pastores et amatores eisdem litteris scribuntur: res, ain, iod, mem, sed pastores roim, amatores leguntur <reim. unde euenit, ut, ubi Hierusalem in prophetis cum amatoribus suis fornicationis arguitur, ibi in nostris codicibus pro amatoribus pastorum nomen sit inmutatum.

### English translation (Claude)

Do you think curiosity is ended? A greater ardor for inquiry arises, and, like Jeremiah, I am dissolved on every side and cannot bear it: why did the Seventy translate "fifth generation" and Aquila "armed"? I unroll the Hebrew scroll, which according to some Paul calls the phelones, and, attending carefully to the characters themselves, I find written: uamusim alu bne israhel mearez mezraim. In the rest the translations agree; the whole battle is over the word amesim, which is written with these letters: heth, mem, sin, iod, mem, whether it means "five" or "armed". And indeed we cannot deny that "five" is expressed by this word, but "five" in the plural, not "fifth" in the singular, as they translated. Nor is "generation" found added, which in the Hebrew language is called dor, so that, if it were "fifth generation", it would read in their language amesa dor. As it is, only amissim, that is, "five", is written, and the sense becomes, as it were: "But five went up, the children of Israel, from the land of Egypt"; and because this seemed less intelligible, "generation" was added. But all Judea cries out, and all the benches of the synagogues agree, that Aquila translated properly both elsewhere and especially in this place; since, that is, the same word written with the same letters has among them different sounds and meanings. Of these we give one example for the sake of illustration, to make what we say clear: "shepherds" and "lovers" are written with the same letters, res, ain, iod, mem; but "shepherds" is read roim, "lovers" reim. Hence it happens that where Jerusalem in the prophets is rebuked for fornication with her lovers, in our manuscripts the name "shepherds" has been substituted for "lovers".

### Scripture references

- Jer 20:9: allusion, low confidence
- 2 Tim 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 13:18: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 3:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jer 20:9 ("I cannot bear it"); 2 Tim 4:13 (phelones, "cloak", interpreted by some as a book case; the Greek word is garbled in the digital text); Exod 13:18; Jer 3:1 and Ezek 16 (lovers/shepherds). Jerome's Hebrew spellings and explanations are kept as he gives them.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.13 (CSEL 54:279–280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-13).

## Letter 36.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-14
- Source: CSEL 54:280–281
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his plain style as suited to explaining Scripture.

### Latin text

Scio haec molesta esse lectori, sed de Hebraeis litteris disputantem non decet Aristotelis argumenta conquirere nec ex flumine Tulliano eloquentiae ducendus est riuulus nec aures Quintiliani flosculis et scolari declamatione mulcendae. pedestris et cotidianae similis et nullam lucubrationem redolens oratio necessaria est, quae rem explicet, sensum. edisserat, obscura manifestet, non quae uerborum conpositione frondescat sint alii diserti, laudentur, ut uolunt, et inflatis buccis spumantia uerba trutinentur: mihi sufficit sic loqui, ut intellegar et ut de scripturis disputans scripturarum imiter simplicitatem.

### English translation (Claude)

I know these things are tiresome to the reader; but one discussing Hebrew letters should not hunt for the arguments of Aristotle, nor draw a stream from the river of Tullian eloquence, nor soothe the ears with the little flowers of Quintilian and school declamation. What is needed is plain speech, like everyday talk and smelling of no midnight lamp, which explains the matter, sets out the sense, and makes obscure things clear, not one that sprouts leaves in its arrangement of words. Let others be eloquent, let them be praised as they wish, and with puffed-out cheeks let them weigh their foaming words; it is enough for me to speak so as to be understood, and, discussing the Scriptures, to imitate the simplicity of the Scriptures.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.14 (CSEL 54:280–281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-14).

## Letter 36.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-15
- Source: CSEL 54:281–283
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers that even holy men know only what God reveals, and that Isaac's blindness was providential, preventing him from blessing Esau.

### Latin text

Cur Isaac, uir iustus et deo carus, non illi, cui uoluit, sed, cui noluit, deceptus errore benedixit? Differo paulisper typos et ea, quae a maioribus nostris super hoc loco sunt interpretata, praetereo, non quo opinioni eorum non adquiescam, sed quo tu hoc tantum quaeris, quare uir iustus aliquid ignorauerit et contra suam fecerit uoluntatem. ad quod districta responsio est nullum hominum excepto eo, qui ob nostram salutem carnem est dignatus adsumere, plenam habuisse scientiam et certissimam ueritatem. denique Paulus ex parte cognoscit et ex parte prophetat et nunc per speculum uidet in aenigmate et, secundum quod oportet orare, nescire nos dicit, quia, cum uenerit, quod perfectum est, tunc, quod ex parte est, destruetur. Samuhel propheta connumeratus Moysi in Psalterio ad unguendum regem missus, cum maximum filiorum Iesse uidisset Heliab, ait: ecce coram domino Christus eius. et dixit dominus ad Samuhel: noli adspicere ad faciem eius et in staturam illius, quoniam reprobaui eum, quia non, quomodo uidet homo, uidebit deus; homo uidet in facie, deus uidet in corde. et per singulos semper ignorans usque ad Dauid nescisse describitur. Helisaeus quoque, qui duplici glorificatus est spiritu, cuius ossa uitam exanimo cadaueri reddiderant, cum Sunamitis ad eum uenisset in montem et ad pedes eius flebiliter corruisset, Giezi prohibente, ne faceret, ait: dimitte eam, quoniam anima illius in amaritudine est et dominus abscondit a me et non nuntiauit mihi. plura sunt, quam ut exemplis debeamus docere sanctos uiros et deo caros ea tantummodo scisse, quae eis a domino reuelata sunt, ignorasse uero, quae reuelata non fuerant, et ad singulas uisiones Zachariam atque Danihelum interrogare angelum et suppliciter deprecari, ut exponant sibi, quae sint illa, quae uideat. unde non mirum est et Isaac in suam maxime utilitatem nescisse, quid faceret, cum magis eo tempore erraret, quo filium sanguinariae deditum uoluptati et eum, qui postea fratrem posset occidere, praetermisso illo, qui innocenter habitabat domum, uellet efferre et suam magis quam dei facere uoluntatem. ergo puto diuinae dispensationis fuisse, ut oculis caecaretur et, cum ipse diceret: uox uox Iacob, manus autem manus Esau, tamen non intellegeret minorem esse filium, qui ad benedictionem fratris praereptor adstiterat.

### English translation (Claude)

"Why did Isaac, a righteous man and dear to God, bless not the one he wished but the one he did not wish, deceived by error?" I defer the types for a while and pass over what our forefathers have interpreted in this place, not because I do not agree with their view, but because you ask only this: why a righteous man was ignorant of something and acted against his own will. To which the strict answer is that no human being, except him who deigned to take flesh for our salvation, has had full knowledge and most certain truth. Finally, Paul knows in part and prophesies in part and now sees through a mirror in an enigma, and says that we do not know what to pray for as we ought, because, when what is perfect comes, what is in part will be done away. The prophet Samuel, numbered with Moses in the Psalter, sent to anoint the king, when he saw Eliab, the eldest of Jesse's sons, said: "See, his anointed is before the Lord." "And the Lord said to Samuel: Do not look at his face or his stature, for I have rejected him; for God does not see as man sees; man sees the face, God sees the heart." And he is described as not knowing through each son in turn, down to David. Elisha too, who was glorified with a double spirit, whose bones gave life back to a lifeless corpse, when the Shunammite woman came to him on the mountain and fell weeping at his feet, and Gehazi tried to stop her, said: "Let her alone, for her soul is in bitterness, and the Lord has hidden it from me and has not told me." There are too many examples for us to need to show that holy men dear to God knew only what was revealed to them by the Lord and were ignorant of what had not been revealed, and that at each vision Zechariah and Daniel asked the angel and humbly begged him to explain what it was they saw. So it is not surprising that Isaac too did not know what he was doing, very much to his own advantage, since he was in greater error at the time when he wished to exalt a son given to bloody pleasure, one who could later kill his brother, passing over the one who dwelt innocently at home, and to do his own will rather than God's. So I think it was of divine providence that he was blinded in his eyes, and that, though he said, "The voice is the voice of Jacob, but the hands are the hands of Esau," he still did not understand that it was the younger son who stood there, having snatched his brother's blessing.

### Scripture references

- Gen 27:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:26: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:10: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 99:6 (98:6 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Sam 16:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 16:7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 13:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 4:27: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 1:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Dan 7:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 25:27: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 27:22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 13:9, 12, 10; Rom 8:26; Ps 99:6 (LXX and Vulgate 98:6); 1 Sam 16:6-7; 2 Kgs 2:9; 2 Kgs 13:21; 2 Kgs 4:27; Zech 1:9; Dan 7:16; Gen 25:27-28; Gen 27:22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.15 (CSEL 54:281–283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-15).

## Letter 36.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-16
- Source: CSEL 54:283–285
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Hippolytus's allegory of Isaac's blessing, in which Jacob represents Christ and the church and Esau the former people.

### Latin text

Quoniam autem polliciti sumus et de eo, quid in figura significaret, adiungere, Hippolyti martyris uerba ponemus, a quo et Victorinus noster non plurimum discrepat, non quo omnia plenius exsecutus sit, sed quo possit occasionem praebere lectori ad intellegentiam latiorem: Isaac portat imaginem dei patris, Rebecca spiritus sancti, Esau populi prioris et diaboli, Iacob ecclesiae siue Christi. senuisse Isaac consummationem orbis ostendit; oculos illius caligasse fidem perisse de mundo et religionis lumen ante eum neglectum esse significat. quod filius maior uocatur, acceptio legis est Iudaeorum; quod escas eius atque capturam diligit pater, homines sunt ab errore saluati, quos per doctrinam iustus quisque uenatur. sermo dei benedictionis est repromissio et spes regni futuri, in quo cum Christo sancti regnaturi sunt et uerum sabbatum celebraturi. Rebecca plena spiritu sancto et sciens, quid audisset, antequam pareret, quia maior seruiet minori, — magis autem forma spiritus sancti, quae futura norat in Christo, in Iacob ante meditatur — loquitur ad filium minorem: uade ad gregem et accipe mihi inde duos haedos praefigurans carneum saluatoris aduentum, in quo eos uel maxime liberaret, qui peccatis tenebantur obnoxii, siquidem in omnibus scripturis haedi pro peccatoribus accipiuntur. quod autem duos iubetur adferre, duorum populorum significatur adsumptio; quod teneros et bonos, dociles et innocentes animae. stola Esau fides et scripturae sunt Hebraeorum, quibus gentilium indutus est populus; pelles, quae eius brachiis circumdatae sunt, peccata utriusque sunt plebis, quae Christus in extensione manuum cruci secum pariter adfixit. quod Isaac quaerit ab Iacob, cur tam cito uenerit, admiratur uelocem credentium fidem; quod cibi delectabiles offeruntur, hostia placens deo salus est peccatorum. post esum sequitur benedictio et eius odore perfruitur uirtutem resurrectionis et regni aperta uoce praenuntians, quomodo etiam adorent eum fratres sui et seruiant ei credentes ex Israhel. quia igitur iniquitas est inimica iustitiae, Esau in discordiam concitatur et necem fraudulentus excogitat dicens in corde suo: adpropient dies passionis patris mei et occidam Iacob, fratrem meum. diabolus fratricidae Iudaeos in Cain ante praemeditans in Esau manifestissime confitetur tempus quoque interfectionis ostendens: adpropinquent, inquit, dies passionis, ut interficiam fratrem meum. quapropter Rebecca, id est patientia, nuntiauit uiro fratris insidias, qui uocato Iacob praecepit ei, ut Mesopotamiam pergeret et inde acciperet uxorem de genere Laban Syri, fratris matris suae. quomodo itaque fratris dolos fugiens Mesopotamiam tendit Iacob, ita et Christus Iudaeorum incredulitate conpulsus proficiscitur in Galilaeam inde sibi ex gentibus sponsam sumpturus ecclesiam. haec supra dictus uir.\

### English translation (Claude)

But since we promised also to add what this signified in figure, we will set down the words of the martyr Hippolytus, from whom our Victorinus too does not differ much; not that he has treated everything fully, but that he can give the reader occasion for a broader understanding: "Isaac bears the image of God the Father, Rebecca of the Holy Spirit, Esau of the former people and of the devil, Jacob of the church or of Christ. That Isaac grew old shows the end of the world; that his eyes grew dim signifies that faith has perished from the world and that the light of religion has been neglected before him. That the son is called the elder is the Jews' reception of the law; that the father loves his food and game signifies people saved from error, whom every righteous man hunts by teaching. The word of God is the promise of blessing and the hope of the future kingdom, in which the saints will reign with Christ and celebrate the true Sabbath. Rebecca, full of the Holy Spirit and knowing what she had heard before she gave birth, that the elder would serve the younger (rather, as a figure of the Holy Spirit, she contemplates beforehand in Jacob what she knew would come to be in Christ), says to the younger son: 'Go to the flock and bring me from there two kids,' prefiguring the Savior's coming in the flesh, in which he would free above all those held liable for sins, since in all the Scriptures kids are taken for sinners. That he is told to bring two signifies the taking up of two peoples; that they are tender and good, souls teachable and innocent. Esau's robe is the faith and Scriptures of the Hebrews, with which the people of the Gentiles has been clothed; the skins put around his arms are the sins of both peoples, which Christ, in the stretching out of his hands, nailed together with himself to the cross. That Isaac asks Jacob why he has come so quickly means that he marvels at the swift faith of believers; that delightful food is offered means that the sacrifice pleasing to God is the salvation of sinners. After eating follows the blessing, and he enjoys his fragrance, foretelling openly the power of the resurrection and of the kingdom, how his brothers too will worship him and believers from Israel will serve him. Since, then, iniquity is the enemy of righteousness, Esau is stirred to discord and craftily plans murder, saying in his heart: 'Let the days of my father's mourning draw near, and I will kill my brother Jacob.' The devil, foreshadowing the fratricidal Jews already in Cain, confesses it most plainly in Esau, even showing the time of the killing: 'Let the days of mourning draw near,' he says, 'that I may kill my brother.' Therefore Rebecca, that is, patience, told her husband of his brother's plots, and he called Jacob and commanded him to go to Mesopotamia and take from there a wife of the family of Laban the Syrian, his mother's brother. So, just as Jacob, fleeing his brother's plots, goes to Mesopotamia, so Christ too, driven by the unbelief of the Jews, sets out into Galilee, to take from there a bride for himself from the Gentiles, the church." Thus far the man mentioned above.

### Scripture references

- Gen 27:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 25:23: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 27:9: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 27:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 27:16: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 27:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 27:29: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 27:41: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 27:42: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Hippolytus, a lost work on Genesis (fragment preserved only here); Victorinus of Pettau. Gen 27:1-45; Gen 25:23; Gen 27:9, 15-16, 20, 27-29, 41-45; Gen 28:1-2. The polemic against "the fratricidal Jews" belongs to the quoted allegory; translated as written. "Rebecca, that is, patience" is an etymology of the name.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.16 (CSEL 54:283–285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-16).

## Letter 36.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-17
- Source: CSEL 54:285–286
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome adds that the blessing offered first to Israel passed to the Gentiles, but that all Israel will yet be saved.

### Latin text

Nos autem dicimus non uenisse dominum nisi ad oues perditas domus Israhel nec uoluisse panem accipere filiorum et dare eum canibus et benedictionem primam Iudaeorum populo detulisse, quibus sunt credita eloquia dei et repromissio et legis datio et confectio testamenti; uerum quia illi credere noluerunt, ad Iacob, minorem populum, benedictionem esse translatam. neque tamen maiorem filium penitus fuisse despectum, quia, cum subintrauerit plenitudo gentium, tunc omnis Israhel saluus erit.

### English translation (Claude)

But we say that the Lord came only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and did not wish to take the children's bread and give it to the dogs, and that he offered the first blessing to the Jewish people, to whom were entrusted the oracles of God, the promise, the giving of the law, and the making of the covenant; but because they would not believe, the blessing was transferred to Jacob, the younger people. Yet the elder son was not wholly despised, because, when the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, then all Israel will be saved.

### Scripture references

- Matt 15:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:26: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:4: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 11:25: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:26: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 15:24, 26; Rom 3:2; Rom 9:4; Rom 11:25-26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 36.17 (CSEL 54:285–286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-36-17).

## Letter 37.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-1
- Source: CSEL 54:286–287
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome criticizes Reticius of Autun's commentary on the Song of Songs for confusing Tharshish with Tarsus and Ophaz with Cephas.

### Latin text

Nuper, cum Reticii Augustodunensis episcopi, qui quondam a Constantino imperatore sub Siluestro episcopo ob causam Montensium missus est Romam, commentarios in Canticorum Canticum perlegissem, quod Hebraei uocant sir asirim, uehementer miratus sum uirum eloquentem praeter ineptias sensuum ceterorum Tharsis urbem putasse Tarsum, in qua Paulus apostolus natus sit, et aurum Ofaz petram significari, quod Cephas in euangelio Petrus sit appellatus. habuerat utique et in Hiezechiele id ipsum uerbum, ubi de quattuor animalibus scribitur: et species rotarum sicut species tharsis, et in Danihele de domino: et corpus eius ut tharsis, quod Aquila chrysolithum, hyacinthum Symmachus interpretantur, et in Psalmis: spiritu uiolento conteres naues Tharsis. et inter lapides, qui in ornatum sacerdotis tribuum nominibus sculpti sunt, eiusdem lapidis nomen insertum est et omnis ferme scriptura hoc referta uocabulo est. de Ofaz uero quid dicam, cum supra dictus Danihel propheta in tertio anno Cyri, regis Persarum, post tres ebdomadas ieiunii atque tristitiae dicat: extuli oculos meos et uidi, et ecce uir unus indutus baddim et renes eius cincti auro Ofaz? plura quippe apud Hebraeos auri sunt genera; unde ob distinctionem nunc Ofaz positum est, ne quis zaab putaret, quod in Genesi nasci cum lapide carbunculo praedicatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Recently, when I had read through the commentaries on the Song of Songs (which the Hebrews call sir asirim) by Reticius, bishop of Autun, who was once sent to Rome by the emperor Constantine, under Bishop Silvester, over the case of the Montenses, I was greatly surprised that an eloquent man, besides the absurdities of his other interpretations, thought that the city of Tharsis was Tarsus, in which the apostle Paul was born, and that the gold of Ophaz signified "rock", because in the gospel Peter was called Cephas. He had, surely, the same word in Ezekiel, where it is written of the four living creatures, "And the appearance of the wheels was like the appearance of tharsis," and in Daniel, of the Lord, "And his body was like tharsis," which Aquila translates "chrysolite" and Symmachus "hyacinth"; and in the Psalms: "With a violent wind you will break the ships of Tharsis." And among the stones engraved with the names of the tribes for the adornment of the priest, the name of this same stone is included, and almost the whole of Scripture is full of this word. As for Ophaz, what shall I say, when the prophet Daniel mentioned above, in the third year of Cyrus king of the Persians, after three weeks of fasting and sorrow, says: "I lifted up my eyes and saw, and behold, a man clothed in baddim, and his loins girded with gold of Ophaz"? For among the Hebrews there are several kinds of gold; hence Ophaz is put here to distinguish it, so that no one would think it was zaab, which in Genesis is said to be found together with the carbuncle stone.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 10:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 48:7 (47:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 28:20: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 10:5: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 10:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:12: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:42: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Reticius took part in the Council of Rome of 313 on the Donatist case ("the Montenses" was a Roman name for Donatists). Ezek 1:16; Dan 10:6; Ps 48:7 (LXX and Vulgate 47:8); Exod 28:20; Dan 10:1-5; Gen 2:12; John 1:42.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 37.1 (CSEL 54:286–287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-1).

## Letter 37.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-2
- Source: CSEL 54:287–288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that "Tharshish" names both a precious stone and a region or sea, named for its color.

### Latin text

Quaeras, si tharsis lapis chrysolithus sit aut hyacinthus, ut diuersi interpretes uolunt, ad cuius similitudinem dei species describatur, quare Ionas propheta Tharsis ire uelle dicatur et Salomon et Iosaphat in Regnorum libris naues habuerint, quae de Tharsis solitae sint adferre uel exercere commercia. ad quod facilis responsio est 6[juvd[iov esse uocabulum, quod et Indiae regio ita appelletur et ipsum mare, quia caeruleum sit et saepe solis radiis repercussum, colorem supra dictorum lapidum trahat, a colore nomen acceperit, licet Iosephus tau littera commutata Graecos putet Tarsum appellasse pro Tharsis.

### English translation (Claude)

You may ask: if tharsis is the stone chrysolite or hyacinth, as the various translators wish, to whose likeness God's appearance is described, why is the prophet Jonah said to want to go to Tharsis, and why did Solomon and Jehoshaphat, in the books of Kingdoms, have ships that used to bring goods from Tharsis or trade there? To this the answer is easy: it is a word with several meanings, since a region of India is so called, and the sea itself, because it is blue and, often struck by the sun's rays, takes on the color of the aforesaid stones, received its name from the color; although Josephus thinks that the Greeks, changing the letter tau, called Tarsus what was Tharsis.

### Scripture references

- Jonah 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 10:22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 22:48: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, A.J. 1.127 (Josephus (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jonah 1:3; 1 Kgs 10:22; 1 Kgs 22:48; Josephus, Antiquities 1.127. A Greek word ("homonymous") is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 37.2 (CSEL 54:287–288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-2).

## Letter 37.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-3
- Source: CSEL 54:288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome faults Reticius for seeking eloquence rather than accuracy and for not consulting Origen or Hebrew scholars.

### Latin text

Innumerabilia sunt, quae in. illius mihi commentariis sordere uisa sunt. est sermo quidem conpositus et Gallicano coturno fluens: sed quid ad interpretem, cuius professio est non, quomodo ipse disertus appareat, sed quomodo eum, qui lecturus est, sic faciat intellegere, quomodo intellexit ille, qui scripsit? rogo, non habuerat decem Origenis uolumina, non interpretes ceteros aut certe aliquos necessarios Hebraeorum aut ad interrogare aut ad legere [et], quid sibi uellent, quae ignorabat? sed tam male existimasse de posteris, ut nemo posset de eius erroribus iudicare!

### English translation (Claude)

There are countless things in his commentaries that seemed worthless to me. The style is indeed polished and flows with Gallic buskin; but what is that to an interpreter, whose profession is not to show how eloquent he is himself, but to make the reader understand as the writer understood? I ask, did he not have the ten volumes of Origen, or the other translators, or at least some Hebrew acquaintances, to ask or to read what the things he did not know meant? But to have thought so badly of posterity, as if no one could judge his errors!

### Translation notes

- Origen's ten books on the Song of Songs. The editor deletes an et.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 37.3 (CSEL 54:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-3).

## Letter 37.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-4
- Source: CSEL 54:288–289
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome refuses to lend Marcella Reticius's commentaries, explaining that different readers need different food.

### Latin text

Frustra igitur a me eiusdem uiri commentarios postulas, cum mihi in illis multo displiceant plura, quam placeant. quod si opposueris, cur ceteris dederim, audies non omnes eodem uesci cibo. Iesus in deserto plures hordeaceis panibus pascit, triticeis pauciores; Corinthii, in quibus fornicatio audiebatur et talis fornicatio, qualis nec inter gentes quidem, lacte pascuntur, quia necdum poterant solidum cibum capere. Ephesii autem, in quibus nullum crimen arguitur, ipso domino caelesti uescuntur pane et sacramentum, quod a saeculis absconditum fuerat, agnoscunt. neque uero eorum, qui a me exemplaria acceperunt, uel auctoritate uel aetate ducaris, cum et Danihel senes iudicet et Amos, pastor caprarum, in sacerdotum principes inuehatur.

### English translation (Claude)

So you ask me in vain for this man's commentaries, since in them much more displeases me than pleases me. And if you object, "Why then have you given them to others?", you will hear that not everyone eats the same food. Jesus in the desert feeds more people with barley loaves and fewer with wheat; the Corinthians, among whom sexual immorality was heard of, and such immorality as is not found even among the Gentiles, are fed with milk, because they could not yet take solid food; but the Ephesians, among whom no crime is rebuked, feed on the heavenly bread, the Lord himself, and recognize the mystery that had been hidden from the ages. Nor should you be led by the authority or age of those who have received copies from me, since Daniel judges old men and Amos, a herdsman of goats, inveighs against the chief priests.

### Scripture references

- John 6:9: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 3:9: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 7:14: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sus 50 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 14:17-21 and 15:34-38 (John 6:9, barley loaves); 1 Cor 5:1; 1 Cor 3:2; Eph 3:9; Susanna 50-62 (Daniel and the elders); Amos 7:14-17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 37.4 (CSEL 54:288–289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-37-4).

## Letter 38.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-1
- Source: CSEL 54:289–290
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins by listing biblical figures whose trials led to greater faith.

### Latin text

Abraham temptatur in filio et fidelior inuenitur; Ioseph in Aegypto uenditur, ut patrem pascat et fratres; Ezechias uicina morte terretur, ut fusus in lacrimas quindecim annorum spatio proteletur ad uitam; Petrus apostolus domini passione concutitur, ut amare flens audiat: pasce oues meas; Paulus, lupus rapax et Beniamin adulescentior, in extasi caecatur, ut uideat, et repentino tenebrarum horrore circumdatus dominum uocat, quem dudum ut hominem persequebatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Abraham is tested in his son and is found more faithful; Joseph is sold into Egypt so that he may feed his father and brothers; Hezekiah is terrified by approaching death, so that, bursting into tears, his life is prolonged by fifteen years; the apostle Peter is shaken by the Lord's Passion, so that, weeping bitterly, he may hear, "Feed my sheep"; Paul, a ravening wolf and Benjamin the youngest, is blinded in ecstasy so that he may see, and, surrounded by a sudden horror of darkness, calls on the Lord whom he had long persecuted as a man.

### Scripture references

- Gen 22:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 37:28: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 47:12: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 20:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:75: allusion, high confidence
- John 21:17: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 49:27: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:27 (67:28 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 22; Gen 37:28 and 47:12; 2 Kgs 20:1-6; Matt 26:75; John 21:17; Gen 49:27; Ps 68:27 (LXX and Vulgate 67:28, "Benjamin the youngest, in ecstasy"); Acts 9:3-8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 38.1 (CSEL 54:289–290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-1).

## Letter 38.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-2
- Source: CSEL 54:290
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how Blesilla, after a near-fatal fever, turned from a worldly life to Christ, like one raised from the dead.

### Latin text

Ita et nunc, mi Marcella, Blesillam nostram uidimus ardore febrium per triginta ferme dies iugiter aestuasse, ut sciret reiciendas delicias corporis, quod paulo post uermibus exarandum sit. uenit et ad hanc dominus Iesus tetigitque manum eius et ecce surgens ministrat ei. redolebat aliquid neglegentiae et diuitiarum fasciis conligata in saeculi iacebat sepulchro, sed confremuit Iesus et conturbatus in spiritu clamauit dicens: Blesilla, exi foras. quae uocata surrexit et egressa cum domino uescitur. Iudaei minentur et tumeant, quaerant occidere suscitatam, soli apostoli glorientur: scit se uitam suam ei debere, cui credidit; scit se eius amplexare pedes, cuius paulo ante iudicium pertimescebat. corpus paene iacebat exanime et anhelos artus mors uicina quatiebat. ubi tunc erant auxilia propinquorum, ubi uerba omni inaniora fumo? nihil tibi debet o ingrata cognatio, quae mundo periit et Christo reuixit. qui Christianus est, gaudeat; qui irascitur, non esse se indicat Christianum.

### English translation (Claude)

So now too, my Marcella, we have seen our Blesilla burning continually with fever for almost thirty days, so that she might learn to reject the delights of a body that will shortly be plowed up by worms. The Lord Jesus came to her too, and touched her hand, and behold, she rises and serves him. She smelled somewhat of negligence, and, bound in the grave-clothes of riches, she lay in the tomb of the world; but Jesus groaned and was troubled in spirit and cried out, saying, "Blesilla, come out." Called, she rose, and, coming out, she eats with the Lord. Let the Jews threaten and swell with anger, let them seek to kill the one who was raised, let only the apostles glory: she knows that she owes her life to him in whom she has believed; she knows that she embraces the feet of him whose judgment a little before she dreaded. Her body lay almost lifeless, and approaching death shook her gasping limbs. Where then was the help of her relatives, where the words emptier than any smoke? She owes you nothing, ungrateful kindred, she who has died to the world and come to life for Christ. Let him who is a Christian rejoice; he who is angry shows that he is not a Christian.

### Scripture references

- Mark 1:31: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:33: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:43: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:44: allusion, high confidence
- John 12:2: allusion, medium confidence
- John 12:10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 1:12: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:38: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Mark 1:31 (Peter's mother-in-law); John 11:33, 43-44; John 12:2, 10 (the plot against Lazarus); 2 Tim 1:12; Luke 7:38. "Let the Jews threaten" continues the Lazarus analogy (John 12:10), applied to Blesilla's worldly critics.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 38.2 (CSEL 54:290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-2).

## Letter 38.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-3
- Source: CSEL 54:290–291
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends Blesilla's plain dress and food as a widow, contrasting them with painted society women.

### Latin text

Uidua, quae soluta est uinculo maritali, nihil necesse habet nisi perseuerare. at scandalizat quempiam uestis fuscior: scandalizet Iohannes, quo inter natos mulierum maior nullus fuit, qui angelus dictus ipsum quoque dominum baptizauit, qui camelorum uestitus tegumine zona pellicia cingebatur. cibi displicent uiliores: nihil uilius est locustis. illae Christianos oculos potius scandalizent, quae purpurisso et quibusdam fucis ora oculosque depingunt, quarum facies gypseae et nimio candore deformes idola mentiuntur, quibus si forte inprouidens lacrimarum stilla eruperit, sulco defluit, quas nec numerus annorum potest docere, quod uetulae sunt, quae capillis alienis uerticem instruunt et praeteritam iuuentutem in rugis anilibus poliunt, quae denique ante nepotum gregem trementes uirgunculae conponuntur. erubescat mulier Christiana, si naturae cogit decorem, si carnis curam facit ad concupiscentiam, in qua qui sunt, secundum apostolum Christo placere non possunt.

### English translation (Claude)

A widow who has been loosed from the bond of marriage needs nothing but to persevere. "But her rather dark dress scandalizes someone." Then let John scandalize him, than whom none greater has arisen among those born of women, who was called an angel and baptized the Lord himself, who was clothed in a covering of camel's hair and girded with a leather belt. "Her cheaper food displeases." Nothing is cheaper than locusts. Let those women rather scandalize Christian eyes who paint their faces and eyes with rouge and cosmetics, whose chalky faces, disfigured by excessive whiteness, look like idols, down which, if a careless tear happens to burst out, it runs in a furrow; whom even the number of their years cannot teach that they are old; who build up their heads with others' hair and polish their past youth into their old women's wrinkles; who, finally, in front of a crowd of grandchildren, make themselves up as trembling little girls. Let a Christian woman blush if she forces nature's beauty, if she makes provision for the flesh to its lusts; for those who are in the flesh, according to the apostle, cannot please Christ.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:39: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 11:11: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 3:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 13:14: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 7:39; Matt 11:11; Mal 3:1 (Mark 1:2); Matt 3:13-16; Matt 3:4; Rom 13:14; Rom 8:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 38.3 (CSEL 54:290–291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-3).

## Letter 38.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-4
- Source: CSEL 54:291–292
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Blesilla's changed life of prayer, psalmody, simple dress, and almsgiving.

### Latin text

Uidua nostra ante monilibus ornabatur et die tota, quid sibi deesset, quaerebat ad speculum; nunc loquitur confidenter: nos autem omnes reuelata facie gloriam domini speculantes in eandem imaginem transformamur a gloria in gloriam, quasi a domini spiritu. tunc crines ancillulae disponebant et mitellis crispantibus uertex artabatur innoxius; nunc neglectum caput scit sibi tantum sufficere, quod uelatur. illo tempore plumarum quoque dura mollities uidebatur et in extructis toris iacere uix poterat; nunc ad orandum festina consurgit et modulata uoce ceteris alleluia praeripiens prior incipit laudare dominum suum. flectuntur genua super nudam humum et crebris lacrimis facies psimithio ante sordidata purgatur. post orationem psalmi concrepant et lassa ceruix, poplites uacillantes in somnumque uergentes oculi nimio mentis ardore uix inpetrant, ut quiescant. pulla est tunica: minus, cum humi iacuerit, sordidatur. soccus uilior: auratorum pretium calceorum egentibus largietur. cingulum non auro gemmisque distinctum est, sed laneum et tota simplicitate purissimum et quod possit adstringere magis uestimenta quam scindere. si huic proposito inuidet scorpius et sermone blando de indebita rursum arbore comedere persuadet, inlidatur ei pro solea anathema et suo morienti puluere dicatur: uade retro, satanas, quod interpretatur aduerse; aduersarius quippe Christi est antichristus, cui praecepta displicent Christi.

### English translation (Claude)

Our widow used to be adorned with necklaces and spent the whole day asking her mirror what she lacked; now she says confidently: "But we all, with unveiled face beholding the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord." Then little maids arranged her hair, and her innocent head was squeezed in curling headbands; now her neglected head knows it is enough for it to be veiled. At that time even the softness of feathers seemed hard, and she could scarcely lie on piled-up couches; now she rises quickly to pray, and, taking the alleluia from the others with tuneful voice, she is the first to begin praising her Lord. Her knees are bent on the bare ground, and her face, once smeared with white lead, is cleansed by frequent tears. After prayer the psalms resound, and her weary neck, faltering knees, and eyes sinking into sleep can scarcely obtain rest from the excessive ardor of her mind. Her tunic is dark: it gets less dirty when she lies on the ground. Her slipper is cheaper: the price of gilded shoes will be given to the needy. Her girdle is not set with gold and jewels, but woolen and purest in its simplicity, able rather to fasten her clothes than to cut them. If the scorpion envies this resolve and with smooth words persuades her again to eat of the forbidden tree, let an anathema be dashed against him instead of a sandal, and let it be said to him as he dies in his own dust: "Get behind, Satan," which means "adversary"; for the adversary of Christ is Antichrist, to whom the commands of Christ are displeasing.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:6: allusion, low confidence
- Gen 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 16:23: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Cor 3:18; 1 Cor 11:5-6; Gen 3:1-6; Gen 3:14; Matt 16:23 (Matt 4:10). Satan is interpreted as "adversary".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 38.4 (CSEL 54:291–292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-4).

## Letter 38.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-5
- Source: CSEL 54:292–293
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says the ascetic way of life is mild compared with the apostles' renunciations, and that Blesilla will laugh off her critics.

### Latin text

Oro te, quid tale umquam, quale apostoli, fecimus, ut merito scandalizentur? patrem senem cum nauicula et rete dimittunt; publicanus a teloneo surgit et sequitur saluatorem; uolens discipulus reuerti domum et suis ante renuntiare magistri uoce prohibetur; sepultura non datur patri et pietatis genus est inpium esse pro domino. nos, quia serica ueste non utimur, monachi iudicamur, quia ebrii non sumus nec cachinno ora dissoluimus, continentes uocamur et tristes. si tunica non canduerit, statim illud e triuio: inpostor et Graecus est. cauillentur uafriora licet et pingui aqualiculo farsos circumferant homines: Blesilla nostra ridebit nec dignabitur loquacium ranarum audire conuicia, cum dominus eius dictus sit Beelzebub.

### English translation (Claude)

I ask you, what have we ever done like what the apostles did, that people should rightly be scandalized? They leave their old father with the boat and the net; the tax collector rises from his booth and follows the Savior; a disciple who wishes to return home and first say farewell to his family is forbidden by the Master's voice; burial is not given to a father, and to be unfilial for the Lord's sake is a kind of filial piety. We, because we do not wear silk clothing, are judged monks; because we are not drunk and do not open our mouths in guffaws, we are called abstainers and gloomy. If our tunic is not white, at once comes the cry from the street corner: "He is an impostor and a Greek." Let them mock with even more cunning and carry about men stuffed with fat bellies: our Blesilla will laugh and will not deign to hear the abuse of croaking frogs, since her Lord was called Beelzebub.

### Scripture references

- Matt 4:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:61: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:25: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 4:22; Matt 9:9; Luke 9:61-62; Matt 8:21-22; Matt 10:25. "Greek" was a term of abuse for a pretentious foreign ascetic.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 38.5 (CSEL 54:292–293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/36-1/#p-38-5).

## Letter 39.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-1
- Source: CSEL 54:293–295
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome laments the death of the young widow Blesilla, praising her faith, learning, humility, and last words.

### Latin text

Quis dabit capiti meo aquam et oculis meis fontem lacrimarum, et plorabo — non, ut Hieremias ait, uulneratos populi mei nec, ut Iesus, miseram Hierusalem, sed plorabo — sanctitatem, misericordiam, innocentiam, castitatem; plorabo omne pariter in unius morte uirtutes, non quo lugenda sit illa, quae abiit, sed quod nobis inpatientius sit dolendum, quod talem uidere desiuimus. quis enim siccis oculis recordetur uiginti annorum adulescentulam tam ardenti fide crucis leuasse uexillum, ut magis amissam uirginitatem quam mariti doleret interitum? quis sine singultibus transeat orandi instantiam, nitorem linguae, memoriae tenacitatem, acumen ingenii? si Graece audisses loquentem, Latine eam nescire iurasses; si in Romanum sonum lingua se uerterat, nihil omnino peregrinus sermo redolebat. iam uero, quod in Origene illo Graecia tota miratur, in paucis non dico mensibus, sed diebus ita Hebraeae linguae uicerat difficultates, ut in ediscendis canendisque psalmis cum matre contenderet. humilitas uestium non, ut in plerisque, tumentes animos arguebat, sed cum interiori se mente deiecerat, inter ancillarum uirginum cultum dominamque nihil medium, nisi quod in eo facilius dinoscebatur, quod neglectius incedebat. uacillabat aegrotatione gressus et pallentem trementemque faciem uix collum tenue sustinebat, et tamen aut propheta aut euangelium semper in manibus. lacrimis ora conplentur, singultus occupant uocem et haerentem linguam uiscera commota non laxant: cum sanctum corpusculum febrium ardor excoqueret et semianimis lectulum uallaret circulus propinquorum, haec in extrema uerba mandabat: orate dominum Iesum, ut mihi ignoscat, quia inplere non potui, quod nolebam: secura, esto, mi Blesilla, confidimus; probas uera, quae dicimus: numquam est sera conuersio. uox haec primum dedicata est in latrone: amen dico tibi; hodie mecum eris in paradiso. postquam autem sarcina carnis abiecta ad suum anima reuolauit auctorem et in antiquam possessionem diu peregrinata conscendit, ex more parantur exsequiae et nobilium ordine praeeunte aureum feretro uelamen obtenditur. uidebatur mihi tunc clamare de caelo non agnosco uestem; amictus iste non meus, hic ornatus alienus est.

### English translation (Claude)

"Who will give water to my head, and to my eyes a fountain of tears, and I will weep," not, as Jeremiah says, for the wounded of my people, nor, as Jesus, for wretched Jerusalem, but I will weep for holiness, mercy, innocence, chastity; I will weep for all the virtues together in the death of one woman; not because she who has departed is to be mourned, but because we must grieve more impatiently that we have ceased to see such a one. For who can recall with dry eyes that a young woman of twenty raised the standard of the cross with such burning faith that she grieved more for her lost virginity than for her husband's death? Who can pass over without sobs her earnestness in prayer, the elegance of her speech, the tenacity of her memory, the sharpness of her mind? If you had heard her speaking Greek, you would have sworn she did not know Latin; if her tongue turned to the Roman sound, her speech had no trace at all of a foreign accent. And, what all Greece admires in the famous Origen, in a few, I will not say months, but days, she had so overcome the difficulties of the Hebrew language that she rivaled her mother in learning and singing the psalms. The lowliness of her dress did not, as in many, betray a swollen spirit; but, since she had humbled herself in her inner mind, there was no difference between the dress of her maidservants and of their mistress, except that she was more easily recognized because she went about more carelessly. Her steps faltered with illness, and her thin neck could scarcely hold up her pale and trembling face; and yet she always had a prophet or the gospel in her hands. My face is filled with tears, sobs choke my voice, and my troubled heart does not loosen my faltering tongue. When the heat of fever was consuming her holy little body, and a circle of relatives surrounded the bed of the half-dead woman, these were her last words: "Pray to the Lord Jesus that he may forgive me, because I could not fulfill what I wished." Be secure, my Blesilla, we are confident; you prove true what we say: conversion is never too late. This word was first dedicated in the robber: "Truly I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise." But after her soul, casting off the burden of the flesh, flew back to its Maker and, after long wandering, ascended to its ancient possession, the funeral was prepared according to custom, and, with the ranks of nobles going before, a golden covering was spread over the bier. It seemed to me then that she cried from heaven: "I do not recognize the garment; this robe is not mine; this finery is foreign."

### Scripture references

- Jer 9:1: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:41: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:43: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jer 9:1; Luke 19:41; Luke 23:43. Blesilla, Paula's daughter, died in 384, a few months after her conversion to an ascetic life. "What I wished": the digital text reads nolebam, but the sense requires "wished" (uolebam); translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.1 (CSEL 54:293–295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-1).

## Letter 39.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-2
- Source: CSEL 54:295–298
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome confesses his own grief and wrestles, like the psalmist, with the death of the young, concluding that God's judgments are just and must be accepted.

### Latin text

Sed quid agimus? matris prohibituri lacrimas ipsi plangimus. confiteor affectus meos, totus hic liber fletibus scribitur. fleuit Iesus Lazarum, quia amabat eum. non est optimus consolator, quem proprii uincunt gemitus, cuius uisceribus emollitis fracta in lacrimis uerba desudant. testor, mi Paula, Iesum, quem Blesilla nunc sequitur, testor sanctos angelos eius, quorum consortio fruitur, eadem me dolorum perpeti tormenta, quae pateris: patrem esse spiritu, nutricium caritate, et interdum dicere: pereat dies illa, in qua natus sum, et: heu mihi, mater, ut quid me genuisti uirum, qui iudicer et discernar omni terrae? sed et illud: iustus es, domine, uerumtamen iudicia loquar ad te: quid est, quod uia peccatorum prosperatur? et: mei paene moti sunt pedes pacem peccatorum uidens et dixi: quomodo agnouit deus et si est scientia in excelso? ecce isti peccatores et abundantes in saeculo obtinuerunt diuitias. sed rursum illud occurrit: si narrauero sic, ecce generationem filiorum tuorum praeuaricatus sum. numquid et in meam mentem non hic saepius fluctus inliditur? quare senes inpii saeculi diuitiis perfruuntur? quare adulescentia rudis et sine peccato pueritia inmaturo flore exuitur? quid causae est, ut saepe bimuli trimulique et ubera materna lactantes daemonio corripiantur, repleantur lepra, morbo regio deuorentur et e contrario inpii, adulteri, homicidae ac sacrilegi uegeti atque securi de sua in deum sanitate blasphement, praesertim cum iniustitia patris non redundet ad filium et anima, quae peccauerit, ipsa moriatur? aut si manet uetus illa sententia, peccata patrum in filios oportere restitui, iniquum sit longaeui patris innumera delicta innocentem infantiam repensare: et dixi: ergo sine causa iustificaui cor meum et laui inter innocentes manus meas et factus sum flagellatus tota die. sed cum haec cogitarem, statim didici cum propheta: et suscepi, ut cognoscerem; hoc labor est in conspectu meo, donec ingrediar in sanctuarium dei et intellegam in nouissima eorum. iudicia enim domini abyssus multa et: o profundum diuitiarum et sapientiae et scientiae dei, quam inscrutabilia iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius! bonus est deus et omnia, quae bonus fecit, bona sint necesse est. mariti orbitas inrogatur: plango, quod accidit, sed quia sic placet domino, aequo animo sustinebo. unicus raptus est filius: durum quidem, sed tolerabile, quia sustulit ille, qui dederat. si caecus fuero, amici me lectio consolabitur. si auditum quoque surdae aures negauerint, uacabo a uitiis; nihil aliud nisi dominum cogitabo. inminebit super haec et dura pauperies, frigus, languor et nuditas: extremam expectabo mortem et breue putabo malum, quod finis melior subsequetur. consideremus, quid ethicus ille psalmus sonet: iustus es, domine, et rectum iudicium tuum. hoc non potest dicere nisi ille, qui ad uniuersa, quae patitur, magnificat deum et suo merito inputans de eius in aduersis clementia gloriatur. exultauerunt enim filiae Iudae in omnibus iudiciis domini. si Iudaea confessio interpretatur, confitens autem omnis anima credentis est, necesse est, ut, qui se credere dicit in Christo, in omnibus Christi iudiciis gaudeat. sanus sum: gratias refero creatori. langueo: et in hoc laudo domini uoluntatem. quando enim infirmor, tunc fortior sum et uirtus spiritus in carnis infirmitate perficitur. patitur et apostolus aliquid, quod non uult, pro quo ter dominum deprecatur. sed dicitur ei: sufficit tibi gratia mea et ad reuelationum humiliandam superbiam monitor quidam humanae inbecillitatis adponitur in similitudinem triumphantum, quibus in curru retro comes adhaerebat per singulas adclamationes ciuium dicens: hominem te memento.

### English translation (Claude)

But what are we doing? About to forbid a mother's tears, we ourselves lament. I confess my feelings; this whole book is written with weeping. Jesus wept for Lazarus, because he loved him. He is not the best comforter whom his own groans overcome, whose words, his heart softened, sweat out broken in tears. I call to witness, my Paula, Jesus, whom Blesilla now follows; I call to witness his holy angels, whose company she enjoys, that I suffer the same torments of grief as you: I am her father in spirit, her foster father in love; and sometimes I say: "Perish the day on which I was born," and: "Woe is me, mother, why did you bear me, a man to be judged and condemned by all the earth?" And also: "You are righteous, Lord, yet I will speak judgments to you: why does the way of sinners prosper?" and: "My feet had almost slipped, seeing the peace of sinners, and I said: How does God know, and is there knowledge in the Most High? See, these are sinners, and, prospering in the world, they have obtained riches." But again this occurs to me: "If I should speak thus, see, I would betray the generation of your children." Does not this wave often dash against my mind too? Why do godless old men enjoy the riches of the world? Why is untried youth and sinless childhood stripped of its flower before its time? What is the reason that often children of two and three, still sucking their mothers' breasts, are seized by a demon, filled with leprosy, devoured by jaundice, while, on the contrary, the ungodly, adulterers, murderers, and sacrilegious men, vigorous and secure, blaspheme God in their health; especially since the father's unrighteousness does not overflow to the son, and "the soul that sins, it shall die"? Or if that old sentence stands, that the sins of the fathers must be repaid on the children, it would be unjust for innocent infancy to pay for the countless sins of a long-lived father. "And I said: Then in vain have I justified my heart and washed my hands among the innocent, and I have been scourged all day long." But when I thought this, at once I learned with the prophet: "And I undertook to understand; this is a labor in my sight, until I enter the sanctuary of God and understand their last end." For "the judgments of the Lord are a great deep," and "O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God; how unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!" God is good, and all that he, being good, has made must be good. The loss of a husband is inflicted: I lament what has happened, but because it so pleases the Lord, I will bear it with equanimity. An only son has been snatched away: hard indeed, but bearable, because he who gave has taken away. If I become blind, a friend's reading will comfort me. If deaf ears also deny me hearing, I shall be free from vices; I shall think of nothing but the Lord. Hard poverty, cold, sickness, and nakedness will threaten besides: I shall await the end, death, and think the evil short, since a better end will follow. Let us consider what that ethical psalm says: "You are righteous, O Lord, and your judgment is right." None can say this but he who magnifies God in all that he suffers, and, charging it to his own deserving, glories in God's mercy in adversity. "For the daughters of Judah rejoiced in all the judgments of the Lord." If Judah is interpreted "confession", and every believing soul is confessing, then whoever says he believes in Christ must rejoice in all Christ's judgments. I am well: I give thanks to the Creator. I am ill: in this too I praise the Lord's will. For when I am weak, then I am stronger, and the power of the spirit is perfected in the weakness of the flesh. The apostle too suffers something he does not want, and prays to the Lord three times about it. But it is said to him, "My grace is sufficient for you"; and to humble the pride of revelations a reminder of human weakness is set beside him, like those triumphing generals behind whom in the chariot a companion stood, saying at each acclamation of the citizens: "Remember that you are a man."

### Scripture references

- John 11:35: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:36: allusion, high confidence
- Job 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 15:10: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:2 (72:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:3 (72:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:11 (72:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:12 (72:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:15 (72:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:20: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:5: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:13 (72:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:14 (72:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:16 (72:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:17 (72:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 36:6 (35:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:31: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 1:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 119:137 (118:137 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 97:8 (96:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:10: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:9: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:8: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- John 11:35-36; Job 3:3; Jer 15:10; Jer 12:1; Ps 73:2-3, 11-17 (LXX and Vulgate 72); Ezek 18:20; Exod 20:5; Ps 36:6 (LXX and Vulgate 35:7); Rom 11:33; Gen 1:31; Job 1:21; Ps 119:137 (LXX and Vulgate 118:137); Ps 97:8 (LXX and Vulgate 96:8); 2 Cor 12:7-10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.2 (CSEL 54:295–298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-2).

## Letter 39.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-3
- Source: CSEL 54:298–300
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that death is universal and that Blesilla has gone to Christ, and imagines Christ rebuking Paula for her excessive grief and self-starvation.

### Latin text

Cur autem -durum sit, quod quandoque patiendum est? dolemus quemquam mortuum: ad hoc enim nati sumus, ut maneamus aeterni? Abraham, Moyses, Esaias, Petrus, Iacobus et Iohannes, Paulus, electionis uas, et super omnia dei filius moritur: et nos indignamur aliquem exire de corpore, qui ad hoc forsitan raptus est, ne malitia mutaret intellectum eius? placita enim erat deo anima eius; propter hoc properauit* educere eum de media iniquitate, ne longo uitae itinere deuiis oberraret anfractibus. lugeatur mortuus, sed ille, quem gehenna suscipit, quem tartarus deuorat, in cuius poenam aeternus ignis exaestuat. nos, quorum exitum angelorum turba comitatur, quibus obuiam Christus occurrit, grauemur magis, si diutius in tabernaculo isto mortis habitemus. quia, quamdiu hic moramur, peregrinamur a domino, illa, illa cupido nos teneat: heu me, quia peregrinatio mea prolongata est; habitaui cum habitantibus Cedar, multum peregrinata est anima mea. si Cedar tenebrae sunt et mundus iste sunt tenebrae, quia lux lucet in tenebris et tenebrae eam non conprehenderunt, faueamus Blesillae nostrae, quae de tenebris migrauit ad lucem et inter fidei incipientis ardorem consummati operis percepit coronam. reuera, si saeculare desiderium et — quod deus a suis auertat — delicias uitae istius cogitantem mors inmatura rapuisset, plangenda erat et omni lacrimarum fonte deflenda. nunc uero, cum propitio Christo ante quattuor ferme menses secundo quodam modo se propositi baptismo lauerit et ita deinceps uixerit, ut calcato mundo semper monasterium cogitarit, nonne uereris, ne tibi saluator dicat: irasceris, Paula, quia filia tua mea facta est filia? indignaris de iudicio meo et rebellibus lacrimis facis inuidiam possidenti? scis enim, quid de te, quid de ceteris tuis cogitem. cibum tibi denegas non ieiuniorum studio, sed doloris. non amo frugalitatem istam; ieiunia haec aduersarii mei sunt. nullam animam recipio, quae nolente me separatur a corpore. tales stulta philosophia martyres habeat: Zenonem, Cleombrotum uel Catonem. super nullum requiescit spiritus meus nisi super humilem et quietum et trementem uerba mea. hoc est, quod mihi monasterium promittebas, quod habitu a matronis ceteris separato tibi quasi religiosior uidebaris? mens, ista quae plangit, uestium sericarum est. interciperis et moreris et, quasi non in meas manus uentura sis, crudelem iudicem fugis. fugerat quondam et Ionas, animosus propheta, sed et in profundo maris meus fuit. si uiuentem crederes filiam, numquam plangeres ad meliora migrasse. hoc est, quod per apostolum meum iusseram, ne de dormientibus in similitudinem gentium tristaremini. erubesce, ethnicae conparatione superaris. melior diaboli ancilla quam mea est. illa infidelem maritum translatum fingit in caelum, tu mecum tuam filiam commorantem aut non credis aut non uis.

### English translation (Claude)

Why, then, should what must one day be suffered be hard? We grieve that someone has died: were we born to remain for ever? Abraham, Moses, Isaiah, Peter, James and John, Paul, the chosen vessel, and above all the Son of God dies; and are we indignant that someone leaves the body, who perhaps was snatched away for this reason, lest wickedness should change her understanding? "For her soul was pleasing to God; therefore he hastened to lead her out of the midst of iniquity," lest on the long road of life she should wander in devious byways. Let the dead be mourned, but him whom Gehenna receives, whom Tartarus devours, for whose punishment eternal fire burns. We, whose departure a crowd of angels accompanies, whom Christ comes out to meet, should rather be burdened if we live longer in this tabernacle of death. Because, as long as we stay here, we are away from the Lord, let that, that longing hold us: "Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged; I have dwelt with those who dwell in Kedar; my soul has long been a sojourner." If Kedar is darkness, and this world is darkness, because "the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it," let us rejoice for our Blesilla, who has passed from darkness to light, and, amid the ardor of her beginning faith, has received the crown of a finished work. Truly, if an untimely death had snatched her while she was thinking of worldly desire and (which God avert from his own) the pleasures of this life, she would be lamented and wept over with every fountain of tears. But now, since by Christ's favor about four months ago she was washed, as it were, in a second baptism of her resolve, and lived thereafter so that, having trampled on the world, she always thought of the monastery, do you not fear that the Savior may say to you: "Are you angry, Paula, because your daughter has become my daughter? Are you indignant at my judgment, and with rebellious tears do you reproach the one who possesses her? For you know what I think of you and of the rest of yours. You deny yourself food not from zeal for fasting but from grief. I do not love such frugality; these fasts are my adversary's. I receive no soul that is separated from the body against my will. Let foolish philosophy have such martyrs: Zeno, Cleombrotus, or Cato. My spirit rests on none but on the humble and quiet one who trembles at my words. Is this what you promised me, a monastery, since, with your dress distinguished from other married ladies, you seemed to yourself more religious? This mind that laments belongs to silk dresses. You are cut off and die, and, as if you were not going to come into my hands, you flee a cruel judge. Once Jonah too, a bold prophet, fled, but even in the depth of the sea he was mine. If you believed your daughter alive, you would never lament that she has passed to better things. This is what I had commanded through my apostle: that you should not grieve over those who sleep, like the Gentiles. Blush: you are outdone by comparison with a pagan woman. The devil's handmaid is better than mine. She imagines her unbelieving husband translated to heaven; you either do not believe or do not want your daughter to be staying with me."

### Scripture references

- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 5:6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 120:5 (119:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:6 (119:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 66:2: quotation, high confidence
- Jonah 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:13: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:11 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Wis 4:14 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Zeno of Citium, Zeno (Zeno of Citium): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Acts 9:15; Wis 4:11, 14; 2 Cor 5:6; Ps 120:5-6 (LXX and Vulgate 119:5-6); John 1:5; Isa 66:2; Jonah 1-2; 1 Thess 4:13. Blesilla's ascetic resolve is called "a second baptism". Zeno, Cleombrotus, and Cato were famous for suicide. The pagan woman is Paulina, widow of Praetextatus (see Letter 23.3).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.3 (CSEL 54:298–300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-3).

## Letter 39.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-4
- Source: CSEL 54:300–304
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the biblical examples of mourning, arguing that under the gospel, which has opened paradise, Christians should not grieve like those without hope.

### Latin text

Sed dicis: quomodo me lugere prohibes, cum et Iacob Ioseph in sacco fleuerit congregatisque ad se omnibus propinquis noluerit Consolari dicens: descendam ad filium meum lugens in infernum et Dauid Abessalon operto capite planxerit repetens: filius meus Abessalon, filius meus Abessalon! quia dabit, ut moriar pro te, Abessalon, filius meus?, Moysi quoque et Aaron ceterisque sanctorum sollemnis sit luctus exhibitus? perfacilis ad ista responsio est: luxisse Iacob filium, quem putabat occisum, ad quem et ipse erat ad infernum descensurus dicens: descendam ad filium meum lugens in infernum, quia necdum paradisi ianuam Christus effregerat, necdum flammeam illam romphaeam et uertiginem praesidentium cherubin sanguis eius extinxerat — unde et Abraham, licet in loco refrigerii, tamen apud inferos cum Lazaro scribitur —, et Dauid iuste fleuisse filium parricidam, qui alium paruulum, postquam, ut uiueret, inpetrare non potuit, quia sciebat non peccasse, non fleuit. de Moysi uero et Aaron, quod eis ex ueteri more sit planctus exhibitus, non mirandum est, cum et in Actibus apostolorum iam euangelio coruscante Stephano fecerint Hierosolymae fratres planctum magnum et utique planctus magnus non in plangentium exanimatione, ut tu aestimas, sed in pompa funeris et exequiarum frequentia intellegendus sit. denique de Iacob scriptura sic loquitur: et ascendit Ioseph sepelire patrem suum et ascenderunt cum eo omnes pueri Pharao et omnes seniores domus eius et seniores omnes terrae Aegypti et omnis domus Ioseph et fratres eius. et post paululum: et ascenderunt cum eo quadrigae et equites et facta sunt castra grandia nimis. ac deinde: et planxerunt eum planctum magnum et fortem nimis. planctus iste sollemnis non longas Aegyptiis imperat lacrimas, sed funeris monstrat ornatum. iuxta quem modum Aaron quoque et Moysen fletos esse manifestum est. nequeo scripturae satis laudare mysteria et diuinum sensum in uerbis licet simplicibus admirari, quid sibi uelit, quod Moyses plangitur et Iesus Naue, uir sanctus, sepultus refertur et tamen fletus esse non scribitur; nempe illud, quod in Moysi, id est in lege ueteri, omnes sub peccati Adam tenebantur elogio et ad inferos descendentes consequenter lacrimae prosequebantur secundum apostolum, qui ait: et regnauit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen etiam super eos, qui non peccauerunt; in Iesu uero, id est in euangelio, per quem paradisus est apertus, mortem gaudia prosequuntur. flent usque hodie Iudaei et nudatis pedibus in cinere uolutati sacco incubant ac, ne quid desit superstitioni, ex ritu uanissimo pharisaeorum primum cibum lentis accipiunt uidelicet ostendentes, quali edulio primogenita perdiderint. sed merito, quia in resurrectione domini non credentes antichristi parantur aduentui. nos uero, qui Christum induimus et facti sumus iuxta apostolum genus regium et sacerdotale, non debemus super mortuos contristari. et dixit, inquit, Moyses ad Aaron et Eleazar et Ithamar filios eius, qui relicti erant: caput uestrum non denudabitis et uestimenta uestra non scindetis, ne moriamini et super omnem synagogam ueniat ira. nolite, inquit, scindere uestimenta et luctum exhibere gentilem, ne moriamini. mors nostra peccatum est. et — quod forsitan crudele alicui uideatur, sed fidei necessarium est — in eodem Leuitico scribitur, quomodo sacerdos magnus ad patrem, matrem fratresque uel liberos ire mortuos prohibeatur, ne uidelicet anima dei sacrificiis uacans et tota in illius mysteriis occupata aliquo inpediatur adfectu. nonne aliis uerbis id ipsum in euangelio praecipitur, ut non renuntiet domui discipulus, ut mortuo patri non exhibeat sepulturam? et de sanctis, inquit, non exiet et non contaminabitur sanctificatio dei eius, quia sanctum oleum unctionis a deo super eum est. certe, postquam credimus in Christo et oleo unctionis eius accepto illum portamus in nobis, non debemus exire de templo, id est de proposito Christiano, non foras egredi, incredulitati uidelicet gentilium commisceri, sed esse semper intrinsecus, uoluntati domini ministrare.

### English translation (Claude)

But you say: "How can you forbid me to mourn, when Jacob too wept for Joseph in sackcloth and, gathering all his relatives to him, refused to be comforted, saying, 'I will go down mourning to my son in hell'; and David, with covered head, lamented Absalom, repeating, 'My son Absalom, my son Absalom! Who will grant that I might die for you, Absalom my son?'; and when a solemn mourning was held for Moses and Aaron and the other saints?" The answer to this is very easy. Jacob mourned his son, whom he thought killed, and to whom he himself was going to descend to hell, saying, "I will go down mourning to my son in hell," because Christ had not yet broken the door of paradise, nor had his blood yet quenched that flaming sword and the whirling of the cherubim who guard it; hence even Abraham, although in a place of refreshment, is written to be in the underworld with Lazarus. And David rightly wept for his parricidal son, he who did not weep for another little son after he could not obtain his life, because he knew he had not sinned. As for Moses and Aaron, it is not surprising that mourning was held for them according to the old custom, since even in the Acts of the Apostles, when the gospel was already shining, the brothers at Jerusalem made great lamentation over Stephen; and surely "great lamentation" must be understood not as the prostration of the mourners, as you suppose, but as the pomp of the funeral and the crowd at the obsequies. Finally, Scripture speaks thus of Jacob: "And Joseph went up to bury his father, and with him went up all the servants of Pharaoh and all the elders of his house and all the elders of the land of Egypt and all the house of Joseph and his brothers." And a little after: "And chariots and horsemen went up with him, and it was a very great camp." And then: "And they lamented him with a great and very strong lamentation." This solemn lamentation does not command long tears from the Egyptians but shows the splendor of the funeral. In the same way it is clear that Aaron too and Moses were mourned. I cannot praise enough the mysteries of Scripture and admire the divine sense in words, simple though they are: what does it mean that Moses is lamented, and Joshua son of Nun, a holy man, is reported buried, and yet it is not written that he was wept for? Surely this: that under Moses, that is, the old law, all were held under the sentence of Adam's sin, and, as they went down to the underworld, tears fittingly followed them, according to the apostle, who says, "And death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those who had not sinned"; but under Jesus, that is, the gospel, through whom paradise has been opened, joys follow death. The Jews weep to this day, and, with bare feet, rolled in ashes, they lie on sackcloth; and, lest anything be lacking to superstition, following the vain rite of the Pharisees they take lentils as their first food, showing, of course, for what dish they lost the birthright. And rightly so, because, not believing in the Lord's resurrection, they are being prepared for the coming of Antichrist. But we, who have put on Christ and have become, according to the apostle, a royal and priestly race, ought not to be saddened over the dead. "And Moses," it says, "said to Aaron and to Eleazar and Ithamar his sons who were left: You shall not uncover your heads nor tear your clothes, lest you die and wrath come upon all the congregation." "Do not tear your clothes," he says, "and show Gentile mourning, lest you die." Our death is sin. And (what may perhaps seem cruel to some but is necessary to faith) in the same Leviticus it is written how the high priest is forbidden to go to his dead father, mother, brothers, or children, so that the soul free for God's sacrifices and wholly occupied in his mysteries may not be hindered by any affection. Is not the same commanded in other words in the gospel, that the disciple should not bid farewell to his household, nor give burial to his dead father? "And he shall not go out from the holy places," it says, "and the sanctification of his God shall not be defiled, because the holy oil of anointing from God is upon him." Certainly, after we have believed in Christ and, having received the oil of his anointing, carry him within us, we ought not to go out of the temple, that is, out of the Christian resolve, not go outside, that is, mingle with the unbelief of the Gentiles, but always be within, serving the will of the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Gen 37:34: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 37:35: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Sam 18:33: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 34:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:29: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:24: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:23: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 12:23: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 8:2: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 50:7: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 50:8: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 50:9: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 50:10: quotation, high confidence
- Josh 24:30: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 25:34: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 3:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 10:6: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 21:11: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 21:12: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 9:60: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:61: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 37:34-35; 2 Sam 18:33 (Hebrew 19:1); Deut 34:8; Num 20:29; Gen 3:24; Luke 16:22-23; 2 Sam 12:22-23; Acts 8:2; Gen 50:7-10; Josh 24:30; Rom 5:14; Gen 25:29-34; Gal 3:27; 1 Pet 2:9; Lev 10:6; Lev 21:11-12; Luke 9:59-61. The remarks about Jewish mourning customs and Antichrist are Jerome's polemic; translated as written. "Hell" (infernus) here means the underworld of the dead.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.4 (CSEL 54:300–304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-4).

## Letter 39.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-5
- Source: CSEL 54:304–305
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reminds Paula of her ascetic vows and holds up Naomi, Job, and Melania as examples of patience in bereavement.

### Latin text

Haec idcirco, ne ignoratio scripturarum auctoritatem tibi praeberet in luctum et uidereris rationabiliter errare. et adhuc sic locutus sum, quasi unam de turbis conuenerim Christianam. nunc uero, cum sciam toto renuntiasse te mundo et abiectis calcatisque deliciis orationi, ieiuniis, lectioni uacare cotidie, cum ad exemplum Abraham cupias exire de terra tua et de cognatione tua, ut Chaldaeis et Mesopotamia derelictis terram repromissionis introeas, cum omnem substantiolam aut pauperibus dilargita sis aut filiis ante mortem mundo mortua dederis, miror te ea facere, quae si facerent ceterae, reprehensione dignae uiderentur. redit tibi in memoriam confabulatio eius, blanditiae, sermo, consortium et, cur his careas, pati non potes: ignoscimus matris lacrimis, sed modum quaerimus in dolore. si parentem cogito, non reprehendo, quod plangis; si Christianam et monacham Christianam, istis hominibus mater excluditur. recens uulnus est et adtactus iste, quo blandior, non tam curat, quam exasperat; attamen, quod tempore mitigandum est, cur ratione non uincitur? nam et Noemin famem fugiens in terram Moab et maritum perdidit et filios. et cum suorum esset auxilio destituta, Ruth alienigena ab eius latere non recedit. uide, quanti meriti sit desertae praestitisse solacium: ex eius -semine Christus exoritur. respice, Iob quanta sustineat. et uidebis — te nimium delicatam! — erectis in caelum oculis inter ruinam domus, poenas ulceris, innumeras orbitates et ad extremum uxoris insidias inuictam tenuisse patientiam. scio, quid responsura sis: hoc illi quasi iusto ad probationem euenisse. et tu e duobus elige, quid uelis: aut sancta es et probaris, aut peccatrix et iniuste quereris minora sustinens, quam mereris. quid uetera replicem? praesentia exempla sectare. sancta Melanium, nostri temporis inter Christianos uera nobilitas, cum qua tibi dominus mihique concedat in die sua habere partem, calente adhuc mariti corpusculo et necdum humato duos simul filios perdidit. rem sum dicturus incredibilem, sed Christo teste non falsam. quis illam tunc non putaret more lymphatico, sparsis crinibus, ueste conscissa lacerum pectus inuadere? lacrimae gutta non fluxit; stetit inmobilis et ad pedes aduoluta Christi, quasi ipsum teneret, adrisit: expeditius tibi seruitura sum, domine, quia tanto me liberasti onere. Sed forsitan superatur in ceteris? quin immo, qua illos mente contempserit, in unico postea filio probat, cum omni, quam habebat, possessione concessa ingrediente iam hieme Hierosolymam nauigauit.

### English translation (Claude)

I have said this so that ignorance of the Scriptures should not give you authority for mourning and you should not seem to err reasonably. And so far I have spoken as if I were addressing one Christian woman from the crowd. But now, since I know that you have renounced the whole world, and, having cast off and trampled on its pleasures, you give yourself daily to prayer, fasting, and reading; since, after the example of Abraham, you long to go out from your land and your kindred, so that, leaving the Chaldeans and Mesopotamia, you may enter the land of promise; since you have either distributed all your little property to the poor or given it to your children before death, being dead to the world, I am surprised that you do things which, if other women did them, would seem to deserve rebuke. Her conversation comes back to your memory, her endearments, her speech, her company, and you cannot bear to be without them. We pardon a mother's tears, but we ask for measure in grief. If I think of the parent, I do not blame you for mourning; if of the Christian and the monastic Christian, the mother is excluded by these names. The wound is recent, and this touch with which I soothe it does not so much heal as irritate; yet what must be softened by time, why is it not overcome by reason? For Naomi too, fleeing famine to the land of Moab, lost both her husband and her sons. And when she was left without the help of her own, Ruth the foreigner did not leave her side. See how great a merit it is to have given comfort to a woman left alone: from her seed Christ arises. Look how much Job endured, and you will see (you who are too delicate!) that, with his eyes lifted to heaven, amid the ruin of his house, the pains of his sores, countless bereavements, and finally the plots of his wife, he kept an unconquered patience. I know what you will answer: "This happened to him as a righteous man, for testing." Then choose which of the two you wish: either you are holy and are being tested, or you are a sinner and complain unjustly, suffering less than you deserve. Why should I recount old examples? Follow present ones. Holy Melania, true nobility among the Christians of our time (with whom may the Lord grant you and me to have a share in his day), while her husband's body was still warm and not yet buried, lost two sons at once. I am going to say something incredible, but, with Christ as witness, not false. Who would not have thought that then, like one frenzied, with hair loose and dress torn, she would attack her lacerated breast? Not a drop of tears flowed; she stood unmoved, and, falling at the feet of Christ, as if she were holding him, she smiled: "I shall serve you more freely, Lord, since you have freed me from so great a burden." But perhaps she is overcome in other things? On the contrary, with what mind she despised them she proves afterwards in her only remaining son, when, giving up all the property she had, she sailed to Jerusalem as winter was already setting in.

### Scripture references

- Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ruth 1:5: allusion, high confidence
- Ruth 1:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 1:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 1:21: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 2:9: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 12:1; Ruth 1:1-16; Ruth 4:13-22 (Matt 1:5); Job 1-2. Melania the Elder lost her husband and two sons about 372 and left for the East.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.5 (CSEL 54:304–305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-5).

## Letter 39.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-6
- Source: CSEL 54:305–307
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Paula to restrain her grief for the sake of Eustochium and of her own soul, warning that her excess has given occasion to attacks on the monks.

### Latin text

Parce, quaeso, tibi, parce filiae iam cum Christo regnanti, parce saltim Eustochiae tuae, cuius parua adhuc aetas et rudis paene infantia te magistrante dirigitur. saeuit nunc diabolus et, quia cernit unam de tuis liberis triumphantem, obtritum esse se condolens quaerit in remanente uictoriam, quam in praeeunte iam perdidit. grandis in suos pietas inpietas in deum est. Abraham unicum filium laetus interficit et tu unam de pluribus quereris coronatam? non possum sine gemitu eloqui, quod dicturus sum. cum de media pompa funeris exanimem te referrent, hoc inter se populus mussitabat: nonne illud est. quod saepius dicebamus? dolet filiam ieiuniis interfectam, quod non uel de secundo eius matrimonio tenuerit nepotes. quousque genus detestabile monachorum non urbe pellitur, non lapidibus obruitur, non praecipitatur in fluctus? matronam miserabilem seduxerunt, quae quam monacha esse noluerit, hinc probatur, quod nulla gentilium ita suos umquam filios fleuerit. qualem putas ad istas uoces Christum habuisse tristitiam, quomodo exultasse satanan, qui nunc tuam animam eripere festinans et pii tibi proponens doloris inlecebras, dum ante oculos tuos filiae semper imago uersatur, cupit matrem simul necare uictricis et solitudinem sororis inuadere relictae? non, ut terream, loquor, sed, ut mihi testis est dominus, quasi ante tribunal eius adsistens in haec te uerba conuenio. detestandae sunt istae lacrimae plenae sacrilegio, incredulitate plenissimae, quae non habent modum, quae usque ad uicina mortis accedunt. ululas et exclamitas et quasi quibusdam facibus accensa, quantum in te est, tui semper homicida es. sed ad talem clemens ingreditur Iesus et dicit: quid ploras? non est mortua puella, sed dormit. rideant circumstantes: ista infidelitas Iudaeorum est. quin, si ad sepulchrum filiae uolueris uolutari, angeli increpabunt: quid quaeris uiuentem cum mortuis? quod quia Maria fecerat Magdalene, postquam uocem domini se clamantis agnouit, ad eius prouoluta pedes audiuit: ne tetigeris me; necdum enim ascendi ad patrem meum, id est: non mereris tangere resurgentem, quem mortuum aestimas in sepulchro.

### English translation (Claude)

Spare yourself, I beg you; spare your daughter, who already reigns with Christ; spare at least your Eustochium, whose young age and almost untrained childhood are directed by your teaching. The devil now rages, and because he sees one of your children triumphant, grieving that he has been crushed, he seeks in the one who remains the victory he has already lost in the one who went before. Great devotion to one's own is ungodliness toward God. Abraham gladly prepares to kill his only son, and do you complain that one of many has been crowned? I cannot say without a groan what I am about to say. When they carried you back half-dead from the middle of the funeral procession, the people muttered among themselves: "Is not this what we have often said? She grieves that her daughter was killed by fasting, because she did not have grandchildren from her even by a second marriage. How long will this detestable race of monks not be driven from the city, not overwhelmed with stones, not thrown into the waves? They have seduced a wretched lady, and how little she wanted to be a nun is proved by this, that no pagan woman ever wept for her children like this." What sadness do you think Christ felt at these words, how Satan exulted, who now, hurrying to snatch your soul and setting before you the allurements of a devout grief, while the image of your daughter is always before your eyes, wishes to kill the mother of the victorious one together with her, and to invade the solitude of the sister left behind? I do not speak to frighten you, but, as the Lord is my witness, I address you in these words as if standing before his tribunal. Those tears are detestable, full of sacrilege, most full of unbelief, which have no measure, which come near to death. You wail and cry out, and, as if set on fire by torches, you are, as far as lies in you, always your own murderer. But to such a one Jesus comes in mercy and says: "Why do you weep? The girl is not dead, but sleeps." Let the bystanders laugh: that is the unbelief of the Jews. Indeed, if you want to roll at your daughter's tomb, the angels will rebuke you: "Why do you seek the living among the dead?" Because Mary Magdalene had done this, after she recognized the voice of the Lord calling her and fell at his feet, she heard: "Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father"; that is, you do not deserve to touch the risen one whom you think dead in the tomb.

### Scripture references

- Gen 22:10: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 5:39: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 5:40: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:5: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 22; Mark 5:39-40; Luke 24:5; John 20:17. The crowd's words, including the call to stone the monks, are reported by Jerome; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.6 (CSEL 54:305–307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-6).

## Letter 39.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-7
- Source: CSEL 54:307–308
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome imagines Blesilla speaking from heaven, urging her mother not to grieve but to please Christ.

### Latin text

Quas nunc Blesillam nostram aestimas pati cruces, quae ferre tormenta, quod tibi Christum uideat subiratum? clamat nunc illa lugenti: si umquam me amasti, mater, si tua suxi ubera, si tuis instituta sum monitis, ne inuideas gloriae meae, ne hoc agas, ut a nobis in perpetuum separemur. putas esse me solam? habeo pro te Mariam, matrem domini. multas hic uideo, quas ante nesciebam. o quanto melior iste comitatus est! habeo Annam quondam in euangelio prophetantem et, quo magis gaudeas, tantorum annorum laborem ego in tribus mensibus consecuta sum. unam palmam castitatis accepimus. misereris mei, quia mundum reliqui? at ego uestri sortem doleo, quas adhuc saeculi carcer includit, quas cotidie in acie proeliantes nunc ira, nunc auaritia, nunc libido, nunc uariorum incentiua uitiorum pertrahunt ad ruinam. si uis, ut mater mea sis, cura placere Christo. non agnosco matrem meo domino displicentem. loquitur illa et alia multa, quae taceo, et pro te deum rogat mihique, ut de eius mente securus sum, ueniam inpetrat peccatorum, quod monui, quod hortatus sum, quod inuidiam propinquorum, ut salua esset, excepi.

### English translation (Claude)

What crosses do you think our Blesilla now suffers, what torments does she bear, because she sees Christ somewhat angry with you? She now cries to her mourning mother: "If ever you loved me, mother, if I sucked your breasts, if I was trained by your counsels, do not begrudge me my glory; do not act so that we are separated for ever. Do you think I am alone? In place of you I have Mary, the mother of the Lord. Here I see many women whom I did not know before. O how much better is this company! I have Anna, who once prophesied in the gospel, and, to make you rejoice more, I have attained in three months the labor of so many years. We have received one palm of chastity. Do you pity me because I have left the world? But I grieve for your lot, you whom the prison of the world still shuts in, who daily, fighting in the battle line, are dragged to ruin now by anger, now by greed, now by lust, now by the incitements of various vices. If you want to be my mother, take care to please Christ. I do not recognize a mother who displeases my Lord." She says many other things too, which I pass over; and she prays to God for you, and for me, as I am confident of her mind, she obtains pardon for my sins, because I warned, because I encouraged, because I endured the hostility of her relatives so that she might be saved.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 2:36-38 (Anna the prophetess).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.7 (CSEL 54:307–308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-7).

## Letter 39.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-8
- Source: CSEL 54:308–309
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome promises to keep Blesilla's memory alive in all his writings.

### Latin text

Itaque dum spiritus hos artus regit, dum uitae huius fruimur commeatu, spondeo, promitto, polliceor: illam mea lingua resonabit, illi mei dedicabuntur labores, illi sudabit ingenium. nulla erit pagina, quae non Blesillam sonet. quocumque sermonis nostri monumenta peruenerint, illa cum meis opusculis peregrinabitur. hanc in meam mentem defixam legent uirgines, uiduae, monachi, sacerdotes. breue uitae spatium aeterna memoria pensabit. quae cum Christo uiuit in caelis, in hominum quoque ore uictura est. transiet et praesens aetas, sequentur saecula post futura, quae sine amore, sine inuidia iudicabunt: inter Paulam et Eustochiae nomen media ponetur. numquam in meis moritura est libris. audiet me semper loquentem cum sorore, cum matre.

### English translation (Claude)

So, while the spirit governs these limbs, while we enjoy the leave of this life, I pledge, I promise, I vow: my tongue will sound of her, my labors will be dedicated to her, my mind will sweat for her. There will be no page that does not sound of Blesilla. Wherever the monuments of our writing reach, she will travel with my little works. Virgins, widows, monks, and priests will read of her, fixed in my mind. Eternal memory will make up for the short span of her life. She who lives with Christ in heaven will live also on the lips of men. The present age will pass, and the ages to come will follow, which will judge without love and without envy: her name will be set between Paula and Eustochium. She will never die in my books. She will always hear me speaking with her sister and her mother.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 39.8 (CSEL 54:308–309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-39-8).

## Letter 40.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-40-1
- Source: CSEL 54:309–310
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares those who rebuke vice to surgeons, citing the prophets, Paul, and Christ, who were hated for telling the truth.

### Latin text

Medici, quos uocant chirurgicos, crudeles putantur et miseri sunt. an non est miseria alienis dolere uulneribus et mortuas carnes clementi secare ferro? non horrere curantem, quod horret ipse, qui patitur, et inimicum putari? ita se natura habet, ut amara sit ueritas, blanda uitia aestimentur. Esaias in exemplum captiuitatis futurae nudus non erubescit incedere; Hieremias de media Hierusalem ad Eufraten, fluuium Mesopotamiae, mittitur, ut inter inimicas gentes, ubi est Assyrius et castra sunt Chaldaeorum, ponat rcspcorrumpendum; Hiezechiel stercore primum humano, dein bubulo panem de omni semente conspersum edere iubetur et uxoris interitum siccis oculis uidet; Amos de Samaria pellitur: cur quaeso? nempe ideo, quia chirurgici spiritales secantes uitia peccatorum ad paenitentiam cohortabantur. Paulus apostolus: inimicus, inquit, uobis factus sum uera dicens. et quia saluatoris dura uidebantur eloquia, plurimi discipulorum retrorsum abierunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Physicians whom they call surgeons are thought cruel, and they are to be pitied. Is it not misery to grieve over others' wounds and to cut dead flesh with a merciful knife? Not to shudder at the cure, when the patient himself shudders at it, and to be thought an enemy? Such is nature that truth is bitter and vices are thought pleasant. Isaiah is not ashamed to walk naked as a sign of the coming captivity; Jeremiah is sent from the middle of Jerusalem to the Euphrates, the river of Mesopotamia, to lay down something to be spoiled among hostile nations, where the Assyrian is and the camps of the Chaldeans; Ezekiel is commanded to eat bread made of every kind of seed and baked first with human dung, then with cow's dung, and sees his wife's death with dry eyes; Amos is driven from Samaria. Why, I ask? Surely because, as spiritual surgeons cutting away the vices of sinners, they urged them to repentance. The apostle Paul says: "I have become your enemy by telling the truth." And because the Savior's words seemed hard, very many of his disciples went back.

### Scripture references

- Isa 20:2: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 13:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 4:12: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 4:15: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 24:18: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 7:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:16: quotation, high confidence
- John 6:66: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Isa 20:2-3; Jer 13:4-7 (the thing Jeremiah buries is garbled in the digital text; in Jeremiah it is a loincloth); Ezek 4:12-15; Ezek 24:16-18; Amos 7:12-13; Gal 4:16; John 6:60, 66.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 40.1 (CSEL 54:309–310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-40-1).

## Letter 40.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-40-2
- Source: CSEL 54:310–311
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mocks Onasus, who has taken his general satire of vices as a personal attack.

### Latin text

Unde non mirum est, si et nos uitiis detrahentes offendimus plurimos. disposui nasum secare fetentem: timeat, qui strumosus est. uolo corniculae detrahere garrienti: rancidulam se intellegat cornix. numquid unus in orbe Romano est, qui habeat truncas inhonesto uulnere nares? numquid solus Onasus Segestanus caua uerba et in uesicarum modum tumentia buccis trutinatur inflatis? dico quosdam scelere, periurio, falsitate ad dignitatem nescio quam peruenisse: quid ad te, qui te intellegis innocentem? rideo aduocatum, qui patrono egeat; quadrante dignam eloquentiam nare subsanno: quid ad te, qui disertus es? uolo in nummarios inuehi sacerdotes: tu, qui diues es, quid irasceris? claudum cupio suis ignibus ardere Vulcanum: numquid hospes eius es aut uicinus, quod a delubris idoli niteris incendium submouere? placet mihi de laruis, de noctua, de bubone, de Niliacis ridere portentis: quicquid dictum fuerit, in te dictum putas. in quodcumque uitium stili mei mucro contorquetur, te clamitas designari, conserta manu in ius uocas et satiricum scriptorem in prosa stulte arguis. an ideo tibi bellus uideris, quia fausto uocaris nomine? quasi non et lucus ideo dicatur, quod minime luceat, et Parcae ab eo, quod nequaquam parcant, et Eumenides Furiae et uulgo Aethiopes uocentur argentei. quodsi in descriptione foedorum semper irasceris, iam te cum Persio cantabo formosum: te optent generum rex et regina, puellae te rapiant: quicquid calcaueris tu, rosa fiat.

### English translation (Claude)

So it is not surprising if we too offend many by disparaging vices. I have decided to cut off a stinking nose: let the man with scrofula be afraid. I want to take down a chattering crow: let the crow understand that she is rancid. Is there only one man in the Roman world who has a nose cut off by a disgraceful wound? Is Onasus of Segesta the only one who weighs out hollow words, swelling like bladders, with puffed-out cheeks? I say that some have reached some rank or other by crime, perjury, and falsehood: what is that to you, who know yourself innocent? I laugh at an advocate who needs a patron; I sneer at eloquence worth a farthing: what is that to you, who are eloquent? I want to inveigh against money-grubbing priests: you who are rich, why are you angry? I want lame Vulcan to burn in his own fires: are you his guest or neighbor, that you strive to keep the fire from the idol's shrine? I like to laugh at ghosts, the owl, the screech owl, and the portents of the Nile: whatever is said, you think it is said against you. Against whatever vice the point of my pen is turned, you cry out that you are meant; you summon me to court with hands joined, and foolishly accuse a writer of satire in prose. Do you think yourself handsome because you are called by a lucky name? As if a grove (lucus) were not so called because it has very little light (luceat), and the Parcae because they do not spare (parcant) at all, and the Furies Eumenides ("kindly ones"), and Ethiopians commonly called "silvery". But if you are always angry at the description of ugly things, I will now sing you handsome with Persius: "May king and queen want you as son-in-law, may the girls fight over you; whatever you tread on, may it become a rose."

### Extrabiblical texts

- Persius, 2.37-38 (Persius, Satires): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Onasus of Segesta is otherwise unknown; his name suggests "useful" or "lucky", and the play on his "nose" (nasus) runs through the letter. Persius, Satires 2.37-38.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 40.2 (CSEL 54:310–311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-40-2).

## Letter 40.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-40-3
- Source: CSEL 54:311
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends his satire by advising Onasus to hide his nose and hold his tongue.

### Latin text

Dabo tamen consilium, quibus absconditis possis pulchrior apparere: nasus non uideatur in facie, sermo non sonet ad loquendum, atque ita et formosus uideri poteris et disertus.

### English translation (Claude)

Yet I will give you advice on what to hide so that you may look handsomer: let your nose not be seen on your face, and let your speech not sound when you talk; and so you will be able to seem both handsome and eloquent.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 40.3 (CSEL 54:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-40-3).

## Letter 41.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-1
- Source: CSEL 54:311–312
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Against a Montanist, Jerome shows from Acts that Christ's promise of the Paraclete was fulfilled at Pentecost.

### Latin text

Testimonia, quae de Iohannis euangelio congregata tibi quidam Montani sectator ingessit, in quibus saluator noster se ad patrem iturum missurumque paraclitum pollicetur, in quod promissa sint tempus et quo conpleta sint tempore, apostolorum Acta testantur: decima die post ascensum domini, hoc est quinquagesima post resurrectionem, spiritum sanctum descendisse linguasque credentium esse diuisas, ita ut unusquisque omnium gentium sermone loqueretur, quando quidam adhuc parum credentium eos musto ebrios adserebant et Petrus stans in medio apostolorum omnisque conuentus ait: uiri Iudaei et omnes, qui habitatis in Hierusalem, hoc uobis notum sit et percipite auribus uerba mea. non enim, sicut uos aestimatis, hi ebrii sunt — nam est hora diei tertia-, sed hoc est, quod dictum est per Iohel prophetam: in nouissimis diebus, dicit dominus, effundam de spiritu meo in omnem carnem et prophetabunt filii et filiae eorum et iuuenes uisiones uidebunt et seniores somnia somniabunt; et quidem in seruos meos et ancillas effundam de spiritu meo.

### English translation (Claude)

As for the testimonies gathered from John's Gospel that a follower of Montanus has pressed on you, in which our Savior promises that he will go to the Father and send the Paraclete: to what time they were promised and at what time fulfilled, the Acts of the Apostles testify. On the tenth day after the Lord's ascension, that is, the fiftieth after the resurrection, the Holy Spirit came down and the tongues of the believers were divided, so that each spoke in the language of all nations; when some who still hardly believed asserted that they were drunk with new wine, Peter, standing in the midst of the apostles and the whole assembly, said: "Men of Judea and all who live in Jerusalem, let this be known to you and give ear to my words. For these are not drunk, as you suppose, for it is the third hour of the day; but this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel: 'In the last days, says the Lord, I will pour out of my Spirit on all flesh, and their sons and daughters will prophesy, and the young men will see visions, and the old men will dream dreams; and on my servants and handmaids I will pour out of my Spirit.'"

### Scripture references

- John 14:16: allusion, high confidence
- John 16:7: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:4: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:16: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:17: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:18: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:28 (3:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:29 (3:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- John 14:16, 26; 16:7; Acts 2:1-18; Joel 2:28-29 (LXX and Vulgate 3:1-2). The Montanists claimed that the Paraclete spoke through Montanus and his prophetesses.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 41.1 (CSEL 54:311–312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-1).

## Letter 41.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-2
- Source: CSEL 54:312–313
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the church does not reject prophecy as such, but rejects the Montanists because they contradict Scripture.

### Latin text

Si igitur apostolus Petrus, super quem dominus fundauit ecclesiam, et prophetiam et promissionem domini illo tempore conpletam memorauit, quomodo possumus nobis tempus aliud uindicare? quodsi uoluerint respondere et Philippi deinceps quattuor filias prophetasse et propheten Agabum repperiri et in diuisionibus spiritus inter apostolos et doctores prophetas quoque apostolo scribente formatos ipsumque Paulum multa de futuris heresibus et de fine saeculi prophetasse, sciant a nobis non tam prophetiam repelli, quae domini signata est passione, quam eos non recipi, qui cum scripturae ueteris et nouae auctoritate non congruant.

### English translation (Claude)

If, then, the apostle Peter, on whom the Lord founded the church, recorded that both the prophecy and the Lord's promise were fulfilled at that time, how can we claim another time for ourselves? And if they choose to answer that afterwards the four daughters of Philip prophesied, that the prophet Agabus is found, that in the distributions of the Spirit, as the apostle writes, prophets too were established among the apostles and teachers, and that Paul himself prophesied much about future heresies and the end of the world, let them know that we do not so much reject prophecy, which was sealed by the Lord's Passion, as refuse to receive those who do not agree with the authority of the Old and New Scriptures.

### Scripture references

- Matt 16:18: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:9: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 12:28: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:1: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Tim 3:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 16:18; Acts 21:9; Acts 21:10; 1 Cor 12:28 (Eph 4:11); 1 Tim 4:1 and 2 Tim 3:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 41.2 (CSEL 54:312–313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-2).

## Letter 41.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-3
- Source: CSEL 54:313–314
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists the Montanists' errors: Sabellian views of the Trinity, condemnation of second marriage as adultery, extra Lents, a hierarchy that ranks bishops third, and refusal of penance.

### Latin text

Primum in fidei regula discrepamus. nos patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum in sua unumquemque persona ponimus, licet substantia copulemus; illi Sabellii dogma sectantes trinitatem in unius personae angustias cogunt. nos secundas nuptias non tam adpetimus, quam concedimus Paulo iubente, ut uiduae adulescentulae nubant; illi in tantum scelerata putant iterata coniugia, ut, quicumque hoc fecerit, adulter habeatur. nos unam quadragesimam secundum traditionem apostolorum toto nobis orbe congruo ieiunamus; illi tres in anno faciunt quadragesimas, quasi tres passi sint saluatores, non quo et per totum annum excepto pentecosten ieiunare non liceat, sed quod aliud sit necessitate, aliud uoluntate munus offerri. apud nos apostolorum locum episcopi tenent; apud eos episcopus tertius est. habent enim primos de Pepusa Phrygiae patriarchas, secundos, quos appellant 7.oiv»voti?, atque ita in tertium, id est paene ultimum, gradum episcopi deuoluuntur, quasi exinde ambitiosior religio fiat, si, quod apud nos primum est, apud illos nouissimum sit. illi ad omne paene delictum ecclesiae obserant fores; nos cotidie legimus: malo paenitentiam peccatoris quam mortem et: numquid, qui cadit, non resurgit? dicit dominus: conuertimini ad me, filii conuertentes, et ego curabo contritiones uestras. rigidi autem sunt, non quo et ipsi peiora non peccent, sed quod hoc inter nos et illos sit, quod illi erubescunt confiteri peccata quasi iusti, nos, dum paenitentiam agimus, facilius ueniam promeremur.

### English translation (Claude)

First, we differ in the rule of faith. We place the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit each in his own person, although we join them in substance; they, following the doctrine of Sabellius, force the Trinity into the narrow limits of one person. We do not so much seek second marriages as allow them, since Paul commands young widows to marry; they think repeated marriages so wicked that whoever does this is held an adulterer. We fast one Lent a year according to the tradition of the apostles, in agreement with the whole world; they keep three Lents a year, as if three saviors had suffered; not that it is not lawful to fast throughout the whole year except at Pentecost, but that it is one thing to offer a gift out of necessity, another out of free will. With us the bishops hold the place of the apostles; with them the bishop is third. For they have as first the patriarchs of Pepuza in Phrygia, second those they call koinonoi, and so the bishops are pushed down to the third, that is, almost the last, rank; as if religion became more distinguished if what is first with us is last with them. They shut the doors of the church against almost every sin; we read daily: "I would rather have the repentance of a sinner than his death," and: "Does he who falls not rise again? says the Lord," and: "Return to me, you returning children, and I will heal your breaches." They are rigid, not because they themselves do not commit worse sins, but because the difference between us and them is this: they are ashamed to confess their sins, as if they were righteous; we, while we do penance, more easily earn pardon.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 8:4: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 3:22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Tim 5:14; Ezek 33:11 (18:23); Jer 8:4; Jer 3:22. Jerome's account of Montanist doctrine (including its alleged Sabellianism) is his own and is translated as written. Pepuza was the Montanist center in Phrygia; koinonoi ("associates") is garbled Greek in the digital text. "Do penance" renders paenitentiam agimus in the sense of the church's discipline of repentance.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 41.3 (CSEL 54:313–314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-3).

## Letter 41.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-4
- Source: CSEL 54:314–315
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects the Montanist claim that God's saving revelation reached its fullness through Montanus and his prophetesses.

### Latin text

Praetermitto scelerata mysteria, quae dicuntur de lactante puero et de uicturo martyre confarrata. malo iniqua non credere; sit falsum omne, quod sanguinis est. aperta est conuincenda blasphemia dicentium deum primum uoluisse in ueteri testamento per Moysen et prophetas saluare mundum; quod quia non potuerit explere, corpus. sumpsisse de uirgine et in Christo sub specie filii praedicantem mortem obisse pro nobis et, quia per duos gradus mundum saluare nequiuerit, ad extremum per spiritum sanctum in Montanum, Priscam et Maximillam, insanas feminas, descendisse et plenitudinem, quam Paulus non habuerit dicens: ex parte cognoscimus et ex parte prophetamus et: nunc uidemus per speculum in aenigmate abscisum et semiuirum habuisse Montanum. haec coargutione non indigent; perfidiam eorum exposuisse superasse - est, nec necesse est, ut singula deliramenta, quae proferunt, breuior epistulae sermo subuertat, cum et tu ipsa scripturas adprime tenens non tam ad eorum mota sis quaestiones, quam, quid sentirem, a me uolueris sciscitari.

### English translation (Claude)

I pass over the wicked mysteries said to be celebrated with a nursing child and a martyr-to-be. I prefer not to believe evil things; let everything that involves blood be false. The open blasphemy must be refuted of those who say that God first wished to save the world in the Old Testament through Moses and the prophets; that, because he could not accomplish it, he took a body from the virgin and, preaching in Christ under the form of the Son, underwent death for us; and that, because he could not save the world by these two stages, he finally came down through the Holy Spirit into Montanus, Prisca, and Maximilla, mad women; and that the castrated half-man Montanus had the fullness that Paul did not have when he said, "We know in part and we prophesy in part," and, "Now we see through a mirror in an enigma." These things need no refutation; to have exposed their faithlessness is to have overcome it; nor is it necessary for the short speech of a letter to overturn each of the ravings they put forward, since you yourself, knowing the Scriptures thoroughly, were not so much disturbed by their questions as wanting to learn from me what I thought.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 13:9, 12. The rumors of ritual crimes, which Jerome himself declines to believe, and his description of Montanus and the prophetesses are translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 41.4 (CSEL 54:314–315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/39-1/#p-41-4).

## Letter 42.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-42-1
- Source: CSEL 54:315–316
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Against Novatian, Jerome argues that the unforgivable sin is ascribing Christ's works to the devil, not denying Christ under torture.

### Latin text

Breuis quaestiuncula, quam misisti, et aperta responsio est. si enim de eo, quod in euangelio scribitur: quicumque dixerit uerbum contra filium hominis, remittetur ei; qui autem dixerit contra spiritum sanctum, non remittetur ei neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro, Nouatianus adfirmat non posse peccare in spiritum sanctum nisi eum, qui Christianus sit et postea negauerit, manifestum est Iudaeos, qui eo tempore blasphemabant, peccato blasphemiae non teneri, quippe qui, inpii coloni, interfectis prophetis de nece domini cogitabant et in tantum erant perditi, ut ad saluandos eos se dei filius uenisse responderit. unde et de toto ipsius scripturae ordine conuincendi sunt, non his inremissibilem dictam blasphemiam, qui tormentis conpulsi et uariis euiscerati cruciatibus dominum denegassent, sed his, qui, cum uideant in uirtutibus opera dei, calumnientur et clamitent daemonis esse uirtutem et omnia signa, quae facta sunt, non ad diuinam magnificentiam, sed ad diabolum pertinere. unde et saluator toto responsionis suae hoc agit argumento, ut doceat non posse a satana eici satanan et regnum eius inter se non esse diuisum. cum enim diaboli studium sit dei laedere creaturam, quomodo eiusdem esse poterit uoluntatis sanare languentes et se ipsum de obsessis fugare corporibus? probet itaque Nouatianus aliquem de his, qui sacrificare conpulsi sunt ante tribunal iudicis, respondisse omnia, quae in euangelio scripta sunt, non a filio dei, sed a Belzebub, principe daemoniorum, esse perfecta, et tunc poterit adprobare inremissibilem in spiritum sanctum esse blasphemiam.

### English translation (Claude)

The little question you sent is short, and the answer is plain. If, concerning what is written in the gospel, "Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either in this age or in the age to come," Novatian asserts that no one can sin against the Holy Spirit except one who is a Christian and afterwards has denied, then it is clear that the Jews who blasphemed at that time are not guilty of the sin of blasphemy; though they, the wicked tenants, having killed the prophets, were plotting the Lord's death, and were so lost that the Son of God answered that he had come to save them. Hence they are to be refuted from the whole course of that same Scripture: the blasphemy is called unforgivable not for those who, compelled by tortures and disemboweled by various torments, have denied the Lord, but for those who, seeing the works of God in the mighty deeds, slander them and cry out that the power is the devil's and that all the signs that were done belong not to divine majesty but to the devil. Hence the Savior's whole answer argues to teach that Satan cannot be cast out by Satan and that his kingdom is not divided against itself. For since the devil's aim is to harm God's creation, how can it be of the same will to heal the sick and to drive himself out of possessed bodies? So let Novatian prove that any of those compelled to sacrifice before the judge's tribunal answered that everything written in the gospel was done not by the Son of God but by Beelzebub, prince of the demons, and then he will be able to prove that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is unforgivable.

### Scripture references

- Matt 12:32: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 21:35: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 19:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 12:24: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:26: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 12:32; Matt 21:33-39; Matt 18:11 (Luke 19:10); Matt 12:24-26. Novatian's rigorist party refused reconciliation to those who had lapsed in persecution.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 42.1 (CSEL 54:315–316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-42-1).

## Letter 42.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-42-2
- Source: CSEL 54:316–317
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues from Peter's denial and restoration that denying Christ under pressure is forgivable, unlike calling Christ's works diabolical.

### Latin text

Ut autem et acutius aliquid interrogemus, respondeant, quid sit contra filium hominis dicere et in spiritum sanctum blasphemare. ego quippe adsero iuxta sensum illius eos, qui Christum in persecutione negauerint, contra filium hominis dixisse et non in spiritum sanctum blasphemasse. qui enim interrogatur, an Christianus sit, et Christianum se non esse responderit, utique negando Christum, hoc est filium hominis, spiritui sancto non fecit iniuriam. si autem Christum negando negauit et spiritum, edisserat hereticus, quomodo non peccet in spiritum, qui filium hominis denegarit. aut si spiritum sanctum hoc loco intellegendum patrem putat, patris nulla est a negatore mentio facta, cum negaret. Petrus apostolus eo tempore, cum ancillae interrogatione perterritus dominum negauit, in filium hominis an in spiritum sanctum uidetur commisisse peccatum? si id, quod ait: nescio hominem, ridicule uoluerit interpretari non Christum eum negasse, sed hominem, mendacem faciet saluatorem, qui se, hoc est filium dei, negandum esse praedixerat. si autem negauit filium dei, unde et amare fleuit et trinam negationem trina postea confessione delenit, manifestum est peccatum in spiritum sanctum id non posse dimitti, quod habeat blasphemiam, ut, cum uideas in uirtutibus deum, Belzebub calumnieris in factis. doceat igitur aliquem negatorem Belzebub uocasse Christum, et ultro referam gradum negatorem non posse ueniam consequi. aliud est tormentis cedere et se Christianum negare, aliud Christum diabolum dicere, sicut tibi ipsa scriptura atque contextus adtentius lecta poterunt demonstrare.

### English translation (Claude)

And to ask something more pointed, let them answer what it is to speak against the Son of Man and to blaspheme against the Holy Spirit. For I assert, according to his view, that those who denied Christ in persecution spoke against the Son of Man and did not blaspheme against the Holy Spirit. For one who is asked whether he is a Christian and answers that he is not, by denying Christ, that is, the Son of Man, has certainly not insulted the Holy Spirit. But if, by denying Christ, he denied the Spirit too, let the heretic explain how he who has denied the Son of Man does not sin against the Spirit. Or if he thinks the Holy Spirit here is to be understood as the Father, no mention of the Father was made by the denier when he denied. The apostle Peter, when, terrified by the maid's question, he denied the Lord, did he seem to have sinned against the Son of Man or against the Holy Spirit? If he wants to interpret absurdly his words, "I do not know the man," as meaning that he denied not Christ but a man, he will make the Savior a liar, who had foretold that he, that is, the Son of God, would be denied. But if he denied the Son of God, for which he also wept bitterly and afterwards wiped out his threefold denial by a threefold confession, it is clear that the sin against the Holy Spirit that cannot be forgiven is the one that involves blasphemy: when you see God in the mighty works, you slander Beelzebub in the deeds. So let him show someone who denied and called Christ Beelzebub, and I will willingly retreat and grant that a denier cannot obtain pardon. It is one thing to yield to torture and deny that one is a Christian, another to call Christ the devil, as Scripture itself and the context, read more attentively, will be able to show you.

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:72: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:34: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:75: allusion, high confidence
- John 21:17: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:24: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 26:69-75; Matt 26:34; John 21:15-17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 42.2 (CSEL 54:316–317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-42-2).

## Letter 42.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-42-3
- Source: CSEL 54:317–318
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome apologizes for the brevity of his answer.

### Latin text

Fuerat quidem prolixius disserendum, sed quoniam et amicis, qui ad nostrum hospitiolum conuenerunt, praesentiam nostram negare non possumus et tibi non statim respondere admodum uisum est adrogantis. latam disputationem breui sermone conprehendimus, ut non tam epistulam quam commentariolum dictaremus.

### English translation (Claude)

It should indeed have been discussed at greater length; but since I cannot deny my presence to friends who have come to my little lodging, and it seemed very arrogant not to answer you at once, we have compressed a broad discussion into a short speech, so that we have dictated not so much a letter as a little commentary.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 42.3 (CSEL 54:317–318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-42-3).

## Letter 43.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-43-1
- Source: CSEL 54:318
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls how Origen and his patron Ambrose never ate or slept without reading Scripture and prayer.

### Latin text

Ambrosius, quo chartas, sumptus, notarios ministrante tam innumerabiles libros uere Adamantius et noster XaXvivtspo; explicauit, in quadam epistula, quam ad eundem de Athenis scripserat, refert numquam se cibos Origene praesente sine lectione sumpsisse, numquam uenisse somnum, nisi e fratribus aliquis sacris litteris personaret, hoc diebus egisse uel noctibus, ut et lectio orationem susciperet et oratio lectionem.

### English translation (Claude)

Ambrose, who supplied the paper, the expenses, and the secretaries by which our truly adamantine Chalcenterus produced such countless books, reports in a letter he wrote to him from Athens that he never took food in Origen's presence without reading, never went to sleep unless one of the brothers was reciting the sacred writings, and that he did this day and night, so that reading followed prayer and prayer reading.

### Translation notes

- Ambrose was Origen's patron in Alexandria; his letter is lost. "Chalcenterus" ("brazen-guts") is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 43.1 (CSEL 54:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-43-1).

## Letter 43.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-43-2
- Source: CSEL 54:318–320
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts his and Marcella's distracted Roman life, full of visits, gossip, and money, with Origen's devotion.

### Latin text

Quid nos, uentris animalia, tale umquam fecimus? quos si secunda hora legentes inuenerit, oscitamus, manu faciem defricantes continemus stomachum et quasi post multum laborem mundialibus rursum negotiis occupamur. praetermitto prandia, quibus onerata mens premitur. pudet dicere de frequentia salutandi, qua aut ipsi cotidie ad alios pergimus aut ad nos uenientes ceteros expectamus. deinceps itur in uerba, sermo teritur, lacerantur absentes, uita aliena describitur et mordentes inuicem consumimur ab inuicem. talis nos cibus et occupat et dimittit. cum uero amici recesserint, ratiocinia subputamus. nunc ira personam nobis leonis inponit, nunc cura superflua in annos multos duratura praecogitat, nec recordamur euangelii dicentis: stulte, hac nocte repetunt animam tuam a te; quae autem praeparasti, cuius erunt? uestes non ad usum tantum, sed ad delicias conquiruntur. ubicumque conpendium est, uelocior pes, citus sermo, auris adtentior; si damnum, ut saepe in re familiari accidere solet, fuerit nuntiatum, uultus maerore deprimitur., laetamur ad nummum, obolo contristamur. unde, cum in uno homine animorum tam diuersa sit facies, propheta dominum deprecatur dicens: domine, in ciuitate tua imaginem eorum dissipa. cum enim ad imaginem et similitudinem dei conditi sumus, ex uitio nostro personas nobis plurimas superinducimus. et quomodo in theatralibus scaenis unus atque idem histrio nunc Herculem robustus ostentat, nunc mollis in Uenerem frangitur, nunc tremulus in Cybelen, ita et nos, qui, si mundi non essemus, odiremur a mundo, tot habemus personarum similitudines, quot peccata.

### English translation (Claude)

What have we, creatures of the belly, ever done like this? If the second hour finds us reading, we yawn, rubbing our faces with our hands, we hold down our stomachs, and, as if after great labor, we busy ourselves again with worldly affairs. I pass over the dinners, by which the mind is weighed down. I am ashamed to speak of the frequent calls, by which we either go to others daily ourselves or wait for others to come to us. Then the talk begins, conversation is worn thin, the absent are torn to pieces, other people's lives are described, and, biting one another, we are consumed by one another. Such food both occupies us and dismisses us. And when our friends have gone, we reckon up our accounts. Now anger puts a lion's mask on us, now superfluous care plans ahead for many years to come; and we do not remember the gospel, which says: "Fool, this night they demand your soul of you; and what you have prepared, whose will it be?" Clothes are sought not only for use but for luxury. Wherever there is profit, the foot is quicker, the speech swift, the ear more attentive; if a loss is announced, as often happens in household affairs, the face is weighed down with sorrow. We rejoice at a coin; we are saddened at a penny. Hence, since there are such different faces of mind in one person, the prophet prays to the Lord, saying: "Lord, in your city scatter their image." For since we were created in the image and likeness of God, through our own fault we put on many masks. And just as in the theater one and the same actor now shows himself a sturdy Hercules, now bends softly into Venus, now trembles as Cybele, so we too, who, if we were not of the world, would be hated by the world, have as many likenesses of masks as we have sins.

### Scripture references

- Gal 5:15: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 12:20: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:20 (72:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:26: allusion, high confidence
- John 15:19: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gal 5:15; Luke 12:20; Ps 73:20 (LXX and Vulgate 72:20); Gen 1:26; John 15:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 43.2 (CSEL 54:318–320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-43-2).

## Letter 43.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-43-3
- Source: CSEL 54:320–322
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Marcella to leave Rome for a simple country life of prayer and reading.

### Latin text

Quapropter, quia multum iam uitae spatium transiuimus fluctuando et nauis nostra nunc procellarum concussa turbine, nunc scopulorum inlisionibus perforata est, quam primum licet, quasi quendam portum secreta ruris intremus. ibi cibarius panis et holus nostris manibus inrigatum, lac, deliciae rusticanae, uiles quidem, sed innocentes cibos praebeant. ita uiuentes non ab oratione somnus, non saturitas a lectione reuocabit. si aestas est, secretum arboris umbra praebebit; si autumnus, ipsa aeris temperies et strata subter folia locum quietis ostendit. uere ager floribus depingitur et inter querulas aues psalmi dulcius decantabuntur. si frigus fuerit et brumales niues, ligna non coemam: calidius uigilabo uel dormiam, certe, quod sciam, uilius non algebo. habeat sibi Roma suos tumultus, harena saeuiat, circus insaniat, theatra luxurient et, quia de nostris dicendum est, matronarum cotidie uisitetur senatus: nobis adhaerere deo bonum est, ponere in domino spem nostram, ut, cum paupertatem istam caelorum regna mutauerint, erumpamus in uocem: quid enim mihi restat in caelo et a te quid uolui super terram? quo scilicet, cum tanta reppererimus in caelo, parua et caduca quaesisse nos doleamus in terra.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, since we have spent a long span of life drifting, and our ship has been now shaken by the whirlwind of storms, now holed by striking on rocks, let us as soon as we can enter the seclusion of the country as a kind of harbor. There let coarse bread, vegetables watered with our own hands, and milk, country delicacies, provide cheap but innocent food. Living so, neither sleep will call us away from prayer nor fullness from reading. If it is summer, the shade of a tree will give privacy; if autumn, the very mildness of the air and the leaves strewn beneath will show a place of rest. In spring the field is painted with flowers, and psalms will be sung more sweetly among the complaining birds. If there is cold and winter snow, I shall not buy wood: I shall keep vigil or sleep warmer, and certainly, as far as I know, I shall not freeze more cheaply. Let Rome keep her tumults, let the arena rage, the circus go mad, the theaters run riot, and (since we must speak of our own) let the senate of married ladies be visited daily: for us it is good to cleave to God and to put our hope in the Lord, so that, when the kingdom of heaven has taken the place of this poverty, we may burst out: "For what remains for me in heaven, and what have I desired from you on earth?" So that, having found so much in heaven, we may grieve that we sought small and perishable things on earth.

### Scripture references

- Ps 73:28 (72:28 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:25 (72:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 73:28 and 73:25 (LXX and Vulgate 72:28, 25).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 43.3 (CSEL 54:320–322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-43-3).

## Letter 44.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-44-1
- Source: CSEL 54:322
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Marcella for gifts and proposes to draw spiritual meanings from them.

### Latin text

Ut absentiam corporum spiritus confabulatione solemur, faciat unusquisque, quod praeualet. uos dona transmittitis, nos epistulas remittimus gratiarum, ita tamen, ut, quia uelatarum uirginum munus est, aliqua in ipsis munusculis esse mysteria demonstremus.

### English translation (Claude)

To console the absence of our bodies by the conversation of the spirit, let each do what he can. You send gifts; we send back letters of thanks; yet in such a way that, since it is a gift for veiled virgins, we show that there are some mysteries in the little gifts themselves.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 44.1 (CSEL 54:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-44-1).

## Letter 44.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-44-2
- Source: CSEL 54:322–323
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets Marcella's gifts of sackcloth, chairs, candles, cups, and fans as symbols of the ascetic life.

### Latin text

saccus orationis signum atque ieiunii est; sellae, ut foras pedes uirgo non moueat; cerei, ut accenso lumine sponsi expectetur aduentus; calices mortificationem carnis ostendunt et semper animum ad martyrium praeparatum — calix quippe domini inebrians perquam optimus —; quod autem et matronis offertis muscaria paruis animalibus uentilanda, procul ab illis abesse debere luxurias, quae cito cum isto interiturae mundo oleum uitae suauioris exterminant. hic typus uirginum, haec figura sit matronarum.

### English translation (Claude)

Sackcloth is a sign of prayer and fasting; chairs, that a virgin should not set foot outside; candles, that with lamp lit the Bridegroom's coming should be awaited; cups show the mortification of the flesh and a mind always prepared for martyrdom (for the Lord's cup is intoxicating and most excellent); and that you offer also to married ladies fans for waving off little creatures means that self-indulgence ought to be far from them, which, soon to perish with this world, drives out the oil of a sweeter life. Let this be the type for virgins, this the figure for married women.

### Scripture references

- Matt 25:6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 23:5 (22:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 10:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 25:1-10; Ps 23:5 (LXX and Vulgate 22:5, "my cup that intoxicates, how excellent"). The fans against flies allude to Eccl 10:1 ("dying flies spoil the sweetness of the ointment").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 44.2 (CSEL 54:322–323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-44-2).

## Letter 44.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-44-3
- Source: CSEL 54:323
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome jokingly applies the gifts to himself as an idle, penitent, and fearful man.

### Latin text

nobis autem, in peruersum licet, munera uestra conueniunt: sedere aptum est otiosis, in sacco iacere paenitentibus, calices habere potantibus, licet et propter nocturnos metus et animo semper malo conscientiae formidante cereos quoque accendisse sit gratum.

### English translation (Claude)

But to us, though in a perverse sense, your gifts are fitting: to sit suits the idle, to lie in sackcloth suits penitents, to have cups suits drinkers; though, because of nocturnal fears and a mind always afraid of a bad conscience, it is welcome to have lit candles too.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 44.3 (CSEL 54:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-44-3).

## Letter 45.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-1
- Source: CSEL 54:323–324
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Leaving Rome, Jerome thanks Asella for her friendship despite the slanders against him.

### Latin text

Si tibi putem a me gratias referri posse, non sapiam. potens est deus super personam meam sanctae animae tuae restituere, quod meretur. ego enim indignus nec aestimare umquam potui nec optare, ut mihi tantum in Christo largireris adfectum. et licet me sceleratum quidam putent et omnibus flagitiis obrutum et pro peccatis meis etiam haec parua sint, tamen tu bene facis, quod ex tua mente etiam malos bonos putas. periculosum quippe est de seruo alterius iudicare et non facilis uenia praua dixisse de rectis. ueniet, ueniet illa dies, et mecum dolebis ardere non paucos.

### English translation (Claude)

If I thought I could repay you thanks, I would be foolish. God is able to render to your holy soul, on my behalf, what it deserves. For I, unworthy, could never have supposed or wished that you would grant me such affection in Christ. And although some think me a criminal, buried under every kind of wickedness, and even these things are small in comparison with my sins, yet you do well that, out of your own mind, you think even the bad good. For it is dangerous to judge another's servant, and it is not easy to be pardoned for having spoken evil of the upright. It will come, that day will come, and you will grieve with me that not a few are burning.

### Scripture references

- Rom 14:4: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rom 14:4. Jerome left Rome in August 385 after the death of Damasus and amid hostility over his relations with Paula's household.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.1 (CSEL 54:323–324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-1).

## Letter 45.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-2
- Source: CSEL 54:324–325
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests his innocence of the charges of misconduct with the women he taught at Rome, noting that his accuser has retracted.

### Latin text

Ego probrosus, ego uersipellis et lubricus, ego mendax et satanae arte decipiens! quid est astutius, haec uel credidisse uel finxisse de insontibus, an etiam de noxiis credere noluisse? osculabantur mihi quidam manus et ore uipereo detrahebant; dolebant labiis, corde gaudebant: uidebat dominus et subsannabat eos et miserum seruum suum futuro cum eis iudicio reseruabat. alius incessum meum calumniabatur et risum, ille uultui detrahebat, haec in simplicitate aliud suspicetur. paene certe triennio cum eis uixi; multa me uirginum crebro turba circumdedit; diuinos libros, ut potui, nonnullis saepe disserui; lectio adsiduitatem, adsiduitas familiaritatem; familiaritas fiduciam fecerat. dicant, quid umquam in me aliter senserint, quam Christianum decebat? pecuniam cuius accepi? munera uel parua uel magna non spreui? in manu mea aes alicuius insonuit? obliquus sermo, oculus petulans fuit? nihil mihi aliud obicitur nisi sexus meus? et hoc numquam obicitur, nisi cum Hierosolyma Paula proficiscitur. esto: crediderunt mentienti; cur non credunt neganti? idem est homo ipse, qui fuerat: fatetur insontem, qui dudum noxium loquebatur; et certe ueritatem magis exprimunt tormenta quam risus, nisi quod facilius creditur, quod aut fictum libenter auditur aut non fictum, ut fingatur, inpellitur.

### English translation (Claude)

I am disgraceful, I am a turncoat and slippery, I am a liar deceiving by the art of Satan! Which is craftier: to have believed or invented these things about the innocent, or to have refused to believe them even of the guilty? Some kissed my hands and slandered me with a viper's mouth; they grieved with their lips and rejoiced in their hearts. The Lord saw and mocked them, and reserved his wretched servant for judgment together with them. One slandered my walk and my laugh; another disparaged my face; this woman suspected something else in my simplicity. I lived with them for almost three years; a crowd of virgins often surrounded me; I often expounded the divine books to some of them as well as I could; reading brought frequent meeting, frequent meeting familiarity, familiarity confidence. Let them say what they ever perceived in me other than what befitted a Christian. Whose money have I taken? Have I not rejected gifts, small or great? Has anyone's coin rung in my hand? Was my speech ambiguous, my eye wanton? Nothing is objected to me but my sex; and this is never objected except when Paula sets out for Jerusalem. Very well: they believed a liar; why do they not believe him when he retracts? The man himself is the same as he was: he now declares me innocent who lately called me guilty; and certainly torture draws out the truth more than laughter does; except that what is either invented and gladly heard, or not invented but driven to be invented, is more easily believed.

### Scripture references

- Ps 2:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 28:3 (27:3 LXX): echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 2:4; Ps 28:3 (LXX and Vulgate 27:3). The accuser who retracted under interrogation is not named.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.2 (CSEL 54:324–325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-2).

## Letter 45.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-3
- Source: CSEL 54:325
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls his former high reputation in Rome and says it was lost only because he revered the ascetic Paula.

### Latin text

Antequam domum sanctae Paulae nossem, totius in me urbis studia consonabant. omnium paene iudicio dignus summo sacerdotio decernebar; beatae memoriae Damasi os meus sermo erat; dicebar sanctus, dicebar humilis et disertus. numquid domum alicuius lasciuioris ingressus sum? numquid me uestes sericae, nitentes gemmae, picta facies, auri rapuit ambitio? nulla fuit Romae alia matronarum, quae meam posset domare mentem, nisi lugens atque ieiunans, squalens sordibus, fletibus paene caecata, quam continuis noctibus domini misericordiam deprecantem sol saepe deprehendit, cuius canticum psalmi sunt, sermo euangelium, deliciae continentia, uita ieiunium. nulla me alia potuit delectare, nisi illa, quam manducantem numquam uidi; postquam eam pro suae merito sanctitatis uenerari, colere, suspicere coepi, omnes me ilico deseruere uirtutes.

### English translation (Claude)

Before I knew the house of holy Paula, the whole city's favor was united toward me. By almost everyone's judgment I was deemed worthy of the highest priesthood; my speech was the mouth of Damasus of blessed memory; I was called holy, I was called humble and eloquent. Did I ever enter the house of any wanton woman? Did silk clothes, shining jewels, a painted face, or the display of gold ever carry me away? There was no other lady in Rome who could win my mind except one who mourned and fasted, filthy with neglect, almost blinded by weeping, whom the sun often found praying for the Lord's mercy through whole nights, whose song was the psalms, whose speech the gospel, whose delight continence, whose life fasting. No other could delight me but she whom I never saw eating; after I began to revere, honor, and look up to her for the merit of her holiness, all my virtues at once deserted me.

### Translation notes

- "The highest priesthood" means the episcopate, probably the see of Rome itself. "All my virtues deserted me" is ironic: in the eyes of others.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.3 (CSEL 54:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-3).

## Letter 45.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-4
- Source: CSEL 54:325–326
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says that only ascetic women like Paula and Melania are gossiped about in Rome, and chiefly by nominal Christians.

### Latin text

O inuidia primum mordax tui! o satanae calliditas semper sancta persequens! nullae aliae Romanae urbi fabulam praebuerunt, nisi Paula et Melanium, quae contemptis facultatibus pignoribusque desertis crucem domini quasi quoddam pietatis leuauere uexillum. Baias peterent, unguenta eligerent, diuitias et uiduitatem haberent, materias luxuriae et libertatis, domnae uocarentur et sanctae: nunc in sacco et cinere formonsae uolunt uideri et in gehennae ignis cum ieiuniis et pedore descendere. uidelicet non eis licet adplaudente populo perire cum turbis. si gentiles hanc uitam carperent, si Iudaei, haberem solacium non placendi eis, quibus displicet Christus; nunc uero — pro nefas! — nomine Christianae praetermissa domuum suarum cura et proprii oculi trabe neglecta in alieno festucam quaerunt. lacerant sanctum propositum et remedium poenae suae arbitrantur, si nemo sit sanctus, si omnibus detrahatur, si turba sit pereuntium, multitudo peccantium.

### English translation (Claude)

O envy, first biting yourself! O cunning of Satan, always persecuting holy things! No other women gave the city of Rome material for gossip but Paula and Melania, who, despising their wealth and leaving their children, raised the cross of the Lord like a standard of devotion. Had they gone to Baiae, chosen perfumes, kept their riches and widowhood as means of luxury and freedom, they would be called ladies and saints; now they wish to seem beautiful in sackcloth and ashes and to go down into the fires of Gehenna with fasts and filth. Evidently they are not allowed to perish with the crowd to the people's applause. If pagans criticized this life, if Jews did, I would have the comfort of not pleasing those whom Christ displeases; but now (what wickedness!) women by the name of Christians, neglecting the care of their own households and ignoring the beam in their own eye, look for the speck in another's. They tear apart a holy resolve and think it a remedy for their own punishment if no one is holy, if everyone is disparaged, if there is a crowd of the perishing and a multitude of sinners.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Matt 7:3. Baiae was a fashionable resort.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.4 (CSEL 54:325–326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-4).

## Letter 45.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-5
- Source: CSEL 54:326–327
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts the luxury of worldly Christians with the ascetic life of Paula and Melania, which each side thinks madness in the other.

### Latin text

Tibi placet lauare cotidie, alius has munditias sordes putat; tu attagenam ructuas et de comeso acipensere gloriaris, ego faba uentrem inpleo; te delectant cachinnantium greges, Paulam Melaniumque plangentium; tu aliena desideras, illae contemnunt sua; te delibuta melle uina delectant, illae potant aquam frigidam suauiorem; tu te perdere aestimas, quidquid in praesenti non hauseris, comederis, deuoraris, et illae futura desiderant et credunt uera esse, quae scripta sunt. esto: inepte et aniliter, quibus resurrectio persuasit corporum; quid ad te? nobis e contrario tua uita displicet. bono tuo crassus sis, me macies delectat et pallor; tu tales miseros arbitraris, nos te miseriorem putamus. par pari refertur sententia: inuicem nobis uidemur insani.

### English translation (Claude)

You like to bathe daily; another thinks such cleanliness is filth. You belch after a woodcock and boast of the sturgeon you have eaten; I fill my stomach with beans. Crowds of laughing people delight you; Paula and Melania, crowds of the weeping. You desire what is others'; they despise their own. Wines sweetened with honey delight you; they drink cold water, which is sweeter. You think whatever you have not drained, eaten, and devoured in the present is lost to you; they long for the future and believe that what is written is true. Very well: suppose it is foolish and old-womanish to be persuaded of the resurrection of the body; what is that to you? To us, on the contrary, your life is displeasing. Be fat, and good luck to you; I delight in thinness and pallor. You think such people wretched; we think you more wretched. The judgment is repaid in kind: we seem mad to each other.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:42: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 15 (the resurrection of the body).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.5 (CSEL 54:326–327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-5).

## Letter 45.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-6
- Source: CSEL 54:327–328
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Boarding ship for the East, Jerome asks Asella's prayers and consoles himself that Christ and the apostles were also slandered.

### Latin text

Haec, mi domina Asella, cum iam nauem conscenderem, raptim flens dolensque conscripsi et gratias ago deo meo, quod dignus sum, quem mundus oderit. ora autem, ut de Babylone Hierosolyma regrediar nec mihi dominetur Nabuchodonosor, sed Iesus, filius Iosedech; ueniat Hesdras, qui interpretatur adiutor, et reducat me in patriam meam. stultus ego, qui uolebam cantare canticum domini in terra aliena et deserto monte Sion Aegypti auxilium flagitabam. non recordabar euangelii, quod, qui Hierusalem egreditur, statim incidit in latrones, spoliatur, uulneratur, occiditur. sed licet sacerdos decipiat atque leuites, Samaritanus ille misericors est, cui cum diceretur: Samarites es et daemonium habes, daemonem rennuens Samariten se non negauit, quia, quem nos custodem, Hebraei samariten uocant. maleficum me quidam garriunt: titulum fidei seruus agnosco; magum uocabant et Iudaei dominum meum, seductor et apostolus dictus est. temptatio me non adprehendit nisi humana. quotam partem angustiarum perpessus sum, qui cruci milito? infamiam falsi criminis inportarunt, sed scio per bonam et malam famam perueniri ad regna caelorum.

### English translation (Claude)

This, my lady Asella, I have written hastily, weeping and grieving, as I was already boarding the ship, and I thank my God that I am worthy to be hated by the world. Pray that I may return from Babylon to Jerusalem, and that Nebuchadnezzar may not rule over me, but Jesus the son of Jozadak; let Ezra come, whose name is interpreted "helper", and bring me back to my homeland. Fool that I was, who wanted to sing the Lord's song in a foreign land, and, deserting Mount Zion, begged the help of Egypt! I did not remember the gospel: whoever goes out from Jerusalem at once falls among robbers, is stripped, wounded, killed. But though the priest and the Levite pass by, that Samaritan is merciful; and when it was said to him, "You are a Samaritan and have a demon," he denied the demon but did not deny that he was a Samaritan, because what we call "guardian" the Hebrews call samarites. Some chatter that I am a sorcerer: as a servant I acknowledge the title of my faith. The Jews called my Lord a magician too, and the apostle was called a deceiver. No temptation has seized me but what is human. What fraction of hardships have I suffered, who serve as a soldier of the cross? They have brought against me the infamy of a false crime; but I know that through good and evil report one reaches the kingdom of heaven.

### Scripture references

- John 15:18: allusion, high confidence
- Hag 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezra 3:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 137:4 (136:4 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Isa 31:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 10:30: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:33: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:48: quotation, high confidence
- John 8:49: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:63: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 6:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- John 15:18-19; Hag 1:1 and Ezra 3:2 (Joshua son of Jozadak, whose name is the same as Jesus); Ps 137:4 (LXX and Vulgate 136:4); Isa 31:1; Luke 10:30-35; John 8:48-49; Matt 27:63; 2 Cor 6:8; 1 Cor 10:13. The interpretations of "Ezra" and "Samaritan" are Jerome's etymologies.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.6 (CSEL 54:327–328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-6).

## Letter 45.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-7
- Source: CSEL 54:328–329
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings to his friends in Rome and asks Asella to pray for his voyage.

### Latin text

Saluta Paulam et Eustochium — uelit nolit mundus, in Christo meae sunt -, saluta matrem Albinam sororesque Marcellas, Marcellinam quoque et sanctam Felicitatem, et dic eis: ante tribunal Christi stabimus; ibi parebit, qua mente quis uixerit. memento mei, exemplum pudicitiae et uirginitatis insigne, fluctusque maris tuis precibus mitiga.

### English translation (Claude)

Greet Paula and Eustochium (whether the world likes it or not, they are mine in Christ); greet mother Albina and the sisters Marcella, Marcellina too, and holy Felicitas; and tell them: "We shall stand before the tribunal of Christ; there it will be seen in what spirit each has lived." Remember me, noble example of chastity and virginity, and calm the waves of the sea by your prayers.

### Scripture references

- Rom 14:10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rom 14:10; 2 Cor 5:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 45.7 (CSEL 54:328–329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/42-1/#p-45-7).

## Letter 46.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-1
- Source: CSEL 54:329–330
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula and Eustochium write from Bethlehem urging their teacher Marcella to join them.

### Latin text

Mensuram caritas non habet et inpatientia nescit modum et desiderium non sustinet. unde et nos oblitae uirium nostrarum et non, quid possimus, sed, quid uelimus, tantum cogitantes magistram cupimus docere discipulae et, ut est uulgare prouerbium: sus artium reppertricem. tu, quae prima scintillam nostro fomiti subiecisti, quae ad hoc studium nos et sermone hortata es et exemplo et quasi gallina congregasti sub alas pullos tuos, nunc nos libere absque matre uolitare pateris et accipitris pauere formidinem et ad omnem umbram praeteruolantium auium formidare? igitur, quod solum absentes facere possumus, querulas fundimus preces et desiderium nostrum non tam fletibus quam heiulatibus contestamur, ut Marcellam nostram nobis reddas et illam mitem, illam suauem, illam omni melle et dulcedine dulciorem non patiaris apud eas esse rigidam et tristem rugare frontem, quas adfabilitate sua ad simile uitae studium prouocauit.

### English translation (Claude)

Love has no measure, impatience knows no limit, and longing does not endure. So we too, forgetting our strength and thinking not of what we can do but only of what we wish, desire as pupils to teach our teacher, and, as the common proverb has it, the pig to teach the inventor of the arts. You, who first set the spark to our tinder, who urged us to this pursuit both by word and by example, and gathered us like a hen her chicks under her wings, do you now let us fly freely without our mother, and dread the hawk, and fear every shadow of passing birds? So, the only thing we can do while absent, we pour out plaintive prayers and bear witness to our longing not so much with tears as with wailing, that you may give our Marcella back to us, and not let her, so gentle, so sweet, sweeter than all honey and sweetness, be stern and wrinkle her brow with sadness toward those whom by her affability she has drawn to a similar way of life.

### Scripture references

- Matt 23:37: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is written in the names of Paula and Eustochium (probably composed by Jerome), about 386. Matt 23:37. The proverb is "a pig teaching Minerva".

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.1 (CSEL 54:329–330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-1).

## Letter 46.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-2
- Source: CSEL 54:330–331
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula and Eustochium argue from Scripture that God calls his people to leave the world for the land of promise, and praise Jerusalem's sacred history.

### Latin text

Certe, si sunt meliora, quae poscimus, non est inpudens desiderium. si cunctae scripturarum uoces nostrae sententiae congruunt, non faciamus audacter ad ea te prouocantes, ad quae tu nos saepissime cohortata es. prima uox dei ad Abraham: exi, inquit, de terra tua et de cognatione tua et uade in terram, quam monstrabo tibi. iubetur patriarchae, ad quem primum de Christo est facta promissio, ut relinquat Chaldaeos; relinquat confusionis urbem et Robotb, id est latitudines eius, relinquat campum Sennaar, in quo superbiae usque ad caelum erecta turris est, et post fluctus istius saeculi, post flumina, super quae sederunt sancti et fleuerunt, cum recordarentur Sion, post grauem gurgitem Chobar, de quo Hiezechiel capillo uerticis subleuatus Hierosolyma usque transfertur, habitet terram repromissionis, quae non rigatur ut Aegyptus de deorsum, sed de sursum, nec facit holera languentium cibos, sed temporaneum et serotinum de caelo expectat - imbrem. haec terra montuosa et in sublimi sita, quantum a deliciis saeculi uacat, tantum maiores habet delicias spiritales. denique et Maria, mater domini, postquam ad eam angeli est facta promissio et uterum suum intellexit esse domum filii dei, derelictis campestribus ad montana perrexit. de hac urbe allophylo quondam hoste superato ac diabolicae percussa frontis audacia, postquam ille in faciem conruit, exultantium animarum turba processit et concinens chorus decem milium Dauid nostri uictoriam praedicauit. in hac angelus gladium tenens et totum inpietatis deuastans orbem in Orna, Iebusaeorum regis, area templum domini designauit iam tunc significans ecclesiam Christi non in Israhel, sed in gentibus consurgentem. recurre ad Genesim, et Melchisedec, regem Salem, huius principem inuenies ciuitatis, qui iam tunc in typo Christi panem et uinum obtulit et mysterium Christianum in saluatoris corpore et sanguine dedicauit.

### English translation (Claude)

Certainly, if what we ask is better, the desire is not shameless. If all the words of Scripture agree with our view, we do not act boldly in calling you to those things to which you have very often urged us. God's first word to Abraham was: "Go out from your land and from your kindred, and go into the land that I will show you." The patriarch, to whom the promise of Christ was first made, is commanded to leave the Chaldeans; to leave the city of confusion and Rehoboth, that is, its broad places; to leave the plain of Shinar, where the tower of pride was raised to heaven; and, after the waves of this world, after the rivers by which the saints sat and wept when they remembered Zion, after the heavy flood of Chebar, from which Ezekiel, lifted by the hair of his head, is carried to Jerusalem, to dwell in the land of promise, which is not watered from below like Egypt but from above, and does not produce vegetables, the food of the sick, but awaits the early and the late rain from heaven. This land, mountainous and set on high, has greater spiritual delights the more it is free of worldly ones. Finally Mary too, the mother of the Lord, after the angel's promise was made to her and she understood that her womb was the house of the Son of God, left the plains and went into the hill country. From this city, once the foreign enemy had been overcome and struck on his devilish, bold forehead, and after he fell on his face, a crowd of rejoicing souls came out, and a choir sang together of the ten thousands of our David and proclaimed his victory. In it the angel holding a sword and laying waste the whole ungodly world marked out the temple of the Lord on the threshing floor of Ornan, king of the Jebusites, signifying even then that the church of Christ would arise not in Israel but among the Gentiles. Go back to Genesis and you will find Melchizedek, king of Salem, prince of this city, who even then, as a type of Christ, offered bread and wine and dedicated the Christian mystery in the Savior's body and blood.

### Scripture references

- Gen 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 10:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 11:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 137:1 (136:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 8:3: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 11:10: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 11:14: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:39: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 17:49: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 18:7: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 24:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Chr 21:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 14:18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 12:1; Gen 10:11 (Rehoboth, read as a quarter of Babylon); Gen 11:2-4; Ps 137:1 (LXX and Vulgate 136:1); Ezek 1:1 and 8:3; Deut 11:10-11, 14; Luke 1:39; 1 Sam 17:49 and 18:6-7; 2 Sam 24:16-18 (1 Chr 21:15-18); Gen 14:18. The link of Melchizedek's offering with the Eucharist is a common patristic reading.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.2 (CSEL 54:330–331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-2).

## Letter 46.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-3
- Source: CSEL 54:331–333
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They add the tradition that Adam was buried at Calvary and interpret the city's three names as a movement from affliction to the vision of peace.

### Latin text

Tacita forsitan mente reprehendas, cur non sequamur ordinem scripturarum, sed passim et, ut quidquid obuiam uenerit, turbidus sermo perstringat. et in principio testatae sumus dilectionem ordinem non habere et inpatientiam nescire mensuram — unde et in Cantico Canticorum quasi difficile praecipitur: ordinate in me caritatem-et nunc eadem dicimus, nos non ignoratione, sed adfectu labi. denique, ut multo inordinatius aliquid proferamus, antiquiora repetenda sunt. in hac urbe, immo in hoc tunc loco et habitasse dicitur et mortuus esse Adam. unde et locus, in quo crucifixus est dominus noster, Caluaria appellatur, scilicet quod ibidem sit antiqui hominis caluaria condita, ut secundus Adam et sanguis Christi de cruce stillans primi Adam et iacentis propagatoris peccata dilueret et tunc sermo ille apostoli conpleretur: excitare, qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis, et inluminabit te Christus. quantos haec urbs prophetas, quantos emiserit sanctos uiros, longum est recensere. totum mysterium nostrum istius prouinciae urbisque uernaculum est. in tribus nominibus trinitatis demonstrat fidem: Iebus et Salem et Hierusalem appellatur. primum nomen calcata, secundum (pax>, tertium uisio pacis est. paulatim quippe peruenimus ad finem et post conculcationem ad pacem uisionis erigimur; ex qua pace Salomon, id est pacificus, in ea natus est et factus est in pace locus eius et in figura Christi sub etymologia urbis dominus dominantium et rex regnantium nomen accepit. quid referamus Dauid et totam progeniem eius, quae in hac ciuitate regnauit? quanto Iudaea a ceteris prouinciis, tanto haec urbs cuncta sublimior est Iudaea. et ut coactius disseramus, totius prouinciae gloria metropoli uindicatur et, quidquid in membris laudis est, omne refertur ad corpus.

### English translation (Claude)

Perhaps you silently criticize us for not following the order of the Scriptures but touching here and there on whatever comes our way in confused speech. We testified at the beginning that love has no order and impatience knows no measure (hence in the Song of Songs it is commanded, as something difficult, "Set love in order in me"), and now we say the same: we slip not from ignorance but from affection. So, to bring out something even more disorderly, older things must be recalled. In this city, or rather in this very place, Adam is said to have lived and died. Hence the place where our Lord was crucified is called Calvary, because the skull of the ancient man was buried there, so that the second Adam, and the blood of Christ dripping from the cross, might wash away the sins of the first Adam, lying there, the father of the race; and then that saying of the apostle would be fulfilled: "Awake, you who sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ will give you light." It would take long to list how many prophets, how many holy men this city has sent forth. Our whole mystery is native to this province and city. In three names it shows the faith of the Trinity: it is called Jebus, Salem, and Jerusalem. The first name means "trodden down", the second "peace", the third "vision of peace". For little by little we come to the end, and after being trodden down we are raised to the vision of peace. From this peace Solomon, that is, the peaceable, was born in it, and his place was made in peace; and, as a figure of Christ, from the meaning of the city's name he received the name of Lord of lords and King of kings. Why should we speak of David and all his offspring who reigned in this city? As much as Judea is higher than the other provinces, so much is this city higher than all Judea. And, to put it more briefly, the glory of the whole province is claimed for the metropolis, and whatever praise belongs to the members is all referred to the body.

### Scripture references

- Song 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Judg 19:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 76:2 (75:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rev 19:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Song 2:4 (in the Greek form); Eph 5:14 (applied to Adam); Judg 19:10; Ps 76:2 (LXX and Vulgate 75:3); Rev 19:16 (1 Tim 6:15). The tradition of Adam's burial at Golgotha is found in earlier writers (e.g., Origen). The name etymologies are those current in Jerome's time.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.3 (CSEL 54:331–333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-3).

## Letter 46.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-4
- Source: CSEL 54:333–334
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They anticipate Marcella's objection that Jerusalem lost its holiness after rejecting Christ.

### Latin text

Iamdudum te cupientem in uerba prorumpere ipsi litterarum apices -sentiunt et uenientem contra charta intellegit quaestionem. respondeas quippe et dicas haec olim fuisse, quando dilexit dominus portas Sion super omnia tabernacula Iacob et fuerunt fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis — licet et haec possint altius interpretari —, postquam uero consurgentis domini uox illa pertonuit: ecce relinquetur uobis domus uestra deserta et flebiliter ruinam ipsius prophetauit dicens: Hierusalem, Hierusalem, quae occidis prophetas et lapidas eos, qui ad te missi sunt, quotiens uolui congregare filios tuos sicut gallina pullos sub alas suas, et noluisti. ecce dimittetur uobis domus uestra deserta et, postquam uelum templi scissum est et circumdata ab exercitu Hierusalem et dominico cruore uiolata, tunc ab ea etiam angelorum praesidia et. Christi gratiam recessisse; denique etiam Iosephum, qui uernaculus scriptor est Iudaeorum, adserere illo tempore, quo crucifixus est dominus, ex adytis templi uirtutum caelestium erupisse uocem dicentium: transmigremus ex his sedibus, ex quibus et aliis apparere, ubi abundauit gratia, ibi superabundasse peccatum; et postquam audierunt apostoli: euntes ergo docete omnes gentes et ipsi apostoli dixerunt: oportebat quidem uobis primum adnuntiare uerbum; quoniam autem noluistis, ecce transimus ad gentes, tunc omne sacramentum Iudaeae et antiquam dei familiaritatem per apostolos in nationes fuisse translatam.

### English translation (Claude)

For a while now the very strokes of our letters have felt that you are eager to burst into words, and the page understands the objection coming against it. For you will answer and say that these things were so formerly, when "the Lord loved the gates of Zion above all the tents of Jacob," and "its foundations were on the holy mountains" (although these things can also be interpreted in a higher sense); but that after the voice of the Lord rising up thundered, "See, your house will be left to you desolate," and he tearfully prophesied its ruin, saying, "Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I wanted to gather your children as a hen her chicks under her wings, and you would not! See, your house will be left to you desolate"; and after the veil of the temple was torn and Jerusalem was surrounded by an army and defiled by the Lord's blood, then the protection of the angels and the grace of Christ departed from it. Moreover, you will say, Josephus, the native writer of the Jews, asserts that at the time the Lord was crucified, from the inner shrine of the temple a voice of heavenly powers broke out, saying, "Let us depart from these seats"; from which and from other things it appears that where grace abounded, sin abounded even more; and that after the apostles heard, "Go, therefore, teach all nations," and the apostles themselves said, "It was necessary to speak the word to you first; but since you would not, see, we turn to the Gentiles," then the whole mystery of Judea and God's ancient familiarity with it were transferred through the apostles to the nations.

### Scripture references

- Ps 87:2 (86:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 87:1 (86:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:38: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:37: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:51: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 21:20: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 13:46: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, B.J. 6.299-300 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 87:1-2 (LXX and Vulgate 86:1-2); Matt 23:37-38; Matt 27:51; Luke 21:20; Josephus, Jewish War 6.299-300 (which places the voice before the destruction in 70, not at the crucifixion); Rom 5:20 (inverted); Matt 28:19; Acts 13:46.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.4 (CSEL 54:333–334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-4).

## Letter 46.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-5
- Source: CSEL 54:334
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They answer that the sin was the people's, not the place's, and that the Holy Sepulchre is now more venerable than the old Holy of Holies.

### Latin text

Ualida quidem quaestio et quae possit etiam eos, qui scripturarum aliquid adtigerunt, concutere, sed perfacile soluitur. numquam enim fleret eam dominus conruentem, nisi diligeret; fleuit et Lazarum, quia amabat illum. et hoc tamen prima fronte cognoscito, non loci, sed hominum fuisse peccatum, uerum, quia interfectio populi captiuitas ciuitatis est, propterea urbem deletam, ut populus puniretur, ideo templum subrutum, ut typicae hostiae tollerentur. ceterum, quantum ad locum pertinet, per profectus temporum multo nunc augustior est, quam ante fuit. uenerabantur quondam Iudaei sancta sanctorum, quia ibi erant cherubin et propitiatorium et arca testamenti et manna et uirga Aaron et altare aureum: nonne tibi uenerabilius uidetur sepulchrum domini? quod quotienscumque ingredimur, totiens -iacere in sindone cernimus saluatorem et paululum ibidem commorantes rursum uidemus angelum sedere ad pedes eius et ad caput sudarium conuolutum. cuius sepulchri gloriam multo ante, quam excideretur a Ioseph, scimus Esaiae uaticinio prophetatam dicentis: et erit requies eius honor, quod scilicet sepulturae domini locus esset ab omnibus honorandus.

### English translation (Claude)

It is indeed a strong question, one that could shake even those who have touched the Scriptures a little; but it is very easily solved. The Lord would never have wept over its fall unless he loved it; he wept for Lazarus too, because he loved him. And yet know this at first glance: the sin was not of the place but of the people; but because the slaughter of the people is the captivity of the city, the city was destroyed so that the people might be punished, and the temple overthrown so that the typical sacrifices might be taken away. As for the place itself, with the progress of time it is now much more august than it was before. The Jews once venerated the Holy of Holies, because there were the cherubim, the mercy seat, the ark of the covenant, the manna, Aaron's rod, and the golden altar: does not the Lord's tomb seem to you more venerable? As often as we enter it, we see the Savior lying in the linen cloth, and, lingering there a little, we see again the angel sitting at his feet and the napkin rolled up at his head. We know that the glory of this tomb was prophesied long before it was hewn out by Joseph, in the prophecy of Isaiah, who says, "And his rest shall be glory," meaning that the place of the Lord's burial would be honored by all.

### Scripture references

- Luke 19:41: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:35: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 9:4: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:7: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:60: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 11:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 19:41; John 11:35-36; Heb 9:4-5; John 20:5-7, 12; Matt 27:59-60; Isa 11:10 (in the Greek form).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.5 (CSEL 54:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-5).

## Letter 46.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-6
- Source: CSEL 54:334–336
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They answer the objection from Rev 11:8, which calls the city of the crucifixion "Sodom and Egypt", by showing that Revelation elsewhere calls Jerusalem holy and must be read spiritually.

### Latin text

Sed dicis: quomodo in Apocalypsi Iohannis legimus: et occidet illos — haud dubium quin prophetas — bestia, quae ascendit ex abysso. et corpora eorum in plateis ciuitatis magnae, quae uocatur spiritaliter Sodoma et Aegyptus, ubi et dominus eorum crucifixus est? si enim, ais, ciuitas magna, in qua crucifixus est dominus, spiritaliter Sodoma appellatur et Aegyptus, ergo Hierusalem Sodoma est et Aegyptus, in qua crucifixus est dominus. primum scire te uolumus omnem sanctam scripturam non posse sibi esse contrariam et maxime unum aduersum se non discrepare librum et, ut plus adiciamus, eundem locum eiusdem libri. in Apocalypsi quippe, de qua nunc testimonium protulisti, ante decem circiter uersiculos scribitur: surge et metire templum dei et altare et adorantes in eo. atrium autem, quod est foris templum, eice foras et ne metiaris eum, quoniam datum est gentibus et ciuitatem sanctam calcabunt mensibus quadraginta duobus. si enim Apocalypsis multo post passionem domini scripta est a Iohanne et in ea Hierusalem sancta ciuitas appellatur, quomodo rursum spiritaliter Sodoma uocatur et Aegyptus? nec statim potes dicere sanctam dici Hierusalem caelestem, quae futura est, et Aegyptum et Sodomam eam, quae conruit, appellari, quia de futura dicitur, quod bestia, quae ascensura est de abysso, faciat aduersus duos prophetas bellum et uincat illos et occidat et corpora eorum iaceant in plateis ciuitatis magnae. de qua ciuitate et in fine eiusdem libri scribitur: et ciuitas in quadrato posita est et longitudo eius et latitudo tanta est, quanta et altitudo. et mensus est ciuitatem de harundine per stadia duodecim milia. longitudo et latitudo et altitudo eius aequalia sunt. et mensus est muros eius centum quadraginta quattuor cubitorum mensura hominis, quae est angeli. et erat structura muri eius ex lapide iaspide, ipsa uero ciuitas auro mundo et cetera. ubi quadrum est, nec longitudo nec latitudo appellari potest. et quae est ista mensura, ut tanta sit longitudo et latitudo, quanta et altitudo eius, et muri de lapide iaspide et tota ciuitas de auro mundo et fundamenta et plateae eius de lapidibus pretiosis et duodecim portae fulgentes margaritis?

### English translation (Claude)

But you say: "How is it that we read in the Apocalypse of John: 'And the beast that comes up from the abyss will kill them' (no doubt the prophets), 'and their bodies will lie in the streets of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified'? If," you say, "the great city in which the Lord was crucified is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, then Jerusalem, in which the Lord was crucified, is Sodom and Egypt." First, we want you to know that all of holy Scripture cannot contradict itself, and above all one book does not disagree with itself, and, to add more, the same passage of the same book. For in the Apocalypse, from which you have now brought testimony, about ten verses before it is written: "Rise and measure the temple of God and the altar and those who worship in it; but the court outside the temple cast out and do not measure it, because it has been given to the Gentiles, and they will trample the holy city for forty-two months." If the Apocalypse was written by John long after the Lord's Passion, and in it Jerusalem is called the holy city, how is it again spiritually called Sodom and Egypt? Nor can you say at once that the heavenly Jerusalem which is to come is called holy, and the one that fell is called Egypt and Sodom; because it is said of the future that the beast that is to come up from the abyss will make war against the two prophets and conquer and kill them, and their bodies will lie in the streets of the great city. Of this city it is also written at the end of the same book: "And the city lies foursquare, and its length and breadth are as great as its height. And he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand stadia; its length, breadth, and height are equal. And he measured its walls, a hundred and forty-four cubits, by the measure of a man, which is an angel's. And the construction of its wall was of jasper stone, and the city itself of pure gold," and so on. Where there is a square, neither length nor breadth can be spoken of. And what measure is this, that its length and breadth are as great as its height, and walls of jasper, and the whole city of pure gold, and its foundations and streets of precious stones, and twelve gates shining with pearls?

### Scripture references

- Rev 11:7: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 11:8: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 21:16: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 21:17: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 21:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 21:21: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rev 11:7-8; Rev 11:1-2; Rev 21:16-21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.6 (CSEL 54:334–336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-6).

## Letter 46.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-7
- Source: CSEL 54:336–338
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They argue that "the great city", Sodom, and Egypt in Scripture signify the world, and that Jerusalem remains the holy city.

### Latin text

Cum ergo haec non possint carnaliter accipi — absurdum quippe est per duodecim milia stadiorum tantam ciuitatis longitudinem et latitudinem, quantam et altitudinem praedicari —, spiritaliter intellegenda sunt singula. et ciuitas magna, quam uidelicet prius aedificauit Cain et nominauit eam ex uocabulo filii sui, hic mundus accipiendus est, quem accusator fratrum suorum diabolus et fratricida periturus extruxit uitiis, sceleribus condidit, iniquitate conpleuit, qui spiritaliter appellatur Sodoma et Aegyptus. de qua Sodoma scribitur: restituetur Sodoma in antiquum, quod scilicet ita restituendus sit mundus, ut ante fuit. neque enim possumus credere rursum aedificandam Sodomam et ceteras, Gomorram uidelicet et Adaman et Seboim, in perpetuos cineres relinquendas. Aegyptum autem numquam pro Hierusalem legimus, sed semper hunc mundum. et quia longum est de scripturis innumerabilia exempla congerere, unum testimonium proferamus, ubi manifestissime mundus hic Aegyptus appellatur. in epistula catholica Iudas apostolus, frater Iacobi, scribit dicens: commonere autem uos uolo scientes semel omnia, quoniam Iesus populum de terra Aegypti saluans secundo eos, qui non crediderunt, perdidit. et ne putares de Iesu dici filio Naue, statim sequitur: angelos uero, qui non seruauerunt suum principatum, sed dereliquerunt suum domicilium, in iudicium magni diei uinculis aeternis sub caligine reseruauit. et ut credas, ubicumque simul Aegyptus et Sodoma et Gomorra nominantur, non loca, sed mundum hunc interpretari, statim iungit exemplum: sicut Sodoma et Gomorra et finitimae ciuitates simili modo exfornicatae et abeuntes post carnem alteram factae sunt exemplum ignis aeterni poenam sustinentes. et quid necesse est plura conquirere, cum post passionem et resurrectionem domini Mattheus euangelista commemoret: et petrae scissae sunt et sepulchra aperta et plurima corpora dormientium sanctorum surrexerunt. et egredientes de sepulchris post resurrectionem suam ingressi sunt sanctam ciuitatem et apparuerunt multis? nec statim Hierosolyma caelestis, ut plerique ridicule arbitrantur, in hoc loco intellegitur, cum signum nullum esse potuerit apud homines domini resurgentis, si corpora sanctorum in caelesti Hierusalem uisa sunt. cum ergo et euangelistae et omnis scriptura Hierosolymam sanctam nominent ciuitatem et psalmista praecipiat: adoremus in loco, ubi steterunt pedes eius, ne patiaris audire eam appellari Sodomam et Aegyptum, per quam dominus iurari uetat, quia sit ciuitas magni regis.

### English translation (Claude)

Since, then, these things cannot be taken literally (for it is absurd to proclaim a city's length and breadth to be twelve thousand stadia and its height as great), each must be understood spiritually. And the great city, which Cain first built and named after his son, is to be taken as this world, which the devil, the accuser of his brothers and a fratricide doomed to perish, built with vices, founded on crimes, and filled with iniquity; and it is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt. Of this Sodom it is written, "Sodom will be restored to its former state," that is, the world will be restored to what it was before. For we cannot believe that Sodom will be rebuilt, and the others, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, left in perpetual ashes. And we never read Egypt for Jerusalem, but always for this world. And since it would take long to gather countless examples from the Scriptures, let us bring one testimony where this world is most plainly called Egypt. In the catholic letter the apostle Jude, the brother of James, writes: "I wish to remind you, though you once knew all things, that Jesus, having saved the people from the land of Egypt, afterwards destroyed those who did not believe." And lest you think this said of Jesus son of Nun, it follows at once: "And the angels who did not keep their own dominion but left their proper dwelling he has kept in eternal chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day." And so that you may believe that wherever Egypt, Sodom, and Gomorrah are named together, not places but this world is meant, he at once adds the example: "As Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighboring cities, which in like manner committed fornication and went after other flesh, have been made an example, suffering the punishment of eternal fire." And what need is there to seek more, when after the Lord's Passion and resurrection the evangelist Matthew records: "And the rocks were split and the tombs opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep arose; and coming out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many"? Nor is the heavenly Jerusalem to be understood in this place, as many absurdly think, since there could have been no sign among men of the Lord's rising if the bodies of the saints were seen in the heavenly Jerusalem. Since, then, both the evangelists and all Scripture name Jerusalem the holy city, and the psalmist commands, "Let us worship in the place where his feet stood," do not allow yourself to hear it called Sodom and Egypt, the city by which the Lord forbids us to swear, because it is the city of the great King.

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:17: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 12:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:55: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 29:23: allusion, high confidence
- Jude 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- Jude 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- Jude 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:51: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:52: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:53: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:7 (131:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:35: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Gen 4:17; Rev 12:10; Ezek 16:55; Deut 29:23; Jude 5-7 (Jude 5 reads "Jesus" in some manuscripts, as here); Matt 27:51-53; Ps 132:7 (LXX and Vulgate 131:7); Matt 5:35.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.7 (CSEL 54:336–338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-7).

## Letter 46.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-8
- Source: CSEL 54:338–339
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They defend the holiness of the Lord's tomb, which even demons fear, and cite Paul's eagerness to go to Jerusalem.

### Latin text

Maledictam terram nominant, quod cruorem domini hauserit, et quomodo benedicta loca putant, in quibus Petrus et Paulus, Christiani exercitus duces, sanguinem fudere pro Christo? si seruorum et hominum confessio gloriosa est, cur domini et dei non sit gloriosa confessio? martyrum ubique sepulchra ueneramur et sanctam fauillam oculis adponentes, si liceat, etiam ore contingimus: et monumentum, in quo dominus conditus est, quidam aestimant neglegendum? si nobis non credimus, credamus saltim diabolo et angelis eius, qui, quotienscumque ante illud de obsessis corporibus expelluntur, quasi in conspectu tribunalis Christi stantes contremescunt, rugiunt et sero dolent crucifixisse, quem timeant. si post passionem domini, ut scelerata uox concrepat, hic detestabilis locus est, quid sibi uoluit Paulus Hierosolymam festinare, ut ibi faceret pentecosten? qui retinentibus se locutus est dicens: quid facitis flentes et conturbantes cor meum? ego enim non solum ligari, sed et mori in Hierusalem paratus sum pro nomine domini Iesu. quid ceteri sancti et inlustres uiri, quorum uota et oblationes post praedicationem Christi ad fratres, qui erant Hierosolymis, deferebantur?

### English translation (Claude)

They call the land accursed because it drank the Lord's blood; and how do they think those places blessed in which Peter and Paul, the leaders of the Christian army, shed their blood for Christ? If the confession of servants and men is glorious, why should the confession of the Lord and God not be glorious? Everywhere we venerate the tombs of the martyrs, and, putting the holy ashes to our eyes, we even touch them with our lips if we may; and do some think the tomb in which the Lord was laid should be neglected? If we do not believe ourselves, let us at least believe the devil and his angels, who, whenever they are expelled from possessed bodies before it, tremble as if standing before the tribunal of Christ, roar, and grieve too late that they crucified one whom they fear. If after the Lord's Passion this place is detestable, as a wicked voice cries, what did Paul mean by hurrying to Jerusalem to keep Pentecost there? To those who tried to hold him back he said: "What are you doing, weeping and troubling my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus." What of the other saints and illustrious men, whose vows and offerings, after the preaching of Christ, were carried to the brothers who were at Jerusalem?

### Scripture references

- Acts 20:16: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:13: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 15:26: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Acts 20:16; Acts 21:13; Rom 15:25-26 (the collection for Jerusalem).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.8 (CSEL 54:338–339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-8).

## Letter 46.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-9
- Source: CSEL 54:339
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They note that many Christian leaders have visited Jerusalem, which they call the Christian Athens.

### Latin text

Longum est nunc ab ascensu domini usque ad praesentem diem per singulas aetates currere, qui episcoporum, qui martyrum, qui eloquentium in doctrina ecclesiastica uirorum Hierosolymam uenerint putantes se minus religionis, minus habere scientiae nec summam, ut dicitur, manum accepisse uirtutum, nisi in illis Christum adorassent locis, in quibus primum euangelium de patibulo coruscauerat. certe, si etiam praeclarus orator reprehendendum nescio quem putat, quod litteras Graecas non Athenis, sed Lilybaei, Latinas non Romae, sed in Sicilia didicerit, quod uidelicet unaquaeque prouincia habeat aliquid proprium, quod alia aeque habere non possit, cur nos putamus absque Athenis nostris quemquam ad studiorum fastigium peruenisse?

### English translation (Claude)

It would take long now to run through each age from the Lord's ascension to the present day, and tell which bishops, which martyrs, which men eloquent in church teaching have come to Jerusalem, thinking that they had less religion, less knowledge, and had not received the finishing touch, as they say, of virtue unless they had worshiped Christ in the places where the gospel first shone out from the cross. Certainly, if even the famous orator thinks someone blameworthy because he learned Greek letters not at Athens but at Lilybaeum, and Latin not at Rome but in Sicily (since, that is, each province has something of its own that another cannot equally have), why should we think anyone has reached the height of study without our Athens?

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Div. Caec. 39 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The "famous orator" is Cicero, Divinatio in Caecilium 39.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.9 (CSEL 54:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-9).

## Letter 46.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-10
- Source: CSEL 54:339–340
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They describe the international community of monks and virgins at Jerusalem, united in humility and free of judgment of one another.

### Latin text

Nec hoc dicimus, quo rennuamus regnum dei intra nos esse et sanctos uiros etiam in ceteris esse regionibus, sed quo hoc adseramus uel maxime, eos, qui in toto orbe sunt primi, huc pariter congregari. ad quae nos loca non ut primae, sed ut extremae uenimus, ut primos in eis omnium gentium cerneremus. certe flos quidam et pretiosissimus lapis inter ecclesiastica ornamenta monachorum et uirginum chorus est. quicumque in Gallia fuerit primus, huc properat. diuisus ab orbe nostro Britannus, si in religione processerit, occiduo sole dimisso quaerit locum fama sibi tantum et scripturarum relatione cognitum. quid referamus Armenios, quid Persas, quid Indiae et Aethiopum populos ipsamque iuxta Aegyptum fertilem monachorum, Pontum et Cappadociam, Syriam Coelen et Mesopotamiam cunctaque orientis examina? quae iuxta saluatoris eloquium dicentis: ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabuntur aquilae concurrunt ad haec loca et diuersarum nobis uirtutum specimen ostendunt. uox quidem dissona, sed una religio. tot paene psallentium chori, quot gentium diuersitates, et inter haec, quae uel prima in Christianis uirtus est, nihil adrogans, nihil de continentia supercilii: humilitatis inter omnes contentio est. quicumque nouissimus fuerit, hic primus putatur. in ueste nulla discretio, nulla admiratio. utcumque placuerit incedere, nec detractionis nec laudis est. ieiunia quoque neminem subleuant; nec defertur inediae nec moderata saturitas condemnatur. suo domino stat unusquisque aut cadit. nemo iudicat alterum, ne a domino iudicetur. et quod in plerisque prouinciis familiare est, ut genuino dente se lacerent, hic penitus non habetur. procul luxuria, procul uoluptas.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor do we say this to deny that the kingdom of God is within us and that there are holy men in other regions too, but to assert this above all: that those who are first in the whole world gather here together. We have come to these places not as the first but as the last, to see in them the first of all nations. Certainly the choir of monks and virgins is a kind of flower and most precious stone among the ornaments of the church. Whoever has been first in Gaul hurries here. The Briton, divided from our world, if he has made progress in religion, leaves the setting sun behind and seeks a place known to him only by fame and by the account of the Scriptures. Why mention the Armenians, the Persians, the peoples of India and Ethiopia, and Egypt next to them, fertile in monks, Pontus and Cappadocia, Coele-Syria and Mesopotamia, and all the swarms of the East? According to the Savior's word, "Wherever the body is, there the eagles will gather," they hasten to these places and show us examples of various virtues. Their voices differ, but their religion is one. There are almost as many choirs of psalm singers as there are different nations; and among them, what is perhaps the first virtue among Christians, there is nothing arrogant, no haughtiness about continence: there is a contest of humility among all. Whoever is last is thought first here. In dress there is no distinction, no admiration. However one likes to walk, it brings neither blame nor praise. Fasting exalts no one; neither is deference paid to going without food nor is moderate fullness condemned. Each stands or falls to his own master. No one judges another, lest he be judged by the Lord. And what is common in most provinces, that people tear one another with the back tooth, is not found here at all. Far away is self-indulgence, far away is pleasure.

### Scripture references

- Luke 17:21: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 17:21; Matt 24:28; Matt 20:16; Rom 14:4; Matt 7:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.10 (CSEL 54:339–340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-10).

## Letter 46.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-11
- Source: CSEL 54:340–341
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They praise the simple cave of the nativity at Bethlehem above the luxurious buildings of Rome.

### Latin text

Tanta in ipsa urbe orationum loca, ut ad peragrandum dies sufficere non possit: uerum, ut ad uillulam Christi et ad Mariae diuersorium ueniamus — plus enim laudat unusquisque, quod possidet —, quo sermone, qua uoce speluncam tibi possumus saluatoris exponere? et illud praesepe, in quo infantulus uagiit, silentio magis quam infirmo sermone honorandum est. ubi sunt latae porticus? ubi aurata laquearia? ubi domus miserorum poenis et damnatorum labore uestitae? ubi ad instar palatii opibus priuatorum extructae basilicae, ut uile corpusculum hominis pretiosius inambulet et, quasi mundo quicquam possit esse ornatius, tecta sua magis uelit aspicere quam caelum? ecce in hoc paruo terrae foramine caelorum conditor natus est. hic inuolutus pannis, hic uisus a pastoribus, hic demonstratus ab stella, hic adoratus a magis. et, puto, sanctior locus est rupe Tarpeia, quae de caelo saepius fulminata ostendit, quid domino displiceret.

### English translation (Claude)

There are so many places of prayer in the city itself that a day is not enough to go round them; but, to come to the little country house of Christ and the inn of Mary (for each praises more what he possesses), with what speech, with what voice can we set out for you the Savior's cave? And that manger in which he wailed as a little child is to be honored by silence rather than by feeble speech. Where are the broad colonnades? Where the gilded ceilings? Where the houses clothed by the sufferings of the poor and the labor of the condemned? Where the basilicas built like palaces with private wealth, so that the worthless little body of a man may walk about in greater luxury, and, as though anything could be more ornate than the world, may prefer to look at its own roof rather than at the sky? See, in this small hole in the earth the Creator of the heavens was born. Here he was wrapped in swaddling clothes, here seen by the shepherds, here pointed out by the star, here adored by the magi. And, I think, this place is holier than the Tarpeian rock, which, often struck by lightning from heaven, showed what displeased the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 2:7, 12, 16; Matt 2:9-11. The Tarpeian rock on the Capitol stands for pagan Rome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.11 (CSEL 54:340–341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-11).

## Letter 46.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-12
- Source: CSEL 54:341–343
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They contrast the busy, worldly life of Rome, figured as Babylon in Revelation, with the quiet, psalm-singing countryside of Bethlehem.

### Latin text

Lege Apocalypsin Iohannis et, quid de muliere purpurata et scripta in eius fronte blasphemia, septem montibus, aquis multis et Babylonis cantetur exitu, contuere. exite, inquit dominus, de illa, populus meus, et ne participes sitis delictorum eius et de plagis eius non accipiatis. ad Hieremiam quoque regrediens scriptum pariter adtende: fugite de medio Babylonis et resaluate unusquisque animam suam. cecidit enim, cecidit Babylon illa magna et facta est habitatio daemoniorum et custodia omnis spiritus inmundi. est quidem ibi sancta ecclesia, sunt tropea apostolorum et martyrum, est Christi uera confessio et ab apostolis praedicata fides et gentilitate calcata in sublime se cotidie erigens uocabulum Christianum, sed ipsa ambitio, potentia, magnitudo urbis, uideri et uidere, salutari et salutare, laudare et detrahere, audire uel proloqui et tantam frequentiam hominum saltim inuitum pati a proposito monachorum et quiete aliena sunt. aut enim uidemus ad nos uenientes et silentium perdimus, aut non uidemus et superbiae arguimur. interdumque, ut uisitantibus reddamus uicem, ad superbas fores pergimus et inter linguas rodentium ministrorum postes ingredimur auratos. in Christi uero, ut supra diximus, uillula tota rusticitas et extra psalmos silentium est. quocumque te uerteris, arator stiuam tenens alleluia decantat, sudans messor psalmis se auocat et curua adtondens uitem falce uinitor aliquid Dauiticum canit. haec sunt in hac prouincia carmina, hae, ut uulgo dicitur, amatoriae cantiones, hic pastorum sibilus, haec arma culturae.

### English translation (Claude)

Read the Apocalypse of John and see what is sung of the woman clothed in purple with blasphemy written on her forehead, of the seven hills, the many waters, and the fall of Babylon. "Come out of her, my people," says the Lord, "and do not share in her sins and receive of her plagues." Going back to Jeremiah, notice what is likewise written: "Flee from the midst of Babylon, and let each save his soul. For Babylon the great has fallen, has fallen, and has become a dwelling of demons and a hold of every unclean spirit." There is indeed a holy church there; there are the trophies of the apostles and martyrs; there is the true confession of Christ and the faith preached by the apostles, and the Christian name, having trampled paganism underfoot, lifts itself higher every day; but the very ambition, power, and greatness of the city, being seen and seeing, being greeted and greeting, praising and disparaging, hearing or speaking, and having to endure, even unwillingly, such crowds of people, are foreign to the purpose and quiet of monks. For either we see those who come to us and lose our silence, or we do not see them and are accused of pride. And sometimes, to return visits, we go to proud doors and pass through gilded doorposts amid the tongues of backbiting servants. But in Christ's little country house, as we said above, all is rustic, and outside the psalms there is silence. Wherever you turn, the plowman holding the plow-handle sings alleluia, the sweating reaper diverts himself with psalms, and the vinedresser, pruning the vine with his curved knife, sings something of David. These are the songs of this province, these, as people say, its love songs; this is the shepherds' whistling; these are the tools of cultivation.

### Scripture references

- Rev 17:4: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 17:5: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 17:9: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 51:6: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 18:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rev 17:1-9; Rev 18:4; Jer 51:6; Rev 18:2. Identifying Rome with the Babylon of Revelation is Jerome's reading; he affirms that the church at Rome is holy.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.12 (CSEL 54:341–343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-12).

## Letter 46.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-13
- Source: CSEL 54:343–345
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: They picture the joy of Marcella's arrival and the holy places they will visit together in Palestine.

### Latin text

Uerum quid agimus nec, quid deceat, cogitantes solum, quod cupimus, hoc uidemus? o quando illud tempus adueniet, cum anhelus nuntium uiator adportet, Marcellam nostram ad Palaestinae litus adpulsam, et toti monachorum chori, tota uirginum agmina concrepabunt? obuiam iam gestimus occurrere et non expectato uehiculo concitum pedibus ferre corpus. tenebimus manus, ora cernemus et a desiderato uix auellemur amplexu. ergone erit illa dies, quando nobis liceat speluncam saluatoris intrare? in sepulchro domini flere cum sorore, flere cum matre? crucis deinde lignum lambere et in oliueti monte cum ascendente domino uoto et animo subleuari? uidere exire Lazarum fasceis conligatum et fluenta Iordanis ad lauacrum domini puriora? inde ad pastorum caulas pergere, in Dauid orare mausoleo, Amos prophetam etiam nunc bucina pastorali in sua conspicere rupe clangentem? ad Abraham, Isaac et Iacob, trium quoque inlustrium feminarum uel tabernacula properare uel memorias? uidere fontem, in quo a Philippo eunuchus est tinctus? Samariam pergere et Iohannis baptistae Helisaeique et Abdiae pariter cineres adorare? ingredi speluncas, in quibus persecutionis et famis tempore prophetarum agmina sunt nutrita? ibimus ad Nazareth et iuxta interpretationem nominis eius florem uidebimus Galilaeae. haud procul inde cernetur Cana, in qua aquae in uinum uersae sunt. pergemus ad Itabyrium et ad tabernacula saluatoris, non, ut Petrus quondam uoluit, (eum) cum Moysi et Helia, sed cum patre cernemus et spiritu sancto. inde ad mare ueniemus Gennesareth et de quinque et septem panibus uidebimus in deserto quinque et quattuor milia hominum saturata. apparebit oppidum Naim, in cuius portis uiduae filius suscitatus est. uidebitur Hermonin et torrens Endor, in quo superatus est Sisara. Capharnaum quoque signorum domini familiaris, sed et omnis pariter Galilaea cernetur. tunc, comitante Christo cum per Selo et Bethel et cetera loca, in quibus ecclesiae quasi quaedam uictoriarum domini sunt erecta uexilla, ad nostram speluncam redierimus, canemus iugiter, crebro flebimus, indesinenter orabimus et uulneratae iaculo saluatoris in commune dicemus: inueni, quem quaesiuit anima mea: tenebo eum et non dimittam illum.

### English translation (Claude)

But what are we doing, thinking only of what we desire and not of what is fitting? O when will that time come when a breathless traveler brings the news that our Marcella has landed on the shore of Palestine, and the whole choirs of monks and all the ranks of virgins will resound? We already long to run to meet you and, without waiting for a carriage, to carry ourselves swiftly on foot. We shall hold your hands, see your face, and scarcely be torn from the longed-for embrace. Will that day come, then, when we may enter the Savior's cave, weep at the Lord's tomb with a sister, weep with a mother; then kiss the wood of the cross, and on the Mount of Olives be lifted up in prayer and spirit with the ascending Lord; see Lazarus come out bound in grave-clothes, and the waters of the Jordan made purer by the Lord's washing; then go to the shepherds' folds, pray at the tomb of David, see the prophet Amos even now sounding his shepherd's horn on his rock; hurry to the tents or the memorials of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and of the three illustrious women; see the spring in which the eunuch was baptized by Philip; go to Samaria and venerate together the ashes of John the Baptist, Elisha, and Obadiah; enter the caves in which companies of prophets were fed in the time of persecution and famine? We shall go to Nazareth and, according to the meaning of its name, see the flower of Galilee. Not far from there Cana will be seen, where the water was turned into wine. We shall go to Tabor and to the Savior's tents, and see him not, as Peter once wished, with Moses and Elijah, but with the Father and the Holy Spirit. From there we shall come to the sea of Gennesaret and see where five and four thousand men were fed in the desert from five and seven loaves. The town of Nain will appear, at whose gates the widow's son was raised. Hermon will be seen, and the torrent of Endor, where Sisera was overcome. Capernaum too, familiar with the Lord's signs, and all Galilee together will be seen. Then, with Christ as our companion, when we have returned through Shiloh and Bethel and the other places where churches have been raised like banners of the Lord's victories, to our own cave, we shall sing continually, weep often, pray without ceasing, and, wounded with the Savior's dart, say together: "I have found him whom my soul sought; I will hold him and not let him go."

### Scripture references

- John 11:44: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 8:38: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 18:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:23: allusion, medium confidence
- John 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 17:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:21: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:38: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 89:12 (88:13 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 83:10 (82:11 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Song 3:4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- John 11:44; Matt 3:13; Amos 1:1; Acts 8:38; 1 Kgs 18:4, 13; Matt 2:23 (Nazareth interpreted as "flower"); John 2:1-11; Matt 17:4; Matt 14:21; Matt 15:38; Luke 7:11-15; Ps 89:12 (LXX and Vulgate 88:13); Ps 83:9-10 (LXX and Vulgate 82:10-11) and Judg 4; Song 3:4. The "three illustrious women" are Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, buried at Hebron.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 46.13 (CSEL 54:343–345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-46-13).

## Letter 47.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-47-1
- Source: CSEL 54:345
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Desiderius for a flattering letter, protesting his own unworthiness.

### Latin text

Lecto sermone dignationis tuae, quem mihi nec opinanti tua beniuolentia tribuit, gauisus quidem sum testimonium honesti et eloquentissimi uiri, sed in memet reuersus satis dolui indignum tantis laudibus atque praeconio opprimi me potius quam leuari. scis enim dogma nostrum humilitatis tenere uexillum et per ima gradientes ad summa nos scandere. quotus igitur ego uel quantus sum, ut eruditae uocis merear testimonium, ut mihi ab eo palma eloquentiae deferatur, qui scribendo disertissime deterruit, ne scriberem? uerumtamen audendum est et caritas, quae non quaerit, quae sua sunt, sed quae proximi, reddat salutationis officia, quoniam locum inplere non ualet praeceptoris.-

### English translation (Claude)

Having read the letter your graciousness bestowed on me when I did not expect it, I was glad indeed of the testimony of an honorable and most eloquent man; but, coming back to myself, I grieved a good deal that, unworthy of such great praise and commendation, I am weighed down rather than lifted up. For you know that our teaching holds up the banner of humility, and that by walking through the lowest places we climb to the heights. Who and what am I, then, that I should deserve the testimony of a learned voice, that the palm of eloquence should be offered me by one who, by writing so eloquently, has deterred me from writing? Yet I must dare, and let love, which seeks not its own but its neighbor's good, return the courtesy of a greeting, since it cannot fill the place of a teacher.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 13:5. Written from Bethlehem about 393.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 47.1 (CSEL 54:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-47-1).

## Letter 47.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-47-2
- Source: CSEL 54:345–346
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome invites Desiderius and his sister Serenilla to visit Bethlehem and the holy places.

### Latin text

Gratulor tibi et sanctae atque uenerabili sorori tuae Serenillae, quae (psptov6{j.ois calcatis fluctibus saeculi ad Christi tranquilla peruenit, quamquam hoc. nominis uaticinium etiam in te praedestinatum sit. legimus enim sanctum quoque Danihelum appellatum desideriorum uirum et amicum dei, quia mysteria eius scire desiderabat. itaque, quod uenerabilis Paula me est deprecata, ut facerem, sponte facio hortorque uos et precor per domini caritatem, ut nobis uestros tribuatis aspectus et per occasionem sanctorum locorum tanto ditetis munere. certe, si consortia displicuerint, adorasse, ubi steterunt pedes domini, pars fidei est et quasi recentia natiuitatis et crucis ac passionis uidisse uestigia.

### English translation (Claude)

I congratulate you and your holy and venerable sister Serenilla, who, true to her name, has trodden down the waves of the world and reached the calm of Christ; although this omen of a name is foreordained in you too. For we read that holy Daniel also was called a man of desires and a friend of God, because he desired to know his mysteries. So, what the venerable Paula has asked me to do, I do of my own accord: I urge and beg you, by the love of the Lord, to grant us the sight of you and, taking occasion of the holy places, to enrich us with so great a gift. Certainly, even if our company should displease you, to have worshiped where the Lord's feet stood is part of faith, and to have seen, as it were, the fresh traces of his nativity, cross, and Passion.

### Scripture references

- Dan 10:11: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 132:7 (131:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Dan 9:23 and 10:11 ("man of desires", playing on the name Desiderius); Ps 132:7 (LXX and Vulgate 131:7). "True to her name" renders a garbled Greek word (Serenilla, from serenus, "calm").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 47.2 (CSEL 54:345–346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-47-2).

## Letter 47.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-47-3
- Source: CSEL 54:346–347
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Desiderius where to borrow his writings and mentions his book On Illustrious Men.

### Latin text

Opusculorum meorum, quia plurima euolauerunt de nidulo suo et temerario editionis honore uulgata sunt, nihil misi, ne eadem forsitan mitterem, quae habebas. quodsi exemplaria libuerit mutuari, uel a sancta Marcella, quae manet in Auentino, uel a Loth temporis nostri, Domnione, uiro sanctissimo, accipere poteris. ego autem opperiens praesentiam tuam aut totum dabo, cum adfueris, aut, si hoc aliquae impedierint difficultates, quaecumque praeceperis, libens mittam. scripsi librum de inlustribus uiris ab apostolis usque ad nostram aetatem imitatus Tranquillum Graecumque Apollonium et post catalogum plurimorum me quoque in calce uoluminis quasi abortiuum et minimum omnium Christianorum posui; ubi mihi necesse fuit, usque ad quartum decimum annum Theodosii principis quae scripserim, breuiter adnotare: quem librum cum a supra dictis sumpseris, quidquid de indice minus habueris, -paulatim scribi faciam, si uolueris.

### English translation (Claude)

Of my little works I have sent nothing, since very many have flown from their nest and been spread abroad with the rash honor of publication, lest I should perhaps send what you already have. But if you wish to borrow copies, you can get them either from holy Marcella, who lives on the Aventine, or from Domnio, the Lot of our time, a most holy man. As for me, awaiting your presence, I will either give you everything when you come, or, if any difficulties prevent this, I will gladly send whatever you ask. I have written a book On Illustrious Men, from the apostles to our own age, imitating Tranquillus and the Greek Apollonius; and after a catalogue of very many I placed myself at the end of the volume, as one untimely born and the least of all Christians; there I had to note briefly what I had written up to the fourteenth year of the emperor Theodosius. When you have obtained this book from the persons mentioned above, whatever you lack of the list I will have copied for you little by little, if you wish.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:8: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 3:8: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 15:8-9; Eph 3:8. Tranquillus is Suetonius (Lives of Illustrious Men). The fourteenth year of Theodosius is 392-393. Domnio is compared to Lot as the one righteous man in a corrupt city (Gen 19).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 47.3 (CSEL 54:346–347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-47-3).

## Letter 48.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-1
- Source: CSEL 54:347
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome renews his correspondence with Pammachius, explaining his long silence.

### Latin text

Christiani interdum pudoris est etiam apud amicos tacere et humilitatem suam magis silentio consolari quam retractando ueteres amicitias ambitionis crimen incurrere. quamdiu tacuisti, tacui nec expostulare umquam super hac re uolui, ne non amicum quaerere, sed potentiorem uiderer expetere. nunc autem prouocatus officio litterarum primas semper partes habere temptabo et non tam rescribere quam scribere, ut et uerecunde hucusque tacuisse et uerecundius loqui coepisse cognoscar.

### English translation (Claude)

Christian modesty sometimes requires silence even toward friends, and consoling one's humility by silence rather than incurring the charge of ambition by reviving old friendships. As long as you were silent, I was silent, and never wished to complain about it, lest I seem not to seek a friend but to court a more powerful man. But now, called forth by the courtesy of your letter, I shall try always to take the first part, and not so much to reply as to write, so that it may be known that I was modestly silent until now and have begun, more modestly still, to speak.

### Translation notes

- This short letter accompanied Jerome's defense of his books Against Jovinian (Letter 49), about 393-394.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 48.1 (CSEL 54:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-1).

## Letter 48.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-2
- Source: CSEL 54:347–348
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Pammachius that his books Against Jovinian, which some thought disparaged marriage, have already circulated, and sends him a defense of them.

### Latin text

De opusculis meis contra Iouinianum quod et prudenter et amanter feceris exemplaria subtrahendo, optime noui. sed nihil profuit ista diligentia, cum aliquanti ex urbe uenientes mihi eadem lectitarint, quae se Romae excepisse referebant. in hac quoque prouincia iam libri fuerant diuulgati et, ut ipse legisti, nescit uox missa reuerti. non sum tantae felicitatis, quantae plerique huius temporis tractatores, ut nugas meas, quando uoluerim, emendare possim. statim ut aliquid scripsero, aut amatores mei aut inuidi diuerso quidem studio, sed pari certamine in uulgus nostra disseminant et uel in laude uel in uituperatione nimii sunt non meritum stili, sed suum stomachum sequentes. itaque, quod solum facere potui, ajEoXopatmov ipsius operis tibi itpooscpcav/jaa, quem cum legeris, aut ipse pro nobis ceteris satisfacies aut, si tu quoque narem contraxeris, illam apostoli Tcspixojnijv, in qua de uirginitate et nuptiis disputat, aliter disserere conpelleris.

### English translation (Claude)

I know very well that you acted both wisely and lovingly in withdrawing copies of my little works against Jovinian. But this care was of no use, since several people coming from the city read me the same passages, which they said they had taken down at Rome. In this province too the books had already been published, and, as you yourself have read, "a word once sent out cannot return." I am not so fortunate as many writers of this time, that I can correct my trifles when I please. As soon as I have written anything, either my friends or my enemies, with different aims but equal zeal, spread it among the public; and in praise or in blame they go to excess, following not the merit of the style but their own temper. So I have done the only thing I could: I have dedicated to you an apology for that work; when you have read it, you will either satisfy the others on my behalf, or, if you too turn up your nose, you will be compelled to explain differently that passage of the apostle in which he discusses virginity and marriage.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:25: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ars 390 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Horace, Ars poetica 390. "That passage" is 1 Cor 7. Jovinian had denied that virginity was superior to marriage; Jerome's reply was criticized at Rome as disparaging marriage. The Greek words for "apology", "dedicated", and "passage" are garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 48.2 (CSEL 54:347–348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-2).

## Letter 48.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-3
- Source: CSEL 54:348–349
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that his treatment of marriage was milder than Paul's and than earlier commentators such as Pierius, who said Paul openly preached celibacy.

### Latin text

Nec hoc dico, quo te ad scribendum prouocem, cuius in sacris litteris studium prae me fero, sed ut alios, qui nos lacerant, hoc facere conpellas. norunt litteras, uidentur sibi scioli: possunt me non reprehendere, sed docere. si aliquid scripserint, magis ex operis eorum conparatione mea interpretatio neglegetur. lege, quaeso te, et diligenter apostoli uerba considera, et tunc uidebis me propter calumniam declinandam multo plus, quam ille uoluit, in maritos fuisse clementem. Origenes, Dionysius, Pierius, Eusebius Caesariensis, Didymus, Apollinaris latissime hanc epistulam interpretati sunt; quorum Pierius, cum sensum apostoli uentilaret atque dissereret et proposuisset illud exponere: uolo autem omnes esse sicut me ipsum, adiecit: ταῦτα λέγω Παῦλος ἄντικρυς ἀγαμίαν κηρύσσει. quod hic peccatum meum, quae duritia? uniuersa, quae scripsi, huic sententiae conparata lenissima sunt. reuolue omnium, quos supra memoraui, commentarios et ecclesiarum bibliothecis fruere, et magis concito gradu ad optata coeptaque peruenies.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not say this to provoke you to write, though I profess your zeal for the sacred writings to be greater than mine, but so that you may compel others who tear me to pieces to do so. They know letters and think themselves learned: they can not only criticize me but teach me. If they write something, my interpretation will be neglected all the more by comparison with their works. Read, I beg you, and consider carefully the words of the apostle, and then you will see that, to avoid misrepresentation, I was much more lenient toward the married than he wished. Origen, Dionysius, Pierius, Eusebius of Caesarea, Didymus, and Apollinaris have interpreted this letter at great length; of these Pierius, when he was examining and discussing the apostle's meaning and had set out to explain the words, "I wish that all were as I myself," added: "In saying this Paul openly preaches celibacy." What is my sin here, what my harshness? Everything I have written is very mild compared with this statement. Go through the commentaries of all those I have named, and make use of the libraries of the churches, and you will come more quickly to what you desire and have begun.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 7:7. Pierius's commentary (quoted in Greek) is lost. Jerome's defense of his view of marriage is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 48.3 (CSEL 54:348–349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-3).

## Letter 48.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-4
- Source: CSEL 54:349–350
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Pammachius of his translations from the Hebrew and argues that church translation should be plain rather than eloquent.

### Latin text

Audio totius in te urbis studia concitata, audio pontificis et populi uoluntatem pari mente congruere. minus est tenere sacerdotium quam mereri. libros sedecim prophetarum, quos in Latinum de Hebraeo sermone uerti, si legeris et delectari te hoc opere conperero, prouocabis nos etiam cetera clausa armario non tenere. transtuli nuper Iob in linguam nostram; cuius exemplar a sancta Marcella, consobrina tua, poteris mutuari. lege eundem Graecum et Latinum et ueterem editionem nostrae translationi conpara, et liquido peruidebis, quantum distet inter ueritatem et mendacium. miseram quaedam τῶν ὑπομνημάτων in prophetas duodecim sancto patri Domnioni, Samuhelem quoque et Malachim, id est quattuor Regum libros.. quae si legere uolueris, probabis, quantae difficultatis sit diuinam scripturam et maxime prophetas intellegere, et interpretum uitio, quae apud suos purissimo cursu orationis labuntur, apud nos scatere uitiis. porro eloquentiam, quam pro Christo in Cicerone contemnis, in paruulis ne requiras. ecclesiastica interpretatio, etiam si habet eloquii uenustatem, dissimulare eam debet et fugere, ut non otiosis philosophorum scholis paucisque discipulis, sed uniuerso loquatur hominum generi. -

### English translation (Claude)

I hear that the enthusiasm of the whole city has been stirred in your favor; I hear that the will of the bishop and the people agree. It is less to hold the priesthood than to deserve it. If you read the books of the sixteen prophets which I have translated from the Hebrew language into Latin, and I learn that you are pleased with this work, you will provoke me not to keep the rest shut up in the cupboard. I have lately translated Job into our language; you can borrow a copy from holy Marcella, your cousin. Read the same book in Greek and Latin, and compare the old edition with our translation, and you will clearly see how far apart truth and falsehood are. I had sent some commentaries on the twelve prophets to holy father Domnio, and also Samuel and Malachim, that is, the four books of Kingdoms. If you wish to read them, you will prove how difficult it is to understand divine Scripture, and especially the prophets, and how, through the fault of the translators, what flows among the Hebrews in the purest course of speech swarms with faults among us. Moreover, do not look in little men for the eloquence that you despise in Cicero for Christ's sake. A church translation, even if it has charm of style, ought to hide and avoid it, so as to speak not to the idle schools of the philosophers and a few disciples, but to the whole human race.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The "sixteen prophets" are the four major and twelve minor prophets; "Malachim" is the Hebrew name for Kings. The "priesthood" probably refers to a proposal that Pammachius be ordained.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 48.4 (CSEL 54:349–350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-48-4).

## Letter 49.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-49-1
- Source: CSEL 54:350–351
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Pammachius's letter and prepares to brief him as the defender of his books against Jovinian.

### Latin text

Quod ad te huc usque non scripsi, causa fuit silentium tuum. uerebar enim, ne, si tacenti scriberem, molestum me magis quam officiosum putares. nunc autem prouocatus dulcissimis litteris tuis et huiuscemodi litteris, quae me ad philosophiam nostri dogmatis prouocarent, et condiscipulum quondam et sodalem et amicum obuiis, ut aiunt, manibus excipio defensoremque meorum opusculorum paro, ita tamen, si ante te placatum indicem habuero, immo, si oratorem meum super omnibus, quae in me arguuntur, instruxero. hoc enim et Tullius tuus et ante illum in breui et solo uolumine scribit Antonius, primam causae esse uictoriam diligenter causam, pro qua dicturus es, discere.

### English translation (Claude)

The reason I have not written to you until now was your silence. I was afraid that, if I wrote to you while you kept silent, you would think me more tiresome than dutiful. But now, challenged by your most delightful letter, and by a letter of the kind that calls me to the philosophy of our teaching, I receive my one-time fellow student, comrade, and friend with open arms, as the saying goes, and I am preparing a defender for my little works; on this condition, however, that I first have you as a judge won over, or rather, that I first brief my advocate on everything with which I am charged. For both your Tully and, before him, Antonius, in his short and single volume, write that the first step to victory is to learn thoroughly the case one is going to plead.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, De or. 2.99 (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Tully is Cicero. Antonius is the orator M. Antonius, whose single short treatise on speaking Cicero mentions (cf. De oratore 1.94; 2.99–102); the exact source of the maxim is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.1 (CSEL 54:350–351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/46-1/#p-49-1).

## Letter 49.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-2
- Source: CSEL 54:351–354
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome denies that his books against Jovinian condemned marriage and quotes his own preface ranking virginity, widowhood, and marriage as the hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold yield.

### Latin text

Reprehendunt in me quidam, quod in libris, quos aduersum Iouinianum scripsi, nimius fuerim uel in laude uirginum uel in suggillatione nuptarum, et aiunt condemnationem quodammodo esse matrimonii in tantum pudicitiam praedicari, ut nulla posse uideatur inter uxorem et uirginem conparatio derelinqui. ego si bene problematis memini, inter Iouinianum et nos ista contentio est, quod ille exaequet uirginitati nuptias, nos subiciamus; ille uel parum uel nihil, nos multum interesse dicamus. denique idcirco te post dominum faciente damnatus est, quod ausus sit perpetuae castitati matrimonium conparare. aut, si id ipsum uirgo putatur et nupta, cur piaculum uocis huius Roma audire non potuit? uirgo a uiro, non uirgo a partu. medium esse nihil potest: aut mea sententia sequenda est aut Iouiniani. si reprehendor, quod nuptias uirginitati subicio, laudetur ille, qui conparat; si autem damnatus est, qui aequales putabat, damnatio eius mei operis testimonium sit. si saeculi homines indignantur in minori gradu se esse quam uirgines, miror clericos et monachos et continentes id non laudare, quod faciunt. castrant se ab uxoribus suis, ut imitentur uirginum castitatem, et id ipsum uolunt maritos esse, quod uirgines? aut iungantur itaque uxoribus suis, quibus renuntiauerant, aut, si se abstinuerint, etiam tacentes fatebuntur melius esse, quod nuptiarum operi praetulerunt. an rudis in scripturis et nunc primum sacra uolumina legens lineam et, ut ita dicam, tenue dicendi filum inter uirginitatem et nuptias seruare non potui? uidelicet nesciebam dictum: noli esse iustus multum et, dum unum latus protego, in altero uulneratus sum atque, ut manifestius loquar, dum contra Iouinianum presso gradu pugno, a Manicheo mea terga confossa sunt. nonne, quaeso, statim in principio operis mei ista praefatus sum? neque uero Marcionis et Manichei dogma sectantes nuptiis detrahimus. nec Tatiani, principis Encratitarum, errore decepti omnem coitum spurcum putamus, qui non solum nuptias, sed cibos quoque, quos deus creauit ad utendum, damnat et reprobat. scimus in domo magna non solum uasa esse aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia, et super fundamentum Christi, quod Paulus architectus posuit, alius aedificat aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, alius e contrario faenum, ligna, stipulam. non ignoramus honorabiles nuptias et cubile inmaculatum. legimus primam dei sententiam: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram, sed ita nuptias recipimus, ut uirginitatem, quae de nuptiis nascitur, praeferamus. numquid argentum non erit argentum, si aurum argento pretiosius est? aut arboris et segetis contumelia est, si radici et foliis, culmo et aristis poma praeferantur et fructus? ut poma ex arbore, frumentum ex stipula, ita uirginitas e nuptiis. centesimus et sexagesimus et tricesimus fructus, quamquam de una terra et de una semente nascatur, tamen multum differt in numero. triginta referuntur ad nuptias; nam et ipsa digitorum coniunctio et quasi molli osculo se conplexans et foederans maritum pingit. et coniugem. sexaginta uero ad uiduas, eo quod in angustia et tribulatione sint positae, unde et superiori digito deprimuntur, quantoque maior est difficultas expertae quondam uoluptatis inlecebris abstinere, tanto maius et praemium. porro centesimus numerus — diligenter quaeso, lector. adtende — de sinistra transfertur ad dextram, et isdem quidem digitis, sed non eadem manu, quibus in laeua nuptae significantur et uiduae, circulum faciens exprimit uirginitatis coronam.

### English translation (Claude)

Some people find fault with me because in the books I wrote against Jovinian I went too far, either in praising virgins or in disparaging married women; and they say that to preach chastity so highly that no comparison seems left between a wife and a virgin is, in a way, a condemnation of marriage. If I remember the point at issue correctly, the dispute between Jovinian and us is this: he makes marriage equal to virginity, we place it below; he says there is little or no difference, we say there is much. In the end he was condemned, with you acting after the Lord, precisely because he dared to compare marriage with perpetual chastity. Or, if a virgin and a married woman are thought to be the same thing, why could Rome not bear to hear the impiety of this saying: 'A virgin as regards a man, not a virgin as regards childbirth'? There can be no middle ground: either my view must be followed or Jovinian's. If I am blamed for placing marriage below virginity, let him be praised who puts them on a level; but if he who thought them equal has been condemned, let his condemnation be a testimony for my work. If men of the world are indignant at being on a lower rung than virgins, I am surprised that clerics and monks and the continent do not praise what they themselves do. They cut themselves off from their wives in order to imitate the chastity of virgins, and yet they want married men to be the very same as virgins? Let them either be joined again to the wives they renounced, or, if they keep apart, they will confess even by their silence that what they have preferred to the work of marriage is better. Or was I so unskilled in the Scriptures, reading the sacred volumes for the first time, that I could not keep to the line, the thin thread of speech, so to say, between virginity and marriage? No doubt I did not know the saying, 'Do not be overly righteous'; and while I shield one side, I have been wounded on the other; to speak more plainly, while I fight Jovinian at close quarters, Manichaeus has stabbed me in the back. Did I not, I ask, say this by way of preface at the very beginning of my work? 'We do not disparage marriage as followers of the doctrine of Marcion and Manichaeus; nor, deceived by the error of Tatian, the leader of the Encratites, do we think all intercourse unclean. He condemns and rejects not only marriage but also the foods that God created for use. We know that in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and earthenware, and that on the foundation of Christ, which Paul the architect laid, one builds gold, silver, precious stones, another on the contrary hay, wood, straw. We are not ignorant that marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled. We have read God's first sentence: "Increase and multiply and fill the earth." But we accept marriage in such a way as to prefer virginity, which is born of marriage. Will silver not be silver if gold is more precious than silver? Or is it an insult to the tree and the crop if fruit and grain are preferred to root and leaves, to stalk and ear? As fruit comes from the tree and wheat from the straw, so virginity comes from marriage. The hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold fruit, though born of one soil and one seed, still differ greatly in number. Thirty is referred to marriage; for the very joining of the fingers, as if embracing and pledging one another with a gentle kiss, pictures husband and wife. Sixty is referred to widows, because they are placed in straits and tribulation; hence they are pressed down by the finger above; and the greater the difficulty of abstaining from the allurements of pleasure once known, the greater the reward. Further, the number one hundred (I beg you, reader, pay close attention) passes from the left hand to the right, and with the same fingers, though not on the same hand, by which married women and widows are signified on the left, it makes a circle and expresses the crown of virginity.'

### Scripture references

- Eccl 7:16: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:10–12: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian 1.3. The phrase 'A virgin as regards a man, not a virgin as regards childbirth' is obscure; it probably refers to Jovinian's reported denial that Mary remained a virgin in giving birth, the saying that Rome condemned. The finger signs describe the ancient Roman way of counting on the hands.
- Quotations: Eccl 7:16; 2 Tim 2:20; 1 Cor 3:10–12; Heb 13:4; Gen 1:28; the parable of the sower (Matt 13:8, 23). The statement that Tatian condemned foods echoes 1 Tim 4:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.2 (CSEL 54:351–354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-2).

## Letter 49.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-3
- Source: CSEL 54:354–355
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that his treatment of marriage was milder than that of other commentators and that he asked married people for their prayers.

### Latin text

Oro te, qui haec loquitur, damnat nuptias? aurum uirginitatem, argentum diximus matrimonium. centesimum et sexagesimum et tricesimum fructum de una terra et de una exposuimus semente generari, licet multum in numero differat. et quisquam tam iniquus lector. erit, ut non ex meis dictis, sed ex suo me sensu iudicet? et certe multo clementiores erga coniugia fuimus omnibus paene Latinis et Graecis tractatoribus, qui centesimum numerum ad.martyras referunt, sexagesimum ad uirgines, tricesimum ad uiduas. atque ita fit iuxta illorum sententiam, ut de bona terra et de patris familiae semine excludantur mariti. uerum in principio cautus, in reliquis forsitan inprouidus fuerim: nonne post partitionem opusculi, cum ad quaestiones uenirem, statim intuli: uos quaeso, utriusque sexus uirgines et continentes, mariti quoque et digami, ut conatus meos orationibus adiuuetis. cunctorum in commune Iouinianus hostis est? quorum orationibus indigeo et quos adiutores mei operis precor, eos possum Manichei errore damnare?

### English translation (Claude)

Does the man who says this, I ask you, condemn marriage? We called virginity gold and matrimony silver. We explained that the hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold fruit are produced from one soil and one seed, although they differ greatly in number. And will any reader be so unfair as to judge me not by my words but by his own opinion? Certainly we have been far more lenient toward marriage than almost all Latin and Greek commentators, who refer the hundredfold to martyrs, the sixtyfold to virgins, and the thirtyfold to widows; so that, on their view, married people are excluded from the good soil and from the seed of the householder. But perhaps I was cautious at the beginning and careless in the rest? After dividing up my little work, did I not, on coming to the questions, immediately add: 'I ask you, virgins and the continent of both sexes, and husbands too, and those married twice, to help my efforts with your prayers'? Jovinian is the common enemy of all. Can I condemn with the error of Manichaeus those whose prayers I need and whom I entreat as helpers of my work?

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:24: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.3 (CSEL 54:354–355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-3).

## Letter 49.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-4
- Source: CSEL 54:355–357
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites his comments on 1 Corinthians 7, where he said that the Lord forbids putting away a wife and that marriage too is a gift of God, though a different one.

### Latin text

Curramus ad reliqua — neque enim epistulae patitur breuitas diutius in singulis inmorari —: interpretantes illud apostoli testimonium: uxor proprii corporis non habet potestatem, sed uir; similiter et uir corporis sui non habet potestatem, sed uxor, haec subiunximus: omnis hic quaestio de his est, qui in matrimonio sunt, an eis liceat uxores dimittere, quod et dominus in euangelio prohibuit. unde et apostolus: bonum est, ait, homini mulierem non tangere, sed quia, qui semel duxit uxorem, nisi ex consensu se non ualet abstinere nec dare repudium non peccanti, reddat coniugi debitum, quia sponte se alligauit, ut reddere cogeretur. qui domini dicit esse praeceptum, ne dimittantur uxores, et absque consensu, quod deus coniunxit, homo non separat, hic potest dici nuptias condemnare? rursum in consequentibus: sed unusquisque, ait, proprium habet donum ex deo, alius quidem sic, alius autem sic. quam sententiam nos exponentes haec intulimus: quid, inquit, uelim, perspicuum est. sed quoniam in ecclesia diuersa sunt dona, concedo et nuptias, ne uidear damnare naturam. simulque considera, quod aliud donum uirginitatis sit, aliud nuptiarum. si enim eadem esset merces nuptarum et uirginum, numquam dixisset post praeceptum continentiae: sed unusquisque proprium habet donum ex deo, alius quidem sic, alius autem sic.ubi proprietas singulorum est, ibi altrinsecus diuersitas. concedo et nuptias esse dei donum, sed inter donum et donum magna diuersitas est. denique et apostolus de eodem post incestum paenitente: e contrario, inquit, donate ei et consolamini et: si cui quid donastis, et ego. ac ne putaremus donum hominis contemnendum, addidit: nam et ego, quod donaui, si quid donaui, propter uos coram Christo). diuersa dona sunt Christi. unde et Ioseph in typo eius uariam habebat tunicam et n psalmo quadragesimo quarto adstitit regina a dextris eius in uestitu deaurato circumdata uarietate. et Petrus apostolos: «sicut coheredes*, ait, multiplicis gratiae*, quod significantius Graece dicitur ποικίλης, id est "uariae*.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us hurry on to the rest, for the brevity of a letter does not allow us to linger longer on each point. Explaining the apostle's testimony, 'The wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband; likewise the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife,' we added this: 'This whole question concerns those who are in marriage, whether they may put away their wives, which the Lord also forbade in the Gospel. Hence the apostle too says: "It is good for a man not to touch a woman." But since one who has once taken a wife cannot abstain except by consent, nor give a bill of divorce to one who has not sinned, let him render his wife her due, because he bound himself of his own accord so as to be obliged to render it.' Can the man who says that it is the Lord's command that wives not be put away, and that without consent man does not separate what God has joined, be said to condemn marriage? Again, in what follows: 'But each,' he says, 'has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another.' Explaining this sentence we added: 'What I want, he says, is plain. But since there are different gifts in the church, I concede marriage too, so as not to seem to condemn nature. And consider at the same time that the gift of virginity is one thing, the gift of marriage another. For if the reward of the married and of virgins were the same, he would never have said after the counsel of continence: "But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another." Where each has its own character, there is difference on both sides. I grant that marriage too is a gift of God, but between gift and gift there is great difference.' Indeed the apostle too, about the same man who repented after incest, says: 'On the contrary, forgive him and comfort him,' and: 'If you have forgiven anyone anything, I have too.' And so that we should not think a man's gift to be despised, he added: 'For what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, has been for your sake in the presence of Christ.' The gifts of Christ are diverse. Hence Joseph too, as a type of him, had a many-colored coat; and in the forty-fourth psalm, 'The queen stood at his right hand in gilded clothing, arrayed in variety.' And the apostle Peter says, 'as fellow heirs of manifold grace,' which is said more expressively in Greek as ποικίλης, that is, 'varied.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:32: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 7:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 37:3: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:7: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 4:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian 1.7–8. In Latin 'donare' means both 'give' and 'forgive', which explains the step from 1 Cor 7:7 to 2 Cor 2:7–10. The Greek word is garbled in the digital text and is restored from 1 Pet 4:10; Jerome's phrase combines 1 Pet 3:7 ('fellow heirs of grace') with 4:10 ('manifold grace').
- Scripture: 1 Cor 7:4, 7:1, 7:7; Matt 19:6; 2 Cor 2:7, 10; Gen 37:3; Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX, which Jerome calls the forty-fourth psalm).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.4 (CSEL 54:355–357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-4).

## Letter 49.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-5
- Source: CSEL 54:357–358
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls that he called marriage a gift of God and cites his teaching that a wife may be put away only for sexual immorality and may not remarry while her husband lives.

### Latin text

Rogo. quae est ista contentio claudere oculos nec apertissimum lumen aspicere? in ecclesia diximus dona diuersa et aliud donum uirginitatis. aliud nuptiarum. et post paululum: concedo et nuptias esse dei donum, sed inter donum et donum magna diuersitas est. et quod dei donum uoce apertissima pronuntiamus, damnare dicimur? porro, si Ioseph in typo domini accipitur, tunica eius uaria atque distincta in uirginibus, uiduis, continentibus ac maritis est et potest uideri quasi alienus, qui de tunica Christi est, cum et ipsam reginam, hoc est ecclesiam saluatoris, in uestitu deaurato eadem uarietate circumdatam dixerimus? sed et in consequentibus de coniugio disputantes eundem sensum secuti sumus: hic locus ad praesentem controuersiam non pertinet. docet enim iuxta sententiam domini uxorem excepta causa fornicationis non repudiandam et repudiatam uiuo marito alteri non nubere aut certe uiro suo debere reconciliari. nec non et alio loco: Mulier alligata est, quanto tempore uir eius uiuit; quodsi dormierit uir eius. libera est: cui uult, nubat, tantum in domino, id est Christiano. qui secundas nuptias tertiasque concedit in domino, primas cum ethnico prohibet.

### English translation (Claude)

I ask: what is this contentiousness, to shut one's eyes and not see the plainest light? We said that there are different gifts in the church, and that the gift of virginity is one thing and the gift of marriage another. And shortly after: 'I grant that marriage too is a gift of God, but between gift and gift there is great difference.' And are we said to condemn what we proclaim in the plainest words to be a gift of God? Further, if Joseph is taken as a type of the Lord, his many-colored and variegated coat consists of virgins, widows, the continent, and the married; and can anyone who belongs to the coat of Christ seem an outsider, when we said that the queen herself, that is, the church of the Savior, is arrayed in gilded clothing with the same variety? And later, too, when discussing marriage we followed the same sense: 'This passage does not bear on the present controversy. For he teaches, in line with the Lord's saying, that a wife must not be put away except for the cause of sexual immorality, and that one who has been put away must not marry another while her husband is living, or at least must be reconciled to her husband.' And also in another place: 'A wife is bound for as long as her husband lives; but if her husband falls asleep, she is free; let her marry whom she will, only in the Lord,' that is, to a Christian. He who concedes second and third marriages in the Lord forbids even a first one with a pagan.

### Scripture references

- Gen 37:3: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:32: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:10–11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:39: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1, (the second quotation, with his gloss 'that is, to a Christian'). The first reflects Matt 5:32 and 19:9 with 1 Cor 7:10–11; the second quotes 1 Cor 7:39. The last sentence ('He who concedes …') is Jerome's comment on the Pauline passage.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.5 (CSEL 54:357–358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-5).

## Letter 49.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-6
- Source: CSEL 54:358–359
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls that he allowed second and third marriages and urged a believing husband not to use his faith as a reason to leave his wife.

### Latin text

Aperiant, quaeso, aures obtrectatores mei et uideant me secundas et tertias nuptias in domino concessisse. qui secundas et tertias non damnaui, primum potui damnare matrimonium? in eo quoque loco, ubi interpretamur capitulum apostoli: circumcisus aliquis uocatus est: non adducat praeputium. in praeputio uocatus est: non circumcidatur, licet quidam-prudentissimi interpretes scripturarum hoc de circumcisione et seruitute dictum esse contendant, nonne apertissime foedera seruauimus nuptiarum? diximus enim: si in praeputio quis uocatus est, non circumcidatur. habebas, inquit, uxor, cum credidisti; noli fidem Christi causam putare discidii, quia in pace nos uocauit deus. circumcisio nihil est et praeputium nihil est, sed obseruatio mandatorum dei. nihil enim prode est absque operibus caelibatus et nuptiae, cum etiam fides, quae proprie Christianorum est, si opera non habuerit, mortua esse dicatur et hac lege uirgines quoque Uestae et Iunonis uniuirae in sanctarum queant ordine numerari. et post paululum: seruus uocatus es: non sit tibi curae; sed et si potes liber fieri, magis utere\\ etiam si habes, inquit, uxorem et illi alligatus es et soluis debitum et non habes tui corporis potestatem atque — ut manifestius loquar — seruus uxoris es, noli propter hoc habere tristitiam nec de amissa uirginitate suspires. sed etiam si potes causas aliquas inuenire discidii, ut libertatem pudicitiae perfruaris, noli salutem tuam cum alterius interitu quaerere. habeto paulisper uxorem nec praecurras morantem: expecta, dum sequitur. si egeris patienter, coniux mutabitur in sororem.

### English translation (Claude)

Let my detractors open their ears, I beg, and see that I have conceded second and third marriages in the Lord. Could I, who did not condemn second and third marriages, condemn a first marriage? In the place too where we interpret the apostle's text, 'Was anyone called circumcised? Let him not bring back his foreskin. Was he called in uncircumcision? Let him not be circumcised' (although some very learned interpreters of Scripture contend that this was said of circumcision and slavery), did we not plainly uphold the covenant of marriage? We said: 'If anyone was called in uncircumcision, let him not be circumcised. You had a wife, he says, when you believed; do not think faith in Christ a reason for separation, for God has called us in peace. Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God. For celibacy and marriage profit nothing without works, since even faith, which belongs properly to Christians, is said to be dead if it has no works; and on this basis even the virgins of Vesta and the once-married women of Juno could be counted in the ranks of the saints.' And a little later: 'Were you called as a slave? Do not let it trouble you; but even if you can become free, rather make use of it. Even if you have a wife, he says, and are bound to her, and pay the debt, and do not have authority over your own body, and (to speak more plainly) are your wife's slave, do not be sad on this account or sigh over your lost virginity. And even if you can find some grounds for separation, so as to enjoy the freedom of chastity, do not seek your own salvation through another's ruin. Keep your wife for a while and do not run ahead of one who lingers: wait until she follows. If you act patiently, your wife will be changed into a sister.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:18–19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:15: allusion, high confidence
- Jas 2:17: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:4: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. 'The once-married women of Juno' (uniuirae) were Roman matrons who had had only one husband. 'Wife … sister' means that the couple may come to live in continence by agreement.
- Scripture: 1 Cor 7:18–19, 7:15 ('God has called us in peace'), 7:21–22; Jas 2:17, 26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.6 (CSEL 54:358–359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-6).

## Letter 49.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-7
- Source: CSEL 54:359–361
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites passages where he called marriage the root and foundation of virginity and forbade a married man to divorce his wife.

### Latin text

In eo quoque loco, ubi tractauimus, cur dixisset apostolus: de uirginibus autem praeceptum domini non habeo; consilium autem do, tamquam misericordiam consecutus a domino, ut sim fidelis, ita uirginitatem extulimus, ut nuptiarum ordinem seruaremus: si uirginitatem dominus imperasset, uidebatur nuptias condemnare et hominum auferre seminarium, unde et ipsa uirginitas nascitur. si praecidisset radicem, quomodo fruges quaereret? nisi ante fundamenta iecisset, qua ratione aedificium extrueret et operturum cuncta desuper culmen inponeret? si radicem nuptias, uirginitatem fruges diximus, si fundamentum matrimonium et aedificium uel culmen perpetuam castitatem, quisquam uel tam inuidus uel tam caecus obtrectator mei erit, ut in eadem domo aedificium et culmen uideat, fundamentum, quod aedificium et culmen portat, ignoret? porro in alio loco proponentes apostoli testimonium, in quo ait: alligatus es uxori: noli quaerere solutionem; solutus es ab uxore: noli quaerere uxorem, ilico ista subiecimus: habet unusquisque nostrum terminos suos; redde mihi meum et tu tene tuum. si alligatus es uxori, ne illi des repudium; si solutus sum ab uxore, non quaeram uxorem. ut ego non soluo coniugia, si semel ligata sunt, ita tu non liges, quod solutum est. sed et in alio testimonio, quid de uirginitate et nuptiis senserimus, manifestissime declaratur: non inponit nobis apostolus laqueum nec cogit esse, quod nolumus, sed suadet, quod honestum est et decorum, et intente facit seruire domino et semper esse sollicitum et expectare paratum domini uoluntatem, ut, cum quid imperauerit, quasi strenuus et armatus miles statim inpleat, quod praeceptum est, et hoc faciat sine ulla distentione. quae data est secundum Ecclesiasten hominibus huius mundi, ut distendantur in ea. in fine quoque conparationis nuptarum et uirginum disputationem nostram hoc sermone conclusimus: ubi bonum et melius est, ibi boni et melioris non unum est praemium; et ubi non unum praemium, ibi utique dona diuersa. tantum est igitur inter nuptias et uirginitatem, quantum inter non peccare et benefacere, immo, ut leuius dicam, quantum inter bonum et melius.

### English translation (Claude)

In the passage too where we discussed why the apostle said, 'Concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord; but I give counsel, as one who has obtained mercy from the Lord to be faithful,' we exalted virginity in such a way as to keep the rank of marriage: 'If the Lord had commanded virginity, he would have seemed to condemn marriage and to take away the seedbed of humankind, from which virginity itself is born. If he had cut off the root, how could he look for crops? If he had not first laid the foundations, how could he raise the building and put on the roof that is to cover everything from above?' If we called marriage the root and virginity the crop, marriage the foundation and perpetual chastity the building or roof, will any detractor of mine be so jealous or so blind as to see the building and the roof in the same house and not notice the foundation that carries the building and roof? Further, in another place, setting out the apostle's testimony in which he says, 'Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be loosed. Are you loosed from a wife? Do not seek a wife,' we at once added this: 'Each of us has his own limits; give me mine and keep yours. If you are bound to a wife, do not give her a bill of divorce; if I am loosed from a wife, I will not seek a wife. As I do not loose marriages once they are bound, so you should not bind what is loosed.' And in another testimony what we thought about virginity and marriage is declared most plainly: 'The apostle does not put a snare on us or force us to be what we do not wish; but he urges what is honorable and seemly, and makes us serve the Lord intently, always be careful, and wait ready for the Lord's will, so that when he commands anything, we may at once fulfil the command like a vigorous and armed soldier, and do it without any of the distraction which, according to Ecclesiastes, has been given to the men of this world to be distracted by.' At the end of the comparison of the married and virgins, too, we concluded our discussion with this sentence: 'Where there is good and better, the reward of the good and of the better is not one; and where the reward is not one, the gifts are certainly different. So there is as much difference between marriage and virginity as between not sinning and doing good, or rather, to put it more mildly, as between good and better.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:25: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:27: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:35: allusion, high confidence
- Eccl 1:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. Scripture: 1 Cor 7:25, 7:27, 7:35; Eccl 1:13 (the 'distraction' given to humankind).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.7 (CSEL 54:359–361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-7).

## Letter 49.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-8
- Source: CSEL 54:361–363
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains his 'middle way' between lust and Manichaean contempt for marriage and defends his remarks on second and later marriages.

### Latin text

Porro in consequentibus, cum dicimus: finita disputatione coniugiorum et uirginitatis et inter utrumque cauto moderamine praeceptorum, ut nec ad sinistram nec ad dextram diuerteret, sed uia regia graderetur et illud inpleret: ne sis multum iustus, rursum monogamiam digamiae conparat et, quomodo nuptias subdiderat uirginitati, ita digamiam nuptiis subicit, nonne perspicue ostendimus, quae sit in scripturis sanctis sinistra, quae dextra, et quid significet: ne sis multum iustus? quod uidelicet sinistra sit, si Iudaeorum et gentilium sequamur libidinem et semper aestuemus ad coitum dextra, si Manicheorum sequamur errorem et simulatae pudicitiae retibus inplicemur, uia autem regia sit ita adpetere. uirginitatem, ne nuptiae condemnentur. praeterea quis tam iniquus meorum opusculorum iudex erit, ut prima matrimonia damnare me dicat, cum etiam de secundis nuptiis dixisse me legerit? concedit apostolus secundas nuptias, sed uolentibus, sed his, quae se continere non possunt, ne luxuriatae in Christo nubere uelint habentes damnationem, quod fidem primam inritam fecerint, et hoc concedit, quia multae abierunt retro Satanan. ceterum beatiores erunt, si sic permanserint. continuoque subiungit apostolicam auctoritatem: secundum meum consilium. porro, ne auctoritas apostoli quasi leuior uideretur, addidit: puto autem, quod et ego spiritum dei babeam). ubi ad continentiam prouo cat, ibi non hominis, sed spiritus dei consilium est. ubi autem nubendi concedit ueniam, spiritum dei non nominat, sed prudentiae librat consilium ita singulis relaxans, ut unusquisque ferre potest. propositis quoque testimoniis, in quibus apostolus secundas concedit nuptias, statim subiecimus: quomodo uirginibus fornicationis periculum concedit nuptias et excusabile facit, quod per se non adpetitur, ita eadem fornicatio concedit uiduis secunda matrimonia. melius est enim, licet alterum et tertium, unum uirum nosse quam plurimos, id est: tolerabilius est uni homini prostitutam esse quam multis. facessat calumnia! de secundo hic et tertio et quarto, si libeat, matrimonio disputauimus, non de primo, ne quis in eo, quod diximus: uni homini prostitutam esse quam multis. ad primum maritum referat, cum omnis nobis quaestio de digamia et trigamia fuerit. denique digamiae et trigamiae disputationem hac calce signauimus: omnia licent, sed non omnia expediunt. non damno digamos, immo nec trigamos et, si dici potest, octogamos. plus aliquid inferam: etiam scortatorem recipio paenitentem. quidquid aequaliter licet, aequa lance pensandum est.

### English translation (Claude)

Further on, when we say: 'Having finished the discussion of marriage and virginity, and with a careful balance of precepts between the two, so as to turn neither to the left nor to the right, but to walk on the king's highway and fulfil the saying, "Do not be overly righteous," he again compares monogamy with digamy, and, as he had placed marriage below virginity, so he places digamy below marriage,' did we not show plainly what the left and the right are in holy Scripture, and what 'Do not be overly righteous' means? The left, namely, is if we follow the lust of Jews and Gentiles and are always burning for intercourse; the right, if we follow the error of the Manichaeans and are entangled in the nets of a feigned chastity; but the king's highway is to aspire to virginity in such a way that marriage is not condemned. Besides, who will be so unfair a judge of my little works as to say that I condemn first marriages, when he has read what I said even of second marriages? 'The apostle concedes second marriages, but to those who wish, to those women who cannot contain themselves, lest, having grown wanton against Christ, they wish to marry, incurring condemnation for having made void their first faith; and he concedes this because many have turned back after Satan. Still, they will be more blessed if they remain as they are. And at once he adds his apostolic authority: "according to my counsel." Further, so that the apostle's authority should not seem too light, he added: "And I think that I too have the Spirit of God." Where he calls to continence, the counsel is not a man's but the Spirit of God's; but where he grants leave to marry, he does not name the Spirit of God but weighs the counsel of prudence, relaxing things for each as each can bear.' After setting out the testimonies in which the apostle concedes second marriages, we immediately added: 'Just as, because of the danger of sexual immorality, he concedes marriage to virgins and makes excusable what is not sought for its own sake, so the same sexual immorality concedes second marriages to widows. For it is better, even if a second and third, to know one man than many; that is, it is more tolerable for a woman to have prostituted herself to one man than to many.' Away with slander! Here we were discussing second, third, and, if you like, fourth marriage, not the first; let no one refer what we said, 'to have prostituted herself to one man than to many,' to the first husband, when our whole question was about digamy and trigamy. Finally we sealed the discussion of digamy and trigamy with this conclusion: 'All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient. I do not condemn the twice married, nor even the thrice married, nor, if the word can be used, the eight-times married. I will go further: I receive even a fornicator who repents. Whatever is equally lawful must be weighed in an equal balance.'

### Scripture references

- Num 20:17: echo, medium confidence
- Deut 5:32: echo, low confidence
- Eccl 7:16: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:11–15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:40: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:2: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 6:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. His harsh comparison ('to have prostituted herself to one man than to many') is translated as written; Jerome insists that it concerned second and later marriages, not the first.
- Scripture: Num 20:17 (the king's highway); Deut 5:32 and similar (neither to the right nor to the left); Eccl 7:16; 1 Tim 5:11–15; 1 Cor 7:40; 1 Cor 7:2, 9; 1 Cor 6:12 or 10:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.8 (CSEL 54:361–363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-8).

## Letter 49.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-9
- Source: CSEL 54:363–364
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome distinguishes not condemning from praising and cites passages where he rejected the Encratite condemnation of marriage and set out three grades of chastity.

### Latin text

Erubescat calumniator meus dicens me prima damnare matrimonia, quando legit: non damno digamos, immo nec trigamos et, si dici potest, octogamos. aliud est non damnare, aliud praedicare; aliud est ueniam concedere, aliud laudare uirtutem. si autem in eo durus uideor, quia dixi: quidquid aequaliter licet, aequa lance pensandum est, puto non me crudelem iudicabit et rigidum, qui alia loca uirginitati et nuptiis, alia trigamis et octogamis et paenitentibus (scortatoribus) legerit praeparata. Christum in carne uirginem, in spiritu monogamum, quod unam haberet ecclesiam, noster in reliquis sermo testatus est: et crediti sumus nuptias condemnare! damnare dicor nuptias, cuius hic sermo est: nullique dubium est sacerdotes de Aaron et Eleazar et Finees stirpe generatos. qui cum et ipsi uxores habuerint, recte nobis opponerentur, si errore Encratitarum contenderemus matrimonia reprobanda. Tatianum, Encratitarum principem, qui abicit matrimonia, reprehendimus, et ipsi nuptias condemnamus? rursumque, ubi uirgines et uiduas conparo, quid de nuptiis senserim et quomodo tres gradus uirginitatis uiduitatisque et continentiae et coniugii fecerim, declarant ipsa, quae scripta sunt: non nego beatas esse uiduas, quae ita post baptismum manserint, nec illarum detraho merito, quae cum uiris in castitate perdurant, sed sicut hae maioris apud deum praemii sunt quam nuptae coniugali officio seruientes, ita et ipsae aequo patiantur animo uirginitatem sibi praeferri.

### English translation (Claude)

Let my slanderer blush for saying that I condemn first marriages, when he reads: 'I do not condemn the twice married, nor even the thrice married, nor, if the word can be used, the eight-times married.' It is one thing not to condemn, another to preach; one thing to grant indulgence, another to praise virtue. And if I seem harsh in having said, 'Whatever is equally lawful must be weighed in an equal balance,' I think that he will not judge me cruel and rigid who reads that different places are prepared for virginity and marriage and different ones for the thrice married, the eight-times married, and the penitent. That Christ was a virgin in the flesh and monogamous in the spirit, because he has one church, is attested elsewhere in what I said; and we are believed to condemn marriage! Am I said to condemn marriage, I who wrote this: 'No one doubts that the priests were descended from the stock of Aaron, Eleazar, and Phinehas; and since they too had wives, they would rightly be set against us if, with the error of the Encratites, we maintained that marriages are to be rejected'? Do we rebuke Tatian, the leader of the Encratites, who rejects marriage, and ourselves condemn marriage? Again, where I compare virgins and widows, what I thought about marriage, and how I made three grades, of virginity, of widowhood and continence, and of marriage, is declared by what is written: 'I do not deny that widows are blessed who have remained so after baptism, nor do I detract from the merit of those who persevere in chastity with their husbands; but just as these have a greater reward with God than married women serving the duty of marriage, so let them too bear with equanimity that virginity is preferred to them.'

### Scripture references

- Exod 6:23–25: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. The word 'fornicators' (scortatoribus) in brackets is part of the edited text. Aaron, Eleazar, and Phinehas: Exod 6:23–25.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.9 (CSEL 54:363–364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-9).

## Letter 49.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-10
- Source: CSEL 54:364–365
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites his statements that marriage is permitted in the Gospel though it does not win the rewards of chastity, and that the married stand in the third grade after virgins and widows.

### Latin text

Ad Galatas quoque testimonium apostoli proponentes: ex operibus legis non iustificabitur omnis caro huiuscemodi sensum intulimus: opera legis et nuptiae sunt. unde et maledicuntur in ea, quae non habent filios. quae si conceduntur etiam in euangelio, aliud est indulgentiam infirmitati tribuere, aliud uirtutibus praemia polliceri. ecce perspicue nuptias diximus concedi in euangelio, sed tamen easdem in suo officio permanentes praemia castitatis capere non posse. quod si indigne accipiunt mariti, non mihi irascantur, sed scripturis sanctis, immo episcopis, presbyteris et diaconis et uniuerso choro sacerdotali et Leuitico, qui se nouerunt hostias offerre non posse, si operi seruiant coniugali. sed et in eo loco, ubi de Apocalypsi testimonium posuimus, nonne manifestum est, quid de uirginibus, uiduis et coniugibus senserimus? hi sunt, qui cantant canticum nouum, quod nemo potest cantare, nisi qui uirgo est. hi sunt primitiae dei et agni et sine macula. si uirgines primitiae dei sunt, ergo uiduae et in matrimonio continentes erunt post primitias, id est in secundo et tertio gradu. in secundo et tertio gradu uiduas ponimus et maritas, et heretico furore damnare dicimur nuptias?

### English translation (Claude)

Setting out also the apostle's testimony to the Galatians, 'By the works of the law no flesh will be justified,' we added this sense: 'Marriage too is among the works of the law; hence those who have no children are cursed under it. If marriage is also granted in the Gospel, it is one thing to grant indulgence to weakness, another to promise rewards to virtues.' See, we said plainly that marriage is granted in the Gospel, but that those who remain in its duty cannot receive the rewards of chastity. If husbands take this ill, let them not be angry with me but with the holy Scriptures, or rather with the bishops, presbyters, and deacons and the whole priestly and Levitical choir, who know that they cannot offer sacrifices if they are serving the work of marriage. And also in the place where we set out the testimony from the Apocalypse, is it not clear what we thought about virgins, widows, and the married? 'These are those who sing the new song, which no one can sing except one who is a virgin. These are the firstfruits of God and of the Lamb, and without spot. If virgins are the firstfruits of God, then widows and those continent in marriage will come after the firstfruits, that is, in the second and third grade.' We place widows and married women in the second and third grade, and are we said to condemn marriage with heretical frenzy?

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:16: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 14:3–4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. Scripture: Gal 2:16; Rev 14:3–4. His remark that clergy cannot offer the sacrifice while living in married intercourse reflects the discipline he defends; it is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.10 (CSEL 54:364–365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-10).

## Letter 49.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-11
- Source: CSEL 54:365–367
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls that he said the church does not condemn marriage but ranks it below virginity and widowhood.

### Latin text

Multa sunt, quae per omnem librum cauto moderamine de uirginitate, de uiduis, de nuptiis diximus. sed breuitatis studio unum adhuc ponam testimonium, cui non reor contradicturum nisi eum, qui aut inimicum se probare uoluerit aut uaecordem. nam cum proposuissem, quod dominus isset ad nuptias in Cana Galilaeae, post quaedam etiam haec addidi: qui enim semel iuit ad nuptias, semel docuit esse nubendum. et tunc uirginitati posset officere, si nuptias post uirginitatem et uiduitatis castimonia non in gradu tertio poneremus; nunc autem, cum hereticorum sit damnare coniugia et dei spernere conditionem, quidquid de laude dixerint nuptiarum, libenter audimus. ecclesia enim matrimonia non damnat, sed subicit, nec abicit, sed dispensat sciens, ut supra diximus, in domo magna non solum uasa esse aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia, et alia esse in honorem, alia in contumeliam, et quicumque se mundauerit, eum futurum esse uas honorabile et necessarium, in omne opus bonum praeparatum. quidquid, inquam, de laude dixerint nuptiarum, libenter audimus. laudari nuptias libenter audimus, et nuptias condemnamus? ecclesia matrimonia non damnat, sed subicit — uelitis nolitis, mariti, subicit — uirginitati et uiduitati. ecclesia nuptias, sed nuptias in suo opere permanentes subicit, non damnat, nec abicit, sed dispensat. in potestate uestra est, si uelitis, secundum pudicitiae gradum scandere. quid indignamini, si in tertio stantes nolitis ad superiora properare?

### English translation (Claude)

There are many things we said throughout the book about virginity, widows, and marriage with careful balance. But for the sake of brevity I will set down just one more testimony, which I think no one will contradict except someone who wants to prove himself either an enemy or a madman. When I had put forward that the Lord went to a wedding in Cana of Galilee, after some remarks I added this as well: 'He who went to a wedding once taught that one should marry once. And it could harm virginity if we did not place marriage after virginity and after the chastity of widowhood, in the third grade; but as it is, since it belongs to heretics to condemn marriage and to spurn God's ordinance, whatever is said in praise of marriage we gladly hear. For the church does not condemn marriages but subordinates them; it does not reject them but orders them, knowing, as we said above, that in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and earthenware, some for honor and some for dishonor, and that whoever cleanses himself will be a vessel for honor, useful, prepared for every good work.' 'Whatever,' I say, 'is said in praise of marriage we gladly hear.' We gladly hear marriage praised, and do we condemn marriage? The church does not condemn marriages but subordinates them (whether you like it or not, husbands, it subordinates them) to virginity and widowhood. The church subordinates marriage, marriage that remains in its own work, but does not condemn it; it does not reject it but orders it. It is in your power, if you wish, to climb to the second grade of chastity. Why are you indignant if, standing in the third, you do not want to hasten to higher things?

### Scripture references

- John 2:1–2: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20–21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. Who 'says' the praise of marriage is not stated; the sense is general. Scripture: John 2:1–2; 2 Tim 2:20–21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.11 (CSEL 54:365–367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-11).

## Letter 49.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-12
- Source: CSEL 54:367–368
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks readers to judge the harsh passages of his book by the whole and challenges his critics to write against Jovinian themselves.

### Latin text

Igitur, cum totiens et tam crebro lectorem admonuerim et per singula paene tractatuum milia cautus uiator incesserim, me ita recipere nuptias, ut eis continentes, uiduas uirginesque praeferam, debuerat prudens et benignus lector etiam ea, quae uidebantur dura, aestimare de ceteris et non in uno atque eodem libro criminari me diuersas sententias protulisse. quis enim tam hebes et sic in scribendo rudis, ut idem damnet et laudet, aedificata destruat, destructa aedificet et, cum aduersarium uicerit, suo nouissime mucrone feriatur? si rusticani homines et uel rhetoricae uel dialecticae artis ignari detraherent mihi, tribuerem ueniam inperitiae nec accusationem reprehenderem, ubi non uoluntatem in culpa cernerem, sed ignorantiam; nunc uero, cum diserti homines et liberalibus studiis eruditi magis uolunt laedere quam intellegere, breuiter a me responsum habeant: corrigere eos debere peccata, non reprehendere. patet campus, stat e contra acies, aduersarii dogma manifestum est et — ut Uergilianum aliquid inferam — illum aspice contra, qui uocat: respondeant aliter, teneant modum in disputando et me, in libris suis quid uel praetermiserim uel addiderim, doceant. reprehensores non audio, sequor magistros. delicata doctrina est pugnanti ictus dictare de muro et, cum ipse unguentis delibutus sis, cruentum militem accusare formidinis. nec haec dicens statim iactantiae reus sum, quod ceteris dormientibus solus pugnauerim, sed hoc dico, cautius eos posse pugnare, qui me uiderint uulneratum. nolo tale certamen, in quo te tantum protegas, et torpente dextera sinistra clipeum circumferri. aut feriendum tibi est aut cadendum. non possum te aestimare uictorem, nisi aduersarium uidero trucidatum.

### English translation (Claude)

Since, then, I have warned the reader so many times and so often, and have walked like a cautious traveller through nearly every thousand lines of my treatise, saying that I accept marriage in such a way as to prefer to it the continent, widows, and virgins, a prudent and kind reader ought to have judged even what seemed harsh in the light of the rest, and not accused me of putting forward contradictory opinions in one and the same book. For who is so dull and so unskilled in writing as to condemn and praise the same thing, to pull down what he has built and build what he has pulled down, and, after defeating his opponent, to be struck at last by his own sword? If country people ignorant of rhetoric or dialectic disparaged me, I would pardon their lack of skill and not blame the accusation, since I would see ignorance at fault, not ill will. But as it is, since eloquent men trained in liberal studies prefer to wound rather than to understand, let them have a short answer from me: they ought to correct faults, not find fault. The field lies open, the battle line stands opposite, the opponent's doctrine is plain, and (to bring in something from Virgil) 'look at him opposite, who calls you out': let them answer him differently, keep measure in debate, and teach me in their own books what I have either left out or added. I do not listen to fault-finders; I follow teachers. It is a dainty sort of teaching to dictate blows from the wall to a man who is fighting, and, while you yourself are smeared with perfumes, to accuse a bloodied soldier of cowardice. Nor in saying this am I at once guilty of boasting, as if I alone had fought while the rest slept; I say only that those who have seen me wounded can fight more cautiously. I do not want the kind of contest in which you only protect yourself and, with your right hand idle, carry your shield round with your left. You must either strike or fall. I cannot count you a victor unless I see your opponent slain.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. (Virgil): quotation, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The Virgil quotation ('look at him opposite, who calls you out') is not identified with certainty.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.12 (CSEL 54:367–368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-12).

## Letter 49.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-13
- Source: CSEL 54:368–370
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his polemical style by the distinction between writing as an exercise and writing as teaching, citing philosophers, apologists, and Paul himself.

### Latin text

Legimus, O eruditissimi uiri, in scolis pariter et Aristotelia illa uel de Gorgiae fontibus manantia simul didicimus, plura uidelicet esse genera dicendi et inter cetera aliud esse γυμναστικῶς scribere, aliud δογματικῶς: in priori uagam esse disputationem et aduersario respondentem nunc haec nunc illud proponere, argumentari, ut libet, aliud loqui, aliud agere, panem, ut dicitur, ostendere, lapidem tenere; in sequenti autem aperta frons et, ut ita dicam, ingenuitas necessaria est. aliud est quaerere, aliud definire: in altero pugnandum, in altero docendum est. tu me stantem in proelio et de uita periclitantem studiosus magister doceas. noli ex obliquo et, unde non putaris, uulnus inferre: directo percute gladio. turpe tibi est hostem dolis perire, non uiribus; quasi non et haec ars summa pugnantium sit, alibi minitari et alibi percutere. legite, obsecro uos, Demosthenen, legite Tullium; ac ne forsitan rhetores uobis displiceant, quorum artis est uerisimilia magis quam uera dicere, legite Platonem, Theophrastum, Xenophonta, Aristotelen et reliquos, qui de Socratis fonte manantes diuisis cucurrere fluminibus: quid in illis apertum, quid simplex est? quae uerba non sensuum? qui sensus non uictoriae? Origenes, Methodius, Eusebius, Apollinaris multis uersuum milibus scribunt aduersus Celsum et Porphyrium: considerate, quibus argumentis et quam lubricis problemata diaboli spiritu contexta subuertant et, quia interdum coguntur loqui, non quod sentiunt, sed quod necesse est, dicantur esse gentiles. taceo de Latinis scriptoribus, Tertulliano, Cypriano, Minucio, Victorino, Lactantio, Hilario, ne non tam me defendisse quam alios uidear accusare: Paulum apostolum proferam, quem quotienscumque lego, uideor mihi non uerba audire, sed tonitrua. legite epistulas eius et maxime ad Romanos, ad Galatas, ad Ephesios, in quibus totus in certamine positus est, et uidebitis eum in testimoniis, quae sumit de ueteri testamento, quam artifex, quam prudens, quam dissimulator sit eius, quod agit. uidentur quidem uerba simplicia et quasi innocentis hominis ac rusticani et qui nec facere nec declinare norit insidias. sed, quocumque respexeris, fulmina sunt. haeret in causa, capit omne, quod tetigerit; tergum uertit, ut superet; fugam simulat, ut occidat. calumniemur ergo illum atque dicamus: testimonia, quibus contra Iudaeos uel ceteras hereses usus es, aliter in suis locis, aliter in tuis epistulis sonant. uidemus exempla captiua: seruierunt tibi ad uictoriam, quae in suis uoluminibus non dimicant. nonne nobis loquitur cum saluatore: aliter foris, aliter domi loquimur? turba parabolas, discipuli audiunt ueritatem. pharisaeis proponit dominus quaestiones et non disserit. aliud est docere discipulum, aliud aduersarium uincere. mysterium, inquit, meum mihi, mysterium meum mihi et meis.

### English translation (Claude)

We read in the schools, most learned men, and learned together those writings of Aristotle, and those that flow from the springs of Gorgias, namely that there are several kinds of speaking, and among them that it is one thing to write gymnastically, as an exercise, another to write dogmatically. In the first, the discussion ranges freely, and in answering an opponent one puts forward now this, now that, argues as one pleases, says one thing and does another, shows bread, as the saying is, and holds a stone; in the second, an open face and, so to say, candor are needed. It is one thing to inquire, another to define: in the one we must fight, in the other teach. You, as an eager schoolmaster, teach me while I stand in battle and am in danger of my life: 'Do not strike a wound obliquely, from where you are not expected; strike with a straight sword. It is shameful for you that an enemy should perish by tricks and not by strength'; as if it were not the highest art of fighters to threaten in one place and strike in another. Read Demosthenes, I beg you, read Tully; and in case you dislike rhetoricians, whose art is to say what is probable rather than what is true, read Plato, Theophrastus, Xenophon, Aristotle, and the rest who, flowing from the spring of Socrates, ran in separate streams: what in them is open, what simple? What words are not full of meaning? What meanings do not aim at victory? Origen, Methodius, Eusebius, and Apollinaris write many thousands of lines against Celsus and Porphyry: consider with what arguments and how slippery ones they overturn the problems woven by the spirit of the devil, and how, because they are sometimes compelled to say not what they think but what is necessary, … the pagans. I say nothing of the Latin writers, Tertullian, Cyprian, Minucius, Victorinus, Lactantius, and Hilary, lest I seem not so much to defend myself as to accuse others. I will bring forward the apostle Paul, whom, whenever I read him, I seem to hear not words but thunder. Read his letters, especially to the Romans, the Galatians, and the Ephesians, in which he is wholly engaged in combat, and you will see in the testimonies he takes from the Old Testament how skilful, how prudent, how well he conceals what he is about. His words seem simple, as of an innocent and rustic man who knows neither how to lay traps nor how to avoid them; but wherever you look, they are thunderbolts. He sticks to his case, seizes all that he touches; he turns his back in order to win; he feigns flight in order to kill. Let us then slander him and say to him: 'The testimonies you used against the Jews or the other heresies sound one way in their own places and another in your letters. We see captive examples: they served you to victory, though in their own books they do not fight.' Does he not say to us with the Savior: 'We speak one way outside, another at home'? The crowd hears parables, the disciples the truth. The Lord puts questions to the Pharisees and does not explain them. It is one thing to teach a disciple, another to defeat an opponent. 'My secret,' he says, 'is for me; my secret is for me and for mine.'

### Scripture references

- Mark 4:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Mark 4:34: allusion, low confidence
- Isa 24:16: quotation, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plautus, Aul. 195 (Plautus, Comedies): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Gymnastically … dogmatically' renders the Greek adverbs γυμναστικῶς and δογματικῶς. 'Shows bread and holds a stone' is a proverb (cf. Plautus, Aulularia 195). The words attributed to the Savior ('We speak one way outside, another at home') are not a Gospel text; Jerome perhaps paraphrases Mark 4:11, 34. 'My secret is for me' follows the Greek versions of Isa 24:16.
- Apologists: Origen against Celsus, Methodius, Eusebius, and Apollinaris against Porphyry.
- The clause about being 'compelled to say not what they think but what is necessary' ends in the digital text with words that do not construe ('dicantur esse gentiles'); the sense is probably that they answer the pagans with the pagans' own arguments. The gap is marked '…'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.13 (CSEL 54:368–370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-2/#p-49-13).

## Letter 49.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-14
- Source: CSEL 54:370–375
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says his harsh sayings on touching a woman only expound Paul by comparison, and shows that Ambrose used still stronger language about marriage.

### Latin text

Indignamini mihi, quod Iouinianum non docuerim, sed uicerim. immo indignantur hi, qui illum anathematizatum dolent, et, cum laudent, quod sunt, accusant, quod esse se simulant. quasi uero rogandus fuerit, ut mihi cederet, et non inuitus ac repugnans in ueritatis uincla ducendus. et haec dicerem, si uincendi studio contra regulam scripturarum quippiam locutus fuissem et, sicut uiri fortes in controuersiis solent facere, culpam praemio redimerem. nunc uero, cum interpres magis apostoli fuerim quam dogmatistes et commentatoris sim usus officio, quidquid durum uidetur, ei magis inputetur, quem exposuimus, quam nobis, qui exposuimus. nisi forte aliter ille dixit et nos simplicitatem uerborum eius maligna interpretatione detorsimus. qui hoc arguit, de ipsis scriptis probet. diximus: si bonum est mulierem non tangere, malum est ergo tangere; nihil enim bono contrarium est nisi malum. si autem malum est et ignoscitur. ideo conceditur, ne malo quid deterius fiat, et cetera usque ad propositionem alterius capituli. hoc ideo subiecimus. quia apostolus dixerat: bonum est homini mulierem non tangere; propter fornicationem autem unusquisque uxorem suam habeat et unaquaeque. uirum suum habeat. in quo differunt mea uerba a sensu apostoli? nisi forte in eo, quod ille pronuntiat, ego dubito; ille definit, ego sciscitor; ille aperte dicit: bonum est homini mulierem non tangere, ego timide quaero, si bonum est mulierem non tangere. si dubitantis est, non confirmantis. ille dicit: bonum est non tangere, ego, quid bono contrarium esse possit, adiungo. statimque in consequentibus: animaduertenda apostoli prudentia. non dixit: bonum est uxorem non habere, sed bonum est mulierem non tangere, quasi et in tactu periculum sit, quasi, qui illam tetigerit, non euadat. uides igitur non de coniugibus nos exponere, sed de coitu simpliciter disputare, quod ad conparationem pudicitiae et uirginitatis et angelicae similitudinis bonum sit homini mulierem non tangere. uanitas uanitantium, omnia uanitas, dixit Ecclesiastes. si omnes creaturae bonae ut a bono creatore conditae, quomodo*uniuersa uanitas? si terra uanitas, numquid et caeli et angeli et throni, dominationes, potestates ceteraeque uirtutes? sed quae per se bona sunt ut a bono creatore condita, ad conparationem maiorum uanitas appellantur. uerbi gratia: lucerna lampadis conparatione pro nihilo est; lampas stellae conlatione non lucet; stellam lunae confer, et caeca est; lunam soli iunge, non rutilat; solem Christo confer, et tenebrae sunt. ego sum, inquit, qui sum. omnem igitur creaturam si deo contuleris, non subsistit. ne tradas, inquit Hester, hereditatem tuam his, qui non sunt, uel idolis scilicet uel daemonibus. et certe erant idola et daemones, quibus ne traderentur, orabat. in Iob quoque legimus a Baldad dictum de inpio: auellatur de tabernaculo suo fiducia eius et calcet super eum quasi rex interitus. habitent in tabernaculo illius socii eius, qui non est, haud dubium quin diaboli, qui cum habeat socios, non autem haberet, nisi esset, tamen, quia deo periit, non esse dicitur. ergo secundum hunc conparationis sensum malum diximus mulierem, tangere — licet uxoris nulla facta sit mentio —, quia bonum est non tangere. et subiecimus uirginitatem frumentum, nuptias hordeum, fornicationem stercus bubulum nuncupantes: utique et frumentum et hordeum creatura dei est. uerum in euangelio maior turba hordeaciis panibus, minor frumentaciis pascitur: homines), inquit, et iumenta saluos facies, domine. aliis uerbis idipsum locuti sumus, quando aurum uirginitatem, argentum nuptias diximus, et centum quadraginta quattuor milia uirginum signatorum, qui. cum mulieribus non sunt coinquinati; ex quo ostendi uoluimus omnes, qui uirgines non permanserint, ad conparationem purissimae et angelicae castitatis et ipsius domini nostri Iesu Christi esse pollutos. quodsi cui asperum et reprehensione dignum uidetur tantam nos inter uirginitatem et nuptias fecisse distantiam, quanta inter frumentum et hordeum est, legat sancti Ambrosii de uiduis librum et inueniet illum inter cetera, quae de uirginitate et nuptiis disputauit, etiam ista dixisse: neque ita coniugium apostolus praetulit, ut studia integritatis extingueret, sed a continentiae persuasione incipiens ad incontinentiae remedia descendit et, cum brauium supernae uocationis fortibus demonstrasset, deficere tamen in uia neminem passus est ita plaudens prioribus, ut non despiceret et sequentes. didicerat enim et ipse, quia dominus Iesus aliis panem hordeacium, ne in uia deficerent, aliis corpus suum, ut ad regnum contenderent, demonstrauit; et in consequentibus: non ergo copula nuptialis quasi culpa uitanda, sed quasi necessitatis sarcina declinanda. lex enim adstrinxit uxorem, ut in laboribus et tristitia filios generet et conuersio eius ad uirum sit, quod ei ipse dominetur. ergo laboribus et doloribus in generatione filiorum addicitur nupta, non uidua, et dominatui uiri sola subditur copulata, non uirgo; et in alio loco: pretio, inquit, empti estis, nolite fieri serui hominum. uidete, quam euidens sit coniugalis definitio seruitutis; et post pauxillulum: si igitur bonum coniugium seruitus, malum quid est, quando nequeunt se inuicem sanctificare, sed perdere? uniuersa, quae nos de uirginitate ac nuptiis lato sermone diffudimus, ille breui artauit conpendio in paucis multa conprehendens. uirginitas ab eo persuasio continentiae, nuptiae remedia incontinentiae praedicantur. et significanter a maioribus ad minora descensus: uirginibus brauium supernae uocationis ostendit, nuptas, ne in uia deficiant, consolatur; alios laudat, alios non despicit; coniugia hordeo, uirginitatem Christi corpori conparat. et puto multo minorem distantiam inter frumentum esse et hordeum, quam inter hordeum et corpus Christi. deinde nuptias dicit et quasi necessitatis sarcinam declinandam et definitionem esse euidentissimae seruitutis et multa alia, quae in tribus libellis de uirginibus latissime prosecutus est.

### English translation (Claude)

You are indignant with me for having defeated Jovinian rather than taught him. Or rather, those are indignant who grieve that he has been anathematized, and who, while they praise what they are, accuse what they pretend to be. As if he ought to have been begged to give way to me, and not led unwilling and resisting into the chains of truth! I would say this if, from eagerness to win, I had said anything against the rule of the Scriptures, and, as brave men usually do in controversies, were redeeming the fault by the prize. But as it is, since I was an interpreter of the apostle rather than a dogmatist and have performed the office of a commentator, whatever seems harsh should be charged to him whom we expounded rather than to us who expounded him; unless perhaps he said something else and we twisted the simplicity of his words by a malicious interpretation. Whoever alleges this, let him prove it from the writings themselves. We said: 'If it is good not to touch a woman, then it is bad to touch one; for nothing is opposed to good except bad. But if it is bad and is pardoned, it is conceded for this reason, lest something worse than the bad should happen,' and so on up to the beginning of the next section. We added this because the apostle had said: 'It is good for a man not to touch a woman; but because of sexual immorality let each man have his own wife and each woman have her own husband.' In what do my words differ from the apostle's sense? Unless perhaps in this, that he declares while I doubt; he defines while I inquire; he says openly, 'It is good for a man not to touch a woman,' while I ask timidly, 'if it is good not to touch a woman.' 'If' belongs to one who doubts, not to one who affirms. He says, 'It is good not to touch'; I add what can be the opposite of good. And at once in what follows: 'Note the apostle's prudence. He did not say, "It is good not to have a wife," but "It is good not to touch a woman," as if there were danger even in touching, as if one who touched her would not escape.' You see, then, that we are not expounding about spouses but simply discussing intercourse: that in comparison with chastity and virginity and likeness to the angels it is good for a man not to touch a woman. 'Vanity of vanities, all is vanity,' said Ecclesiastes. If all creatures are good, as made by a good Creator, how is everything vanity? If the earth is vanity, are the heavens too, and the angels, and the thrones, dominions, powers, and the other virtues? But things good in themselves, as made by a good Creator, are called vanity in comparison with greater things. For example, a lamp is nothing compared with a torch; a torch does not shine compared with a star; compare a star with the moon and it is blind; set the moon beside the sun and it does not glow; compare the sun with Christ and it is darkness. 'I am,' he says, 'who am.' So if you compare every creature with God, it does not subsist. 'Do not give your inheritance,' says Esther, 'to those who are not,' namely to idols or demons; and certainly the idols and demons existed to whom she prayed that they not be handed over. In Job too we read the words of Bildad about the wicked: 'Let his confidence be torn from his tent, and let destruction trample on him like a king. Let the companions of him who is not dwell in his tent'; no doubt of the devil, who, though he has companions (and he would not have them if he did not exist), is nevertheless said not to be because he has perished to God. So in this sense of comparison we said that it is bad to touch a woman (though no mention was made of a wife), because it is good not to touch one. And we added, calling virginity wheat, marriage barley, and sexual immorality cow dung: certainly both wheat and barley are God's creation. But in the Gospel the larger crowd is fed with barley loaves, the smaller with wheat. 'Men and beasts,' it says, 'you will save, O Lord.' We said the same thing in other words when we called virginity gold and marriage silver, and spoke of the hundred and forty-four thousand sealed virgins who have not been defiled with women; by which we meant to show that all who have not remained virgins are defiled in comparison with the purest and angelic chastity, and with our Lord Jesus Christ himself. But if anyone thinks it harsh and blameworthy that we set as great a distance between virginity and marriage as between wheat and barley, let him read the holy Ambrose's book On Widows, and he will find that among the other things he argued about virginity and marriage he also said this: 'The apostle did not so prefer marriage as to extinguish the pursuit of integrity; but beginning from the counsel of continence he came down to the remedies for incontinence; and though he showed the brave the prize of the upward call, he let no one faint on the way, so applauding the first as not to despise those who follow. For he had himself learned that the Lord Jesus gave barley bread to some, lest they faint on the way, and offered his body to others, that they might strive for the kingdom.' And further on: 'The marriage bond, then, is not to be avoided as a fault, but declined as a burden of necessity. For the law bound the wife to bear children in labor and sorrow, and to turn to her husband, because he rules over her. So it is the married woman, not the widow, who is given over to labor and pains in bearing children, and only the wife, not the virgin, is subject to the rule of a husband.' And in another place: 'You were bought with a price,' he says; 'do not become slaves of men. See how plain is the definition of marital slavery.' And a little after: 'If then a good marriage is slavery, what is a bad one, when they cannot sanctify but destroy one another?' Everything that we poured out at length about virginity and marriage he compressed into a short summary, comprehending much in a few words. Virginity is proclaimed by him as the counsel of continence, marriage as the remedy for incontinence. And there is a significant descent from greater things to lesser: to virgins he shows the prize of the upward call; the married he consoles, lest they faint on the way; the one he praises, the other he does not despise; he compares marriage to barley and virginity to the body of Christ. And I think the distance between wheat and barley is much smaller than that between barley and the body of Christ. Then he calls marriage both a burden of necessity to be declined and the definition of the plainest slavery, and much else that he has pursued at great length in his three little books On Virgins.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:1–2: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- Col 1:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- Job 18:14–15: quotation, high confidence
- John 6:9: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 36:6 (35:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rev 14:1–4: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:14: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:32: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:23: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Add Esth 14:11 (Additions to Esther): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1, and Ambrose, On Widows (13.79–81 and nearby); his three books are Ambrose's On Virgins. His description of sexual intercourse as 'bad' by comparison, and the image of wheat, barley, and dung, are translated as written.
- Scripture: 1 Cor 7:1–2; Eccl 1:2; Col 1:16; Exod 3:14; Add Esth 14:11 (Greek Esther C 22) is outside the 66 books; Job 18:14–15 (Latin text of Jerome's day); John 6:9 and Matt 14:17–21, 15:34–38 (barley and wheat loaves); Ps 36:6 (35:7 LXX); Rev 14:1–4; Luke 9:12–17 (fainting on the way, cf. Matt 15:32); Phil 3:14; Gen 3:16; 1 Cor 7:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.14 (CSEL 54:370–375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-14).

## Letter 49.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-15
- Source: CSEL 54:375–378
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his view, drawn from Paul and Peter, that married intercourse is a hindrance to prayer and to receiving the body of Christ, and urges couples to abstain before communion.

### Latin text

Ex quibus uniuersis perspicuum est me nihil noui de uirginibus nuptisque dixisse: sed maiorum in omnibus secutum esse sententiam, tam huius uidelicet quam reliquorum, qui de ecclesiasticis dogmatibus disputarunt; quorum aemulari exopto neglegentiam potius, quam aliorum obscuram diligentiam. tument contra me mariti, quare dixerim: oro te. quale illud bonum est, quod orare prohibet, quod corpus Christi accipere non permittit? quando inpleo mariti officium, non inpleo continentis. iubet idem apostolus in alio loco, ut semper oremus. si semper orandum est, numquam ergo coniugio seruiendum, quoniam, quotienscumque uxori debitum reddo, orare non possum. hoc quare dixerim, perspicuum est, quia interpretabar illud apostoli dictum: nolite fraudare inuicem nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut uacetis orationi. Paulus apostolus dicit, quando coimus cum uxoribus, nos orare non posse; Petrus ad continentiam cohortatur, ne inpediantur orationes nostrae: quod hic, quaeso, peccatum meum est? quid commerui? quid deliqui? si turbidae et nebulosae aquae fluunt, non est aluei culpa, sed fontis. an idcirco arguor, quod de meo sum ausus adicere: quale illud bonum est, quod corpus Christi accipere non permittit? ad hoc breuiter respondebo: quid est maius: orare an Christi corpus accipere? utique corpus Christi. si per coitum, quod minus est, inpeditur, multo magis, quod maius est. diximus in eodem uolumine panes propositionis ex lege non potuisse comedere Dauid et socios eius, nisi se triduo mundos a mulieribus respondissent, non utique a meretricibus, quod damnabatur in lege, sed ab uxoribus, quibus licito iungebantur. populum quoque, quando accepturus erat legem in monte Sina, tribus diebus iussum esse ab uxoribus abstineri. scio Romae hanc esse consuetudinem, ut fideles semper Christi corpus accipiant, quod nec reprehendo nec probo — unusquisque enim in sensu suo abundat —, sed ipsorum conscientiam conuenio, qui eodem die post coitum communicant et iuxta Persium noctem flumine purgant, quare ad martyres ire non audeant, quare non ingrediantur ecclesias. an alius in publico, alius domi Christus est? quod in ecclesia non licet, nec domi licet. nihil deo clausum est et tenebrae quoque lucent apud eum. probet se unusquisque et sic ad Christi corpus accedat, non quo dilatae communionis unus dies aut biduum sanctiorem efficiat Christianum, ut, quod hodie non merui, cras uel perendie merear, sed quo, dum doleo non communicasse corpori Christi, abstineam me paulisper ab uxoris amplexu, ut amori coniugis amorem praeferam Christi. durum est, non ferendum; quis hoc saecularium sustinere potest? qui potest sustinere, sustineat; qui non potest, ipse uiderit. nobis cura est non, quid unusquisque possit aut uelit, sed, quid scripturae praecipiant, dicere.

### English translation (Claude)

From all this it is clear that I said nothing new about virgins and married women, but followed in everything the opinion of those before me, both of this man and of the others who have discussed the doctrines of the church; and I would rather imitate their negligence than the obscure diligence of others. Husbands are swollen with anger against me because I said: 'I ask you, what kind of good is that which prevents one from praying, which does not allow one to receive the body of Christ? When I fulfil the office of a husband, I do not fulfil that of the continent. The same apostle in another place commands us to pray always. If we must pray always, then we must never serve marriage, since whenever I render my wife her due I cannot pray.' Why I said this is clear: I was interpreting the apostle's saying, 'Do not defraud one another, except perhaps by agreement for a time, so that you may be free for prayer.' The apostle Paul says that when we have intercourse with our wives we cannot pray; Peter urges continence, 'so that your prayers may not be hindered.' What, I ask, is my sin here? What have I deserved? What wrong have I done? If the waters flow muddy and cloudy, the fault is not the channel's but the spring's. Or am I blamed for having dared to add something of my own: 'What kind of good is that which does not allow one to receive the body of Christ?' To this I will answer briefly: which is greater, to pray or to receive the body of Christ? Surely the body of Christ. If intercourse hinders the lesser, much more does it hinder the greater. We said in the same volume that David and his companions could not eat the loaves of the presence under the law unless they answered that they had been clean of women for three days: not, of course, of harlots, which the law condemned, but of wives, with whom they were lawfully united. We said too that the people, when about to receive the law on Mount Sinai, were commanded to abstain from their wives for three days. I know that at Rome it is the custom for the faithful always to receive the body of Christ. I neither blame nor approve this, for 'let each be fully convinced in his own mind'; but I appeal to the conscience of those who communicate on the same day after intercourse and, as Persius says, 'wash off the night in the river': why do they not dare to go to the martyrs' shrines, why do they not enter the churches? Is Christ one thing in public and another at home? What is not lawful in church is not lawful at home either. Nothing is closed to God, and even darkness shines before him. Let each examine himself and so approach the body of Christ: not that one or two days of delayed communion make a Christian holier, so that what I did not merit today I merit tomorrow or the day after; but that, while I grieve at not having communicated in the body of Christ, I may abstain for a little from my wife's embrace, so as to prefer the love of Christ to the love of a wife. 'This is hard, not to be borne; which of the people of the world can endure it?' Let him who can endure it endure it; he who cannot must see to it himself. Our concern is to say not what each can or wishes to do, but what the Scriptures command.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 21:4–5: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 19:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 14:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:12 (138:12 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:28: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Persius, 2.16 (Persius, Satires): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. 'This man' is Ambrose. 'Wash off the night in the river' is from Persius, Satires 2.16. His advice on abstinence before communion, and his remark on the Roman custom of daily communion, are translated as written.
- Scripture: 1 Thess 5:17; 1 Cor 7:5; 1 Pet 3:7; 1 Sam 21:4–5; Exod 19:15; Rom 14:5; Ps 139:12 (138:12 LXX); 1 Cor 11:28; Matt 19:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.15 (CSEL 54:375–378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-15).

## Letter 49.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-16
- Source: CSEL 54:378–379
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows that his comment calling married intercourse an 'indulgence' repeats Paul's own words in 1 Corinthians 7:5–6.

### Latin text

Illud quoque in commentariolis meis eiusdem apostoli carpitur, in quibus dixi: uerum ne quis putet ex eo, quod sequitur: ut uacetis orationi et iterum ad id ipsum, apostolum hoc uelle et non propter maiorem ruinam concedere, statim infert: ne temptet uos satanas propter incontinentiam uestram. pulchra nimirum indulgentia: et iterum ad id ipsum! quod erubescit suo uocare nomine, quod temptationi praefert satanae, quod causam habet incontinentiam, laboramus quasi obscurum disserere, cum exposuerit se ipse, qui scripsit: hoc autem, inquit, dico iuxta indulgentiam, non iuxta imperium? et mussitamus adhuc nuptias non uocare indulgentiam, sed praeceptum, quasi non eodem modo et secunda et tertia matrimonia concedantur?, et reliqua. quid hic locutus sum, quod non apostolus dixerit? nimirum illud: quod erubescit suo uocare nomine? ego arbitror, quando dicit ad id ipsum et rem ipsam tacet, non eum nominare palam coitum, sed uerecunde ostendere. an quia sequitur: quod temptationi praefert satanae, quod causam habet incontinentiam? nonne alio uerborum ordine id ipsum est: ne temptet uos satanas propter incontinentiam uestram? an quia dixi: et mussitamus adhuc nuptias non uocare indulgentiam, sed praeceptum? quod si durum est, inputetur apostolo, qui ait: hoc autem dico iuxta indulgentiam, non iuxta imperium, et non mihi. qui excepto praepostero ordine nec sensum nec uerba mutaui.

### English translation (Claude)

In my little commentaries on the same apostle this passage is also criticized, where I said: 'But lest anyone think from what follows, "so that you may be free for prayer, and come together again," that the apostle wants this and does not concede it to avoid a greater fall, he at once adds: "lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence." A fine indulgence indeed: "and come together again"! What he blushes to call by its own name, what he prefers to the temptation of Satan, what has incontinence as its cause, do we labor to explain as though it were obscure, when the writer has explained himself: "This I say," he says, "by way of indulgence, not of command"? And do we still mutter that marriage is to be called not an indulgence but a precept, as if second and third marriages were not conceded in the same way?' and so on. What did I say here that the apostle did not say? Perhaps this: 'what he blushes to call by its own name'? I think that when he says 'come together again' and passes over the thing itself in silence, he does not name intercourse openly but indicates it modestly. Or perhaps this, which follows: 'what he prefers to the temptation of Satan, what has incontinence as its cause'? Is it not the same thing in a different word order: 'lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence'? Or because I said, 'And do we still mutter that marriage is to be called not an indulgence but a precept'? If that is harsh, let it be charged to the apostle, who says, 'This I say by way of indulgence, not of command,' and not to me, who, apart from a reversal of order, changed neither the sense nor the words.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:5–6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1 (he calls it his 'little commentaries' on the apostle). Scripture: 1 Cor 7:5–6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.16 (CSEL 54:378–379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-16).

## Letter 49.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-17
- Source: CSEL 54:379–381
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that his remark 'it is better to marry because it is worse to burn' only interprets 1 Corinthians 7:8–9, and that a commentator must say what his author means.

### Latin text

Transeamus ad reliqua - epistolari enim breuitate festinat oratio-: dico, inquit apostolus, innuptis et uiduis: bonum est eis, si sic permanserint ut ego. si autem non se continent, nubant: melius est enim nubere quam uri. quod capitulum nos sic interpretati sumus: postquam nuptis concesserat usum coniugii et ostenderat se, quid uellet quidue concederet, transit ad innuptas et uiduas et sui proponit exemplum et felices uocat, si sic permanserint; si autem non se continent, nubant. id ipsum, quod supra: propter fornicationes autem et: ne temptet uos satanas propter incontinentiam uestram reddit causam, cur dixerit: si non se continent, nubant: melius est enim nubere quam uri. ideo melius est nubere, quia peius est uri. tolle ardorem libidinis, et non dicet: melius est nubere. melius semper ad conparationem deterioris respicit, non ad simplicitatem inconparabilis per se boni, uelut si diceret: melius est enim unum oculum habere quam nullum. et post paululum, cum apostropham fecissem ad apostolum, intuli: si per se nuptiae bonae sunt, noli eas incendio conparare, sed dic simpliciter: bonum est nubere. suspecta est mihi bonitas eius rei, quam magnitudo alterius mali malum esse cogit inferius. ego autem non leuius malum, sed simplex per se bonum uolo. uult apostolus innuptas et uiduas absque coitu permanere et ad exemplum sui prouocat et felices uocat, si sic permanserint. si autem se continere non possunt et ardorem libidinis non tam continentia uolunt quam fornicatione restinguere, melius eis esse nubere quam uri. ad quod nos intulimus: ideo melius est nubere, quia peius est uri, non nostram sententiam proferentes, sed interpretantes apostoli: melius est nubere quam uri, id est: melius est maritum ducere quam fornicari. si uri uel fornicari bonum esse docueris, tunc bono melius praeferetur; si autem uri malum est, quod malo praefertur, non est germanae et purae integritatis nec eius beatitudinis, quae angelis conparatur. si dixero: melius est uirginem esse quam nuptam, bono melius praetuli; si autem alterum gradum fecero: - melius est nubere quam fornicari, ibi non bono melius, sed malo bonum praetuli, et multa diuersitas est inter id melius, quod nuptiis, et inter id, quod fornicationi anteponitur. obsecro te, quid in hac dissertione peccaui? propositum mihi erat non ad meam uoluntatem scripturas trahere, sed id dicere, quod scripturas uelle intellegebam. commentatoris officium est non, quid ipse uelit, sed, quid sentiat ille, quem interpretatur, exponere; alioquin, si contraria dixerit, non tam interpres erit quam aduersarius eius, quem nititur explanare. certe, ubicumque scripturas non interpretor et libere de meo sensu loquor, arguat me quilibet durum quid dixisse contra nuptias. quod si non reppererit, quidquid uel austerum uidetur esse uel durum, id non scriptoris auctoritati, sed interpretis officio deputet.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us pass on to the rest, for my speech hurries with the brevity of a letter. 'I say,' says the apostle, 'to the unmarried and widows: it is good for them if they remain as I am. But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn.' We interpreted this section as follows: 'After granting the married the use of marriage and showing what he wished and what he conceded, he passes to unmarried women and widows, puts forward his own example, and calls them happy if they remain so; "but if they do not contain themselves, let them marry." This is the same as above, "but because of sexual immorality" and "lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence"; and he gives the reason why he said, "If they do not contain themselves, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn." It is better to marry precisely because it is worse to burn. Take away the heat of lust, and he will not say, "it is better to marry." "Better" always looks to comparison with something worse, not to a simple good that is beyond comparison in itself; as if he were to say, "It is better to have one eye than none."' And a little later, addressing the apostle directly, I added: 'If marriage is good in itself, do not compare it to a fire, but say simply, "It is good to marry." I am suspicious of the goodness of a thing which the greatness of another evil forces to be a lesser evil. I want not a lighter evil but a simple good in itself.' The apostle wants unmarried women and widows to remain without intercourse, calls them to follow his example, and calls them happy if they remain so. But if they cannot contain themselves, and wish to quench the heat of lust not by continence but by sexual immorality, it is better for them to marry than to burn. To which we added: 'It is better to marry precisely because it is worse to burn,' putting forward not our own opinion but interpreting the apostle's: 'It is better to marry than to burn,' that is, it is better to take a husband than to commit sexual immorality. If you teach that to burn or to commit sexual immorality is good, then something better will be preferred to something good; but if to burn is bad, what is preferred to the bad does not belong to genuine and pure integrity, nor to that blessedness which is compared to the angels. If I say, 'It is better to be a virgin than married,' I have preferred the better to the good; but if I take a further step, 'It is better to marry than to commit sexual immorality,' there I have preferred not the better to the good but the good to the bad; and there is much difference between the 'better' that is set above marriage and that which is set above sexual immorality. I ask you, what did I do wrong in this discussion? My aim was not to drag the Scriptures to my will, but to say what I understood the Scriptures to intend. The commentator's duty is to set out not what he himself wishes but what the one he interprets means; otherwise, if he says the opposite, he will be not so much the interpreter as the adversary of the one he tries to explain. Certainly, wherever I am not interpreting the Scriptures and speak freely from my own mind, let anyone who likes convict me of having said something harsh against marriage. If he does not find it, let him attribute whatever seems severe or harsh not to the authority of the writer but to the duty of the interpreter.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:8–9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. Scripture: 1 Cor 7:8–9, 7:2, 7:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.17 (CSEL 54:379–381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-17).

## Letter 49.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-18
- Source: CSEL 54:381–383
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his remarks on the troubles of marriage and restates that second and later marriages are not condemned in the church, though they are not praised.

### Latin text

Illud uero ferre quis possit, quod in me reprehenditur, quare exponens capitulum apostoli, in quo de coniugibus scripsit: tribulationem carnis habebunt huiusmodi, dixerim: nos ignari rerum putabamus nuptias saltim carnis habere laetitiam. si autem nubentibus et in carne tribulatio est, in qua sola uidebantur habere delicias, quid erit reliquum, propter quod nubant, cum et in spiritu et in anima et in ipsa carne tribulatio sit? quae hic condemnatio matrimonii est, si infantum uagitus, filiorum mortes, uxorum abortia, damna domus et cetera istius modi tribulationem diximus nuptiarum? dum aduiueret sanctae memoriae Damasus, librum contra Heluidium de beatae Mariae uirginitate perpetua scripsimus, in quo necesse nobis fuit ad uirginitatis beatitudinem praedicandam multa de molestiis dicere nuptiarum. num uir egregius et eruditus in scripturis et uirgo ecclesiae uirginis doctor aliquid in illo sermone reprehendit? in libro quoque ad Eustochium multo duriora de nuptiis diximus et nemo super hac re laesus est; amator quippe castitatis praeconium pudicitiae intenta aure captabat. lege Tertullianum, lege Cyprianum, lege Ambrosium, et cum illis me uel accusa uel libera. inuenti sunt Plautinae familiae et scioli tantum ad detrahendum. qui in eo se doctos ostentare uelint, si omnium dicta lacerent et in una atque eadem causa et me et aduersarium, id est utrumque, reprehendant, ut, cum e duobus alterum necesse sit uincere, ambos uictos esse contendant. porro, ubi de digamis et trigamis disserentes diximus: melius est, licet alterum et tertium, unum uirum nosse quam plurimos, id est: tolerabilius est uni homini prostitutam esse quam multis, nonne statim, cur hoc dixerim, subiecimus: siquidem et illa in euangelio Samaritana sextum maritum habere se dicens arguitur a domino, quod non sit uir eius? ego etiam nunc libera uoce proclamo non damnari in ecclesia digamiam, immo nec trigamiam, et ita licere quinto et sexto et ultra, quomodo et secundo marito, nubere; sed quomodo non damnantur hae nuptiae, ita nec praedicantur. solacio miseriae sunt, non laudi continentiae. unde et in alio loco dixi: ubi unus maritus exceditur, nihil refert, secundus an tertius sit, quia desinit esse monogamus. omnia licent, sed non omnia expediunt. non damno digamos, immo nec trigamos et, si dici potest, octogamos: habeat quaelibet octauum maritum, et esse se uni deneget prostitutam.

### English translation (Claude)

But who could bear the criticism made of me because, in expounding the apostle's section in which he wrote of spouses, 'Such will have tribulation of the flesh,' I said: 'We in our ignorance thought that marriage at least had the joy of the flesh. But if the married have tribulation even in the flesh, in which alone they seemed to have delights, what reason is left for marrying, when there is tribulation in the spirit, in the soul, and in the flesh itself?' What condemnation of marriage is there here, if we called the wailing of infants, the deaths of children, the miscarriages of wives, the losses of the household, and the like, the tribulation of marriage? While Damasus of holy memory was still alive, we wrote a book against Helvidius on the perpetual virginity of the blessed Mary, in which, to proclaim the blessedness of virginity, we had to say much about the troubles of marriage. Did that excellent man, learned in the Scriptures, a virgin teacher of the virgin church, find anything to blame in that treatise? In the book to Eustochium too we said much harsher things about marriage, and no one was offended on that account; a lover of chastity, indeed, listened attentively to the praise of purity. Read Tertullian, read Cyprian, read Ambrose, and either accuse me or acquit me together with them. There have been found people of the Plautine family, clever only at disparaging, who want to show themselves learned by tearing apart what everyone says, and in one and the same case blame both me and my adversary, that is, both of us, so that, when one of the two must win, they claim that both have lost. Further, where in discussing the twice and thrice married we said, 'It is better, even if a second or third, to know one man than many; that is, it is more tolerable for a woman to have prostituted herself to one man than to many,' did we not immediately add why I said this: 'since even the Samaritan woman in the Gospel, who said she had a sixth husband, is rebuked by the Lord because he is not her husband'? I still proclaim openly that digamy is not condemned in the church, nor even trigamy, and that it is lawful to marry a fifth and sixth husband and more, just as a second; but as these marriages are not condemned, neither are they praised. They are a consolation in misery, not a praise of continence. Hence I said in another place too: 'Where one husband is exceeded, it makes no difference whether it is the second or the third, because she ceases to be monogamous. All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient. I do not condemn the twice married, nor even the thrice married, nor, if the word can be used, the eight-times married: let a woman have an eighth husband, if she likes, and deny that she is prostituted to one man.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:28: quotation, high confidence
- John 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome refers to his Against Helvidius (ca. 383) and his Letter 22 to Eustochium, and quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. 'People of the Plautine family' probably means comic, quarrelsome characters from Plautus's plays. The sentence 'deny that she is prostituted to one man' is ironic and is translated as written.
- Scripture: 1 Cor 7:28; John 4:18; 1 Cor 6:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.18 (CSEL 54:381–383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-18).

## Letter 49.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-19
- Source: CSEL 54:383–385
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his interpretation that the omission of 'God saw that it was good' on the second day of creation, and the pairs of unclean animals in the ark, show that the even number is inferior.

### Latin text

Ueniam et ad illum locum, in quo arguor, quare dixerim dumtaxat iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem in secundo die non addi sicut in primo et tertio et reliquis: uidit deus, quia bonum est, statimque subiecerim: nobis intellegentiam dereliquit non esse bonum duplicem numerum, qui ab unione diuidat et praefiguret foedera nuptiarum. unde et in arca Noe omnia animalia, quaecumque bina ingrediuntur, inmunda sunt; inpar numerus est mundus. in hoc nescio quid reprehendatur interim de secundo die: utrum, quia scriptum est et scriptum non esse diximus? an, quia etiam scriptum non est, aliter intelleximus, quam scripturae simplicitas patitur? scriptum non esse in secundo die: uidit deus, quia bonum est non meum accipiant testimonium, sed cunctorum Hebraeorum et aliorum interpretum, Aquilae uidelicet et Symmachi et Theodotionis. si autem scriptum non est, cum in ceteris diebus scriptum sit, aut reddant aliam probabiliorem causam, quare non scriptum sit, aut, si non reppererint, ingratis suscipient, quod a nobis dictum est. porro, si in arca Noe omnia animalia, quae bina ingrediuntur, inmunda sunt, inpar numerus est mundus et hoc scriptum esse nemo dubitat, quare scriptum sit, edisserant. si autem non disserunt, quod a me expositum est, uelint nolint, suscipient. aut profer meliores epulas et me conuiua utere, aut qualicumque nostra cenula contentus esto. scilicet nunc enumerandum mihi est, qui ecclesiasticorum de inpari numero disputauerint: Clemens, Hippolytus, Origenes, Dionysius, Eusebius, Didymus, nostrorum quoque Tertullianus, Cyprianus, Victorinus, Lactantius, Hilarius; quorum Cyprianus de septenario, id est inpari, numero disserens quae et qualia dixerit ad Fortunatum, liber illius testimonio est. an forsitan Pythagoram et Archytan Tarentinum et Publium Scipionem in sexto τῆς πολιτείας de inpari numero disputantes proferam? et si hos audire noluerint obtrectatores mei, grammaticorum scholas eis faciam conclamare: numero deus inpare gaudet.

### English translation (Claude)

I come also to that passage for which I am blamed, where I said that, at least according to the Hebrew truth, on the second day it is not added, as on the first, third, and the rest, 'God saw that it was good,' and immediately added: 'He has left us to understand that the double number is not good, since it divides from unity and prefigures the covenant of marriage. Hence too in Noah's ark all the animals that go in by twos are unclean; the odd number is clean.' In this I do not know what is blamed. First, regarding the second day: is it that it is written and we said it is not written? Or that, though it is indeed not written, we understood it otherwise than the simplicity of Scripture allows? That 'God saw that it was good' is not written on the second day, let them accept not my testimony but that of all the Hebrews and of the other translators, namely Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion. And if it is not written, although it is written on the other days, let them either give some more probable reason why it is not written, or, if they find none, they will have to accept against their will what we said. Further, if in Noah's ark all the animals that go in by twos are unclean and the odd number is clean, and no one doubts that this is written, let them explain why it is written. But if they do not explain it, they will, willing or not, accept what I have set forth. Either offer a better feast and have me as your guest, or be content with our little supper, such as it is. Must I now list the churchmen who have discussed the odd number: Clement, Hippolytus, Origen, Dionysius, Eusebius, Didymus, and of our own Tertullian, Cyprian, Victorinus, Lactantius, Hilary? What Cyprian said, and of what kind, in discussing the number seven, that is, an odd number, in his book To Fortunatus, his book bears witness. Or perhaps my detractors will not listen to Pythagoras and Archytas of Tarentum and Publius Scipio in the sixth book of the Republic discussing the odd number, if I bring them forward? Then I will make the schools of the grammarians shout at them: 'God delights in an odd number.'

### Scripture references

- Gen 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:2: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cyprian, Fort. praef. (To Fortunatus: Exhortation to Martyrdom): allusion, medium confidence
- Cicero, Rep. 6 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence
- Virgil, Ecl. 8.75 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes his Against Jovinian, book 1. His claim that 'God saw that it was good' is missing on the second day in the Hebrew is correct for the Masoretic text; the Greek Septuagint has it. 'God delights in an odd number' is Virgil, Eclogues 8.75. 'Publius Scipio in the sixth book of the Republic' is the Dream of Scipio in Cicero, On the Republic 6. The Greek words for 'of the Republic' are garbled in the digital text and restored.
- Scripture: Gen 1:6–8; Gen 7:2. Cyprian, To Fortunatus, preface (on the number seven).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.19 (CSEL 54:383–385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-19).

## Letter 49.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-20
- Source: CSEL 54:385–386
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests that he has never condemned marriage but praises virginity, which he admits he does not himself possess.

### Latin text

Grande piaculum, euersae sunt ecclesiae, orbis audire non potest, si mundiorem uirginitatem diximus esse quam nuptias, si parem numerum inpari subiecimus et ueteris testamenti typos euangelicae ueritati profecisse monstrauimus! cetera, quae in libro nostro reprehensa sunt, uel leuiora puto uel ad eundem sensum pertinentia; unde ad ea respondere nolui, ne et libelli excedere magnitudinem et tuo uiderer ingenio diffidere, quem patronum causae meae ante habui, quam rogarem. igitur hoc extrema uoce protestor, me nec damnasse nuptias nec damnare; respondisse aduersario, non meorum insidias formidasse. uirginitatem autem in caelum fero, non quia habeo, sed quia miror, quod non habeo. ingenua et uerecunda confessio est, quo ipse careas, id in aliis praedicare. numquid, quia graui corpore terrae haereo, auium non miror uolatus nec columbam praedico, quod radit iter liquidum celeris neque commouet alas? nullus se decipiat, nemo blando adulatore praecipitet. prima est uirginitas a natiuitate, secunda uirginitas a secunda natiuitate. non est meus sermo, antiqua sententia est: nemo potest duobus dominis seruire, carni et spiritui. caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem; haec inuicem sibi aduersantur, ut non, quae uolumus, illa faciamus. quando aliquid tibi asperum uidetur in nostro opusculo, non ad mea uerba respicias, sed ad scripturam, unde mea tracta sunt uerba.

### English translation (Claude)

A great sacrilege! The churches are overthrown, the world cannot bear to hear it, if we have said that virginity is purer than marriage, if we have placed the even number below the odd, and shown that the types of the Old Testament led on to the truth of the Gospel! The other things that have been criticized in our book I think either lighter or bearing on the same sense; so I have not wished to answer them, lest I should both exceed the size of a little book and seem to distrust your ability, whom I had as the patron of my case before I asked you. So with my last word I protest that I have not condemned marriage and do not condemn it; that I answered an opponent, and did not fear the ambushes of my own people. But I exalt virginity to heaven, not because I have it, but because I admire what I do not have. It is an honest and modest confession to praise in others what one lacks oneself. Because I cling to the earth with a heavy body, do I not admire the flight of birds, or not praise the dove that 'skims its liquid way and does not move its swift wings'? Let no one deceive himself, let no one be thrown headlong by a flattering adulator. The first virginity is from birth, the second virginity from the second birth. This is not my saying; it is an ancient sentence: 'No one can serve two masters,' the flesh and the spirit. 'The flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh; these are opposed to one another, so that we do not do what we wish.' When anything in our little work seems harsh to you, do not look at my words but at the Scripture from which my words are drawn.

### Scripture references

- Matt 6:24: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:17: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 5.217 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The line about the dove is Virgil, Aeneid 5.217. 'The first virginity is from birth, the second from the second birth' distinguishes virginity kept from birth from continence after baptism. Scripture: Matt 6:24; Gal 5:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.20 (CSEL 54:385–386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-20).

## Letter 49.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-21
- Source: CSEL 54:386–388
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by pointing to the virginity of Christ and the perpetual virginity of Mary, and to the continence required of clergy.

### Latin text

Christus uirgo, mater uirginis nostri uirgo perpetua, mater et uirgo. Iesus enim clausis ingressus est ostiis; in sepulchro eius, quod nouum et in petra durissima fuerat excisum, nec ante quis nec postea positus est; hortus conclusus, fons signatus, de quo fonte manat fluuius ille iuxta Amos, qui inrigat torrentem uel funium uel spinarum: funium peccatorum, quibus ante alligabamur; spinarum, quae suffocabant sementem patris familiae. haec est porta orientalis in Hiezechiel, semper clausa et lucida et operiens in se uel ex se proferens sancta sanctorum, per quam sol iustitiae et pontifex noster secundum ordinem Melchisedech ingreditur et egreditur. respondeant mihi, quomodo Iesus clausis ingressus est ostiis, cum palpandas manus et latus considerandum et ossa carnemque monstrauerit, ne ueritas corporis fantasma putaretur, et ego respondebo, quomodo sancta Maria sit et mater et uirgo: uirgo post partum, mater ante, quam nupta. igitur, ut dicere coeperamus, Christus uirgo, uirgo Maria utrique sexui uirginitatis dedicauere principia; apostoli uel uirgines uel post nuptias continentes; episcopi, presbyteri, diaconi aut uirgines eliguntur aut uidui aut certe post sacerdotium in aeternum pudici: quid nobis ipsis inludimus et irascimur, si subantibus semper ad coitum praemia pudicitiae denegentur? uolumus opipare comedere, uxorum haerere conplexibus et in numero uirginum ac uiduarum regnare cum Christo: idem ergo praemium habebit fames et ingluuies, sordes et munditiae, saccus et sericum? Lazarus recepit mala sua in uita sua et diues ille purpuratus, crassus et nitidus, fruitus est bonis carnis, dum aduiueret, sed diuersa post mortem tenent loca — miseriae deliciis et deliciae miseriis commutantur —: in nostro arbitrio est uel Lazarum sequi uel diuitem.

### English translation (Claude)

Christ is a virgin; the mother of our virgin is a perpetual virgin, mother and virgin. For Jesus entered through closed doors; in his tomb, which was new and hewn in the hardest rock, no one was laid before or after; a garden enclosed, a fountain sealed, from which flows that river, according to Amos [Joel], which waters the torrent of ropes or of thorns: of ropes, the sins with which we were once bound; of thorns, which choked the householder's seed. She is the eastern gate in Ezekiel, always shut and full of light, which either encloses within itself or brings forth from itself the Holy of Holies, through which the Sun of righteousness, our high priest after the order of Melchizedek, goes in and goes out. Let them answer me how Jesus entered through closed doors, when he showed his hands to be handled, his side to be examined, and his bones and flesh, so that the reality of his body should not be thought a phantom; and I will answer how holy Mary is both mother and virgin: a virgin after childbirth, a mother before she was married. So, as we had begun to say, Christ a virgin and Mary a virgin consecrated the beginnings of virginity for both sexes. The apostles were either virgins or continent after marriage. Bishops, presbyters, and deacons are chosen either as virgins or as widowers, or at any rate as chaste for ever after receiving the priesthood. Why do we deceive ourselves and grow angry if the rewards of chastity are denied to those who are always in heat for intercourse? We want to eat sumptuously, to cling to the embraces of our wives, and to reign with Christ among the number of virgins and widows. Shall hunger and gluttony, dirt and cleanliness, sackcloth and silk have the same reward? Lazarus received his evil things in his life, and that rich man in purple, fat and sleek, enjoyed the good things of the flesh while he lived; but after death they occupy different places, misery being exchanged for delights and delights for misery. It is in our choice to follow either Lazarus or the rich man.

### Scripture references

- John 20:19: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:26: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:41: allusion, high confidence
- Song 4:12: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 3:18: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 13:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 44:1–2: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 4:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:39: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:19–25: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The image of the 'torrent of thorns' is from Joel 3:18; the text as printed here names Amos (other printings read Joel); 'ropes' reflects another rendering of the same Hebrew word. His statement on clerical continence describes the discipline he knew; it is translated as written.
- Scripture: John 20:19, 26; John 19:41; Song 4:12; Joel 3:18; Matt 13:7, 22; Ezek 44:1–2; Mal 4:2; Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX); Luke 24:39; Luke 16:19–25.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 49.21 (CSEL 54:386–388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/49-14/#p-49-21).

## Letter 50.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-1
- Source: CSEL 54:388–389
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Domnio's report that a monk at Rome is attacking his books against Jovinian and mocks the critic's pretensions to logic.

### Latin text

Litterae tuae et amorem sonant pariter et querellam: amorem tuum, quo sedulo monens etiam, quae tuta in nobis sunt, pertimescis; querellam eorum, qui non amant et quaerentes occasionem in peccatis garriunt aduersus fratrem suum et contra filium matris suae ponunt scandalum. scribis eos, immo nescio quem de triuio, de competis, de plateis circumforanum monachum rumigerulum, rabulam, uafrum tantum ad detrahendum, qui per trabem oculi sui festucam alterius nititur eruere, contionari aduersum me et libros, quos contra Iouinianum scripsi, canino dente rodere, lacerare, conuellere; hunc, dialecticum urbis uestrae et Plautinae familiae columen, non legisse quidem κατηγορίας Aristotelis, non περὶ ἑρμηνείας, non ἀναλυτικά, non saltim Ciceronis τόπους, sed per inperitorum circulos muliercularumque συμπόσια syllogismos ἀσυλλογίστους texere et quasi σοφίσματα nostra callida argumentatione dissoluere. stultus ego, qui me putauerim haec absque philosophis scire non posse; qui meliorem stili partem eam legerim, quae deleret, quam quae scriberet. frustra ergo Alexandri uerti commentarios; nequiquam me doctus magister per εἰσαγωγήν Porphyrii introduxit ad logicam; et, ut humana contemnam, sine causa Gregorium Nazanzenum et Didymum in scripturis sanctis καθηγητάς habui; nihil mihi Hebraeorum profuit eruditio et ab adulescentia usque ad hanc aetatem cotidiana in lege, prophetis, euangeliis apostolisque meditatio.

### English translation (Claude)

Your letter sounds of love and of complaint alike: of your love, by which in your careful warnings you fear even for what is safe in us; and of the complaint of those who do not love, and who, seeking occasion in sins, chatter against their brother and set a stumbling block against their mother's son. You write that they, or rather some monk from the crossroads, the street corners, and the squares, a hanger-about of the forum, a rumor-monger, a brawler, clever only at disparaging, who tries to pull the splinter out of another's eye through the beam in his own, is haranguing against me and gnawing, tearing, and pulling apart with a dog's tooth the books I wrote against Jovinian. This dialectician of your city, this pillar of the Plautine family, has not read Aristotle's Categories, nor his On Interpretation, nor the Analytics, nor even Cicero's Topics, but among circles of the ignorant and at women's gatherings he weaves unsyllogistic syllogisms and, as it were, undoes our sophisms by clever argument. Fool that I am, to have thought that I could not know these things without the philosophers; to have read that the better part of the pen is the one that erases rather than the one that writes! In vain, then, did I translate the commentaries of Alexander; to no purpose did a learned master introduce me to logic through Porphyry's Introduction; and, to set aside human learning, it was for nothing that I had Gregory of Nazianzus and Didymus as my teachers in the holy Scriptures; the learning of the Hebrews did me no good, nor my daily meditation from youth to this age on the law, the prophets, the Gospels, and the apostles.

### Scripture references

- Ps 50:20 (49:20 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:3–5: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Aristotle, Cat. (Aristotle (works)): allusion, medium confidence
- Cicero, Top. (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence
- Horace, Sat. 1.10.72 (Horace): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek titles and terms are badly garbled in the digital text and have been restored: Aristotle's Categories, On Interpretation, Analytics; Cicero's Topics; 'symposia' (women's gatherings), 'unsyllogistic', 'sophisms', Porphyry's Isagoge ('Introduction'), 'teachers'. 'The better part of the pen … erases' alludes to Horace, Satires 1.10.72 (turn the stilus often). Alexander is Alexander of Aphrodisias, the commentator on Aristotle.
- Scripture: Ps 50:20 (49:20 LXX); Matt 7:3–5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 50.1 (CSEL 54:388–389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-1).

## Letter 50.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-2
- Source: CSEL 54:389–390
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ironically praises his critic's self-taught eloquence and learning.

### Latin text

Inuentus est homo absque praeceptore perfectus, πνευματοφόρος καὶ θεοδίδακτος, qui eloquentia Tullium, argumentis Aristotelen, prudentia Platonem, eruditione Aristarchum, multitudine librorum Χαλκέντερον Didymum, scientia scripturarum omnes sui temporis uincat tractatores. denique dicitur materiam poscere et Carneadeum aliquid referens in utramque partem, hoc est et pro iustitia et contra iustitiam, disputare. liberatus est mundus de periculo et hereditariae uel centumuirales causae de barathro erutae, quod hic forum neglegens se ad ecclesiam transtulit. quis hoc nolente fuisset innoxius? quem criminosum non huius seruasset oratio, cum coepisset in digitos partiri causam et syllogismorum suorum retia tendere? nam si adplosisset pedem, intendisset oculos, rugasset frontem, iactasset manum, uerba tornasset, tenebras ilico ante oculos iudicibus offudisset. nec mirum, si me et absentem et iam diu absque usu Latinae linguae semibarbarumque homo Latinissimus et facundissimus superet, cum praesentem Iouinianum — Iesu bone, qualem et quantum uirum, cuius nemo scripta intellegeret, qui sibi tantum caneret et Musis! — eloquentiae suae mole oppresserit.

### English translation (Claude)

A man has been found who is perfect without a teacher, Spirit-bearing and taught by God, who surpasses Tully in eloquence, Aristotle in argument, Plato in wisdom, Aristarchus in learning, Didymus 'of the brazen guts' in the number of his books, and all the commentators of his time in knowledge of the Scriptures. Indeed he is said to ask for a subject, and, reproducing something of Carneades, to argue on both sides, that is, both for justice and against it. The world has been delivered from danger, and inheritance cases and suits before the centumviral court have been rescued from the abyss, because this man neglected the forum and moved over to the church. Who would have been innocent if he did not wish it? What criminal would his speech not have saved, once he began to count off the case on his fingers and to spread the nets of his syllogisms? For if he had stamped his foot, fixed his eyes, wrinkled his brow, waved his hand, and turned his phrases, he would at once have poured darkness over the judges' eyes. No wonder, then, if a man so very Latin and so very eloquent defeats me, who am absent and, having long been without the use of the Latin tongue, half a barbarian, when he has crushed Jovinian to his face under the weight of his eloquence: Jovinian (good Jesus, what a man, and how great!), whose writings no one could understand, who sang only to himself and the Muses!

### Translation notes

- The Greek words, garbled in the digital text, are restored: πνευματοφόρος ('Spirit-bearing'), θεοδίδακτος ('taught by God'), and Χαλκέντερος ('of the brazen guts'), the nickname of the grammarian Didymus of Alexandria for his enormous output. Carneades the Academic famously argued at Rome for and against justice on successive days. 'He sang only to himself and the Muses' is a proverb (cf. Cicero, Brutus 187).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 50.2 (CSEL 54:389–390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-2).

## Letter 50.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-3
- Source: CSEL 54:390–391
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Domnio to warn the critic against teaching virgins in private and to put his objections in writing, as Pammachius did.

### Latin text

Quaeso igitur te, pater carissime, ut moneas eum, ne loquatur contra propositum suum, ne castitatem habitu pollicens uerbis destruat, ne uirgo uel continens — ipse enim uiderit, quid esse se iactet — maritos uirginibus conparet et frustra aduersus hominem disertissimum tanto tempore digladiatus sit. audio praeterea eum libenter uirginum et uiduarum cellulas circumire et adducto supercilio de sacris inter eas litteris philosophari. quid in secreto, quid in cubiculo mulierculas docet? ut hoc sciant esse uirgines, quod maritas, ut florem aetatis non neglegant, ut comedant et bibant, ut balneas adeant, munditias adpetant, unguenta non spernant? an magis pudicitiam et ieiunia et inluuiem corporis? utique illa praecipit, quae plena uirtutis sunt: fateatur ergo publice, quod domi loquitur, aut, si et domi eadem docet, quae publice, a puellarum consortio separandus est. non erubescere iuuenem et monachum et, ut sibi uidetur, disertum, cuius de ore Ueneres fluunt, qui tantae in sermocinando elegantiae est, ut comico sale ac lepore conspersus sit, lustrare nobilium domos, haerere salutationibus matronarum, religionem nostram pugnam facere et fidem Christi contentione torquere uerborum atque inter haec fratri suo detrahere! utique, si errare me arbitratus est — in multis enim offendimus omnes et, si quis in uerbo non peccat, hic perfectus est uir —, debuit uel arguere uel interrogare per litteras, quod uir eruditus et nobilis fecit Pammachius, cui ego owrjXoYijaairirjv, ut potui, et epistula longiore disserui, quo unumquidque sensu dixerim. imitatus saltim tuam fuisset uerecundiam, qui ea loca, quae scandalum quibusdam facere uidebantur, excerpta de uolumine per ordinem digessisti poscens, ut uel emendarem uel exponerem, et non tantae me putasset dementiae, ut in uno atque eodem libro et pro nuptiis et contra nuptias scriberem!

### English translation (Claude)

I ask you, then, dearest father, to warn him not to speak against his own profession, not to destroy in words the chastity he promises by his dress, not, as a virgin or one continent (let him see for himself what he boasts of being), to compare husbands to virgins, and so to have fought in vain for so long against a most eloquent man. I hear besides that he likes to go round the cells of virgins and widows and, with knitted brow, to philosophize among them about the sacred writings. What does he teach the women in secret, in the bedroom? That virgins should know they are the same as married women; that they should not neglect the flower of their youth; that they should eat and drink, go to the baths, seek elegance, and not spurn perfumes? Or rather chastity, fasting, and neglect of the body? Surely he teaches what is full of virtue: then let him confess in public what he says at home; or, if he teaches the same at home as in public, he must be separated from the company of girls. That a young man, a monk, and eloquent (as he thinks himself), from whose mouth the Graces flow, who has such elegance in conversation that he is sprinkled with the salt and charm of comedy, should not blush to frequent the houses of the nobility, to cling to the morning receptions of matrons, to make our religion a battle and twist the faith of Christ with verbal contention, and meanwhile to disparage his brother! Surely, if he thought I was in error (for we all stumble in many things, and if anyone does not sin in word, he is a perfect man), he ought either to have rebuked me or questioned me by letter, as that learned and noble man Pammachius did, to whom I made my defense as best I could and explained in a longer letter in what sense I said each thing. He might at least have imitated your modesty: you extracted from the volume and set out in order the passages that seemed to give offense to some, asking me either to correct or to explain them; and you did not think me so mad as to write for marriage and against marriage in one and the same book!

### Scripture references

- Jas 3:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'From whose mouth the Graces flow' renders 'Veneres', the charms of style. 'The longer letter' to Pammachius is Letter 49. The Greek word for 'made my defense' is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense. Scripture: Jas 3:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 50.3 (CSEL 54:390–391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-3).

## Letter 50.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-4
- Source: CSEL 54:391–393
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges the critic to keep the silence proper to a monk or else to write a book against him.

### Latin text

Parcat sibi, parcat mihi, parcat nomini Christiano; monachum se esse non loquendo et discursando, sed tacendo et sedendo nouerit; legat Hieremiam dicentem: bonum est uiro. cum portauerit iugum ab adulescentia sua. sedebit solus et tacebit, quia tulit super se iugum. aut si certe in omnes scriptores censoriam accepit uirgulam et idcirco se eruditum putat, quia Iouinianum solus intellegit — est quippe prouerbium balbum melius balbi uerba cognoscere —, πάντες οἱ συγγραφεῖς appellamus a tali iudice. ipse quoque Iouinianus, συγγραφεὺς ἀγράμματος, iustissime proclamabit: quod me damnent episcopi, non est ratio, sed conspiratio. nolo mihi ille uel ille respondeat, quorum me auctoritas opprimere potest. docere non potest. scribat contra me uir, cuius et ego linguam intellego; quem cum uicero, omnes homines simul uicerim. ego eum bene noui — experto credite, quantus in clipeum adsurgat, quo turbine torqueat hastam —: fortis est et in disputando. nodosus et tenax et qui obliquo et acuminato pugnet capite. saepe de nocte usque ad uesperam contra nos in plateis clamauimus; habet latera et athletarum robur et belle corpulentus est. uidetur mihi occulte mei dogmatis esse sectator. praeterea numquam erubescit nec considerat, quid, sed, quantum dicat; et in tantam opinionem uenit eloquentiae, ut soleant dicta eius cirratorum esse dictata. quotiens me iste in circulis stomachari fecit et adduxit ad coleram, quotiens conspuit et consputus abscessit! sed haec uulgaria sunt et a quolibet de sectatoribus meis possunt fieri: ad libros prouoco, ad memoriam in posteros transmittendam. loquamur scriptis, ut de nobis tacitus lector iudicet, ut, quomodo ego discipulorum gregem ducto, sic et ex huius nomine Gnathonici uel Formionici uocentur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let him spare himself, spare me, spare the Christian name; let him recognize that he is a monk not by talking and running about but by keeping silence and sitting still. Let him read Jeremiah, who says: 'It is good for a man when he has borne the yoke from his youth. He will sit alone and keep silence, because he has taken the yoke upon himself.' Or if he has indeed received the censor's rod over all writers, and thinks himself learned because he alone understands Jovinian (for the proverb says that a stammerer understands a stammerer's words best), we writers all appeal from such a judge. Jovinian himself too, that illiterate writer, will cry out with perfect justice: 'That the bishops condemn me is not reason but conspiracy. I do not want this man or that to answer me, whose authority can crush me but cannot teach me. Let a man write against me whose language I too can understand; when I have beaten him, I shall have beaten all men at once. I know him well (believe one who has tried "how he rises against the shield, with what a whirlwind he hurls his spear"): he is strong and, in argument, knotty and tenacious, and he fights with a sidelong and pointed head. Often we have shouted against each other in the squares from night till evening; he has lungs and the strength of an athlete and is handsomely stout. He seems to me to be secretly a follower of my doctrine. Besides, he never blushes and considers not what he says but how much; and he has come to such a reputation for eloquence that his sayings are used as dictation for curly-haired schoolboys. How often he has made me lose my temper in company and roused me to anger; how often he spat and went off spat upon! But these are vulgar things and can be done by any of my followers. I appeal to books, to a memory to be handed on to posterity. Let us speak in writing, so that the silent reader may judge of us; so that, as I lead a flock of disciples, his too may be called after his name, Gnathonians or Phormionians.'

### Scripture references

- Lam 3:27–28: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 11.283-284 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Terence, Eun. (Terence): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- From 'That the bishops condemn me' to the end, Jerome puts the words in Jovinian's mouth: Jovinian describes the Roman monk, his old sparring partner in the streets, as secretly his follower.
- The Greek words, garbled in the digital text, are restored as 'we writers all' (πάντες οἱ συγγραφεῖς) and 'illiterate writer' (συγγραφεὺς ἀγράμματος); the second restoration is probable, not certain. 'How he rises against the shield …' is Virgil, Aeneid 11.283–284. Gnatho and Phormio are the parasite and the trickster of Terence's comedies (Eunuch, Phormio).
- Scripture: Lam 3:27–28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 50.4 (CSEL 54:391–393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-4).

## Letter 50.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-5
- Source: CSEL 54:393–395
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome challenges his critic to write rather than slander, forgives him, and repeats that he does not condemn marriage.

### Latin text

Non est grande, mi Domnion, garrire per angulos et medicorum tabernas ac de mundo ferre sententias: hic bene dixit, ille male; iste scripturas nouit, ille delirat; iste loquax, ille infantissimus est. ut de omnibus iudicet, cuius hoc iudicio meruit? contra quemlibet passim in triuiis strepere et congerere maledicta, non crimina, scurrarum est et paratorum semper ad lites. moueat manum, figat stilum, commoueat se et, quidquid potest, scriptis ostendat. det nobis occasionem respondendi disertitudini suae. possum remordere, si uelim, possum genuinum laesus infigere; et nos didicimus litterulas. et nos saepe manum ferulae subtraximus, de nobis quoque dici potest: faenum habet in cornu, longe fuge. sed magis uolumus esse discipuli eius, qui ait: dorsum meum posui ad flagella et faciem meam non auerti a confusione sputorum, qui, cum malediceretur, non remaledixit et post alapas, crucem, flagella, blasphemias nouissime pro crucifigentibus deprecatus est dicens: pater, ignosce eis; quid enim faciunt, nesciunt. et ego ignosco errori fratris; intellego, quia diaboli arte deceptus sit. inter mulierculas sciolus sibi et eloquens uidebatur; postquam Romam mea opuscula peruenerunt, quasi aemulum exhorruit et de me quoque captauit gloriam, ut nullus esset in terris, qui non eius eloquentiae displiceret, exceptis his, quorum potentiae non parcit, sed cedit, immo, quos non honorat, sed metuit. uoluit scilicet homo peritissimus ut ueteranus miles uno rotatu gladii utrumque percutere et ostendere populis, quod, quidquid ipse uellet, hoc scriptura sentiret. dignetur igitur nobis sermonem suum mittere et non reprehendendo, sed docendo garrulitatem nostram corrigere. tunc intelleget aliam uim fori esse, aliam triclinii; non aeque inter fusa et calathos puellarum et inter eruditos uiros de diuinae legis dogmatibus disputari. nunc libere et inpudenter iactat in uulgus et perstrepit: damnauit nuptias et inter uteros tumentes, infantum uagitus et lectulos maritorum, quid apostolus dixerit, tacet, ut me solum in inuidiam uocet; cum autem ad libros uenerit et pedem pedi contulerit et uel proposuerit aliquid de scripturis uel audierit proponentem, tunc sudabit, tunc haerebit. procul Epicurus, longe Aristippus, subulci non aderunt, feta scrofa non grunniet. et nos tela, pater, ferrumque haud debile dextra spargimus, et nostro sequitur de uulnere sanguis. porro, si non uult scribere et tantum maledictis agendum putat, audiat tot interiacentibus terris, fluctibus, populis saltim echo clamoris mei: non damno nuptias, non damno coniugium. et ut certius sententiam meam teneat, uolo omnes, qui propter nocturnos forsitan metus soli cubitare non possunt, uxores ducere.,

### English translation (Claude)

It is no great thing, my Domnio, to chatter in corners and in doctors' shops and to pass sentence on the world: this man spoke well, that one badly; this one knows the Scriptures, that one is raving; this one is talkative, that one utterly tongue-tied. By whose judgment has he earned the right to judge everyone? To make a din against anyone at random in the streets and heap up insults, not charges, belongs to buffoons and to those always ready for a quarrel. Let him move his hand, fix his pen, bestir himself, and show in writing whatever he can. Let him give us an opportunity to answer his eloquence. I can bite back if I wish; when wounded I can sink in my back tooth. We too have learned our letters; 'we too have often pulled our hand away from the cane'; of us too it can be said, 'He has hay on his horn; run far away.' But we would rather be disciples of him who says, 'I gave my back to the scourges and did not turn my face from the shame of spitting'; who, when he was cursed, did not curse in return, and after the blows, the cross, the scourges, and the blasphemies, prayed at the last for those who crucified him, saying, 'Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing.' I too forgive my brother's error; I understand that he has been deceived by the devil's art. Among women he seemed to himself learned and eloquent; after my little works reached Rome, he shrank from me as a rival and sought glory from me too, so that there should be no one on earth whom his eloquence did not displease, except those whose power he does not spare but yields to, or rather whom he does not honor but fears. The most skilful man wanted, no doubt, like a veteran soldier, to strike both of us with one sweep of the sword, and to show the people that whatever he wished, Scripture meant. Let him deign, then, to send us his treatise and correct our chatter not by finding fault but by teaching. Then he will understand that the force of the forum is one thing and that of the dining room another; that the doctrines of the divine law are not discussed in the same way among the spindles and wool baskets of girls and among learned men. Now he boasts freely and shamelessly to the crowd and makes a din: 'He has condemned marriage'; and amid swelling wombs, the wailing of infants, and the beds of husbands, he says nothing of what the apostle said, so as to make me alone the object of ill will. But when he comes to books and meets me foot to foot, and either puts forward something from the Scriptures or hears someone else put it forward, then he will sweat, then he will stick fast. Far away with Epicurus, away with Aristippus; the swineherds will not be present, the sow with young will not grunt. 'We too, father, scatter darts and steel no weak one from our right hand, and blood follows from the wound we make.' Further, if he does not want to write and thinks he must act only by insults, let him hear across so many lands, seas, and peoples at least the echo of my cry: 'I do not condemn marriage, I do not condemn wedlock.' And so that he may hold my opinion more certainly, I want all who, perhaps from fears at night, cannot sleep alone to take wives.

### Scripture references

- Isa 50:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:23: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:34: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Juvenal, 1.15 (Juvenal, Satires): quotation, high confidence
- Horace, Sat. 1.4.34 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 12.50-51 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'We too have often pulled our hand away from the cane' is Juvenal 1.15; 'He has hay on his horn' is Horace, Satires 1.4.34 (a warning sign on a dangerous ox); 'We too, father, scatter darts …' is Virgil, Aeneid 12.50–51. Epicurus, Aristippus, and the swine glance at Jovinian's teaching as Jerome portrayed it. The last sentence is ironic and is translated as written.
- Scripture: Isa 50:6; 1 Pet 2:23; Luke 23:34.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 50.5 (CSEL 54:393–395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/50-1/#p-50-5).

## Letter 51.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-1
- Source: CSEL 54:395–397
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius explains to John of Jerusalem why he ordained a monk of Jerome's monastery as deacon and presbyter by force, outside John's authority.

### Latin text

Oportebat nos, dilectissime, clericatus honore non abuti in superbiam, sed custodia mandatorum dei et obseruatione diligentissima hoc esse, quod dicimur. si enim sancta scriptura loquitur: cleri eorum non proderunt eis, quae adrogantia clericatus conducere nobis poterit, qui non solum cogitatione et sensu, uerum et sermone peccamus — audiui quippe, quod tumeas contra nos et irascaris et miniteris scribere in extremos fines terrae, ut loca prouinciasque non nominem —, et ubi est dei timor, qui nos debet illo tremore concutere, qui dictus a domino est: si quis irascitur fratri suo sine causa, reus erit iudicio? non quo magnopere curem, si scribus, quod tibi placuerit — scribebantur enim et epistulae biblinae iuxta Esaiam et mittebantur super aquas, quae cito cum saeculo transeunt —: nihil tibi nocuimus, nihil iniuriae fecimus nec quicquam uiolenter extorsimus. in monasterio fratrum — et fratrum peregrinorum, qui prouinciae tuae nihil debuere et propter nostram paruitatem et litteras, quas ad eos crebro direximus, communionis quoque tuae coeperunt habere discordiam -, ne uiderentur quadam duritia et conscientia antiquae fidei ab ecclesia separari, ordinauimus diaconum et, postquam ministrauit, rursum presbyterum, super quo debueras gratulari intellegens, quod ob dei timorem hoc sumus facere conpulsi, maxime, cum nulla sit diuersitas in sacerdotio dei et ubi utilitati ecclesiae prouidetur. nam, etsi singuli ecclesiae episcoporum habent sub se ecclesias, quibus curam uidentur inpendere et nemo super alienam mensuram extenditur, tamen praeponeretur omnibus caritas Christi, in qua nulla simulatio est; nec considerandum, quid factum sit, sed quo tempore et quo modo et in quibus et quare factum sit. cum enim uidissem, quia multitudo sanctorum fratrum in monasterio consisteret et sancti presbyteri Hieronymus et Uincentius propter uerecundiam et humilitatem nollent debita nomini suo exercere sacrificia et laborare in hac parte monasterium, quae Christianorum praecipua salus est, inuenire autem et conprehendere seruum dei non posses, qui te et, quod graue onus sacerdotii nollet suscipere, saepe fugiebat, sed nec alius quis episcoporum facile eum repperiret — unde et satis miratus sum, quomodo dispensatione dei ad nos uenerit cum diaconibus monasterii et ceteris fratribus, ut mihi satisfaceret, quia nescio quid aduersum eos habebam tristitiae —, cum igitur celebraretur collecta in ecclesia uillae, quae est iuxta monasterium nostrum, ignorantem eum et nullam penitus habentem suspicionem per multos diaconos adprehendi iussimus et teneri os eius, ne forte liberare se cupiens adiuraret nos per nomen Christi, et primum diaconum ordinauimus proponentes ei timorem dei et conpellentes, ut ministraret; ualdeque obnitebatur indignum esse se contestans. uix ergo conpulimus eum et suadere potuimus testimoniis scripturarum et propositione mandatorum dei. et cum ministrasset in sanctis sacrificiis, rursus cum ingenti difficultate tento ore eius ordinauimus presbyterum et isdem uerbis, quibus antea suaseramus, inpulimus, ut sederet in ordine presbyterii. post haec scripsimus ad sanctos presbyteros monasterii et ceteris fratribus et increpuimus eos, quare non scripsissent super eo, cum ante annum multos eorum queri audissem, cur non haberent, qui sibi domini sacramenta conficerent, et illum omnes suo poscerent testimonio et grandem utilitatem in commune monasterii testarentur, quare tunc reperta oportunitate non scripsissent nobis neque super ordinatione eius aliquid poposcissent.

### English translation (Claude)

[Epiphanius to John, bishop of Jerusalem.] We ought, dearly beloved, not to abuse the honor of the clergy for pride, but by keeping God's commandments and observing them most carefully to be what we are called. For if the holy Scripture says, 'Their clergy will not profit them,' what can the arrogance of clerical rank avail us, who sin not only in thought and feeling but also in speech? For I have heard that you are swollen with anger against us, and are enraged, and threaten to write to the ends of the earth, not to name places and provinces. And where is the fear of God, which ought to shake us with that trembling spoken of by the Lord: 'If anyone is angry with his brother without cause, he will be liable to judgment'? Not that I much care if you write what you please; for, according to Isaiah, papyrus letters were written and sent over the waters, which quickly pass away with the world. We have done you no harm, no injury, nor have we extorted anything by violence. In the monastery of the brothers (and brothers from abroad, who owed nothing to your province, and who, on account of our littleness and the letters we often sent them, had also begun to be at variance with your communion), so that they should not seem to be separated from the church by a certain harshness and by their conscience of the ancient faith, we ordained a deacon and, after he had ministered, a presbyter. You ought to have rejoiced at this, understanding that we were compelled to do it for the fear of God, especially since there is no difference in God's priesthood where the good of the church is provided for. For although the individual bishops of the church have churches under them for which they are seen to take care, and no one extends himself beyond another's measure, still the love of Christ, in which there is no pretence, should be put before everything; and one should consider not what was done, but at what time, in what way, among whom, and why it was done. For when I saw that a great number of holy brothers were living in the monastery, and that the holy presbyters Jerome and Vincent, out of modesty and humility, would not offer the sacrifices due to their title and labor in that part of the ministry which is the chief salvation of Christians; and that you could not find and lay hold of the servant of God, who often fled from you, and from the heavy burden of the priesthood, which he did not want to take up, and that no other bishop could easily find him either (so that I was quite amazed at how, by God's dispensation, he came to us with the deacons of the monastery and the other brothers, to make amends to me, since I had some grievance against them), then, while the service was being held in the church of the village near our monastery, without his knowing it or having the least suspicion, we had him seized by a number of deacons and his mouth held, lest perhaps, wishing to free himself, he should adjure us by the name of Christ; and first we ordained him deacon, setting before him the fear of God and compelling him to minister. He resisted strongly, protesting that he was unworthy. We barely compelled him and could persuade him by the testimonies of Scripture and by setting out God's commandments. And when he had ministered at the holy sacrifices, again with great difficulty, his mouth being held, we ordained him presbyter, and with the same words by which we had persuaded him before we urged him to sit in the rank of the presbytery. After this we wrote to the holy presbyters of the monastery and the other brothers and rebuked them for not having written about him, since a year before I had heard many of them complain that they had no one to celebrate the Lord's sacraments for them, and all of them asked for him by their testimony and declared that he would be of great use to the monastery in common; why, then, when the opportunity was found, had they not written to us or asked anything about his ordination?

### Scripture references

- Jer 12:13: quotation, medium confidence
- Matt 5:22: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 18:2: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 10:13–15: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 12:9: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 51 is a letter of Epiphanius of Salamis to John of Jerusalem (394), translated from Greek by Jerome and kept among his letters. The monk ordained is Paulinian, Jerome's brother (not named here). 'Their clergy will not profit them' follows the Greek of Jer 12:13 (κλῆροι, 'lots', understood as 'clergy').
- Scripture: Jer 12:13 (Greek); Matt 5:22; Isa 18:2 (Greek, 'papyrus letters'); 2 Cor 10:13–15; Rom 12:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.1 (CSEL 54:395–397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-1).

## Letter 51.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-2
- Source: CSEL 54:397–399
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius defends his ordination by the practice of the Cypriot bishops and denies having promised John not to ordain anyone.

### Latin text

Haec ita acta sunt, ut locutus sum, in caritate Christi, quam te erga paruitatem nostram habere credebam, quamquam in monasterio ordinauerim et non in paroecia, quae tibi subiecta sit. o uere benedicta episcoporum Cypri mansuetudo et bonitas et nostra rusticitas sensu tuo et arbitratu digna misericordia dei! nam multi episcopi communionis nostrae et presbyteros in nostra ordinauerunt prouincia, quos nos conprehendere non potueramus, et miserunt ad nos et diaconos et hypodiaconos, quos suscepimus cum gratia. et ipse cohortatus sum beatae memoriae Philonem episcopum et sanctum Theopropum, ut ecclesiis Cypri, quae iuxta se erant, ad meae autem paroeciae uidebantur ecclesiam pertinere, eo quod grandis esset et late patens prouincia, ordinarent presbyteros et Christi ecclesiae prouiderent. numquam autem ego ordinaui diaconissas et ad alienas misi prouincias neque feci quidquam, ut ecclesiam scinderem. quid ergo tibi uisum est sic grauiter intumescere et iactari contra nos pro opere dei, quod in aedificationem et non in destructionem fratrum factum est? sed et illud uehementer admiratus sum, quod meis locutus es clericis adserens te per sanctum presbyterum et abbatem monachorum Gregorium mandasse mihi, ne quemquam ordinarem, et ego hoc pollicitus sim dicens: numquid iuuenis sum aut canones ignoro? audi igitur ueritatem in sermone dei, me hoc nec audisse nec nosse nec istius sermonis penitus recordari. suspicatus autem sum, ne forsitan inter multa quasi homo oblitus essem, et ob hanc causam sanctum Gregorium sciscitatus et Zenonem presbyterum, qui cum eo est. e quibus abbas Gregorius respondit se hoc penitus ignorare. Zeno autem dixit, quia, cum ei presbyter Rufinus nescio qua alia transitione loqueretur, etiam hoc dixerit: putasne aliquos ordinaturus est sanctus episcopus? et hucusque stetisse sermonem. ego autem Epiphanius nec audiui quicquam nec respondi. unde, dilectissime, non te praeueniat furor nec occupet indignatio nec frustra mouearis et aliud dolens te uertas ad alia et peccando occasionem inuenisse uidearis. quod propheta deuitans dominum precatur dicens: ne declines cor meum in uerba malitiae ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis.

### English translation (Claude)

These things were done as I have said, in the love of Christ, which I believed you had toward our littleness, although I ordained in the monastery and not in a parish subject to you. How truly blessed are the gentleness and goodness of the bishops of Cyprus, and how worthy of God's mercy is our rusticity, in your judgment and opinion! For many bishops of our communion have ordained presbyters in our province too, whom we had not been able to lay hold of, and have sent us deacons and subdeacons, whom we received with thanks. And I myself urged Philo, bishop of blessed memory, and the holy Theopropus to ordain presbyters for the churches of Cyprus that were near them but seemed to belong to the church of my own diocese, since it was a large and widely extended province, and so to provide for the church of Christ. But I have never ordained deaconesses and sent them to other provinces, nor done anything to divide the church. Why, then, have you thought fit to swell up so gravely and to rage against us for a work of God that was done for the building up of the brothers and not for their destruction? But I was greatly amazed at this too, that you told my clergy that you had sent word to me through the holy presbyter Gregory, abbot of the monks, not to ordain anyone, and that I had promised this, saying, 'Am I a youth, or ignorant of the canons?' Hear the truth, then, by the word of God: I neither heard this, nor knew of it, nor have any memory at all of such a conversation. But I suspected that perhaps, being human, I had forgotten it among many things, and for this reason I asked the holy Gregory and the presbyter Zeno who is with him. Of these, the abbot Gregory answered that he knew nothing whatever of it. Zeno said that when the presbyter Rufinus was speaking to him about something else in passing, he said this too: 'Do you think the holy bishop is going to ordain anyone?' and that the conversation stopped there. But I, Epiphanius, neither heard anything nor answered. Therefore, dearly beloved, let not rage overtake you nor indignation seize you, nor be moved in vain, and, grieving over something else, turn to other matters and seem to have found an occasion in sinning; which the prophet avoids when he prays to the Lord, saying: 'Do not turn my heart to words of malice, to make excuses in sins.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 10:8: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Rufinus named here is Rufinus of Aquileia, later Jerome's opponent. Scripture: Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX); 2 Cor 10:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.2 (CSEL 54:397–399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-2).

## Letter 51.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-3
- Source: CSEL 54:399–400
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius denies praying publicly for John's orthodoxy and urges him to abandon Origen, whom he calls the father of Arius.

### Latin text

Illud quoque audiens admiratus sum, quod quidam, qui solent ultro citroque portare rumusculos et his, quae audierunt, semper addere, ut tristitias, ut rixas inter fratres concitent, te quoque turbauerunt et dixerunt tibi, quod in oratione, quando offerimus sacrificia deo, soleamus pro te dicere: domine, praesta Iohanni, ut recte credat. noli nos in tantum putare rusticos, ut haec tam aperte dicere potuerimus. quamquam enim hoc in corde meo semper orem, tamen, ut simpliciter fatear, numquam in alienas aures protuli, ne te uiderer parui pendere, dilectissime. quando autem conplemus orationem secundum ritum mysteriorum, et pro omnibus et pro te quoque dicimus: custodi illum, qui praedicat ueritatem uel certe ita: tu praesta, domine, et custodi, ut ille uerbum praedicet ueritatis, sicut occasio sermonis se tulerit et habuerit oratio consequentiam. quapropter obsecro te, dilectissime, et aduolutus pedibus tuis precor: praesta mihi et tibi, ut salueris, sicuti scriptum est, a generatione peruersa; et recede ab heresi Origenis et a cunctis heresibus, dilectissime. uideo enim, quod propter hanc causam omnis uestra indignatio concitata sit. quod dixerim uobis: Arrii patrem et aliarum hereseon radicem et parentem laudare non debetis. et cum uos rogarem, ne ita erraretis, et monerem, contradixistis et ad tristitiam atque lacrimas adduxistis, non solum autem me, sed et alios plurimos catholicos, qui intererant. et, ut intellego, haec est omnis indignatio et iste furor et idcirco comminamini, quod mittetis aduersum me epistulas et huc illucque sermo uester discurrat, et propter defensionem hereseos aduersum me odia suscitantes rumpitis caritatem, quam in uos habuimus, in tantum, ut feceritis nos etiam paenitentiam agere, quare uobis communicauerimus, ita Origenis errores et dogmata defendentes.

### English translation (Claude)

I was amazed also to hear that certain people, who habitually carry little rumors back and forth and always add to what they have heard, in order to stir up sadness and quarrels among brothers, have disturbed you too, and told you that in our prayer, when we offer sacrifices to God, we usually say for you: 'Lord, grant to John that he may believe rightly.' Do not think us so rustic that we could have said this so openly. For though I always pray this in my heart, yet, to confess simply, I have never uttered it in the ears of others, lest I should seem to hold you cheap, dearly beloved. But when we complete the prayer according to the rite of the mysteries, we say both for all and for you too: 'Guard him who preaches the truth,' or at least thus: 'Grant, O Lord, and guard him, that he may preach the word of truth,' as the occasion of speech arises and the prayer has its sequence. Therefore I beseech you, dearly beloved, and falling at your feet I pray: grant to me and to yourself that you be saved, as it is written, from a perverse generation; and withdraw from the heresy of Origen and from all heresies, dearly beloved. For I see that all your indignation has been stirred up for this reason: that I told you, 'You ought not to praise the father of Arius and the root and parent of the other heresies.' And when I begged you not to err so, and warned you, you contradicted me and brought me to sadness and tears, and not me only but very many other catholics who were present. And, as I understand, this is the whole of your indignation and this rage, and this is why you threaten to send letters against me and to have your talk run hither and thither; and by stirring up hatred against me in defense of heresy you break the love we had for you, so far as to make us even repent of having communicated with you while you defend the errors and teachings of Origen in this way.

### Scripture references

- Acts 2:40: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Epiphanius's charge that Origen was 'the father of Arius' is his own polemical judgment and is translated as written. Scripture: Acts 2:40.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.3 (CSEL 54:399–400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-3).

## Letter 51.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-4
- Source: CSEL 54:400–403
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius lists Origen's teachings that the Son cannot see the Father, that souls are fallen angels imprisoned in bodies, and his allegorical proof texts.

### Latin text

Simpliciter loquar: nos, secundum quod scriptum est, nec oculo nostro parcimus, ut non effodiamus eum, si nos scandalizauerit, nec manui nec pedi, si nobis scandalum fecerint. et uos ergo, siue oculi nostri siue manus siue pes fueritis, similia sustinebitis. quis enim catholicorum possit aequo animo sustinere et eorum, qui fidem suam bonis operibus exornant, ut audiant Origenis doctrinam atque consilium et credant praeclarae illius praedicationi: (non potest filius uidere patrem neque spiritus sanctus uidere filium? haec in libris περὶ ἀρχῶν scribuntur, his uerbis legimus et ita locutus est Origenes: sicut enim incongruum est dicere, quod possit filius uidere patrem, sic inconsequens est opinari, quod spiritus sanctus possit uidere filium. illud quoque quis Origene dicente patiatur, quod animae angeli fuerint in caelis et, postquam peccauerint in supernis, deiectas esse in istum mundum et quasi in tumulos et sepulchra sic in corpora ista relegatas poenas antiquorum luere peccatorum et corpora credentium non templa Christi esse, sed carceres damnatorum? exin ueritatem historiae allegoriae deprauans mendacio infinita uerba multiplicat et simplices quosque uaria persuasione subplantans nunc adserit animas iuxta Graecam ἐτυμολογίαν idcirco uocatas, quia de caelestibus ad inferiora uenientes calorem pristinum amiserint, nunc corpus hoc ob id iuxta Graecos δέμας, id est uinculum, siue iuxta aliam proprietatem cadauer* dici, quia animae de caelo ruerint; a plerisque autem secundum uariam Graeci sermonis supellectilem corpus σῆμα, hoc est memoriam interpretari, eo quod ita animam in se clausam habeat, quomodo sepulchra et tumuli cadauera mortuorum. et, si hoc uerum est, ubi est fides nostra? ubi praeconium resurrectionis? ubi apostolica doctrina, quae in ecclesiis Christi hucusque perdurat? ubi illa benedictio ad Adam et ad semen eius et ad Noe et ad filios eius: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram? iam enim non erit benedictio, sed maledictio iuxta Origenem, qui angelos uertit in animas et de sublimi fastigio dignitatis facit ad inferiora descendere, quasi deus generi humano non possit animas per benedictionem dare, nisi angeli peccauerint, et tot in caelis ruinae sint, quot in terra natiuitates. dimittenda nobis est doctrina apostolorum et prophetarum et legis et ipsius domini saluatoris in euangelio pertonantis: e contrario Origenes praecipit et legem dat — ut non dicam: constringit discipulos suos —, ne quis oret in caelum: ascendere, ne peius iterum peccans, quam in terris ante peccauerat, praecipitetur in mundum. quamquam istius modi nugas et deliramenta soleat ille scripturarum interpretatione peruersa et aliud significante, quam uerum est, adfirmare dicens: priusquam a malitia humiliarer, ego deliqui et illud: reuertere, anima mea, in requiem tuam nec non et illud: educ de carcere animam meam et in alio loco: confitebor domino in regione uiuorum, cum alius procul dubio sensus sit scripturae diuinae, quam ille in heresim suam maligna interpretatione detorquet; quod faciunt et Manichei et Gnostici et Hebionitae et Marcionis sectatores et aliae hereses numero LXXX, qui de purissimo scripturarum fonte adsumentes testimonia non ita interpretantur, ut scripta sunt, sed simplicitatem sermonis ecclesiastici id uolunt significare, quod ipsi sentiunt.

### English translation (Claude)

I will speak simply: as it is written, we do not spare even our own eye, but pluck it out if it causes us to stumble, nor our hand or foot if they cause us to stumble. And you, then, whether you are our eye or hand or foot, will suffer the same. For which catholic could bear with equanimity, among those who adorn their faith with good works, that people should hear the teaching and counsel of Origen and believe that splendid proclamation of his: 'The Son cannot see the Father, nor can the Holy Spirit see the Son'? This is written in the books On First Principles; we read it in these words, and Origen said as follows: 'For as it is incongruous to say that the Son can see the Father, so it is illogical to think that the Holy Spirit can see the Son.' Who, too, could endure Origen when he says that souls were angels in heaven and, after sinning on high, were cast down into this world and consigned to these bodies as to tombs and sepulchres, to pay the penalty of their former sins; and that the bodies of believers are not temples of Christ but prisons of the condemned? Then, corrupting the truth of history with the lie of allegory, he multiplies words without end and, tripping up all simple people with varied persuasion, asserts now that souls (psychai) are so called, according to Greek etymology, because in coming from the heavens to lower things they lost their former warmth; now that this body is called, according to the Greeks, demas, that is 'bond', or, according to another property, 'corpse', because souls fell from heaven; while most, according to the varied furniture of the Greek language, interpret body as sēma, that is 'monument', because it holds the soul shut up in itself as sepulchres and tombs hold the corpses of the dead. And if this is true, where is our faith? Where is the proclamation of the resurrection? Where is the apostolic teaching which endures in the churches of Christ to this day? Where is that blessing to Adam and his seed, and to Noah and his sons: 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth'? For according to Origen it will no longer be a blessing but a curse, since he turns angels into souls and makes them come down from the lofty height of their dignity to lower things, as though God could not give souls to the human race by his blessing unless the angels sinned, and there were as many falls in heaven as there are births on earth. We must abandon the teaching of the apostles and prophets and of the law, and of the Lord the Savior himself thundering in the Gospel; Origen, on the contrary, commands and lays down a law (not to say he binds his disciples) that no one should pray to ascend into heaven, lest, sinning again worse than he sinned before on earth, he be hurled down into the world. Such trifles and ravings he is accustomed to affirm by a perverse interpretation of the Scriptures, which signifies something other than the truth, citing: 'Before I was humbled by wickedness, I went astray,' and 'Return, my soul, to your rest,' and 'Bring my soul out of prison,' and in another place, 'I will confess to the Lord in the land of the living,' though the sense of divine Scripture is undoubtedly other than what he twists into his heresy by malicious interpretation. The same is done by the Manichaeans, the Gnostics, the Ebionites, the followers of Marcion, and the other heresies, eighty in number, who take testimonies from the purest spring of the Scriptures and do not interpret them as they are written, but want the simplicity of the church's language to signify what they themselves think.

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:29–30: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 9:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:67 (118:67 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:7 (114:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 142:7 (141:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:9 (114:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 1.1.8 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence
- Origen, Princ. 2.8.3 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Epiphanius quotes Origen, On First Principles 1.1.8, as the Greek circulated in his day; the reliability of these reports of Origen is disputed. The Greek words, garbled in the digital text, are restored where the sense is clear: 'etymology', δέμας ('body', here linked with 'bond'), σῆμα ('tomb, sign'). The word play on ψυχή ('soul') and ψύχεσθαι ('to grow cold') is Origen's (On First Principles 2.8.3). 'Eighty heresies' is the number in Epiphanius's Panarion.
- Scripture: Matt 5:29–30 (18:8–9); 1 Cor 6:19; Gen 1:28; 9:1; Ps 119:67 (118:67 LXX); Ps 116:7 (114:7 LXX); Ps 142:7 (141:8 LXX); Ps 116:9 (114:9 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.4 (CSEL 54:400–403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-4).

## Letter 51.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-5
- Source: CSEL 54:403–405
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius attacks Origen's teachings on the devil's restoration, the coats of skins as bodies, a heavenly paradise, and the waters above the firmament.

### Latin text

Illud quoque, quod adserere nititur, doleamne an rideam, nescio. doctor egregius audet docere diabolum id rursum futurum esse, quod fuerit, et ad eandem rediturum dignitatem et conscensurum regna caelorum. pro nefas! quis tam uecors et stolidus hoc recipiat, ut sanctus Iohannes baptista et Petrus et Johannes apostolus et euangelista. Esaias quoque et Hieremias et reliqui prophetae coheredes fiant diaboli in regno caelorum? praetereo friuolam eius expositionem super tunicis pelliciis, quanto conatu quantisque egerit argumentis, ut tunicas pellicias humana esse corpora crederemus. qui inter multa ait: numquid coriarius aut scortiarius erat deus, ut conficeret pelles animalium et consueret ex eis tunicas pellicias Adam et Euae? manifestum est ergo, inquit, quod de corporibus nostris loquatur. et, si hoc ita est, quomodo legimus ante pellicias tunicas et ante inoboedientiam et de paradiso ruinam Adam loquentem. non secundum allegoriam, sed uere: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea? aut unde adsumptum est illud, quod diuinus sermo testatur: et iniecit deus soporem super Adam, et dormiuit; et sumpsit unam de costis eius et adinpleuit pro ea carnem et aedificauit costam, quam tulerat ex eo, illi in uxorem? aut quae corpora contegebat Adam et Eua foliis ficus, postquam comederunt de arbore uetata? quis autem patienter ferat Origenem lubricis argumentationibus resurrectionem carnis huius negantem, sicut declarat manifestissime in uolumine Explanationum primi psalmi et in aliis multis locis? aut quis audiat in tertio caelo donantem nobis Origenem paradisum et illum, quem scriptura commemorat, de terra ad caelestia transferentem et omnes arbores, quae scribuntur in Genesi, allegorice intellegentem, scilicet quod arbores angelicae fortitudines sint, cum hoc ueritas non recipiat? neque enim dixit scriptura diuina: deposuit Adam et Euam in terram, sed: eiecit eos de paradiso; et: habitare fecit contra paradisum, et non abiecit eos sub paradiso; et: posuit rumpheam flammeam et cherubin custodire introitum ligni uitae, et non-"ascensum"; et: fluuius egreditur ex Eden, non dixit descendit ex Eden. iste diuiditur in quattuor principia: nomen uni Phison et nomen secundi Geon. ego, ego uidi aquas Geon, aquas, quas his oculis carnis aspicerem. iste est Geon, quem Hieremias demonstrat dicens: quid uobis et uiae Aegypti, ut bibatis aquam Geon turbidam? bibi et de magno flumine Eufrate aquas simpliciter, quas manu tangerem et ore sorbirem, non aquas spiritales. ubi autem flumina sunt et aquae, quae uidentur et bibuntur, ibi consequens est, quod et ficus et alia ligna, de quibus dicit deus: ex omni ligno, quod est in paradiso, comedes, similia sunt fluminibus et aquis. si autem aqua, quae cernitur, uere aqua est, necesse est, ut et ficus uera sit et alia ligna et Adam uerus statim a principio plasmatus in corpore sicut Eua et non in phantasmate et post ruinam, ut uult Origenes, propter peccatum postea corpus acceperit. sed dicis: (legimus, quod sanctus Paulus raptus sit usque ad tertium caelum et usque in paradisum. bene dicis: quando ponit (tertium caelum et postea addidit et in paradisum, ostendit alibi esse caelum et alibi paradisum. illas uero praestigias quis non statim abiciat atque contemnat dicente Origene de aquis, quae super firmamentum sunt, non esse aquas, sed fortitudines quasdam angelicae potestatis, et rursum aquas, quae super terram sunt, hoc est sub firmamento, esse uirtutes contrarias, id est daemones? et quomodo legimus in diluuio apertas cataractas caeli et aquas inundasse diluuii, unde aperti sunt fontes abyssi et totus mundus opertus est aquis?

### English translation (Claude)

As for what he also tries to assert, I do not know whether to grieve or laugh. The excellent teacher dares to teach that the devil will again be what he was, will return to the same dignity, and will ascend to the kingdom of heaven. What wickedness! Who is so mad and foolish as to accept that the holy John the Baptist, Peter, John the apostle and evangelist, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the other prophets should become fellow heirs of the devil in the kingdom of heaven? I pass over his frivolous exposition of the coats of skins, with what effort and how many arguments he labored to make us believe that the coats of skins are human bodies. Among much else he says: 'Was God a tanner or a leatherworker, to prepare the skins of animals and sew coats of skins from them for Adam and Eve? It is clear, then,' he says, 'that he is speaking of our bodies.' If that is so, how do we read that before the coats of skins, and before the disobedience and the fall from paradise, Adam said, not allegorically but truly: 'This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh'? Or whence comes what the divine word testifies: 'And God cast a deep sleep upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs and filled up flesh in its place, and built the rib that he had taken from him into a wife for him'? Or what bodies did Adam and Eve cover with fig leaves after they ate of the forbidden tree? Who could patiently bear Origen denying the resurrection of this flesh with slippery arguments, as he declares most plainly in the volume of Explanations on the first psalm and in many other places? Or who would listen to Origen granting us paradise in the third heaven, transferring the one Scripture mentions from earth to the heavenly places, and understanding all the trees written of in Genesis allegorically, as if the trees were angelic powers, when the truth does not admit this? For the divine Scripture did not say, 'He put Adam and Eve down onto the earth,' but, 'He cast them out of paradise'; and, 'He made him dwell opposite paradise,' and not, 'He cast them down beneath paradise'; and, 'He placed a flaming sword and the cherubim to guard the entrance to the tree of life,' and not 'the ascent'; and, 'A river goes out from Eden'; it did not say, 'comes down from Eden.' 'It divides into four heads: the name of one is Pishon and the name of the second Gihon.' I myself, I have seen the waters of Gihon, waters that I beheld with these eyes of flesh. This is the Gihon that Jeremiah points to, saying: 'What have you to do with the way of Egypt, to drink the muddy water of Gihon?' I have drunk plainly from the great river Euphrates too, waters that I could touch with my hand and sip with my mouth, not spiritual waters. And where there are rivers and waters that are seen and drunk, it follows that the fig and the other trees, of which God says, 'Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat,' are like the rivers and waters. And if the water that is seen is truly water, the fig must be real too, and the other trees, and Adam real, formed from the beginning in a body, as was Eve, and not in a phantom, and not receiving a body afterwards, after the fall, on account of sin, as Origen will have it. But you say: 'We read that the holy Paul was caught up to the third heaven and into paradise.' Well said: when he sets down 'the third heaven' and afterwards adds 'and into paradise,' he shows that heaven is in one place and paradise in another. And who would not at once reject and despise those conjuring tricks, when Origen says of the waters above the firmament that they are not waters but certain powers of angelic might, and again that the waters on the earth, that is, below the firmament, are the opposing powers, that is, demons? Then how do we read that in the flood the floodgates of heaven were opened and the waters of the flood poured forth, whence the fountains of the abyss were opened and the whole world was covered with waters?

### Scripture references

- Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:23: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:21–22: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:23–24: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:10–13: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:18: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:16: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:2–4: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The views are ascribed to Origen by Epiphanius; how far they represent Origen's own teaching is disputed. The Gihon (Gen 2:13) was commonly identified with the Nile, as in Jer 2:18 in the Greek.
- Scripture: Gen 3:21; 2:23; 2:21–22; 3:7; 3:23–24 (Greek: 'he made him dwell opposite paradise'); 2:10–13; Jer 2:18 (Greek); Gen 2:16; 2 Cor 12:2–4; Gen 1:7; 7:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.5 (CSEL 54:403–405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-5).

## Letter 51.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-6
- Source: CSEL 54:405–409
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius urges John to reject Origen and argues from Scripture that humans did not lose the image of God after Adam's sin.

### Latin text

Heu furor hominum iunctus stultitiae, qui reliquerunt illud, quod in Prouerbiis dicitur: audi, fili, sermonem patris tui et ne abicias legem matris tuae, et conuersi sunt ad errorem et dicunt stulto, ut princeps sui sit, nec contemnunt res fatuas, quae dicuntur a fatuo, sicut scriptura testatur: fatuus autem fatua loquitur, et cor eius uana intellegit! unde obsecro te, dilectissime, et quasi meis membris parcens propter caritatem, quam in te habeo, precor scribens et orans, ut inpleas illud, quod dicitur: nonne odientes te, domine, odiui et super inimicos tuos tabescebam? inimica et digna odio Origenis uerba sunt et deo repugnantia et sanctis eius, et non ista sola, quae dixi, sed et alia innumerabilia; neque enim nunc mihi propositum est aduersum omnia Origenis dogmata disputare. nihil mihi subripuit Origenes nec in mea generatione fuit nec propter aliquas res mundi et hereditatem odium aduersum illum pugnasque suscepi, sed —- ut simpliciter fatear — doleo et ualde doleo uidens plurimos fratrum et eorum praecipue, qui professionem habent non minimam et in gradum quoque sacerdotii maximum peruenerunt, eius persuasione deceptos et peruersissima doctrina cibos factos esse diaboli; in quibus conpletum est illud, quod dicitur: super omnem munitionem ludet et escae eius electae et congregabit sicut harenam captiuitatem. te autem, frater, liberet deus et sanctum populum Christi, qui tibi creditus est, et omnes fratres, qui tecum sunt, et maxime Rufinum presbyterum ab heresi Origenis et aliis heresibus et perditione earum. si enim propter unum uerbum aut duo, quae contraria fidei sunt, multae hereses abiectae sunt ab ecclesia, quanto magis hic inter hereticos habebitur, qui tantas peruersitates et tam mala dogmata contra fidem adinuenit, dei et ecclesiae hostis extitit! inter multa enim mala etiam illud ausus est dicere, perdidisse imaginem dei Adam, cum hoc in nullo penitus loco scriptura significet. si enim ita esset, numquam omnia, quae in mundo sunt, seruirent semini Adam, id est uniuerso generi hominum, sicut et Iacobus apostolus loquitur: omnia domantur et subiecta sunt naturae humanae. numquam enim uniuersa subiecta essent hominibus, si non haberent homines iuxta id, quod uniuersis imperent, imaginem dei. coniungens autem atque consocians scriptura diuina gratiam benedictionis, quam Adam donauerat, et generationibus, quae ex eo erant, ne qui forsitan maligna interpretatione auderent dicere uni datam gratiam dei et illum solum factum esse ad imaginem dei, qui plasmatus esset ex humo, et uxorem eius, eos uero, qui conciperentur in utero et non ita nascerentur ut Adam, dei non habere imaginem, statim per ordinem iungit et dicit: et uixit Adam annos CCXXX et cognouit Euam, uxorem suam, et peperit ei filium iuxta speciem et iuxta imaginem eius et uocauit nomen eius Seth. rursumque in decima generatione post annos IICCLXII uindicans deus imaginem suam et ostendens, quod gratia, quam dedisset hominibus, perseueraret in eis, ait: ne comederitis carnem in sanguine; ego enim ulciscar sanguinem uestrum de manu omnis hominis effundentis illum, quia ad imaginem dei feci hominem. nec non post alteras decem generationes usque ad Abraham et ab Abraham usque ad Dauid alias generationes XIIII, quae XXIIII generationes simul faciunt annos lreXVIl, spiritus sanctus in tricesimo octauo psalmo, cum quereretur de omnibus hominibus, quod in uanitate ambularent et peccatis essent obnoxii, loquitur: uerumtamen in imagine perambulat omnis homo. nec non post Dauid etiam sub Salomone, filio eius, legimus tale quiddam super dei imagine nominatum. dicit enim in Sapientia, quae titulo eius scribitur: creauit incorruptum hominem et imaginem suae proprietatis dedit ei. et rursum post annos mille CXI plus minus in nouo legimus testamento, quod non perdiderint homines imaginem dei. Iacobus enim apostolus et frater domini, cuius et supra meminimus, instruit nos, ne Origenis laqueis capiamur, habere hominem imaginem et similitudinem dei. nam cum de lingua hominum latius disputasset, adiecit: instabile malum: in ipsa benedicimus deum et patrem et in ipsa maledicimus homines, qui ad similitudinem dei conditi sunt. Paulus quoque, uas electionis et qui doctrinam euangelicam sua praedicatione conpleuit, docet nos, quod homo ad imaginem et similitudinem dei conditus sit, dicens: uir non debet nutrire comam, cum gloria et imago dei sit, imaginem simpliciter suo appellans nomine, similitudinem autem gloriae appellatione significans.

### English translation (Claude)

Alas for the madness of men joined to folly! They have left what is said in Proverbs, 'Hear, my son, your father's words, and do not reject your mother's law,' and have turned to error; they tell the fool to be his own leader and do not despise the foolish things said by a fool, as Scripture testifies: 'The fool speaks foolish things, and his heart understands vain things.' Therefore I beseech you, dearly beloved, and, sparing you as my own members out of the love I have for you, I pray, writing and praying, that you fulfil what is said: 'Did I not hate those who hate you, O Lord, and waste away over your enemies?' The words of Origen are hostile and worthy of hatred, opposed to God and to his saints; and not only these I have mentioned but countless others, for it is not my purpose now to dispute against all Origen's doctrines. Origen took nothing from me, nor was he of my generation, nor did I take up hatred and battles against him for any worldly matters or an inheritance; but, to confess simply, I grieve, and grieve deeply, seeing very many of the brothers, especially those who hold no small profession and have even reached the highest rank of the priesthood, deceived by his persuasion and made food for the devil by his most perverse teaching. In them is fulfilled what is said: 'He will mock every fortress, and his food is choice, and he will gather captives like sand.' But may God deliver you, brother, and the holy people of Christ entrusted to you, and all the brothers who are with you, and especially the presbyter Rufinus, from the heresy of Origen and from other heresies and their perdition. For if many heresies have been cast out of the church for one or two words contrary to the faith, how much more will this man be counted among the heretics, who invented so many perversities and such bad doctrines against the faith and has shown himself an enemy of God and of the church! Among many evils he dared to say this too, that Adam lost the image of God, though Scripture nowhere at all indicates this. For if it were so, everything in the world would never serve the seed of Adam, that is, the whole human race, as the apostle James also says: 'All things are tamed and made subject to human nature.' For all things would never have been subject to men unless men had the image of God, by which they rule all things. And the divine Scripture, joining and associating the grace of blessing that it had given to Adam with the generations that came from him, lest anyone should perhaps dare by malicious interpretation to say that God's grace was given to one man, and that only he who was formed from the soil, and his wife, were made in the image of God, while those conceived in the womb and not born as Adam was do not have the image of God, at once adds in order: 'And Adam lived two hundred and thirty years and knew Eve his wife, and she bore him a son according to his form and according to his image, and he called his name Seth.' And again, in the tenth generation, after two thousand two hundred and sixty-two years, God, vindicating his image and showing that the grace he had given to men remained in them, says: 'You shall not eat flesh with the blood; for I will avenge your blood at the hand of every man who sheds it, because I made man in the image of God.' And after another ten generations until Abraham, and from Abraham to David another fourteen generations, which twenty-four generations together make … years, the Holy Spirit in the thirty-eighth psalm, complaining of all men that they walked in vanity and were subject to sins, says: 'Nevertheless every man walks in the image.' And after David, under Solomon his son, we read something similar named concerning the image of God. For he says in the Wisdom written under his name: 'He created man incorruptible and gave him the image of his own nature.' And again, after about one thousand one hundred and eleven years, we read in the New Testament that men have not lost the image of God. For James, the apostle and brother of the Lord, whom we mentioned above, teaches us, lest we be caught in Origen's snares, that man has the image and likeness of God. For after discussing the human tongue at some length he added: 'An unstable evil: with it we bless God and the Father, and with it we curse men, who are made in the likeness of God.' Paul too, the chosen vessel, who completed the Gospel teaching by his preaching, teaches us that man was made in the image and likeness of God, saying: 'A man ought not to grow long hair, since he is the glory and image of God,' calling the image simply by its own name and indicating the likeness by the word 'glory.'

### Scripture references

- Prov 1:8: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 32:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:21 (138:21 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hab 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Hab 1:16: quotation, medium confidence
- Hab 1:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Jas 3:7: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 9:4–6: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 39:6 (38:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jas 3:8–9: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:14: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 2:23 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The numbers of years follow the Greek chronology of Genesis (Gen 5:3: 230 years; Hebrew and English 130). One number is garbled in the digital text and is marked '…'. Epiphanius's quotation of 1 Cor 11:7 mixes it with 11:14.
- Scripture: Prov 1:8; Isa 32:6 (Greek); Ps 139:21 (138:21 LXX); Hab 1:10, 16, 9; Jas 3:7; Gen 5:3; 9:4–6; Ps 39:6 (38:7 LXX, 'the thirty-eighth psalm'); Jas 3:8–9; Acts 9:15; 1 Cor 11:7, 14. Wis 2:23 is outside the 66 books.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.6 (CSEL 54:405–409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-6).

## Letter 51.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-7
- Source: CSEL 54:409–410
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius criticizes Origenist speculations about the image of God and affirms that it remains in all people, while its nature is known to God.

### Latin text

Pro tribus igitur testimoniis, quae tibi, de scriptura sancta si repperirem, dicebas posse sufficere, ecce septem testimonia dedimus. quis ergo sustinebit Origenis ineptias? ut non grauius aliquid loquar et similis efficiar uel ipsi uel discipulis eius, qui audent in periculo animae suae adserere, quodcumque eis in buccam uenerit, et magis iubere deo et non ab eo uel orare uel discere ueritatem. quidam enim eorum dicunt, quod imago, quam prius accepit Adam, illo peccante perierit; alii suspicantur, quod filius dei corpus habiturus esset ex Maria, ipsam esse imaginem, alii sensum, alii uirtutem, isti baptisma, hi, quod homo ad imaginem dei dominetur omnibus, ebriorum more haec uel illa ructantes, quos oportebat tantum effugere discrimen nec negare, quae loquitur deus, et credentes simpliciter saluos fieri deoque concedere donationis suae certam et ueram scientiam, in qua potissimum parte homines condiderit ad imaginem et similitudinem suam; qui haec relinquentes multis se quaestionibus inplicuerint et per has in caenum demersi sunt peccatorum. nos autem, dilectissime, credimus his, quae locutus est dominus, et scimus, quod in cunctis hominibus imago dei permaneat, ipsique concedimus nosse, in qua parte homo ad imaginem dei conditus sit. sed neque illud, quod quidam in epistula Iohannis legentes non intellegunt, quemquam decipiat, ubi loquitur: nunc filii dei sumus et nescimus, quales futuri sumus. nouimus autem, quia, cum ille reuelatus fuerit, similes ei erimus. uidebimus enim eum, sicuti est. hoc enim propter gloriam, quae ibi reuelanda est sanctis eius, dictum est, sicut et in alio loco legimus: a gloria in gloriam; cuius gloriae iam in isto saeculo sancti arrabonem et portiunculam susceperunt: primus Moyses, cuius fulsit facies ualde et radiabat ueluti fulgor aut sol; secundus Helias igneo curru raptus in caelum et ignis detrimenta non sentiens; Stephanus lapidabatur et faciem habebat angeli, quae ab omnibus cernebatur. hoc autem, quod in paucis diximus, de omnibus intellegendum, ut inpleatur illud, quod scriptum est: omnis, qui sanctificat semet ipsum, inter beatos numerabitur. beati enim mundo corde, quia ipsi deum uidebunt.

### English translation (Claude)

So in place of the three testimonies which you said would suffice for you if I found them in holy Scripture, see, we have given seven. Who then will bear Origen's absurdities? I will not say anything harsher, and become like him or his disciples, who dare, at the peril of their souls, to assert whatever comes into their mouths, and would rather give orders to God than pray to him or learn the truth from him. For some of them say that the image which Adam first received perished when he sinned; others suppose that the body which the Son of God was to have from Mary is itself the image; others say it is the mind, others virtue, some baptism, others that man is in the image of God in that he rules over all things; belching out this or that like drunkards. They ought only to have fled the danger, not denied what God says, and, believing simply, to be saved, and to leave to God the sure and true knowledge of his gift, in what part above all he made men in his image and likeness. Leaving this, they have entangled themselves in many questions, and through them have been plunged into the mire of sins. But we, dearly beloved, believe what the Lord has spoken, and we know that the image of God remains in all men, and we leave it to him to know in what part man was made in the image of God. Nor let anyone be deceived by what some who read it in John's epistle do not understand, where he says: 'Now we are children of God, and we do not know what we shall be. But we know that when he is revealed we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.' This is said because of the glory that is to be revealed there to his saints, as we also read in another place, 'from glory to glory.' Of this glory the saints have already received a pledge and a small portion in this age: first Moses, whose face shone greatly and gleamed like lightning or the sun; second Elijah, caught up into heaven in a fiery chariot and feeling no harm from the fire; Stephen was being stoned and had the face of an angel, which was seen by all. And what we have said of a few must be understood of all, so that what is written may be fulfilled: 'Everyone who sanctifies himself will be numbered among the blessed.' For 'blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.'

### Scripture references

- 1 John 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 34:29–30: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 6:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying 'Everyone who sanctifies himself will be numbered among the blessed' is unidentified. Scripture: 1 John 3:2; 2 Cor 3:18; Exod 34:29–30; 2 Kgs 2:11; Acts 6:15; Matt 5:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.7 (CSEL 54:409–410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-7).

## Letter 51.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-8
- Source: CSEL 54:410–411
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius urges John to stop complaining and to keep the bond of peace.

### Latin text

Cum haec ita se habeant, dilectissime, custodi animam tuam et desine circa nos murmurare; dicit enim scriptura diuina: nolite murmurare ad inuicem, sicut quidam murmurauerunt et a serpentibus perierunt. magis adquiesce ueritati et dilige diligentes te et ueritatem. deus autem pacis praestet nobis iuxta suam clementiam, ut conteratur satanas sub pedibus Christianorum et abiciatur omnis occasio peruersa, ne scindatur in nobis uinculum caritatis et pacis et rectae fidei praedicatio.

### English translation (Claude)

Since this is how matters stand, dearly beloved, guard your soul and stop murmuring about us; for the divine Scripture says: 'Do not murmur against one another, as some murmured and perished by the serpents.' Rather yield to the truth, and love those who love you and the truth. May the God of peace, according to his mercy, grant us that Satan be crushed under the feet of Christians and every perverse occasion be cast away, so that the bond of love and peace and the preaching of the right faith may not be torn among us.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 10:9–10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 16:20: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 4:3: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: 1 Cor 10:9–10; Rom 16:20; Eph 4:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.8 (CSEL 54:410–411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-8).

## Letter 51.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-9
- Source: CSEL 54:411–413
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius tells how he tore down a painted curtain bearing an image in a village church, sends a replacement, and warns John against the Origenist Palladius.

### Latin text

Praeterea — quia audiui quosdam murmurare contra me — quando simul pergebamus ad sanctum locum, qui uocatur Bethel, ut ibi collectam tecum ex more ecclesiastico facerem, et uenissem ad uillam, quae dicitur Anablata, uidissemque ibi praeteriens lucernam ardentem et interrogassem, qui locus esset, didicissemque esse ecclesiam et intrassem, ut orarem, inueni ibi uelum pendens in foribus eiusdem ecclesiae tinctum atque depictum et habens imaginem quasi Christi uel sancti cuiusdam; non enim satis memini, cuius imago fuerit. cum ergo hoc uidissem, in ecclesia Christi contra auctoritatem scripturarum hominis pendere imaginem, scidi illud et magis dedi consilium custodibus eiusdem loci, ut pauperem mortuum eo obuoluerent et efferrent. illique contra murmurantes dicere: si scindere uoluerat, iustum erat, ut aliud daret uelum atque mutaret! quod cum audissem, me daturum esse pollicitus sum et ilico esse missurum. paululum autem morarum fuit in medio, dum quaero optimum uelum pro eo mittere; arbitrabar enim de Cypro mihi esse mittendum. nunc autem misi, quod potui repperire, et precor, ut iubeas presbytero ipsius loci suscipere uelum a lectore, quod a nobis missum est, et deinceps praecipere in ecclesia Christi istius modi uela, quae contra religionem nostram ueniunt, non adpendi. decet enim honestatem tuam hanc magis habere sollicitudinem et uti scrupulositate, quae digna est ecclesiae Christi et populis, qui tibi crediti sunt. Palladium uero Galatam, qui quondam carus nobis fuit et nunc misericordia dei indiget, caue, quia Origenis heresem praedicat et docet, ne forte aliquos de populo tibi credito ad peruersitatem sui inducat erroris.

### English translation (Claude)

Moreover, since I have heard that certain people are murmuring against me: when we were going together to the holy place called Bethel, so that I might hold the service there with you according to the custom of the church, and I had come to a village called Anablatha, and, seeing a lamp burning there as I passed, had asked what the place was and learned that it was a church, and had gone in to pray, I found there a curtain hanging at the doors of that church, dyed and painted, with an image as it were of Christ or of some saint; I do not remember well whose image it was. When, then, I saw this, that the image of a man was hanging in the church of Christ contrary to the authority of the Scriptures, I tore it and advised the custodians of the place rather to wrap a poor dead man in it and bury him. But they murmured in reply, saying: 'If he wanted to tear it, it was only right that he should give another curtain and replace it!' When I heard this, I promised that I would give one and send it at once. There has been a little delay in the meantime, while I sought to send an excellent curtain in its place, for I thought I should have to send for one from Cyprus. Now I have sent what I could find, and I ask you to order the presbyter of that place to receive from the reader the curtain we have sent, and to command that in future curtains of this kind, which are contrary to our religion, are not to be hung in the church of Christ. For it befits your honor rather to have this concern and to use a scrupulousness worthy of the church of Christ and of the peoples entrusted to you. As for Palladius the Galatian, who was once dear to us and now needs the mercy of God, beware of him, for he preaches and teaches the heresy of Origen, lest perhaps he lead some of the people entrusted to you into the perversity of his error.

### Translation notes

- Epiphanius's objection to religious images is his own view and is translated as written; this passage was cited in the later iconoclast controversy, and its authenticity has been questioned by some. Palladius the Galatian is probably Palladius, later bishop of Helenopolis and author of the Lausiac History.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 51.9 (CSEL 54:411–413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/51-1/#p-51-9).

## Letter 52.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-1
- Source: CSEL 54:413–414
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome, now old, agrees to write rules of life for the young cleric Nepotian, contrasting this letter with the youthful rhetoric of his earlier letter to Heliodorus.

### Latin text

Petis, Nepotiane carissime, litteris transmarinis et crebro petis, ut tibi breui uolumine digeram praecepta uiuendi et, qua ratione is, qui saeculi militia derelicta uel monachus coeperit esse uel clericus, rectum Christi tramitem teneat, ne ad diuersa uitiorum diuerticula rapiatur. dum essem adulescens, immo paene puer, et primos impetus lasciuientis aetatis heremi duritia refrenarem, scripsi ad auunculum tuum, sanctum Heliodorum, exhortatoriam epistulam plenam lacrimis querimoniisque et quae deserti sodalis monstraret affectum. sed in illo opere pro aetate tunc lusimus et calentibus adhuc rhetorum studiis atque doctrinis quaedam scolastico flore depinximus. nunc iam cano capite et arata fronte, ad instar boum pendentibus a mento palearibus frigidus obsistit circum praecordia sanguis. unde et in alio loco idem poeta canit: omnia fert aetas, animum quoque et post modicum: nunc oblita mihi tot carmina, uox quoque Moerim iam fugit.

### English translation (Claude)

You ask, dearest Nepotian, in letters from across the sea, and you ask often, that I set out for you in a short volume rules of living, and show how one who has left the service of the world and begun to be either a monk or a cleric may keep to the straight path of Christ and not be carried off into the various byways of the vices. When I was a young man, or rather almost a boy, and was curbing the first impulses of wanton youth by the hardship of the desert, I wrote to your uncle, the holy Heliodorus, a letter of exhortation full of tears and complaints, which showed the feelings of a deserted comrade. But in that work, as befitted my age then, I played, and, with my studies and training in the rhetoricians still warm, I painted some things with the flowers of the schools. Now, with my head already grey and my brow furrowed, with dewlaps hanging from my chin like an ox's, 'the cold blood stands still around my heart.' Hence the same poet sings in another place, 'Age carries all away, the mind as well,' and a little later: 'Now I have forgotten so many songs; now even his voice has fled Moeris.'

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Georg. 2.484 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Ecl. 9.51-54 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The earlier letter is Letter 14 to Heliodorus. Quotations: Virgil, Georgics 2.484; Eclogues 9.51, 53–54. The digital text contains a leaked list of manuscripts from the editor's apparatus, removed by a logged correction.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.1 (CSEL 54:413–414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-1).

## Letter 52.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-2
- Source: CSEL 54:414–416
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns to the story of Abishag, who warmed the aged David, as a riddle to be read spiritually.

### Latin text

Quod ne de gentili tantum litteratura proferre uideamur, diuinorum uoluminum sacramenta cognosce. Dauid annos natus septuaginta, bellicosus quondam uir, senectute frigente non poterat calefieri. quaeritur itaque puella de uniuersis finibus Israhel Abisag Somanitis, quae cum rege dormiret et senile corpus calefaceret. nonne tibi uidetur, si occidentem sequaris litteram, uel figmentum esse de mimo uel Atellanarum ludicra? frigidus senex obuoluitur uestimentis et nisi conplexu adulescentulae non tepescit. uiuebat adhuc Bersabee, supererat Abigea et reliquae uxores eius et concubinae, quas scriptura commemorat: omnes quasi frigidae repudiantur, in unius tantum grandaeuus calescit amplexibus. Abraham multo Dauid senior fuit et tamen uiuente Sarra aliam non quaesiuit uxorem; Isaac duplices Dauid annos habuit et cum Rebecca iam uetula numquam refrixit; taceo de prioribus ante diluuium uiris, qui post annos nongentos non dico senilibus, sed paene iam cariosis artubus nequaquam puellares quaesiere conplexus; certe Moyses, dux Israhelitici populi, centum uiginti annos habebat et Sephoram non mutauit.

### English translation (Claude)

So that we may not seem to bring examples only from pagan literature, learn the mysteries of the divine books. David, seventy years old, once a warlike man, could not be warmed because of chilling old age. So a girl is sought from all the borders of Israel, Abishag the Shunammite, to sleep with the king and warm his aged body. Does it not seem to you, if you follow the letter that kills, to be either an invention from a mime or the farce of an Atellan play? A cold old man is wrapped in garments and is not warmed except by the embrace of a young girl. Bathsheba was still living, Abigail survived, and his other wives and concubines whom Scripture mentions; all are rejected as cold, and the aged man grows warm only in the embraces of one. Abraham was much older than David, and yet while Sarah lived he sought no other wife; Isaac had twice David's years and never grew cold with Rebecca, though she was old; I say nothing of the men before the flood who, after nine hundred years, with limbs not merely aged but almost rotten, by no means sought the embraces of girls. Certainly Moses, the leader of the people of Israel, was a hundred and twenty years old and did not change Zipporah.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 1:1–4: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 35:28: allusion, medium confidence
- Deut 34:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: 1 Kgs 1:1–4; 2 Cor 3:6 ('the letter that kills'); Gen 25:7, 35:28 (the ages of Abraham and Isaac); Gen 5; Deut 34:7. Atellan farces were rustic Italian comedies.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.2 (CSEL 54:414–416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-2).

## Letter 52.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-3
- Source: CSEL 54:416–420
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets Abishag as the wisdom that grows in old age, supporting this from Proverbs, from long-lived sages and poets, and from the meaning of her name.

### Latin text

Quae est igitur ista Somanitis uxor et uirgo tam feruens, ut frigidum calefaceret, tam sancta, ut calentem ad libidinem non prouocaret? exponat sapientissimus Salomon patris sui delicias et pacificus bellatoris uiri narret amplexus: posside sapientiam, posside intellegentiam. ne obliuiscaris et ne declinaueris a uerbis oris mei et ne dereliqueris eam et adprehendet te; ama illam et seruabit te. principium sapientiae: posside sapientiam et in omni possessione tua posside intellegentiam; circumda illam et exaltabit te; honora illam et amplexabitur te, ut det capiti tuo coronam gratiarum, corona quoque deliciarum protegat te. omnes paene uirtutes corporis mutantur in senibus et increscente sola sapientia decrescunt ceterae: ieiunia, chameuniae, huc illucque discursus, peregrinorum susceptio, defensio pauperum, standi in oratione perseuerantia, uisitatio languentium, labor manuum, unde praebeantur elemosynae, et, ne sermonem longius traham, cuncta, quae per corpus exercentur, fracto corpore minora fiunt. nec hoc dico, quod in iuuenibus et adhuc solidioris aetatis, his dumtaxat, qui labore et ardentissimo studio, uitae quoque sanctimonia et orationis ad deum frequentia scientiam consecuti sunt, frigeat sapientia, quae in plerisque senibus aetate marcescit, sed quod adulescentia multa corporis bella sustineat et inter incentiua uitiorum et carnis titillationes quasi ignis in lignis uiridioribus suffocetur et suum non possit explicare fulgorem. senectus uero — rursus admoneo — eorum, qui adulescentiam suam honestis artibus instruxerunt et in lege domini meditati sunt die ac nocte, aetate fit doctior, usu tritior, processu temporis sapientior et ueterum studiorum dulcissimos fructus metit. unde et sapiens ille Graeciae, cum expletis centum et septem annis se mori cerneret, dixisse fertur dolere, quod tunc egrederetur e uita, quando sapere coepisset; Plato octogesimo et uno anno scribens est mortuus; Isocrates nonaginta et nouem annos in docendi scribendique labore conpleuit; taceo ceteros philosophos, Pythagoram, Democritum, Xenocratem, Zenonem, Cleanthem, qui iam aetate longaeua in sapientiae studiis floruerunt: ad poetas uenio, Homerum, Hesiodum, Simonidem, Stesichorum, qui grandes natu cygneum nescio quid et solito dulcius uicina morte cecinerunt. Sophocles, cum propter nimiam senectutem et rei familiaris neglegentiam a filiis accusaretur amentiae, Oedipi fabulam, quam nuper scripserat. recitauit iudicibus: et tantum sapientiae in aetate iam fracta specimen dedit, ut seueritatem tribunalium in theatri fauorem uerteret. nec mirum, cum etiam Cato, Romani generis disertissimus, censorius iam et senex, Graecas litteras nec erubuerit nec desperauerit discere. certe Homerus refert, quod de lingua Nestoris iam uetuli et paene decrepiti dulcior melle oratio fluxerit. sed et ipsius Abisag nominis sacramentum sapientiam senum indicat ampliorem. interpretatur enim pater meus superfluus uel patris mei rugitus. uerbum superfluum ambiguum est et in praesenti loco uirtutem sonat, quod amplior sit in senibus et redundans ac larga sapientia, in alio autem loco superfluus quasi non necessarius ponitur. sag autem, id est rugitus, proprie nuncupatur, cum maris fluctus resonant et, ut ita dicam, de pelago ueniens fremitus auditur. ex quo ostenditur abundantissimum et ultra humanam uocem diuini sermonis in senibus tonitruum commorari. porro Somanitis in lingua nostra coccinea dicitur, ut significet calere sapientiam et diuina lectione feruere; quod, licet dominici sanguinis indicet sacramentum, tamen et feruorem ostendit sapientiae. unde et obstetrix illa in Genesi coccinum ligat in manu Phares, qui ab eo, quod parietem diuiserat duos ante populos separantem, diuisoris, id est Phares, sortitus est nomen. et Raab meretrix in typo ecclesiae resticulam mysteria sanguinis continentem, ut Hiericho pereunte saluaretur, adpendit. et in alio loco de ums sanctis scriptura commemorat: hi sunt Cinaei, qui uenerunt de Calore domus Rechab. et dominus noster in euangelio: ignem, inquit, ueni mittere in terram et quam uolo, ut ardeat! qui in discipulorum corde succensus cogebat eos dicere: nonne cor nostrum erat ardens in nobis, dum loqueretur in uia et aperiret nobis scripturas?

### English translation (Claude)

Who, then, is this Shunammite, wife and virgin, so fervent as to warm the cold, so holy as not to provoke to lust the one she warmed? Let the most wise Solomon explain his father's delights, and let the peaceful man tell of the embraces of the warrior: 'Get wisdom, get understanding. Do not forget, and do not turn aside from the words of my mouth; do not forsake her, and she will lay hold of you; love her, and she will keep you. The beginning of wisdom: get wisdom, and with all your getting get understanding. Encircle her, and she will exalt you; honor her, and she will embrace you, to give your head a crown of graces, and may a crown of delights protect you.' Almost all the virtues of the body change in the old, and while wisdom alone increases, the others decrease: fasting, sleeping on the ground, hurrying here and there, receiving strangers, defending the poor, persevering in standing at prayer, visiting the sick, working with one's hands to provide alms; and, not to prolong my speech, everything that is practised through the body grows less as the body is broken. I do not say this because wisdom is cold in the young and in those still of sturdier age (at least in those who have gained knowledge by toil and most ardent study, by holiness of life and frequent prayer to God), wisdom which in many old men withers with age; but because youth endures many battles of the body, and among the incentives of the vices and the ticklings of the flesh it is choked, like fire in green wood, and cannot display its brightness. But the old age (I repeat the warning) of those who have trained their youth in honorable pursuits and have meditated on the law of the Lord day and night grows more learned with age, more practised with experience, wiser with the passage of time, and reaps the sweetest fruits of its former studies. Hence that wise man of Greece, when he saw that he was dying after completing a hundred and seven years, is said to have lamented that he was leaving life just when he had begun to be wise. Plato died at eighty-one while writing; Isocrates completed ninety-nine years in the labor of teaching and writing. I say nothing of the other philosophers, Pythagoras, Democritus, Xenocrates, Zeno, Cleanthes, who flourished in the pursuit of wisdom at a great age. I come to the poets, Homer, Hesiod, Simonides, Stesichorus, who, advanced in years, sang something swan-like and sweeter than usual as death drew near. Sophocles, when because of his extreme old age and neglect of his property he was accused of madness by his sons, recited to the judges the play of Oedipus which he had recently written, and gave such a proof of wisdom in an age already broken that he turned the severity of the court into the applause of the theatre. No wonder, since even Cato, the most eloquent of the Roman race, already a former censor and an old man, neither blushed nor despaired to learn Greek letters. Certainly Homer relates that from the tongue of Nestor, already old and almost decrepit, speech sweeter than honey flowed. And the mystery of the very name Abishag points to the fuller wisdom of the old. For it is interpreted 'my father overflowing' or 'my father's roaring.' The word 'overflowing' is ambiguous: in the present place it sounds a virtue, that wisdom is fuller, abundant, and generous in the old; in another place 'superfluous' is used as 'not necessary.' Sag, that is 'roaring,' is properly used when the waves of the sea resound and, so to say, a roar is heard coming from the deep. This shows that the most abundant thunder of the divine word, beyond the human voice, dwells in the old. Further, Shunammite in our language means 'scarlet,' to signify that wisdom is warm and glows with divine reading; and though this points to the mystery of the Lord's blood, it also shows the glow of wisdom. Hence the midwife in Genesis binds a scarlet thread on the hand of Perez, who, because he had divided the wall that before separated two peoples, received the name of divider, that is, Perez. And Rahab the harlot, as a type of the church, hung out the cord containing the mysteries of blood, so that she might be saved when Jericho perished. And in another place Scripture mentions of holy men: 'These are the Kenites, who came from the heat of the house of Rechab.' And our Lord in the Gospel says: 'I came to cast fire on the earth, and how I wish that it were kindled!' Kindled in the hearts of the disciples, it compelled them to say: 'Did not our heart burn within us while he spoke on the way and opened the Scriptures to us?'

### Scripture references

- Prov 4:5–9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 38:28–30: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 2:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Josh 2:18–21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Chr 2:55: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 12:49: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:32: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Sen. 22 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence
- Homer, Il. 1.249 (Homer, Iliad): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'wise man of Greece' who died at 107 is Theophrastus (cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 3.69). The stories of Sophocles and Cato are told in Cicero, On Old Age 22 and 26; Nestor's honeyed speech is Homer, Iliad 1.249. The etymologies of Abishag and Shunammite are Jerome's. 'From the heat of the house of Rechab' reflects the Latin rendering of 1 Chr 2:55 ('Hammath' as 'heat').
- Scripture: Prov 4:5–9; Ps 1:2; Gen 38:28–30; Eph 2:14; Josh 2:18–21; 1 Chr 2:55; Luke 12:49; Luke 24:32.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.3 (CSEL 54:416–420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-3).

## Letter 52.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-4
- Source: CSEL 54:420–421
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome promises plain teaching rather than rhetoric, guided by the wisdom that never ages, and offers the letter as a guide for Nepotian as a cleric.

### Latin text

Quorsum haec tam longo repetita principio? ne a me quaeras pueriles declamationes, sententiarum flosculos, uerborum lenocinia et per fines capitum singulorum acuta quaedam breuiterque conclusa, quae plausus et clamores excitent audientium. amplexetur me modo sapientia et Abisag nostra, quae numquam senescit, in meo requiescat sinu. inpolluta est uirginitatisque perpetuae et in similitudinem Mariae, cum cotidie generet semperque parturiat, incorrupta est. hinc reor dixisse et apostolum spiritu feruentes et in euangelio dominum praedicasse, quod in fine mundi, quando iuxta prophetam Zachariam stultus pastor esse coeperit. sapientia decrescente refrigescet caritas multorum. audi igitur, ut beatus Cyprianus ait, non diserta, sed fortia. audi fratrem collegio, patrem senio, qui te ab incunabulis fidei usque ad perfectam ducat aetatem et per singulos gradus uiuendi praecepta constituens in te ceteros erudiat. scio quidem ab auunculo tuo, beato Heliodoro, qui nunc pontifex Christi est, te et didicisse, quae sancta sunt, et cotidie discere normamque uitae eius exemplum habere uirtutum; sed et nostra, qualiacumque sunt, suscipe et libellum hunc libello illius copulato, ut, cum ille te monachum erudierit, hic clericum doceat esse perfectum.

### English translation (Claude)

To what end is all this, brought up from so far back? So that you may not look to me for boyish declamations, little flowers of epigram, the allurements of words, and, at the end of each chapter, pointed sayings neatly concluded to rouse the applause and cheers of the hearers. Let wisdom alone embrace me, and let our Abishag, who never grows old, rest in my bosom. She is undefiled and of perpetual virginity, and, like Mary, though she conceives daily and is always in labor, she is incorrupt. Hence, I think, the apostle said 'fervent in spirit,' and the Lord foretold in the Gospel that at the end of the world, when, according to the prophet Zechariah, the foolish shepherd begins to be, as wisdom decreases 'the love of many will grow cold.' Hear, then, as the blessed Cyprian says, 'not eloquent things but strong ones.' Hear one who is your brother by fellowship and your father by age, who would lead you from the cradle of faith to full maturity and, setting out rules of living for each stage, would instruct others in you. I know, indeed, that from your uncle, the blessed Heliodorus, who is now a bishop of Christ, you have learned and daily learn what is holy, and have in his way of life a model of virtues. But take ours too, such as they are, and join this little book to his, so that, as he has trained you as a monk, this may teach you to be a perfect cleric.

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:11: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 11:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:12: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cyprian, Don. 2 (To Donatus): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Not eloquent things but strong ones' is Cyprian, To Donatus 2. Scripture: Rom 12:11; Zech 11:15; Matt 24:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.4 (CSEL 54:420–421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-4).

## Letter 52.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-5
- Source: CSEL 54:421–425
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the name 'cleric' as meaning that the Lord is his portion, and warns Nepotian against wealth, business, and familiarity with women.

### Latin text

Igitur clericus, qui Christi seruit ecclesiae, interpretetur primum uocabulum suum et nominis definitione praelata nitatur esse, quod dicitur. si enim ϰλη̑ρος Graece sors Latine appellatur, propterea uocantur clerici, uel quia de sorte sunt domini uel quia dominus ipse sors, id est pars, clericorum est. qui autem uel ipse pars domini est uel dominum partem habet, talem se exhibere debet, ut et possideat dominum et ipse possideatur a domino. qui dominum possidet et cum propheta dicit: pars mea dominus, nihil extra dominum habere potest, quod, si quippiam aliud habuerit praeter dominum, pars eius non erit dominus. uerbi gratia, si aurum, si argentum, si possessiones, si uariam supellectilem, cum his partibus dominus pars eius fieri non dignatur. si autem ego pars domini sum et funiculus hereditatis eius nec accipio partem inter ceteras tribus, sed quasi leuita et sacerdos uiuo de decimis et altari seruiens altaris oblatione sustentor, habens uictum et uestitum his contentus ero et nudam crucem nudus sequar. obsecro itaque te, et repetens iterum iterumque monebo, ne officium clericatus genus antiquae militiae putes, id est, ne lucra saeculi in Christi quaeras militia, ne plus habeas, quam quando clericus esse coepisti, et dicatur tibi: cleri eorum non proderunt eis. mensulam tuam pauperes et peregrini et cum illis Christus conuiua nouerit; negotiatorem clericum et ex inope diuitem et ex ignobili gloriosum quasi quandam pestem fuge. corrumpunt mores bonos confabulationes pessimae. tu aurum contemnis, alius is diligit; tu calcas opes, ille sectatur; tibi cordi est silentium, mansuetudo, secretum, illi. uerbositas, adtrita frons, fora placent et plateae ac medicorum tabernae: in tanta morum discordia quae potest esse concordia? hospitiolum tuum aut raro aut numquam mulierum pedes terant. omnes puellas et uirgines Christi aut aequaliter ignora aut aequaliter dilige. ne sub eodem tecto manseris; ne in praeterita castitate confidas. nec Dauid sanctior nec Salomone potes esse sapientior; memento semper, quod paradisi colonum de possessione sua mulier eiecerit. aegrotanti tibi sanctus quilibet frater adsistat et germana uel mater aut probatae quaelibet apud omnes fidei. quodsi huiusce modi non fuerint consanguinitatis castimoniaeque personae, multas anus nutrit ecclesia, quae et officium praebeant et beneficium accipiant ministrando, ut infirmitas quoque tua fructum habeat elemosynae. scio quosdam conualuisse corpore et animo aegrotare coepisse. periculose tibi ministrat, cuius uultum frequenter adtendis. si propter officium clericatus aut uidua tibi uisitatur aut uirgo, numquam domum solus introeas talesque habeto socios, quorum contubernio non infameris. si lector, si acolythus, si psaltes te sequitur, non ornentur uestibus, sed moribus, nec calamistro crispent comas. sed pudicitiam habitu polliceantur. solus cum sola secreto et absque arbitre non sedeas. si familiarius est aliquid loquendum, habet nutricem, maiorem domus uirginem, uiduam, maritatam; non est tam inhumana, ut nullum praeter te habeat. cui se audeat credere. caueto omnes suspiciones et, quidquid probabiliter fingi potest, ne fingatur, ante deuita. crebra munuscula et orariola et fasciolas et uestes ori adplicatas et degustatos cibos blandasque et dulces litterulas sanctus amor non habet. mel meum, lumen meum meumque desiderium et ceteras ineptias amatorum, omnes delicias et lepores et risu dignas urbanitates in comoediis erubescimus, in saeculi hominibus detestamur: quanto magis in clericis et in clericis monachis, quorum et sacerdotium proposito et propositum ornatur sacerdotio! nec hoc dico, quod aut in te aut in sanctis uiris ista formidem, sed quod in omni proposito, in omni gradu et sexu et boni et mali repperiantur malorumque condemnatio laus bonorum sit.

### English translation (Claude)

So let the cleric who serves the church of Christ first interpret his own title, and, having set out the definition of the name, strive to be what he is called. For if κλῆρος in Greek is sors, 'lot,' in Latin, clerics are so called either because they are of the Lord's lot, or because the Lord himself is the lot, that is, the portion, of clerics. And he who is himself the Lord's portion, or has the Lord as his portion, must show himself such that he both possesses the Lord and is himself possessed by the Lord. He who possesses the Lord and says with the prophet, 'The Lord is my portion,' can have nothing apart from the Lord; if he has anything else besides the Lord, the Lord will not be his portion. For instance, if he has gold, silver, estates, or varied furniture, the Lord does not deign to become his portion together with these portions. But if I am the Lord's portion and the line of his inheritance, and do not receive a portion among the other tribes, but, like the Levite and the priest, live on the tithes and, serving the altar, am supported by the altar's offering, then having food and clothing I will be content with these, and, naked, follow the naked cross. I beseech you, therefore, and will warn you again and again: do not think the clerical office a kind of your former military service; that is, do not seek the gains of the world in the service of Christ, lest you have more than when you began to be a cleric, and it be said to you, 'Their clergy will not profit them.' Let the poor and strangers, and Christ with them as a guest, know your little table. Flee like a plague a cleric who is a businessman, who has become rich from poor and famous from obscure. 'Evil conversations corrupt good morals.' You despise gold, another loves it; you trample on riches, he pursues them; you love silence, gentleness, retirement, he loves talkativeness and a brazen face, the forum, the squares, and the doctors' shops. In so great a discord of habits, what concord can there be? Let the feet of women seldom or never wear down the threshold of your little lodging. Either ignore equally or love equally all girls and virgins of Christ. Do not live under the same roof with them; do not trust in your past chastity. You cannot be holier than David or wiser than Solomon. Remember always that a woman drove the tiller of paradise from his possession. When you are ill, let any holy brother attend you, and your sister or mother, or any women of faith approved by all. If you have no persons of such kinship and chastity, the church maintains many old women who can both give their service and receive a benefit by ministering, so that even your sickness may bear the fruit of almsgiving. I know some who have recovered in body and begun to be sick in soul. She ministers to you dangerously whose face you often look at. If for the duty of the clerical office you visit a widow or a virgin, never enter the house alone, and have such companions that you are not disgraced by their company. If a reader, an acolyte, or a psalm singer attends you, let them be adorned not with clothes but with character, and not curl their hair with the tongs, but let their dress promise modesty. Do not sit alone with a woman alone, in secret and without a witness. If something rather private must be said, she has a nurse, a housekeeper, a virgin, a widow, a married woman; she is not so friendless as to have no one but you to whom she dares to entrust herself. Beware of all suspicions, and whatever can plausibly be invented, avoid beforehand, lest it be invented. Frequent little gifts, handkerchiefs, ribbons, garments put to the lips, food tasted first, and flattering, sweet little notes, holy love does not have. 'My honey, my light, my desire,' and the other follies of lovers, all the endearments, pleasantries, and laughable witticisms, we blush at in comedies and detest in men of the world; how much more in clerics, and in clerics who are monks, whose priesthood is adorned by their vow and their vow by their priesthood! I do not say this because I fear these things in you or in holy men, but because in every calling, in every rank and sex, both good and bad are found, and the condemnation of the bad is the praise of the good.

### Scripture references

- Ps 16:5 (15:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Deut 32:9: allusion, high confidence
- Num 18:20–21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 12:13: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:33: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:14–15: echo, low confidence
- Gen 3:23–24: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Evil conversations corrupt good morals' is quoted by Paul from Menander. 'Their clergy will not profit them' follows the Greek of Jer 12:13, as in Letter 51.1.
- Scripture: Ps 16:5 (15:5 LXX); Deut 32:9; Num 18:20–21; 1 Cor 9:13; 1 Tim 6:8; Jer 12:13; 1 Cor 15:33; 2 Cor 6:14–15; Gen 3:23–24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.5 (CSEL 54:421–425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-5).

## Letter 52.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-6
- Source: CSEL 54:425–426
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome deplores the legacy-hunting of clergy and monks that led emperors to forbid them to receive inheritances.

### Latin text

Pudet dicere: sacerdotes idolorum, mimi et aurigae et scorta hereditates capiunt; solis clericis et monachis hoc lege prohibetur et prohibetur non a persecutoribus, sed a principibus Christianis. nec de lege conqueror, sed doleo, cur meruerimus hanc legem. cauterium bonum est, sed quo mihi uulnus, ut indigeam cauterio? prouida seueraque legis cautio, et tamen nec sic refrenatur auaritia. per fideicommissa legibus inludimus et, quasi maiora sint imperatorum scita quam Christi, leges timemus, euangelia contemnimus. sit heres, sed mater filiorum, id est gregis sui, ecclesia, quae illos genuit, nutriuit et pauit. quid nos inserimus inter matrem et liberos? gloria episcopi est pauperum opibus prouidere, ignominia omnium sacerdotum est propriis studere diuitiis. natus in paupere domo et in tugurio rusticano, qui uix milio et cibario pane rugientem saturare uentrem poteram, nunc similam et mella fastidio, noui et genera et nomina piscium, in quo litore conca lecta sit, calleo, saporibus auium discerno prouincias et ciborum me raritas ac nouissime damna ipsa delectant. audio praeterea in senes et anus absque liberis quorundam turpe seruitium. ipsi apponunt mattulam, obsident lectum et purulentias stomachi et phlegmata pulmonis manu propria suscipiunt. pauent ad introitum medici trementibusque labiis, an commodius habeant, sciscitantur et, si paululum senex uegetior fuerit, periclitantur ac simulata laetitia mens intrinsecus auara torquetur. timent enim, ne perdant ministerium, et uiuacem senem Mathusalae annis conparant. o quanta apud dominum merces, si in praesenti pretium non speraret! quantis sudoribus hereditas cassa expetitur! minori labore margaritum Christi emi poterat.

### English translation (Claude)

I am ashamed to say it: priests of idols, mime actors, charioteers, and prostitutes receive inheritances; to clerics and monks alone this is forbidden by law, and forbidden not by persecutors but by Christian emperors. I do not complain of the law, but I grieve that we have deserved this law. Cautery is good; but why do I have a wound that needs cautery? The precaution of the law is provident and strict, and yet even so avarice is not checked. We make sport of the laws by trusts, and, as though the decrees of emperors were greater than those of Christ, we fear the laws and despise the Gospels. Let there be an heir, but let it be the mother of the children, that is, of her flock, the church, which bore them, nourished them, and fed them. Why do we put ourselves between the mother and her children? It is the glory of a bishop to provide for the needs of the poor; it is a disgrace for all priests to be eager for their own riches. I, born in a poor house and a country hut, who could scarcely fill my rumbling stomach with millet and coarse bread, now turn up my nose at fine flour and honey; I know the kinds and names of fish, I am expert on which shore a shellfish was gathered, I tell provinces apart by the flavor of birds, and rare foods, and in the end their very cost, delight me. I hear besides of the shameful servility of some toward old men and old women without children. They bring them the chamber pot, besiege the bed, and receive with their own hands the discharges of the stomach and the phlegm of the lungs. They tremble at the doctor's entrance and with quivering lips ask whether the patient is better; and if the old man is a little livelier, they are in danger, and under a feigned joy the avaricious mind is tormented within. For they are afraid of losing their service, and compare the long-lived old man to the years of Methuselah. How great a reward he would have with the Lord if he did not hope for payment in the present! With what sweat an empty inheritance is sought! The pearl of Christ could have been bought with less labor.

### Scripture references

- Gen 5:27: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 13:45–46: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The law is the edict of Valentinian I (370) forbidding clerics and monks to receive gifts or legacies from widows and wards (Theodosian Code 16.2.20). Scripture: Gen 5:27; Matt 13:45–46.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.6 (CSEL 54:425–426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-6).

## Letter 52.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-7
- Source: CSEL 54:426–428
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges constant study of Scripture and consistency of life, and describes the proper relation between bishop and presbyters.

### Latin text

Diuinas scripturas saepius lege, immo numquam de manibus tuis sacra lectio deponatur. disce, quod doceas; obtine eum, qui secundum doctrinam est, fidelem sermonem, ut possis exhortari in doctrina sana et contradicentes reuincere; permane in his, quae didicisti et credita sunt tibi, sciens, a quo didiceris, paratus semper ad satisfactionem omni poscenti te rationem de ea, quae in te est, spe. non confundant opera sermonem tuum, ne, cum in ecclesia loqueris, tacitas quilibet respondeat: cur ergo haec ipse non facis? delicatus magister est, qui pleno uentre de ieiuniis disputat; accusare auaritiam et latro potest; sacerdotis Christi mens osque concordent. esto subiectus pontifici tuo et quasi animae parentem suspice; amare filiorum. timere seruorum est: et si pater sum, inquit, ubi est honor meus? et si dominus ego sum, ubi est timor meus? plura tibi in eodem uiro obseruanda sunt nomina: monachus, pontifex, auunculus. sed et episcopi sacerdotes se sciant esse, non dominos: honorent clericos quasi clericos, ut et ipsis a clericis quasi episcopis deferatur. scitum illud est oratoris Domitii: ego te, inquit, habeam ut principem, cum tu me non habeas ut senatorem? quod Aaron et filios eius, hoc episcopum et presbyteros nouerimus: unus dominus, unum templum, unum sit etiam ministerium. recordemur semper, quid apostolus Petrus praecipiat sacerdotibus: pascite eum, qui in uobis est, gregem domini prouidentes non coacto, sed spontanee secundum deum, neque turpis lucri gratia, sed uoluntarie, neque ut dominantes in cleris, sed forma facti gregi et ex animo, ut, cum apparuerit princeps pastorum, percipiatis inmarcescibilem gloriae coronam. pessimae consuetudinis est in quibusdam ecclesiis tacere presbyteros et praesentibus episcopis non loqui, quasi aut inuideant aut non dignentur audire. et si alii, inquit Paulus apostolus, fuerit reuelatum sedenti, prior taceat. potestis enim per singulos prophetare, ut omnes discant et omnes consolentur. et spiritus prophetarum prophetis subiectus est; non enim est dissensionis deus, sed pacis. gloria patris est filius sapiens: gaudeat episcopus iudicio suo, cum tales Christo elegerit sacerdotes.

### English translation (Claude)

Read the divine Scriptures often; rather, never let the sacred reading be put out of your hands. Learn what you are to teach. 'Hold fast the faithful word which is according to the teaching, so that you may be able to exhort in sound doctrine and refute those who contradict.' 'Continue in the things you have learned and that have been entrusted to you, knowing from whom you learned them,' 'always ready to give satisfaction to everyone who asks you for a reason for the hope that is in you.' Let not your deeds put your words to shame, lest, when you speak in church, someone silently answer: 'Why then do you not do these things yourself?' He is a dainty teacher who discusses fasting on a full stomach; even a robber can accuse avarice. Let the mind and the mouth of a priest of Christ agree. Be subject to your bishop and receive him as the father of your soul. To love belongs to sons, to fear to slaves. 'If I am a father,' he says, 'where is my honor? And if I am a master, where is my fear?' In the same man you have several titles to respect: monk, bishop, uncle. But let bishops too know that they are priests, not lords; let them honor clerics as clerics, so that clerics may pay them the deference due to bishops. There is that well-known saying of the orator Domitius: 'Am I to treat you as a leading statesman, when you do not treat me as a senator?' What Aaron and his sons were, let us recognize the bishop and presbyters to be: one Lord, one temple, and let there be one ministry. Let us always remember what the apostle Peter commands priests: 'Feed the flock of the Lord which is among you, overseeing not by constraint but willingly according to God, not for shameful gain but freely, not as lording it over the clergy but being examples to the flock from the heart, so that when the chief shepherd appears you may receive the unfading crown of glory.' It is a very bad custom in some churches for presbyters to keep silent and not to speak when bishops are present, as if the bishops were jealous or did not deign to hear them. 'If anything is revealed to another who is seated,' says the apostle Paul, 'let the first keep silent. For you can all prophesy one by one, so that all may learn and all be encouraged; and the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets; for God is not a God of dissension but of peace.' 'A wise son is the glory of his father': let a bishop rejoice in his own judgment when he has chosen such priests for Christ.

### Scripture references

- Titus 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:15: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 2:21–22: echo, medium confidence
- Mal 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:2–4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 14:30–33: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 10:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, De or. 3.4 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Domitius is the orator Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus; the saying is reported by Cicero, On the Orator 3.4 (where it is spoken by L. Crassus to the consul Philippus). The comparison of bishop and presbyters with Aaron and his sons is Jerome's view of church order and is translated as written.
- Scripture: Titus 1:9; 2 Tim 3:14; 1 Pet 3:15; Rom 2:21–22; Mal 1:6; 1 Pet 5:2–4; 1 Cor 14:30–33; Prov 10:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.7 (CSEL 54:426–428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-7).

## Letter 52.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-8
- Source: CSEL 54:428–430
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Nepotian against preaching for applause, illustrating the point with a jest of Gregory of Nazianzus and a passage of Cicero.

### Latin text

Dicente te in ecclesia non clamor populi, sed gemitus suscitetur; lacrimae auditorum laudes tuae sint; sermo presbyteri scripturarum lectione conditus sit. nolo te declamatorem esse et rabulam garrulumque, sed mysterii peritum et sacramentorum dei tui eruditissimum. uerba uoluere et celeritate dicendi apud inperitum uulgus admirationem sui facere indoctorum hominum est. adtrita frons interpretatur saepe, quod nescit, et, cum aliis suaserit, sibi quoque usurpat scientiam. praeceptor quondam meus Gregorius Nazanzenus rogatus a me, ut exponeret, quid sibi uellet in Luca sabbatum δευτερόπρωτον id est secundoprimum, eleganter lusit: docebo te inquiens super hac re in ecclesia, in qua omni mihi populo adclamante cogeris inuitus scire, quod nescis, aut certe, si solus tacueris, solus ab omnibus stultitiae condemnaberis. nihil tam facile, quam uilem plebiculam et indoctam contionem linguae uolubilitate decipere, quae, quidquid non intellegit, plus miratur. Marcus Tullius, ad quem pulcherrimum illud elogium est: Demosthenes tibi praeripuit, ne esses primus orator, tu illi, ne solus, in oratione pro Quinto Gallio quid de fauore uulgi et de inperitis contionatoribus loquatur, adtende: his autem ludis — loquor enim, quae sum ipse nuper expertus — unus quidam poeta dominatur, homo perlitteratus, cuius sunt illa conuiuia poetarum ac philosophorum, cum facit Euripiden et Menandrum inter se et alio loco Socraten atque Epicurum disserente, quorum aetates non annis, sed saeculis scimus fuisse disiunctas. atque his quantos plausus et clamores mouet! multos enim condiscipulos habet in theatro, qui simul litteras non didicerunt.

### English translation (Claude)

When you speak in church, let what is roused be not the applause of the people but their groans; let the tears of your hearers be your praise. Let a presbyter's preaching be seasoned with the reading of the Scriptures. I do not want you to be a declaimer, a ranter, and a chatterer, but skilled in the mystery and most learned in the sacraments of your God. To roll out words and win admiration from the ignorant crowd by rapid speech is the mark of unlearned men. A brazen face often explains what it does not know, and after persuading others lays claim to knowledge for itself too. My former teacher, Gregory of Nazianzus, when I asked him to explain what Luke meant by the sabbath deuteroprōton, that is, the 'second-first,' made an elegant joke: 'I will teach you about this in church, where, with the whole people acclaiming me, you will be forced to know against your will what you do not know; or else, if you alone keep silent, you alone will be condemned by all for stupidity.' Nothing is so easy as to deceive a cheap rabble and an unlearned assembly by glibness of tongue; the less it understands, the more it admires. Marcus Tullius, of whom that fine tribute was said, 'Demosthenes prevented you from being the first orator, you prevented him from being the only one,' in his speech for Quintus Gallius, see what he says of popular favor and of unskilled speakers: 'At these games (for I speak of what I myself have lately experienced) a certain poet holds sway, a very well-read man, whose are those banquets of poets and philosophers where he makes Euripides and Menander converse together, and in another place Socrates and Epicurus, whose lifetimes we know were separated not by years but by centuries. And how much applause and shouting he stirs up with them! For he has many fellow pupils in the theatre, who did not learn their letters either.'

### Scripture references

- Luke 6:1: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Pro Gallio (Cicero): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Second-first sabbath' is the difficult reading of Luke 6:1 (Greek δευτερόπρωτον). The passage of Cicero's lost speech For Quintus Gallius survives only here; the source of the tribute about Demosthenes is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.8 (CSEL 54:428–430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-8).

## Letter 52.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-9
- Source: CSEL 54:430–431
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises moderation in dress, warns against collecting alms for gain, and says each member of the church has its own role.

### Latin text

Vestes pullas aeque uita ut candidas; ornatus et sordes pari modo fugiendae, quia alterum delicias, alterum gloriam redolet. non absque amictu lineo incedere, sed pretium uestium linearum non habere laudabile est; alioquin ridiculum et plenum dedecoris referto marsuppio, quod sudarium orariumque non habeas, gloriari. sunt, qui pauperibus parum tribuunt, ut amplius accipiant, et sub praetextu elemosynae quaerunt diuitias: quae magis uenatio appellanda est quam elemosyna. sic bestiae, sic aues, sic capiuntur et pisces: modica in hamo esca ponitur, ut matronarum in eo sacculi protrahantur. scit episcopus, cui commissa est ecclesia, quem dispensationi pauperum curaeque praeficiat. melius est non habere, quod tribuam, quam inpudenter petere. sed et genus adrogantiae est clementiorem te uideri uelle, quam pontifex Christi est. non omnia possumus omnes. alius in ecclesia oculus est, alius lingua, alius manus, alius pes, alius auris, uenter et cetera. lege Pauli ad Corinthios: diuersa membra unum corpus efficiunt. nec rusticus et tantum simplex frater ideo se sanctum putet, si nihil nouerit, nec peritus et eloquens in lingua aestimet sanctitatem. multoque melius est e duobus inperfectis rusticitatem sanctam habere quam eloquentiam peccatricem.

### English translation (Claude)

Avoid dark clothes as much as white; adornment and squalor alike are to be shunned, because the one smells of luxury, the other of vainglory. To go about without a linen garment is not praiseworthy; not to have money for linen clothes is. Otherwise it is ridiculous and full of disgrace to boast, with a stuffed purse, that you have no handkerchief or napkin. There are some who give a little to the poor in order to receive more, and under pretext of almsgiving seek riches; this should be called hunting rather than almsgiving. So are beasts caught, so birds, so fish too: a little bait is put on the hook so that the purses of matrons may be hauled up on it. The bishop, to whom the church is entrusted, knows whom he should put in charge of distributing to the poor and caring for them. It is better not to have anything to give than to ask shamelessly. But it is also a kind of arrogance to wish to seem more merciful than the bishop of Christ. 'We cannot all do all things.' In the church one is the eye, another the tongue, another the hand, another the foot, another the ear, the belly, and the rest. Read Paul to the Corinthians: different members make one body. Let not the rustic and merely simple brother think himself holy because he knows nothing, nor the learned and eloquent one measure holiness by his tongue. Of two imperfect things it is much better to have a holy rusticity than a sinful eloquence.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 12:12–21: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Ecl. 8.63 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'We cannot all do all things' is Virgil, Eclogues 8.63. Scripture: 1 Cor 12:12–21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.9 (CSEL 54:430–431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-9).

## Letter 52.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-10
- Source: CSEL 54:431–433
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome criticizes lavish church decoration while ministers are chosen carelessly, arguing that the gold of the temple belongs to the figures of the old law.

### Latin text

Multi aedificant parietes et columnas ecclesiae subtrahunt: marmora nitent, auro splendent lacunaria, gemmis altare distinguitur et ministrorum Christi nulla electio est. neque uero mihi aliquis opponat diues in Iudaea templum, mensam, lucernas, turibula, patellas, scyphos, mortariola et cetera ex auro fabre facta. tunc haec probabantur a domino, quando sacerdotes hostias immolabant et sanguis pecudum erat redemptio peccatorum — quamquam haec omnia praecesserint in figura. scripta sunt autem propter nos, in quos fines saeculorum decurrerunt —, nunc uero, cum paupertatem domus suae pauper dominus dedicarit, cogitemus crucem et diuitias lutum putabimus. quid miramur, quod Christus uocat iniquum mammonam? quid suspicimus et amamus, quod Petrus se non habere testatur? alioquin, si tantum litteram sequimur et in auro atque diuitiis simplex nos delectat historia, cum auro obseruemus et cetera: ducant pontifices Christi uxores uirgines; quamuis bonae mentis sit, qui cicatricem habuerit et deformis est, priuetur sacerdotio; lepra corporis animae uitiis praeferatur; crescamus et multiplicemur et repleamus terram; nec immolemus agnum nec mysticum pascha celebremus, quia haec absque templo fieri lege prohibentur; figamus septimo mense tabernaculum et sollemne ieiunium bucina concrepemus. quodsi haec omnia spiritalibus spiritalia conparantes scientesque cum Paulo, quod lex spiritalis est, et Dauid uerba cantantes: reuela oculos meos et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua sic intellegamus, ut dominus quoque noster intellexit et interpretatus est sabbatum, aut aurum repudiemus cum ceteris superstitionibus Iudaeorum aut, si aurum placet, placeant et Iudaei, quos cum auro aut probare nobis necesse est aut damnare.

### English translation (Claude)

Many build walls and take away the pillars of the church: the marbles gleam, the ceilings shine with gold, the altar is studded with gems, and there is no choice of the ministers of Christ. And let no one object to me the rich temple in Judea, the table, the lamps, the censers, the dishes, the cups, the little mortars, and the rest skilfully made of gold. These things were approved by the Lord then, when the priests offered victims and the blood of cattle was the redemption of sins; although all these things went before in figure, 'and they were written for us, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.' But now, since the poor Lord has consecrated the poverty of his house, let us think of the cross, and we shall count riches as mud. Why do we admire what Christ calls unrighteous mammon? Why do we look up to and love what Peter declares that he does not have? Otherwise, if we follow only the letter and the simple narrative pleases us in gold and riches, let us observe the other things along with the gold: let the priests of Christ marry virgins; let one who has a scar and is deformed be deprived of the priesthood, however good his mind; let leprosy of the body be counted worse than the vices of the soul; let us increase and multiply and fill the earth; let us not sacrifice the lamb or celebrate the mystical Passover, since the law forbids these things to be done without the temple; let us pitch our tent in the seventh month and proclaim the solemn fast with the trumpet. But if we understand all these things by 'comparing spiritual things with spiritual,' knowing with Paul that 'the law is spiritual,' and singing the words of David, 'Open my eyes, and I will behold wonderful things out of your law,' as our Lord too understood and interpreted the sabbath, then let us either reject gold with the other superstitions of the Jews, or, if gold pleases us, let the Jews please us too, whom we must either approve along with the gold or condemn.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:9: echo, low confidence
- Luke 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 21:13–14: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 21:17–23: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 16:5–6: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 23:24–34: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:1–8: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's closing contrast with 'the superstitions of the Jews' is polemical and is translated as written. Scripture: 1 Cor 10:11; 2 Cor 8:9; Luke 16:9; Acts 3:6; Lev 21:13–14, 17–23; Lev 13; Gen 1:28; Deut 16:5–6; Lev 23:24–34; 1 Cor 2:13; Rom 7:14; Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX); Matt 12:1–8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.10 (CSEL 54:431–433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-10).

## Letter 52.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-11
- Source: CSEL 54:433–435
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Nepotian against feasting with officials and against wine and all intoxicating drink, though he does not condemn wine itself.

### Latin text

Conuiuia tibi uitanda sunt saecularium et maxime eorum, qui honoribus tument. turpe est ante fores sacerdotis domini crucifixi et pauperis et qui cibo quoque uescebatur alieno lictores consulum et milites excubare iudicemque prouinciae melius apud te prandere quam in palatio. quodsi obtenderis facere te haec, ut roges pro miseris atque subiectis, iudex saeculi plus defert clerico continenti quam diuiti et magis sanctitatem tuam ueneratur quam opes; aut, si talis est, qui non audiat clericos nisi inter fialas, libenter carebo huiusce modi beneficio et Christum rogabo pro iudice, qui magis subuenire potest; melius est enim confidere in domino quam confidere in homine, melius est sperare in domino quam sperare in principibus. numquam unum redoleas, ne audias illud philosophi: hoc non est osculum porrigere, sed propinare. uinolentos sacerdotes et apostolus damnat et uetus lex prohibet. qui altari seruiunt, uinum et siceram non bibant. sicera Hebraeo sermone omnis potio nuncupatur, quae inebriare potest, siue illa fermento conficitur sine pomorum suco aut faui decoquuntur in dulcem et barbaram potionem aut palmarum fructus exprimuntur in liquorem coctisque frugibus aqua pinguior colatur. quidquid inebriat et statum mentis euertit, fuge similiter ut uinum. nec hoc dico, quod dei a nobis creatura damnetur, siquidem et dominus uini potator appellatur et Timotheo dolenti stomachum modica uini sorbitio relaxata est, sed modum et aetatis et ualitudinis et corporum qualitates exigimus in potando. quodsi absque uino ardeo et ardeo adulescentia et inflammor calore sanguinis et suculento ualidoque sum corpore, libenter carebo poculo, in quo suspicio ueneni est. pulchre dicitur apud Graecos, sed nescio, utrum apud nos aeque resonet: pinguis uenter non gignit sensum tenuem.

### English translation (Claude)

You must avoid the banquets of men of the world, and especially of those who are puffed up with honors. It is shameful that before the doors of a priest of the crucified and poor Lord, who even lived on other people's food, lictors of consuls and soldiers should keep watch, and that the governor of the province should dine better at your house than in his palace. If you plead that you do this in order to intercede for the wretched and oppressed, a worldly judge pays more deference to a continent cleric than to a rich one and reveres your holiness more than your wealth; or, if he is the kind who will not listen to clerics except over the wine bowls, I will gladly do without such a favor and will pray to Christ for the judge, who is better able to help. For 'it is better to trust in the Lord than to trust in man; it is better to hope in the Lord than to hope in princes.' Never smell of wine, lest you hear that saying of the philosopher: 'This is not offering a kiss but offering a drink.' Both the apostle condemns drunken priests and the old law forbids them: 'Those who serve the altar shall not drink wine and strong drink.' In Hebrew, 'sikera' is the name of every drink that can intoxicate, whether it is made by fermentation, or from the juice of fruit, or honeycombs are boiled into a sweet and barbarous drink, or the fruit of the palm is pressed into liquor, or water is strained thick from boiled grain. Whatever intoxicates and overturns the state of the mind, flee like wine. I do not say this because a creature of God is condemned by us, since the Lord himself was called a wine drinker, and a little sip of wine was allowed to Timothy for his aching stomach; but we require measure in drinking, according to age, health, and the constitution of the body. And if without wine I burn, and burn with youth, and am inflamed with the heat of the blood, and have a sappy and strong body, I will gladly do without the cup in which there is suspicion of poison. It is well said among the Greeks (but I do not know whether it sounds as well in our language): 'A fat belly does not beget a fine mind.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 118:8–9 (117:8-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:3: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 10:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:23: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The philosopher's saying and the Greek proverb are unidentified. Scripture: Ps 118:8–9 (117:8–9 LXX); 1 Tim 3:3; Titus 1:7; Lev 10:9; Matt 11:19; 1 Tim 5:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.11 (CSEL 54:433–435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-11).

## Letter 52.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-12
- Source: CSEL 54:435–436
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recommends simple fasting on bread and water and mocks elaborate fasts that seek out delicacies.

### Latin text

Tantum tibi ieiuniorum inpone, quantum ferre potes. sint pura, casta, simplicia, moderata, non superstitiosa ieiunia. quid prodest oleo non uesci et molestias quasdam difficultatesque ciborum quaerere? caricae, piper, nuces, palmarum fructus, simila, mel, pistatia, tota hortorum cultura uexatur, ut cibario non uescamur pane. audio praeterea quosdam contra rerum hominumque naturam aquam non bibere nec uesci pane, sed sorbitiunculas delicatas et contrita holera betarumque sucum non calice sorbere, sed conca. pro pudor, non erubescimus istiusmodi ineptiis nec taedet superstitionis! insuper etiam famam abstinentiae in deliciis quaerimus. fortissimum ieiunium est aqua et panis; sed, quia gloriam non habet et omnes pane et aqua uiuimus, quasi publicum et commune ieiunium non putatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Impose on yourself as much fasting as you can bear. Let your fasts be pure, chaste, simple, moderate, not superstitious. What good is it not to eat oil and to seek out troublesome and hard-to-get foods: dried figs, pepper, nuts, dates, fine flour, honey, pistachios? The whole cultivation of the gardens is harassed so that we may not eat coarse bread. I hear besides of some who, against the nature of things and of men, do not drink water or eat bread, but sip dainty little broths, pounded vegetables, and beet juice, not from a cup but from a shell. For shame! Do we not blush at such follies, and are we not weary of such superstition? On top of this, we even seek a reputation for abstinence amid delicacies. The strongest fast is water and bread; but because it brings no glory, and we all live on bread and water, it is not thought a fast, as though it were public and common.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.12 (CSEL 54:435–436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-12).

## Letter 52.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-13
- Source: CSEL 54:436–437
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns against seeking popular praise and commends the four cardinal virtues as the true adornment of a cleric.

### Latin text

Caue, ne hominum rumusculos aucuperis, ne offensam dei populorum laude commutes. si adhuc, inquit apostolus, hominibus placerem, Christi seruus non essem; desiuit placere hominibus et seruus factus est Christi. per bonam et malam famam a dextris et a sinistris Christi miles graditur, nec laude extollitur nec uituperatione frangitur, non diuitiis tumet, non contrahitur paupertate, et laeta contemnit et tristia. per diem sol non uret eum neque luna per noctem. nolo te orare in angulis platearum, ne rectum iter precum tuarum frangat aura popularis; nolo te dilatare fimbrias et ostentui habere ϕυλϰτήρια et conscientia repugnante pharisaeica ambitione circumdari. melius est haec in corde portare quam in corpore, deum habere fautorem, non aspectus hominum. uis scire, quales dominus quaerat ornatus? habeto prudentiam, iustitiam, temperantiam, fortitudinem. his plagis caeli includere, haec te quadriga uelut aurigam Christi ad metam concitum ferat. nihil hoc monili pretiosius, nihil hac gemmarum uarietate distinctius. ex omni parte decoraris, cingeris atque protegeris; et ornamento tibi sunt et tutamini: gemmae uertuntur in scuta.

### English translation (Claude)

Beware of hunting for men's little rumors, lest you exchange God's displeasure for the praise of the people. 'If I were still pleasing men,' says the apostle, 'I would not be a servant of Christ.' He ceased to please men and became a servant of Christ. Through good report and bad, on the right hand and on the left, the soldier of Christ marches on; he is neither lifted up by praise nor broken by blame, neither puffed up by riches nor shrunk by poverty, and he despises both the glad and the sad. 'The sun shall not burn him by day, nor the moon by night.' I do not want you to pray at the corners of the squares, lest the breeze of popularity break the straight course of your prayers. I do not want you to broaden your fringes and make a show of phylacteries and, against your conscience, to be wrapped in Pharisaic ambition. It is better to carry these things in the heart than on the body, to have God as your supporter, not the eyes of men. Do you want to know what adornments the Lord seeks? Have prudence, justice, temperance, and fortitude. Be enclosed within these regions of heaven; let this four-horse chariot carry you, as Christ's charioteer, at full speed to the goal. Nothing is more precious than this necklace, nothing more varied than this array of gems. On every side you are adorned, girded, and protected; they are both ornament and defense to you: the gems are turned into shields.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:7–8: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 121:6 (120:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Gal 1:10; 2 Cor 6:7–8; Ps 121:6 (120:6 LXX); Matt 6:5; 23:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.13 (CSEL 54:436–437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-13).

## Letter 52.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-14
- Source: CSEL 54:437–438
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns against both speaking and listening to slander.

### Latin text

Caue quoque, ne aut linguam aut aures habeas prurientes, id est, ne aut ipse aliis detrahas aut alios audias detrahentes. sedens, inquit, aduersus fratrem tuum loquebaris et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum; haec fecisti. et tacui. existimasti iniquitatem, quod ero tibi similis; arguam te et statuam contra faciem tuam. subauditur: sermones tuos et cuncta, quae de aliis es locutus, ut tua sententia iudiceris in his ipse deprehensus, quae in aliis arguebas. neque uero illa iusta est excusatio: referentibus aliis iniuriam facere non possum. nemo inuito auditori libenter refert. sagitta in lapide numquam figitur, interdum resiliens percutit dirigentem. discat detractor, dum te uiderit non libenter audire, non facile detrahere: cum detractoribus, ait Salomon, ne miscearis, quoniam repente ueniet perditio eorum, et ruinam utriusque quis nouit? tam uidelicet eius, qui detrahit, quam illius, qui aurem adcommodat detrahenti.

### English translation (Claude)

Beware too of having an itching tongue or itching ears, that is, of disparaging others yourself or listening to others who disparage. 'Sitting,' it says, 'you spoke against your brother and set a stumbling block against your mother's son. These things you did, and I kept silent. You thought wickedly that I would be like you; I will rebuke you and set them before your face': understood, your words and all that you said about others, so that you may be judged by your own sentence, caught yourself in the things you rebuked in others. Nor is this a just excuse: 'When others tell me things, I cannot insult them.' No one willingly tells tales to an unwilling hearer. An arrow never sticks in a stone; sometimes it rebounds and strikes the one who aimed it. Let the slanderer learn not to slander easily when he sees that you do not listen willingly. 'Do not mix with slanderers,' says Solomon, 'for their destruction will come suddenly, and who knows the ruin of both?' that is, both of him who slanders and of him who lends an ear to the slanderer.

### Scripture references

- Ps 50:20–21 (49:20-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 24:21–22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Ps 50:20–21 (49:20–21 LXX); Prov 24:21–22 (Greek and Latin form).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.14 (CSEL 54:437–438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-14).

## Letter 52.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-15
- Source: CSEL 54:438–439
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges discretion in pastoral visits, comparing it with the Hippocratic oath of silence.

### Latin text

Officii tui est uisitare languentes, nosse domos, matronas ac liberos earum et nobilium uirorum non ignorare secreta. officii ergo tui sit non solum oculos castos seruare, sed et linguam. numquam de formis mulierum disputes nec alia domus, quid agatur in alia, per te nouerit. Hippocrates adiurat discipulos, antequam doceat, et in uerba sua iurare conpellit; extorquet sacramento silentium, sermonem, incessum, habitum moresque describit: quanto magis nos, quibus animarum medicina commissa est, omnium Christianorum domos debemus amare quasi proprias! consolatores potius nos in maeroribus suis quam conuiuas in prosperis nouerint. facile contemnitur clericus, qui saepe uocatus ad prandium non recusat.

### English translation (Claude)

It is your duty to visit the sick, to know households, matrons and their children, and not to be ignorant of the secrets of noble men. Let it be your duty, then, to keep not only your eyes chaste but also your tongue. Never discuss women's looks, and let no household learn through you what is done in another. Hippocrates makes his pupils swear before he teaches them and compels them to swear by his words; he extorts silence by oath and prescribes their speech, gait, dress, and manners. How much more should we, to whom the medicine of souls has been entrusted, love the houses of all Christians as our own! Let them know us rather as comforters in their sorrows than as guests in their prosperity. A cleric who, often invited to dinner, does not refuse is easily despised.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Hippocrates, Jusj. (Hippocrates, Hippocratic Corpus): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome refers to the Hippocratic Oath.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.15 (CSEL 54:438–439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-15).

## Letter 52.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-16
- Source: CSEL 54:439–440
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells clerics not to seek gifts, arrange marriages, or manage others' estates, and to distribute alms at once.

### Latin text

Numquam petentes raro accipiamus rogati. nescio quo enim modo etiam ipse, qui deprecatur, ut tribuat, cum acceperis, uiliorem te indicat et mirum in modum, si rogantem contempseris, plus miratur. praedicator continentiae, nuptias ne conciliet. qui apostolum legit: superest, ut et qui habent uxores, sic sint, quasi non habentes, cur uirginem cogit, ut nubat? qui de monogamia sacerdos est. quare uiduam hortatur, ut δίγαμος sit? procuratores et dispensatores domorum alienarum atque uillarum quomodo esse possunt, qui proprias iubentur contemnere facultates? amico quippiam rapere furtum est, ecclesiam fraudare sacrilegium est. accepisse pauperibus erogandum et esurientibus plurimis uel cautum esse uelle uel timidum aut — quod apertissimi sceleris est — aliquid inde subtrahere omnium praedonum crudelitatem superat. ego fame torqueor et tu iudicas, quantum uentri meo satis sit? aut diuide statim, quod acceperis, aut, si timidus dispensator es, dimitte largitorem, ut sua ipse distribuat. nolo sub occasione mea sacculus tuus plenus sit. nemo me melius mea seruare potest. optimus dispensator est, qui sibi nihil reseruat.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us never ask, and rarely accept when asked. For somehow even the one who begs you to let him give, once you have accepted, thinks you cheaper; and, remarkably, if you refuse his request, he admires you more. A preacher of continence should not arrange marriages. Why does one who reads the apostle, 'It remains that those who have wives be as though they had none,' press a virgin to marry? Why does a priest, who is chosen from the once-married, urge a widow to become twice-married? How can those who are told to despise their own property be agents and stewards of other people's houses and estates? To take something from a friend is theft; to defraud the church is sacrilege. To have received something to be given to the poor, and while so many are hungry to wish to be cautious or timid, or (what is the most open crime) to take anything from it, exceeds the cruelty of all robbers. I am tormented with hunger, and do you judge how much is enough for my stomach? Either distribute at once what you have received, or, if you are a timid steward, let the donor go, so that he may distribute his own things himself. I do not want your purse to be full on my account. No one can keep what is mine better than I. The best steward is the one who keeps nothing for himself.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:29: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Titus 1:6: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Chosen from the once-married' (de monogamia) refers to the rule that a cleric be 'the husband of one wife'. Scripture: 1 Cor 7:29; 1 Tim 3:2; Titus 1:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.16 (CSEL 54:439–440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-16).

## Letter 52.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-17
- Source: CSEL 54:440–442
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends by saying that he writes of vices in general and attacks no one by name.

### Latin text

Coegisti me, Nepotiane carissime, lapidato iam uirginitatis libello, quem sanctae Eustochiae Romae scripseram, post annos decem rursus Bethlem os reserare et confodiendum me linguis omnium prodere. aut enim nihil scribendum fuit, ne hominum iudicium subiremus, quod tu facere prohibuisti, aut scribentes nosse cunctorum aduersum nos maledicorum tela torquenda. quos obsecro, quiescant et desinant maledicere; non enim ut aduersarii, sed ut amici scripsimus, nec inuecti sumus in eos, qui peccant, sed, ne peccent, monuimus. neque in illos tantum, sed et in nos ipsos seueri iudices fuimus uolentesque festucam de oculo alterius tollere nostram prius trabem eiecimus. nullum laesi, nullus saltim descriptione signatus est, neminem specialiter meus sermo pulsauit: generalis de uitiis disputatio est. qui mihi irasci uoluerit, prius ipse de se, quod talis sit, confitetur.

### English translation (Claude)

You have compelled me, dearest Nepotian, after my little book on virginity, which I wrote at Rome for the holy Eustochium, had already been stoned, to open my mouth again in Bethlehem ten years later and expose myself to be pierced by everyone's tongues. For either I should have written nothing, so as not to submit to men's judgment, which you forbade me to do, or, in writing, I should know that the darts of all the slanderers would be hurled against me. I beg them to be quiet and stop slandering; for I have written not as an adversary but as a friend, and I have not inveighed against those who sin, but warned them not to sin. Nor have I been a severe judge only of them, but of myself too, and, wishing to take the splinter from another's eye, I first cast out my own beam. I have hurt no one; no one has been marked even by description; my words have struck at no one in particular: it is a general discussion of vices. Whoever wishes to be angry with me first confesses of himself that he is such a man.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:3–5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'little book on virginity' is Letter 22 to Eustochium (384). Scripture: Matt 7:3–5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 52.17 (CSEL 54:440–442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/52-1/#p-52-17).

## Letter 53.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-1
- Source: CSEL 54:442–445
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome welcomes Paulinus's friendship and recalls ancient philosophers who travelled far to learn from others.

### Latin text

Frater Ambrosius tua munuscula perferens detulit et suauissimas litteras, quae in principio amicitiarum fidem probatae iam et ueteris amicitiae praeferebant. uera enim illa necessitudo est, Christi glutino copulata, quam non utilitas rei familiaris, non praesentia corporum tantum, non subdola et palpans adulatio, sed timor domini et diuinarum scripturarum studia conciliant. legimus in ueteribus historiis quosdam lustrasse prouincias, nouos populos adisse, maria transisse, ut eos, quos ex libris nouerant, coram quoque uiderent. sic Pythagoras Memphiticos uates, sic Plato Aegyptum et (propter) Archytam Tarentinum eam quoque oram Italiae, quae quondam Magna Graecia dicebatur, laboriosissime peragrauit, ut, qui Athenis magister erat et potens cuiusque doctrina Academiae gymnasia personabant, fieret peregrinus atque discipulus, malens aliena uerecunde discere quam sua aliis inpudenter ingerere. denique dum litteras quasi toto fugientes orbe persequitur, captus a piratis et uenundatus etiam tyranno crudelissimo paruit; captiuus, uinctus et seruus, tamen, quia philosophus, maior emente se fuit. ad Titum Liuium lacteo eloquentiae fonte manantem uisendum de ultimo terrarum orbe uenisse Gaditanum quendam legimus; et quem ad contemplationem sui Roma non traxerat, uel unius hominis fama perduxit. habuit illa aetas inauditum omnibus saeculis celebrandumque miraculum, ut orbem totum ingressus alium extra orbem quaereret: Apollonius — siue ille magus, ut uulgus loquitur, siue philosophus, ut Pythagorici tradunt - intrauit Persas, transiuit Caucasum, Albanos, Scythas, Massagetas, opulentissima Indiae regna penetrauit et ad extremum latissimo Phison amne transmisso peruenit ad Bragmanas, ut Hiarcam in throno sedentem aureo et de Tantali fonte potantem inter paucos discipulos de natura, de moribus ac de siderum cursu audiret docentem; inde per Elamitas, Babylonios, Chaldaeos, Medos, Assyrios, Parthos, Syros, Phoenices, Arabas Palaestinam reuersus Alexandriam perrexit, Aethiopiam adiuit, ut gymnosophistas et famosissimam Solis mensam uideret in sabulo. inuenit ille uir ubique, quod disceret, ut semper proficiens semper se melior fieret. [scripsit super hoc plenissime octo uoluminibus Philostratus.]

### English translation (Claude)

Brother Ambrose, bringing your little gifts, delivered also a most delightful letter, which, at the very beginning of our friendship, showed the loyalty of a friendship already proven and old. For that is a true bond, joined by the glue of Christ, which is brought about not by advantage in household affairs, not merely by bodily presence, not by crafty and fawning flattery, but by the fear of the Lord and the study of the divine Scriptures. We read in the old histories that some travelled through provinces, visited new peoples, and crossed seas in order to see face to face those they had known from books. So Pythagoras visited the seers of Memphis; so Plato visited Egypt and, for the sake of Archytas of Tarentum, that coast of Italy too which was once called Great Greece, travelling with great toil; so that he who was master at Athens, and powerful, whose teaching resounded through the gymnasia of the Academy, became a stranger and a pupil, preferring to learn modestly from others rather than to push his own ideas shamelessly on them. Indeed, while he pursued learning as it fled, so to speak, over the whole world, he was captured by pirates and sold, and even obeyed a most cruel tyrant: a captive, bound, and a slave, yet, because a philosopher, greater than the man who bought him. We read that a man of Gades came from the furthest ends of the earth to see Titus Livy, flowing with a milky fountain of eloquence; and one whom Rome had not drawn to see it was brought by the fame of a single man. That age had a marvel unheard of, to be celebrated by all ages: that one who had entered the capital of the whole world should seek something else outside it. Apollonius (whether a magician, as the common people say, or a philosopher, as the Pythagoreans report) entered Persia, crossed the Caucasus and the lands of the Albanians, Scythians, and Massagetae, penetrated the richest kingdoms of India, and at last, crossing the very broad river Phison, came to the Brahmans, to hear Hiarcas, sitting on a golden throne and drinking from the fountain of Tantalus, teaching a few disciples about nature, morals, and the course of the stars. Thence he returned through the Elamites, Babylonians, Chaldeans, Medes, Assyrians, Parthians, Syrians, Phoenicians, and Arabs to Palestine, went on to Alexandria, and visited Ethiopia to see the gymnosophists and the famous Table of the Sun in the sand. That man found everywhere something to learn, so that, always advancing, he always became better.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Pliny the Younger, Ep. 2.3.8 (Pliny the Younger, Letters): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'marvel' is the man from Gades, who came to Rome to see Livy rather than the city (the text plays on 'orbis', world, for Rome). The story of the man from Gades is told by Pliny the Younger, Letters 2.3.8. After the last sentence the digital text has a sentence in square brackets ('Philostratus wrote about this very fully in eight volumes'), which the editor deletes; it is left out.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.1 (CSEL 54:442–445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-1).

## Letter 53.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-2
- Source: CSEL 54:445–446
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Paul's visits to Peter and to the apostles, and the story of Aeschines, to show the power of the living voice of a teacher.

### Latin text

Quid loquar de saeculi hominibus, cum apostolus Paulus, uas electionis et magister gentium, qui de conscientia tanti hospitis loquitur: an experimentum quaeritis eius, qui in me loquitur Christus?, post Damascum Arabiamque lustratam ascenderit Hierosolymam, ut uideret Petrum, et manserit apud eum diebus quindecim — hoc enim magisterio ebdomadis et ogdoadis futurus gentium praedicator instruendus erat — rursumque post annos quattuordecim adsumpto Barnaba et Tito exposuerit apostolis euangelium, ne forte in uacuum curreret aut cucurrisset? habet nescio quid latentis ἐνεργείας uiua uox et in aures discipuli de auctoris ore transfusa fortius insonat. unde et Aeschines, cum Rhodi exularet et legeretur illa Demosthenis oratio, quam aduersus eum habuerat, mirantibus cunctis atque laudantibus suspirans ait: quid, si ipsam audissetis bestiam sua uerba resonantem?

### English translation (Claude)

Why speak of men of the world, when the apostle Paul, the chosen vessel and teacher of the Gentiles, who speaks with awareness of the great guest within him, 'Do you seek proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?', after Damascus and a journey through Arabia went up to Jerusalem to see Peter and stayed with him fifteen days (for by this teaching of the seven and the eight the future preacher of the Gentiles was to be instructed), and again, after fourteen years, taking Barnabas and Titus, laid the Gospel before the apostles, lest perhaps he should be running or had run in vain? The living voice has some hidden energy, and, poured from the author's mouth into the disciple's ears, it sounds more strongly. So too Aeschines, when he was an exile at Rhodes and that speech of Demosthenes which he had delivered against him was being read, while all admired and praised it, sighed and said: 'What if you had heard the beast himself thundering out his own words?'

### Scripture references

- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:7: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 13:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 1:17–18: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:1–2: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Pliny the Younger, Ep. 2.3.10 (Pliny the Younger, Letters): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The seven and the eight' refers to the fifteen days (7 + 8), read mystically as the week of the law and the eighth day of the resurrection. The Aeschines story is told by Cicero, On the Orator 3.213, and Pliny the Younger, Letters 2.3.10.
- Scripture: Acts 9:15; 1 Tim 2:7; 2 Cor 13:3; Gal 1:17–18; Gal 2:1–2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.2 (CSEL 54:445–446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-2).

## Letter 53.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-3
- Source: CSEL 54:446–449
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Paulinus's zeal to learn and shows from Scripture that teachers and priests must know the Scriptures.

### Latin text

Nec hoc dico, quod sit aliquid in me tale, quod uel possis uel uelis discere, sed quod ardor tuus et discendi studium absque nobis per se probari debeat; ingenium docibile et sine doctore laudabile est. non, quid inuenias, sed, quid quaeras, consideramus. mollis cera et ad formandum facilis, etiamsi artificis et plastae cesset manus, tamen δυνάμει totum est, quidquid esse potest. Paulus apostolus ad pedes Gamalihel legem et prophetas didicisse se gloriatur, ut armatus spiritalibus telis postea diceret confidenter: arma enim militiae nostrae non sunt carnalia, sed potentia deo ad destructionem munitionum, cogitationes destruentes et omnem altitudinem extollentem se aduersus scientiam dei et captiuantes omnem intellectum ad oboediendum Christo et parati subiugare cunctam inoboedientiam. Timotheum instruit ab infantia sacris litteris eruditum et hortatur studium lectionis, ne neglegat gratiam, quae data est ei per inpositionem manus presbyterii. Tito praecipit, ut inter ceteras uirtutes episcopi, quem breui sermone depinxit, scientiam quoque in eo eligat scripturarum: continentem eum, qui secundum doctrinam est, fidelem sermonem, ut potens sit et exhortari in doctrina sana et contradicentes reuincere. sancta quippe rusticitas sibi soli prodest et, quantum aedificat ex uitae merito ecclesiam Christi, tantum nocet, si contradicentibus non resistit. Malachias propheta, immo per Malachiam dominus: interroga, ait, sacerdotes legem; in tantum sacerdotis officium est interrogatum respondere de lege. et in Deuteronomio legimus: interroga patrem tuum et adnuntiabit tibi, presbyteros tuos et dicent tibi. in psalmo quoque centesimo octauo decimo: cantabiles mihi erant iustificationes tuae in loco peregrinationis meae. et in descriptione iusti uiri, cum eum arbori Dauid, quae est uitae in paradiso, conpararet, inter ceteras uirtutes etiam hoc intulit: in lege domini fuit uoluntas eius et lege eius meditabitur die ac nocte. Danihel in fine sacratissimae uisionis iustos ait fulgere quasi stellas et intellegentes, id est doctos, quasi firmamentum. uides, quantum distent inter se iusta rusticitas et docta iustitia? alii stellis, alii caelo conparantur, quamquam iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem utrumque possit; ita enim apud eos legimus: qui autem docti fuerint, fulgebunt quasi splendor firmamenti et, qui ad iustitiam erudiunt multos, quasi stellae in perpetuas aeternitates. cur Paulus apostolus uas electionis? nempe quia uas legis et sanctarum scripturarum armarium. pharisaei stupent ad doctrinam domini, mirantur in Petro et Iohanne, quomodo legem sciant, cum litteras non didicerint. quicquid enim aliis exercitatio et cotidiana in lege meditatio tribuere solet, illis spiritus sanctus suggerebat; et erant, iuxta quod scriptum est, ϑεδίδαϰτοι. duodecim annos saluator inpleuerat et in templo senes de quaestionibus legis interrogans magis docet, dum prudenter interrogat.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not say this because there is anything in me of the kind that you could or would wish to learn, but because your ardor and zeal for learning ought to be approved for their own sake, without us; a teachable mind is praiseworthy even without a teacher. We consider not what you find but what you seek. Soft wax, easy to shape, even if the hand of the craftsman and modeller is idle, is still potentially all that it can be. The apostle Paul glories in having learned the law and the prophets at the feet of Gamaliel, so that, armed with spiritual weapons, he could afterwards say confidently: 'For the weapons of our warfare are not fleshly, but powerful before God for the destruction of strongholds, destroying reasonings and every height that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, and taking captive every thought to obey Christ, and ready to punish all disobedience.' He instructs Timothy, trained from infancy in the sacred writings, and urges him to study reading, and not to neglect the grace that was given him through the laying on of hands of the presbytery. He instructs Titus that, among the other virtues of a bishop, whom he portrays in a brief sentence, he should also look for knowledge of the Scriptures: 'holding fast the faithful word which is according to the teaching, so that he may be able both to exhort in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict.' For a holy rusticity benefits only itself, and as much as it builds up the church of Christ by the merit of its life, so much it harms it if it does not resist those who contradict. The prophet Malachi, or rather the Lord through Malachi, says: 'Ask the priests the law'; so much is it the priest's duty to answer about the law when asked. And in Deuteronomy we read: 'Ask your father and he will tell you, your elders and they will tell you.' In the hundred and eighteenth psalm too: 'Your statutes were my songs in the place of my pilgrimage.' And in the description of the righteous man, when David compares him to the tree of life in paradise, among the other virtues he adds this too: 'His delight was in the law of the Lord, and on his law he will meditate day and night.' Daniel at the end of his most sacred vision says that the righteous will shine like stars, and the understanding, that is, the learned, like the firmament. Do you see how far apart righteous rusticity and learned righteousness are? The one is compared to the stars, the other to the heavens; although according to the Hebrew truth both can be taken of the learned, for so we read in their text: 'Those who are learned will shine like the brightness of the firmament, and those who instruct many in righteousness like the stars for ever and ever.' Why is the apostle Paul a chosen vessel? Surely because he is a vessel of the law and a bookcase of the holy Scriptures. The Pharisees are astonished at the Lord's teaching; they wonder at Peter and John, how they know the law when they have not learned letters. For what practice and daily meditation on the law usually give to others, the Holy Spirit supplied to them; and they were, as it is written, 'taught by God.' The Savior had completed twelve years, and in the temple, questioning the elders on points of the law, he rather teaches them by his prudent questions.

### Scripture references

- Acts 22:3: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 10:4–6: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:13–14: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- Hag 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 2:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Deut 32:7: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:54 (118:54 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 12:3: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 7:15: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:42–47: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words 'Ask the priests the law' are in Hag 2:11, not Malachi (cf. Mal 2:7, 'they shall seek the law from his mouth'); Jerome's attribution is kept. The 'hundred and eighteenth psalm' is Ps 119 in Hebrew and English numbering.
- Scripture: Acts 22:3; 2 Cor 10:4–6; 2 Tim 3:15; 1 Tim 4:13–14; Titus 1:9; Hag 2:11; Mal 2:7; Deut 32:7; Ps 119:54 (118:54 LXX); Ps 1:2; Dan 12:3; Acts 9:15; John 7:15; Acts 4:13; John 6:45; 1 Thess 4:9; Luke 2:42–47.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.3 (CSEL 54:446–449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-3).

## Letter 53.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-4
- Source: CSEL 54:449–451
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that the apostles were not unlearned, since John's prologue expresses a wisdom unknown to the philosophers, and that Scripture needs revelation to be understood.

### Latin text

Nisi forte rusticum Petrum, rusticum dicimus et Iohannem, quorum uterque dicere poterat: etsi inperitus sermone, non tamen scientia. Iohannes rusticus, piscator, indoctus? et unde illa, obsecro: in principio erat uerbum, et uerbum erat apud deum, et deus erat uerbum? λόγος Graece multa significat — nam et uerbum est et ratio et supputatio et causa uniuscuiusque rei —, per quae sunt singula, quae subsistunt; quae uniuersa recte intellegimus. hoc Plato nesciuit, hoc Demosthenes eloquens ignorauit. perdam, inquit, sapientiam sapientium et prudentiam prudentium reprobabo. uera sapientia perdit falsam sapientiam et, quamquam stultitia praedicationis in cruce sit, tamen Paulus sapientiam loquitur inter perfectos, sapientiam autem non saeculi huius nec principum saeculi istius, qui destruuntur, sed loquitur dei sapientiam in mysterio absconditam, quam praedestinauit deus ante saecula. dei sapientia Christus est; Christus enim dei uirtus et dei sapientia. haec sapientia in mysterio abscondita est, de qua et noni psalmi titulus praenotatur pro occultis filii, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi et qui, in mysterio absconditus, praedestinatus est ante saecula, praedestinatus autem et praefiguratus in lege et prophetis. unde et prophetae appellabantur uidentes, quia uidebant eum, quem ceteri non uidebant. Abraham uidit diem eius et laetatus est. aperiebantur caeli Ezechieli, qui populo peccatori clausi erant. reuela, inquit Dauid, oculos meos, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua; lex enim spiritalis est et reuelatione indiget, ut intellegatur ac reuelata facie dei gloriam contemplemur.

### English translation (Claude)

Unless perhaps we call Peter a rustic, and John a rustic too, each of whom could say, 'Even if I am unskilled in speech, yet not in knowledge.' Was John a rustic, a fisherman, unlearned? Then where, I ask, does this come from: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'? In Greek λόγος means many things: it is word, and reason, and reckoning, and the cause of each thing, through which the individual things that exist have their being; and we rightly understand all of these here. This Plato did not know; this the eloquent Demosthenes was ignorant of. 'I will destroy,' he says, 'the wisdom of the wise and reject the understanding of the prudent.' True wisdom destroys false wisdom; and although the foolishness of preaching is in the cross, yet Paul speaks wisdom among the perfect, 'a wisdom not of this age nor of the rulers of this age, who are passing away, but he speaks the wisdom of God hidden in a mystery, which God predestined before the ages.' The wisdom of God is Christ, for Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God. This wisdom is hidden in a mystery; of it the title of the ninth psalm is written, 'For the hidden things of the Son'; in him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; and he who was hidden in a mystery was predestined before the ages, predestined and prefigured in the law and the prophets. Hence the prophets were called seers, because they saw him whom others did not see. Abraham saw his day and was glad. The heavens were opened to Ezekiel, which were shut to the sinful people. 'Open my eyes,' says David, 'and I will behold wonderful things out of your law.' For the law is spiritual and needs revelation to be understood, so that with unveiled face we may behold the glory of God.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 11:6: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:19: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 29:14: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 1:21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:6–7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 9:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Col 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:56: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'For the hidden things of the Son' is the title of Ps 9 in the Latin psalter (from the Greek). Scripture: 2 Cor 11:6; John 1:1; 1 Cor 1:19 (Isa 29:14); 1 Cor 1:21–24; 1 Cor 2:6–7; Col 2:3; 1 Sam 9:9; John 8:56; Ezek 1:1; Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX); Rom 7:14; 2 Cor 3:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.4 (CSEL 54:449–451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-4).

## Letter 53.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-5
- Source: CSEL 54:451–452
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows from the sealed book of the Apocalypse and the Ethiopian eunuch that Scripture needs a teacher.

### Latin text

Liber in Apocalypsi septem sigillis signatus ostenditur; quem si dederis homini scienti litteras, ut legat, respondebit tibi: non possum, signatus est enim. quanti hodie putantes se nosse litteras tenent signatum librum nec aperire possunt, nisi ille reserauerit, qui habet clauem Dauid, qui aperit et nemo claudit, qui claudit et nemo aperit! in Actibus apostolorum sanctus eunuchus, immo uir — sic enim eum scriptura cognominat —, cum legeret Esaiam, interrogatus a Philippo: putas intellegis, quae legis? respondit: quomodo possum, nisi me aliquis docuerit? ego, ut de me interim loquar, nec sanctior sum hoc eunucho nec studiosior, qui de Aethiopia, id est de extremis mundi finibus, uenit ad templum, reliquit aulam regiam — et tantus amor diuinae scientiae fuit, ut etiam in uehiculo sacras litteras legeret — et tamen, cum librum teneret et uerba domini cogitatione conciperet, lingua uolueret, labiis personaret, ignorabat eum, quem in libro nesciens uenerabatur. uenit Philippus, ostendit ei Iesum, qui clausus latebat in littera, et — o mira doctoris uirtus! — eadem hora credit, baptizatur, fidelis et sanctus est ac magister de discipulo: plus in deserto fonte ecclesiae quam in aurato templo repperit synagogae.

### English translation (Claude)

In the Apocalypse a book is shown sealed with seven seals; if you give it to a man who knows letters to read, he will answer you: 'I cannot, for it is sealed.' How many today, who think they know letters, hold a sealed book and cannot open it unless he unlocks it who has the key of David, who opens and no one shuts, who shuts and no one opens! In the Acts of the Apostles the holy eunuch, or rather man (for so Scripture calls him), when he was reading Isaiah and was asked by Philip, 'Do you think you understand what you are reading?', answered, 'How can I, unless someone teaches me?' I, to speak of myself for a moment, am neither holier nor more studious than this eunuch, who came from Ethiopia, that is, from the furthest ends of the world, to the temple, and left the royal court; and so great was his love of divine knowledge that he read the sacred writings even in his carriage. And yet, though he held the book, conceived the Lord's words in his thought, turned them on his tongue, and sounded them with his lips, he did not know him whom he was worshipping in the book without knowing it. Philip came and showed him Jesus, who was hidden, shut up in the letter; and (O the wonderful power of the teacher!) in the same hour he believes, is baptized, becomes faithful and holy, and a teacher instead of a disciple; he found more in the desert fountain of the church than in the gilded temple of the synagogue.

### Scripture references

- Rev 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 29:11–12: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:7: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 8:27–38: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Rev 5:1; Isa 29:11–12; Rev 3:7; Acts 8:27–38.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.5 (CSEL 54:451–452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-5).

## Letter 53.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-6
- Source: CSEL 54:452–453
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that every art and craft needs a teacher, and so does Scripture.

### Latin text

Haec a me perstricta sunt breuiter — neque enim epistularis angustia euagari longius patiebatur —, ut intellegeres te in scripturis sanctis sine praeuio et monstrante semitam non posse ingredi. taceo de grammaticis, rhetoribus, philosophis, geometricis, dialecticis, musicis, astrologis, medicis, quorum scientia mortalibus siel utilissima est et in tres partes scinditur: zo, δόγμα, τὴν μέϑοδον, τὴν ἐμπειρίαν. ad minores ueniam artes et quae non tam λόγω̩, quam manu administrantur. agricolae, caementalii, fabri, metallorum lignorumque caesores, lanarii quoque et fullones et ceteri, qui uariam supellectilem et uilia opuscula fabricantur, absque doctore non possunt esse, quod cupiunt. quod medicorum est, promittunt medici, tractant fabrilia fabri.

### English translation (Claude)

I have touched on these things briefly, since the narrow bounds of a letter did not allow me to range further, so that you may understand that you cannot enter the holy Scriptures without someone going before you and showing you the path. I say nothing of grammarians, rhetoricians, philosophers, geometers, dialecticians, musicians, astronomers, and physicians, whose knowledge is most useful to mortals and is divided into three parts: doctrine, method, and experience. I will come to the lesser arts, which are carried out not so much by reason as by hand. Farmers, masons, smiths, cutters of metal and wood, wool-workers too and fullers, and the others who make various furniture and cheap articles, cannot become what they wish without a teacher. 'Physicians undertake what belongs to physicians; smiths handle smiths' tools.'

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ep. 2.1.115-116 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek terms (dogma, method, experience) are the three schools of ancient medicine. The closing saying is Horace, Epistles 2.1.115–116. The Greek article before 'dogma' is garbled in the digital text; a stray word ('siel') is left untranslated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.6 (CSEL 54:452–453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-6).

## Letter 53.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-7
- Source: CSEL 54:453–454
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome complains that everyone thinks himself an interpreter of Scripture, and mocks forcing texts to fit one's meaning, as in Christian centos made from Virgil.

### Latin text

Sola scripturarum ars est, quam sibi omnes passim uindicent: scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. hanc garrula anus, hanc delirus senex, hanc soloecista uerbosus, hanc uniuersi praesumunt, lacerant, docent, antequam discant. alii adducto supercilio grandia uerba trutinantes inter mulierculas de sacris litteris philosophantur, alii discunt — pro pudor! — a feminis, quod uiros doceant, et, ne parum hoc sit, quadam facilitate uerborum, immo audacia disserunt aliis, quod ipsi non intellegunt. taceo de meis similibus, qui si forte ad scripturas sanctas post saeculares litteras uenerint et sermone conposito aurem populi mulserint, quicquid dixerint, hoc legem dei putant nec scire dignantur, quid prophetae, quid apostoli senserint, sed ad sensum suum incongrua aptant testimonia, quasi grande sit et non uitiosissimum dicendi genus deprauare sententias et ad uoluntatem suam scripturam trahere repugnantem. quasi non legerimus Homerocentonas et Uergiliocentonas ac non sic etiam Maronem sine Christo possimus dicere Christianum, quia scripserit: iam redit et uirgo, redeunt Saturnia regna, iam noua progenies caelo demittitur alto, et patrem loquentem ad filium: nate, meae uires, mea magna potentia solus, et post uerba saluatoris in cruce: talia perstabat memorans fixusque manebat. puerilia sunt haec et circulatorum ludo similia, docere, quod ignores, immo, ut cum Clitomacho loquar, nec hoc quidem scire, quod nescias.

### English translation (Claude)

The art of the Scriptures is the only one that everyone everywhere claims for himself: 'Learned and unlearned, we all write poems everywhere.' This the chattering old woman, the doting old man, the wordy sophist, this everyone presumes to know, tears to pieces, teaches before they learn. Some, with knitted brows, weighing grand words, philosophize about the sacred writings among women; others learn (for shame!) from women what they are to teach men; and, as if that were too little, with a certain fluency, or rather audacity, they expound to others what they do not themselves understand. I say nothing of those like myself who, if they have come to the holy Scriptures after secular literature and have charmed the ear of the people with polished speech, think whatever they say is the law of God, and do not deign to learn what the prophets and apostles meant, but fit unsuitable testimonies to their own meaning; as if it were a great thing, and not the most faulty kind of speaking, to distort meanings and drag a reluctant Scripture to one's own will. As if we had not read the Homer-centos and Virgil-centos, and could not in the same way call Maro a Christian without Christ, because he wrote: 'Now the Virgin returns, the reign of Saturn returns; now a new offspring is sent down from high heaven'; and the Father speaking to the Son: 'Son, my strength, my great might, you alone'; and, after the Savior's words on the cross: 'Such things he said, and stood firm, and remained fixed.' These things are childish and like the game of mountebanks: to teach what you do not know, or rather, to speak with Clitomachus, not even to know that you do not know.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ep. 2.1.117 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Ecl. 4.6-7 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 1.664 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 2.650 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Learned and unlearned …' is Horace, Epistles 2.1.117. The Virgil lines are Eclogues 4.6–7; Aeneid 1.664; Aeneid 2.650. Centos were poems stitched together from lines of Homer or Virgil; a Christian Virgil-cento of this kind was composed by Proba. Clitomachus was a philosopher of the sceptical Academy.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.7 (CSEL 54:453–454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-7).

## Letter 53.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-8
- Source: CSEL 54:454–462
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome surveys the books of the Old Testament one by one, pointing to the spiritual meanings hidden in each.

### Latin text

Uidelicet manifestissima est Genesis, in qua de creatura mundi, de exordio generis humani, de diuisione terrae, de confusione linguarum et de gente (pergente) usque ad Aegyptum scribitur Hebraeorum. patet Exodus cum decem plagis, cum decalogo, cum mysticis diuinisque praeceptis. in promptu est Leuiticus liber, in quo singula sacrificia, immo singulae paene syllabae et uestes Aaron et totus ordo Leuiticus spirant caelestia sacramenta. Numeri uero nonne totius arithmeticae et prophetiae Balaam et quadraginta duarum per heremum mansionum mysteria continent? Deuteronomium quoque, secunda lex et euangelicae legis praefiguratio, nonne sic ea habet, quae priora sunt, ut tamen noua sint omnia de ueteribus? hucusque Moyses, hucusque πεντάτευχος, quibus quinque uerbis uelle se loqui in ecclesia gloriatur apostolus. lob, exemplar patientiae, quae non mysteria suo sermone conplectitur? prosa incipit, uersu labitur, pedestri sermone finitur; omnisque dialecticae proponit λήμματα, propositione, adsumptione, confirmatione, conclusione determinat. singula in eo uerba plena sunt sensibus et, ut de ceteris sileam, resurrectionem corporum sic prophetat, ut nullus de ea uel manifestius uel cautius scripserit: scio, inquit, quod redemptor meus uiuat et in nouissimo de terra resurrecturus sim. et rursum circumdabor pelle mea et in carne mea uidebo deum, quem uisurus sum ego ipse et oculi mei conspecturi sunt et non alius. reposita est haec spes mea in sinu meo. ueniam ad Iesum Naue, typum domini non solum in gestis, uerum et in nomine: transit Iordanen, hostium regna subuertit. diuidit terram uictori populo et per singulas urbes, uiculos, montes, flumina, torrentes atque confinia ecclesiae caelestisque Hierusalem spiritalia regna discribit. in Iudicum libro quot principes populi, tot figurae sunt. Ruth Moabitis de Moabitide Esaiae explet uaticinium dicentis: emitte agnum, domine, dominatorem terrae de petra deserti ad montem filiae Sion. Samuhel in Heli mortuo et in occisione Saulis ueterem legem abolitam, porro in Sadoc atque Dauid noui sacerdotii nouique imperii sacramenta testatur. Malachim, id est tertius et quartus Regum liber, a Salomone usque ad Iechoniam et ab Hieroboam, filio Nabat, usque ad Osee, qui ductus est in Assyrios, regnum Iuda et regnum describit Israhel. si historiam respicias, uerba simplicia sunt; si in litteris sensum latentem, ecclesiae paucitas et hereticorum contra ecclesiam bella narrantur. duodecim prophetae in unius uoluminis angustias coartati multo aliud, quam sonant in littera, praefigurant. Osee crebro nominat Effraim, Samariam, Ioseph, Iezrahel et uxorem fornicariam et fornicationis filios et adulteram cubiculo clausam mariti multo tempore sedere uiduam et sub ueste lugubri uiri ad se reditum praestolari. Iohel, filius Bathuel, describit terram duodecim tribuum eruca, brucho, locusta, rubigine uastante consumptam et post euersionem prioris populi effusum iri spiritum sanctum super seruos dei et ancillas, id est super centum uiginti credentium nomina, et effusum iri in cenaculo Sion, qui centum uiginti ab uno usque ad quindecim paulatim et per incrementa surgentes quindecim graduum numerum efficiunt, qui in psalterio mystice continentur. Amos, pastor et rusticus ruborum mora destringens, paucis uerbis explicari non potest. quis enim digne exprimat tria et quattuor scelera Damasci, Gazae, Tyri, Idumeae, filiorum Ammon et Moab et in septimo octauoque gradu Iudae et Israhel? hic loquitur ad uaccas pingues, quae sunt in monte Samariae, et ruituram domum maiorem minoremque testatur. ipse cernit fictorem locustae et stantem dominum super murum litum uel adamantinum et uncinum pomorum adtrahentem supplicia peccatoribus et famem in terram: non famem panis neque sitim aquae, sed audiendi uerbum domini. Abdias, qui interpretatur seruus domini, personat contra Edom et sanguineum terrenumque, fratris quoque Iacob semper aemulum, hasta percutit spiritali. Ionas, columba pulcherrima, naufragio suo passionem domini praefigurans mundum ad paenitentiam reuocat et sub nomine Nineue salutem gentibus nuntiat. Micheas de Morasthi, coheres Christi, uastationem adnuntiat filiae latronis et obsessionem ponit contra eam, quia maxillam percusserit iudicis Israhel. Naum, consolator orbis, increpat ciuitatem sanguinum et post euersionem illius loquitur: ecce super montes pedes euangelizantis et adnuntiantis pacem. Ambacum, luctator fortis et rigidus, stat super custodiam suam et figit gradum super munitionem, ut Christum in cruce contempletur et dicat: operuit caelos uirtus eius et laudis eius plena est terra et splendor eius ut lux erit; cornua in manibus eius, ibi abscondita est fortitudo eius. Sophonias, speculator et arcanorum domini cognitor, audit clamorem a porta piscium et eiulatum a secunda et contritionem a collibus. indicit quoque ululatum habitatoribus Pilae, quia conticuit omnis populus Chanaan, disperierunt uniuersi, qui inuoluti erant argento. Aggeus, festiuus et laetus, qui seminauit in lacrimis, ut in gaudio meteret, destructum templum aedificat deumque patrem inducit loquentem: adhuc unum modicumque, et ego commouebo caelum et terram et mare et aridam et mouebo omnes gentes; et ueniet desideratus cunctis gentibus. Zacharias, memor domini sui, multiplex in prophetia, Iesum uestibus sordidis indutum et lapidem oculorum septem candelabrumque aureum cum totidem lucernis, quot oculis, duas quoque oliuas a sinistris lampadis cernit et a dextris, ut post equos rufos, uarios, albos et nigros et dissipatas quadrigas ex Effraim et equum de Hierusalem pauperem regem uaticinetur et praedicet sedentem super pullum filium asinae subiugalis. Malachias aperte et in fine omnium prophetarum de abiectione Israhel et uocatione gentium: non est mihi, ait, uoluntas in uobis, dicit dominus exercituum, et munus non accipiam de manu uestra. ab ortu enim solis usque ad occasum magnum est nomen meum in gentibus et in omni loco sacrificatur et offertur nomini meo oblatio munda. Esaiam, Hieremiam, Ezechiel, Danihel quis possit uel intellegere uel exponere? quorum primus non prophetiam mihi uidetur texere, sed euangelium; secundus uirgam nuceam et ollam succensam a facie aquilonis et pardum spoliatum suis coloribus et quadruplex diuersis metris nectit alphabetum; tertius principia et finem tantis habet obscuritatibus inuoluta, ut apud Hebraeos ipsae partes cum exordio Geneseos ante annos triginta non legantur; quartus uero, qui et extremus inter quattuor prophetas, temporum conscius et totius mundi ϕιλοι̐στωρ, lapidem praecisum de monte sine manibus et regna omnia subuertentem claro sermone pronuntiat. Dauid, Simonides noster, Pindarus et Alcaeus, Flaccus quoque, Catullus et Serenus, Christum lyra personat et in decacordo psalterio ab inferis excitat resurgentem. Salomon, pacificus et amabilis domini, mores corrigit, naturam docet, ecclesiam iungit et Christum sanctarumque nuptiarum dulce canit ἐπιϑαλάμιον. Esther in ecclesiae typo populum liberat de periculo et interfecto Aman, qui interpretatur iniquitas, partes conuiuii et diem celebrem mittit in posteros. Paralipomenon liber, id est instrumenti ueteris ἐπιτομή, tantus ac talis est, ut, absque illo si quis scientiam scripturarum sibi uoluerit adrogare, se ipsum inrideat. per singula quippe nomina iuncturasque uerborum et praetermissae in Regum libris tanguntur historiae et innumerae explicantur euangelii quaestiones. Esdras et Neemias, adiutor uidelicet et consolator a domino, in unum uolumen artantur: instaurant templum, muros extruunt ciuitatis; omnisque illa turba populi redeuntis in patriam et discriptio sacerdotum, Leuitarum, Israhelis, proselitorum ac per singulas familias murorum et turrium opera diuisa aliud in cortice praeferunt, aliud retinent in medulla.

### English translation (Claude)

Of course Genesis is perfectly plain, in which is written the creation of the world, the beginning of the human race, the division of the earth, the confusion of tongues, and the nation of the Hebrews going down into Egypt. Exodus is open, with its ten plagues, its Decalogue, its mystical and divine precepts. The book of Leviticus is ready to hand, in which each sacrifice, indeed almost every syllable, and the vestments of Aaron and the whole Levitical order breathe heavenly mysteries. Does not Numbers contain the mysteries of all arithmetic, of the prophecy of Balaam, and of the forty-two stations in the wilderness? Deuteronomy too, the second law and a foreshadowing of the law of the Gospel, does it not contain what came before in such a way that yet all is new out of the old? Thus far Moses, thus far the Pentateuch, the five words in which the apostle boasts that he wishes to speak in church. Job, the model of patience, what mysteries does his discourse not embrace? It begins in prose, glides into verse, and ends in plain speech; and it sets out the premises of all dialectic, determining them by proposition, assumption, proof, and conclusion. Every word in it is full of meaning, and, to say nothing of the rest, it so prophesies the resurrection of bodies that no one has written of it more plainly or more cautiously: 'I know,' he says, 'that my Redeemer lives, and that on the last day I shall rise from the earth. And again I shall be clothed with my skin, and in my flesh I shall see God, whom I myself shall see, and my eyes shall behold, and not another. This hope of mine is laid up in my bosom.' I come to Jesus son of Nun, a type of the Lord not only in his deeds but also in his name: he crosses the Jordan, overthrows the kingdoms of the enemy, divides the land to the victorious people, and, through each city, village, mountain, river, torrent, and boundary, describes the spiritual kingdoms of the church and of the heavenly Jerusalem. In the book of Judges there are as many figures as there are leaders of the people. Ruth the Moabitess fulfils the prophecy of Isaiah, who says: 'Send forth the lamb, O Lord, the ruler of the earth, from the rock of the desert to the mount of the daughter of Zion.' Samuel, in the death of Eli and the slaying of Saul, testifies that the old law has been abolished, and in Zadok and David the mysteries of a new priesthood and a new kingdom. Malachim, that is, the third and fourth book of Kings, describes the kingdom of Judah from Solomon to Jechoniah, and the kingdom of Israel from Jeroboam son of Nebat to Hoshea, who was led away to the Assyrians. If you look at the history, the words are simple; if at the sense hidden in the letter, the smallness of the church and the wars of heretics against the church are narrated. The twelve prophets, pressed into the narrow space of one volume, prefigure something very different from what they sound in the letter. Hosea often names Ephraim, Samaria, Joseph, Jezreel, and a wife of harlotry and children of harlotry, and an adulteress shut up in her husband's chamber, sitting a long time as a widow and, in mourning garments, awaiting her husband's return to her. Joel son of Pethuel describes the land of the twelve tribes consumed by the caterpillar, the cankerworm, the locust, and the blight, and that after the overthrow of the former people the Holy Spirit would be poured out on the servants and handmaids of God, that is, on the hundred and twenty names of believers, and poured out in the upper room of Zion; and these hundred and twenty, rising little by little and by increments from one to fifteen, make the number of the fifteen steps which are mystically contained in the Psalter. Amos, the shepherd and rustic, stripping mulberries from brambles, cannot be explained in a few words. For who could worthily express the three and four transgressions of Damascus, Gaza, Tyre, Edom, the sons of Ammon and Moab, and in the seventh and eighth degree of Judah and Israel? He speaks to the fat cows that are on the mountain of Samaria, and testifies that the greater and the lesser house will fall. He sees the maker of the locust, and the Lord standing on a wall plastered or of adamant, and a hook of fruit drawing punishments on sinners, and a famine on the land: 'not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the word of the Lord.' Obadiah, whose name means 'servant of the Lord,' thunders against Edom, the bloody and earthly one, ever the rival of his brother Jacob, and strikes him with a spiritual spear. Jonah, a most beautiful dove, prefiguring the Lord's passion by his shipwreck, calls the world back to repentance and, under the name of Nineveh, announces salvation to the Gentiles. Micah of Moresheth, a fellow heir of Christ, announces the devastation of the daughter of the robber and lays siege against her, because she struck the cheek of the judge of Israel. Nahum, the comforter of the world, rebukes the city of blood and after its overthrow says: 'Behold on the mountains the feet of him who brings good news and announces peace.' Habakkuk, a strong and unbending wrestler, stands on his watch and sets his foot on the tower, to contemplate Christ on the cross and say: 'His power covered the heavens, and the earth is full of his praise, and his brightness will be like the light; horns are in his hands; there his strength is hidden.' Zephaniah, the watchman and knower of the Lord's secrets, hears a cry from the Fish Gate, a wailing from the Second Quarter, and a crashing from the hills. He proclaims howling to the inhabitants of the Mortar, because all the people of Canaan are silenced, and all who were wrapped in silver have perished. Haggai, festive and joyful, who sowed in tears to reap in joy, builds the ruined temple and brings in God the Father saying: 'Yet once more, a little while, and I will shake heaven and earth, sea and dry land, and I will move all nations, and the one desired by all nations will come.' Zechariah, 'mindful of his Lord,' manifold in prophecy, sees Jesus clothed in filthy garments, and a stone with seven eyes, and a golden lampstand with as many lamps as eyes, and two olive trees on the left and right of the lamp, so that after the red, dappled, white, and black horses, and the chariots scattered from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem, he may foretell and proclaim a poor king sitting on a colt, the foal of a donkey under the yoke. Malachi, openly and at the end of all the prophets, speaks of the rejection of Israel and the calling of the Gentiles: 'I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord of hosts, and I will not accept an offering from your hand. For from the rising of the sun to its setting my name is great among the Gentiles, and in every place sacrifice is offered, and a pure offering, to my name.' Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel: who could either understand or explain them? The first seems to me to weave not a prophecy but a gospel. The second weaves together the rod of almond and the boiling pot from the face of the north, and the leopard stripped of its colors, and a fourfold alphabet in different meters. The third has its beginning and end wrapped in such obscurities that among the Hebrews these parts, together with the beginning of Genesis, are not read before the age of thirty. The fourth, the last among the four prophets, knowing the times and a lover of the history of the whole world, proclaims in clear words the stone cut from the mountain without hands and overthrowing all kingdoms. David, our Simonides, Pindar, and Alcaeus, our Flaccus too, Catullus, and Serenus, sounds of Christ on the lyre, and on the ten-stringed psaltery raises him up from the dead. Solomon, peaceful and beloved of the Lord, corrects morals, teaches nature, joins the church and Christ, and sings a sweet wedding song of holy nuptials. Esther, as a type of the church, frees the people from danger, and after Haman, whose name means 'iniquity,' is killed, hands on to later generations portions of the feast and a festal day. The book of Paralipomenon, that is, the epitome of the old covenant, is so great and of such a kind that whoever wished to claim knowledge of the Scriptures without it would make a fool of himself. For through individual names and the joining of words both histories passed over in the books of Kings are touched on and countless questions of the Gospel are explained. Ezra and Nehemiah, that is, 'helper' and 'comforter from the Lord,' are pressed into one volume: they restore the temple and build the walls of the city; and all that crowd of the people returning to their homeland, and the list of priests, Levites, Israelites, and proselytes, and the work on walls and towers divided among individual families, show one thing on the bark and keep another in the pith.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 14:19: allusion, high confidence
- Job 19:25–27: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 16:1: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 3:3: allusion, high confidence
- Joel 1:4: allusion, high confidence
- Joel 2:28–29: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 4:1: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 7:7: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 8:11: quotation, high confidence
- Jonah 1:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Mic 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- Nah 1:15: quotation, high confidence
- Nah 3:1: allusion, high confidence
- Hab 2:1: allusion, high confidence
- Hab 3:3–4: quotation, high confidence
- Zeph 1:10–11: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 126:5: allusion, high confidence
- Hag 2:6–7: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 3:3: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 3:9: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 4:2–3: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 9:9–10: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 1:10–11: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 1:11–13: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 2:34: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 33:2 (32:2 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Esth 9:19–22: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's survey follows the Hebrew order of the books. 'The five words' refers to 1 Cor 14:19. 'The Mortar' renders 'Pilae', the Latin rendering of Maktesh in Zeph 1:11. The meanings of the names are Jerome's. Simonides, Pindar, Alcaeus, Horace (Flaccus), Catullus, and Serenus are lyric poets named as models.
- Scripture (selection): 1 Cor 14:19; Job 19:25–27; Isa 16:1; Hos 1–3; Joel 1:4; 2:28–29; Acts 1:15; 2:1–4; Amos 7:14; 1:3–2:6; 4:1; 3:15; 7:1, 7; 8:1–2, 11; Jonah 1–3; Mic 5:1; Nah 1:15; 3:1; Hab 2:1; 3:3–4; Zeph 1:10–11; Ps 126:5; Hag 2:6–7; Zech 3:3, 9; 4:2–3; 1:8; 6:2–3; 9:9–10; Mal 1:10–11; Jer 1:11–13; 13:23; Lamentations; Dan 2:34; Ps 33:2 (32:2 LXX); Esth 9:19–22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.8 (CSEL 54:454–462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-8).

## Letter 53.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-9
- Source: CSEL 54:462–463
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome briefly surveys the books of the New Testament and their depth.

### Latin text

Cernis me scripturarum amore raptum excessisse modum epistulae et tamen non inplesse, quod uolui. audiuimus tantum, quid nosse, quid cupere debeamus, ut et nos quoque possimus dicere: concupiuit anima mea desiderare iustificationes tuas in omni tempore. ceterum Socraticum illud inpletur in nobis: hoc tantum scio, quod nescio. tangam et nouum breuiter testamentum: Mattheus, Marcus, Lucas, Iohannes, quadriga domini et uerum cherubin, quod interpretatur scientiae multitudo, per totum corpus oculati sunt, scintillae micant, discurrunt fulgora, pedes habent rectos et in sublime tendentes, terga pennata et ubicumque uolitantia. tenent se mutuo sibique perplexi sunt et quasi rota in rota uoluuntur et pergunt, quocumque eos flatus sancti spiritus duxerit. Paulus apostolus ad septem scribit ecclesias — octaua enim ad Hebraeos a plerisque extra numerum ponitur —, Timotheum instruit ac Titum, Philemonem pro fugitiuo famulo deprecatur. super quo tacere melius puto quam pauca dicere. Actus apostolorum nudam quidem sonare uidentur historiam et nascentis ecclesiae infantiam texere, sed, si nouerimus scriptorem eorum Lucam esse medicum, cuius laus est in euangelio, animaduertimus pariter omnia uerba illius languentis animae esse medicamina. Iacobus, Petrus, Iohannes, Iudas septem epistulas ediderunt tam mysticas quam succinctas et breues pariter et longas: breues in uerbis, longas in sententiis, ut rarus non in earum lectione caecutiat. Apocalypsis Iohannis tot habet sacramenta, quot uerba. parum dixi et pro merito uoluminis laus omnis inferior est; in uerbis singulis multiplices latent intellegentiae.

### English translation (Claude)

You see that, carried away by love of the Scriptures, I have exceeded the measure of a letter and yet not fulfilled what I wished. We have heard only what we ought to know and to desire, so that we too may be able to say: 'My soul has longed to desire your statutes at all times.' For the rest, that saying of Socrates is fulfilled in us: 'This only I know, that I do not know.' I will touch briefly on the New Testament too. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are the Lord's four-horse team and the true cherubim, which means 'fullness of knowledge.' They have eyes all over their body, sparks flash, lightnings run to and fro, their feet are straight and reaching upward, their backs winged and flying everywhere. They hold one another and are interwoven, and like a wheel within a wheel they roll on and go wherever the breath of the Holy Spirit leads them. The apostle Paul writes to seven churches (the eighth, to the Hebrews, is placed by most outside the number); he instructs Timothy and Titus; he intercedes with Philemon for a runaway slave. About him I think it better to be silent than to say a little. The Acts of the Apostles seem to sound a bare history and to weave the infancy of the newborn church; but if we know that their writer is Luke the physician, whose praise is in the Gospel, we notice at the same time that all his words are medicines for the sick soul. James, Peter, John, and Jude published seven epistles, as mystical as they are concise, and both short and long: short in words, long in thought, so that few are not blinded in reading them. The Apocalypse of John has as many mysteries as words. I have said too little; all praise is below the merit of the book. In each single word manifold meanings lie hidden.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:20 (118:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 1:5–21: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 10:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Col 4:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:18: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Apol. 21d (Plato (works)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'I know only that I do not know' paraphrases Socrates (cf. Plato, Apology 21d). Jerome notes that most people did not count Hebrews among Paul's letters. Scripture: Ps 119:20 (118:20 LXX); Ezek 1:5–21; Ezek 10:12; Col 4:14; 2 Cor 8:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.9 (CSEL 54:462–463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-9).

## Letter 53.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-10
- Source: CSEL 54:463–464
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Paulinus to devote himself to Scripture despite its plain style, offering himself as a fellow student.

### Latin text

Oro te, frater carissime, inter haec uiuere, ista meditari, nihil aliud nosse, nihil quaerere, nonne tibi uidetur iam hic in terris regni caelestis habitaculum? nolo offendaris in scripturis sanctis simplicitate et quasi uilitate uerborum, quae uel uitio interpretum uel de industria sic prolatae sunt, ut rusticam contionem facilius instruerent et in una eademque sententia aliter doctus, aliter audiret indoctus. non sum tam petulans et hebes, ut haec me nosse pollicear et eorum fructus in terra capere, quorum radices in caelo fixae sunt; sed uelle fateor, sed eniti prae me fero: magistrum rennuens comitem spondeo. petenti datur, pulsanti aperitur, quaerens inuenit. discamus in terris, quorum nobis scientia perseueret in caelo.

### English translation (Claude)

I beg you, dearest brother, to live among these things, to meditate on them, to know nothing else, to seek nothing else. Does it not seem to you a dwelling of the heavenly kingdom already here on earth? I do not want you to be offended in the holy Scriptures by the simplicity and, as it were, the cheapness of the words, which have been set out so either through the fault of translators or on purpose, so that they might more easily instruct a rustic congregation, and in one and the same sentence the learned might hear one thing and the unlearned another. I am not so impudent and dull as to promise that I know these things and gather on earth the fruits of those whose roots are fixed in heaven; but I confess that I wish to, I profess that I strive for it. Refusing to be your master, I pledge myself as your companion. To him who asks it is given, to him who knocks it is opened, he who seeks finds. Let us learn on earth the things whose knowledge will remain with us in heaven.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:7–8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Matt 7:7–8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.10 (CSEL 54:463–464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-10).

## Letter 53.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-11
- Source: CSEL 54:464–466
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome invites Paulinus to come and urges him to give up his property without delay.

### Latin text

Obuiis te manibus excipiam et, ut inepte aliquid ac de Hermagorae tumiditate effutiam, quidquid quaesieris, tecum scire conabor. habes hic amantissimum tui fratrem Eusebium, qui litterarum tuarum mihi gratiam duplicauit referens honestatem morum tuorum, contemptum saeculi, fidem amicitiae, amorem Christi. nam prudentiam et eloquii uenustatem etiam absque illo ipsa epistula praeferebat. festina, quaeso te, et haerentis in salo nauiculae funem magis praecide, quam solue. nemo renuntiaturus saeculo bene potest uendere, quae contempsit, ut uenderet. quidquid in sumptus de tuo tuleris, pro lucro conputa. antiquum dictum est: auaro tam deest, quod habet, quam quod non habet. credenti totus mundus diuitiarum est, infidelis autem etiam obolo indiget. sic uiuamus quasi nihil habentes et omnia possidentes. uictus atque uestitus diuitiae Christianorum. si habes in potestate rem tuam, uende; si non habes, proice. tollenti tunicam et pallium relinquendum est. scilicet, nisi tu semper recrastinans et diem de die trahens caute et pedetemptim tuas possessiunculas uendideris, non habet Christus, unde alat pauperes suos. totum deo dedit, qui se obtulit. apostoli tantum nauem et retia reliquerunt: uidua duo aera mittit in gazophylacium et praefertur Croesi diuitiis. facile contemnit omnia, qui se semper cogitat esse moriturum.

### English translation (Claude)

I will receive you with open arms and, to blurt out something foolish and with the bombast of Hermagoras, whatever you ask I will try to learn with you. You have here your most loving brother Eusebius, who doubled the pleasure of your letter by telling me of the uprightness of your character, your contempt for the world, your loyalty in friendship, your love of Christ. For your prudence and the charm of your style the letter itself showed even without him. Hurry, I beg you, and rather cut than untie the rope of the little boat that is stuck in the sea. No one about to renounce the world can sell well what he has despised in order to sell it. Whatever you spend of your own on expenses, count as profit. It is an old saying: 'The miser lacks what he has as much as what he does not have.' To the believer the whole world is his riches; the unbeliever lacks even a penny. Let us live as having nothing and possessing all things. Food and clothing are the riches of Christians. If you have your property in your power, sell it; if not, throw it away. 'To him who takes your tunic, the cloak too must be left.' No doubt, unless you, always putting off till tomorrow and dragging on from day to day, sell your little possessions cautiously and step by step, Christ has nothing with which to feed his poor! He who has offered himself has given everything to God. The apostles left only a boat and nets; the widow puts two coins into the treasury and is preferred to the riches of Croesus. He easily despises everything who always remembers that he is going to die.

### Scripture references

- Prov 17:6: quotation, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:40: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:20–22: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 12:41–44: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Hermagoras was a rhetorician known for pretentious claims. 'The miser lacks …' is a proverb (found among the sayings of Publilius Syrus); 'To the believer the whole world is his riches' follows the Greek of Prov 17:6. Scripture: 2 Cor 6:10; 1 Tim 6:8; Matt 5:40; Matt 4:20–22; Mark 12:41–44.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 53.11 (CSEL 54:464–466; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/53-1/#p-53-11).

## Letter 54.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-1
- Source: CSEL 54:466–467
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the young widow Furia, who asks how to remain a widow, recalling that the women of her family traditionally did not remarry.

### Latin text

Obsecras litteris et suppliciter deprecaris, ut tibi rescribam, immo scribam, quomodo uiuere debeas et uiduitatis coronam inlaeso pudicitiae nomine conseruare. gaudet animus, exultant uiscera, gestit affectus hoc te cupere esse post uirum, quod sanctae memoriae mater tua Titiana multo fuit tempore sub marito, exauditae sunt preces et orationes eius. inpetrauit in unica filia, quod uiuens ipsa possederat. habes praeterea generis tui grande priuilegium, quod exinde a Camillo uel nulla uel rara uestrae familiae scribitur secundos nosse concubitus, ut non tam laudanda sis, si uidua perseueres, quam execranda, si id Christiana non serues, quod per tanta saecula gentiles feminae custodierunt.

### English translation (Claude)

You beseech me by letter and humbly entreat me to write back to you, or rather to write to you, how you ought to live and keep the crown of widowhood with the good name of chastity unharmed. My mind rejoices, my heart leaps, my affection exults that you desire to be after your husband's death what your mother Titiana, of holy memory, was for a long time while her husband lived. Her prayers and petitions have been heard; she has obtained in her only daughter what she herself possessed in her lifetime. You have besides this great distinction of your family, that from Camillus onward few or none of your women are recorded as having known a second marriage bed; so that you are not so much to be praised if you remain a widow as to be execrated if, as a Christian, you do not keep what pagan women kept through so many centuries.

### Translation notes

- Furia belonged to the ancient Roman family of the Furii, which claimed descent from Camillus. Titiana, her mother, is said to have lived in continence during her marriage.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.1 (CSEL 54:466–467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-1).

## Letter 54.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-2
- Source: CSEL 54:467–468
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome expects the anger of Furia's noble family at his letter but insists he does not set her against her father.

### Latin text

Taceo de Paula et Eustochio, stirpis uestrae floribus, ne per occasionem exhortationis tuae illas laudare uidear, Blesillamque praetereo, quae maritum suum, tuum secuta germanum in breui uitae spatio tempora uirtutum multa conpleuit. atque utinam praeconia feminarum imitarentur uiri et rugosa senectus redderet, quod sponte offert adulescentia! sciens et uidens in flammam mitto manum: adducentur supercilia, extendetur brachium iratusque Chremes tumido desaeuiet ore. consurgent proceres et aduersum epistulam meam turba patricia detonabit me magum, me seductorem clamitans et in terras ultimas asportandum. addant, si uolunt, et Samariten, ut domini mei titulum recognoscam. certe filiam a parente non diuido nec dico illud de euangelio: sine mortui sepeliant mortuos suos. uiuit enim, qui credit in Christo, et, qui in illum credit, debet utique, quomodo ille ambulauit, et ipse ambulare.

### English translation (Claude)

I say nothing of Paula and Eustochium, the flowers of your stock, lest I seem to use the occasion of exhorting you to praise them; and I pass over Blesilla, who followed her husband, your brother, and in a short span of life completed a long time of virtues. Would that men imitated the praises of women, and that wrinkled old age paid back what youth offers of its own accord! Knowingly and with open eyes I put my hand into the fire: brows will be knitted, arms will be stretched out, and 'angry Chremes will rage with swelling mouth.' The nobles will rise up, and the patrician crowd will thunder against my letter, crying that I am a magician, a seducer, who ought to be transported to the ends of the earth. Let them add 'Samaritan' too, if they like, so that I may recognize my Lord's title. Certainly I do not separate a daughter from her parent, nor do I quote that saying of the Gospel, 'Let the dead bury their own dead.' For he lives who believes in Christ; and he who believes in him ought surely to walk as he walked.

### Scripture references

- John 8:48: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:22: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:25–26: echo, medium confidence
- 1 John 2:6: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ars 94 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Angry Chremes …' is Horace, Art of Poetry 94. Blesilla, Paula's daughter, had been married to Furia's brother. Scripture: John 8:48; Matt 8:22; John 11:25–26; 1 John 2:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.2 (CSEL 54:467–468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-2).

## Letter 54.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-3
- Source: CSEL 54:468
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Furia to honor her father only so far as he does not draw her away from God, applying Psalm 45 to her.

### Latin text

Facessat inuidia, quam nomini Christiano maledicorum semper genuinus infigit, ut, dum probra metuunt, ad uirtutes non prouocent. exceptis epistulis ignoramus alterutrum, solaque causa pietatis est, ubi carnis nulla notitia est. honora patrem tuum, sed, si te a uero patre non separat. tam diu scito sanguinis copulam, quam diu ille suum nouerit creatorem; alioquin Dauid tibi protinus canet: audi, filia, et uide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuiscere populum tuum et domum patris tui; et concupiscet rex decorem tuum, quia ipse est dominus deus tuus, grande praemium parentis obliti: concupiscet rex decorem tuum. quia audisti, quia uidisti, quia inclinasti aurem tuam et populi tui domusque patris oblita es, idcirco concupiscet rex decorem tuum et dicet tibi: tota pulchra es, proxima mea, et macula non est in te. quid pulchrius anima, quae dei filia nuncupatur et nullos extrinsecus quaerit ornatus? credit in Christum et hac ambitione ditata pergit ad sponsum eundem habens dominum, quem et uirum.

### English translation (Claude)

Away with the ill will that the back tooth of slanderers always sinks into the Christian name, so that, fearing reproach, people do not call others to virtue. Apart from letters we do not know each other, and where there is no acquaintance in the flesh, the only motive is piety. Honor your father, but only if he does not separate you from your true Father. Recognize the bond of blood only as long as he recognizes his own Creator; otherwise David will at once sing to you: 'Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king will desire your beauty, for he is the Lord your God.' A great reward for forgetting a parent: 'the king will desire your beauty.' Because you have heard, because you have seen, because you have inclined your ear and forgotten your people and your father's house, therefore the king will desire your beauty and say to you: 'You are all beautiful, my love, and there is no blemish in you.' What is more beautiful than a soul that is called the daughter of God and seeks no adornments from outside? She believes in Christ and, enriched with this ambition, goes to her bridegroom, having the same one as Lord and as husband.

### Scripture references

- Exod 20:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 45:10–11 (44:11-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 4:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Exod 20:12; Ps 45:10–11 (44:11–12 LXX); Song 4:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.3 (CSEL 54:468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-3).

## Letter 54.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-4
- Source: CSEL 54:468–470
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Furia, having known the troubles of marriage, not to marry again for the sake of children or heirs.

### Latin text

Quid angustiarum habeant nuptiae, didicisti in ipsis nuptiis et quasi coturnicum carnibus usque ad nausiam saturata es. amarissimam choleram tuae sensere fauces, egessisti acescentes et morbidos cibos, releuasti aestuantem stomachum: quid uis rursus ingerere, quod tibi noxium fuit? canis reuertens ad uomitum et sus ad uolutabrum luti. bruta quoque animalia et uagae aues in easdem pedicas retiaque non incidunt. an uereris, ne proles Furiana deficiat et ex te parens tuus non habeat pusionem, qui reptet in pectore et ceruices eius stercore linat? quippini? omnes habent filios, quae habuere matrimonia, et, quibus nati sunt liberi, suo generi responderunt! exhibuit Ciceronis filius patrem in eloquentia? Cornelia uestra, pudicitiae simul et fecunditatis exemplar, Graecos suos se genuisse laetata est? ridiculum sperare pro certo, quod multos et non habere uideas et, cum habuerint, perdidisse. cui dimittis tantas diuitias? Christo, qui mori non potest. quem habebis heredem? ipsum, quem et dominum. contristabitur pater, sed laetabitur Christus; lugebit familia, sed angeli gratulabuntur. faciat pater, quod uult, de substantia sua: non es eius, cui nata es, sed cui renata et qui te grandi pretio redemit, sanguine suo.

### English translation (Claude)

What straits marriage involves you have learned in marriage itself, and you have been sated, as it were, with the flesh of quails to the point of nausea. Your throat has tasted the bitterest bile; you have vomited sour and unwholesome food and relieved your burning stomach. Why do you want to take in again what was harmful to you? 'The dog returning to its vomit and the sow to its wallowing in the mire.' Even brute animals and wandering birds do not fall into the same snares and nets. Or are you afraid that the line of the Furii may fail, and that your father may not have from you a little boy to crawl on his chest and smear his neck with filth? Of course! All who have married have had children, and those to whom children were born have answered to their stock! Did Cicero's son reproduce his father in eloquence? Did your Cornelia, the model of chastity and fruitfulness alike, rejoice that she had borne her Gracchi? It is ridiculous to hope for as certain what you see many do not have, and others, when they had it, have lost. To whom will you leave such great riches? To Christ, who cannot die. Whom will you have as heir? The same one whom you have as Lord. Your father will be saddened, but Christ will rejoice; your household will mourn, but the angels will give thanks. Let your father do what he wishes with his property: you are not his to whom you were born, but his to whom you were born again, and who redeemed you at a great price, with his own blood.

### Scripture references

- Num 11:20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Pet 2:22: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 26:11: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 6:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 1:18–19: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's picture of marriage is his own polemic and is translated as written. Cornelia was the mother of the Gracchi, who died by violence. Scripture: Num 11:18–20, 31–33; 2 Pet 2:22 (Prov 26:11); 1 Cor 6:20; 1 Pet 1:18–19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.4 (CSEL 54:468–470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-4).

## Letter 54.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-5
- Source: CSEL 54:470–471
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Furia against self-interested servants and gossiping matrons who spread slander against Christians and monks.

### Latin text

Caue nutrices et gerulas et istius modi uinosa animalia, quae de corio tuo saturare uentrem suum cupiunt. non suadent, quod tibi, sed, quod sibi prosit, et saepe illud obganniunt: solane perpetua maerens carpere iuuenta nec dulces natos Ueneris nec praemia noris? ubi pudicitia et sanctitas, ibi frugalitas est; ubi frugalitas, ibi damna seruorum. quidquid non tulerint, sibi ablatum putant nec considerant, de quanto, sed quantum accipiant. ubicumque uiderint Christianum, statim illud e triuio: ὁ Γραικός, ὁ ἐπιϑέτης. hi rumores turpissimos serunt et, quod ab ipsis egressum est, ab aliis audisse se simulant, idem auctores et exaggeratores. exin fama de mendacio, quae, cum ad matronas peruenerit et earum linguis fuerit uentilata, prouincias penetrat. uideas plerasque rabido ore saeuire et tincta facie, uiperinis orbibus, dentibus pumicatis carpere Christianos. hic aliqua, cui circa humeros hyacinthina laena est, rancidulum quiddam balba de nare locuta perstrepit ac tenero supplantat uerba palato. omnis consonat chorus et latrant uniuersa subsellia. iunguntur nostri ordinis, qui et roduntur et rodunt aduersum nos loquaces, pro se muti; quasi et ipsi aliud sint quam monachi et non, quidquid in monachos dicitur, redundet in clericos, qui patres sunt monachorum. detrimentum pecoris pastoris ignominia est, sicut e regione illius monachi uita laudatur, qui uenerationi habet sacerdotes Christi et non detrahit gradui, per quem factus est Christianus.

### English translation (Claude)

Beware of nurses and maids and wine-loving creatures of that sort, who want to fill their bellies out of your hide. They do not advise what is good for you but what is good for themselves, and they often mutter that line: 'Will you waste your whole youth grieving alone, and know neither sweet children nor the rewards of Venus?' Where there is chastity and holiness, there is frugality; where there is frugality, there is loss to the servants. Whatever they do not carry off they think taken from them, and they consider not out of how much but how much they receive. Wherever they see a Christian, at once they use that street cry: 'The Greek, the impostor!' They sow the most shameful rumors and pretend they have heard from others what came from themselves, being both authors and embellishers. From this, rumor is born of a lie; and when it reaches the matrons and has been aired on their tongues, it penetrates the provinces. You may see many of them raging with rabid mouths and, with painted faces, eyes ringed like vipers, and teeth polished with pumice, carping at Christians. Here one, with a violet cloak about her shoulders, 'lisping something rancid through her nose,' makes a din and 'trips up her words with a tender palate.' The whole chorus agrees, and all the benches bark. Men of our own order join them, who are bitten and bite, talkative against us, dumb for themselves; as if they were anything other than monks, and as if whatever is said against monks did not rebound on the clergy, who are the fathers of monks. Loss to the flock is a disgrace to the shepherd; just as, on the other hand, that monk's life is praised who venerates the priests of Christ and does not disparage the order through which he was made a Christian.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.32-33 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Persius, 1.33-35 (Persius, Satires): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Will you waste your whole youth …' is Virgil, Aeneid 4.32–33 (Anna urging Dido to remarry). 'Lisping something rancid …' and 'trips up her words …' are from Persius, Satires 1.33–35. The Greek street cry ('Greek', 'impostor') is garbled in the digital text and restored.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.5 (CSEL 54:470–471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-5).

## Letter 54.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-6
- Source: CSEL 54:471–473
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Furia to imitate her mother, persuade her father, and make her widowhood a virtue.

### Latin text

Haec locutus sum, in Christo filia, non dubitans de proposito tuo — numquam enim exhortatorias litteras postulares, si ambigeres de bono monogamiae —, sed ut nequitiam seruulorum, qui te uenalem portant, et insidias adfinium ac pium parentis errorem intellegeres, cui, ut amorem in te tribuam, amoris scientiam non concedo dicens aliquid cum apostolo: confiteor, zelum dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam. imitare potius — crebro enim id ipsum repetam — sanctam matrem tuam, cuius ego quotiens recordor, uenit in mentem ardor eius in Christum, pallor ex ieiuniis, elemosyna in pauperes, obsequium in seruos dei, humilitas et cordis et uestium atque in cunctis sermo moderatus. pater tuus, quem ego honoris causa nomino — non quia consularis et patricius, sed quia Christianus est —, inpleat nomen suum et laetetur filiam Christo se genuisse, non saeculo; quin potius doleat, quod et uirginitatem frustra amiseris et fructus perdideris nuptiarum. ubi est maritus, quem tibi dedit? etiamsi amabilis, etiamsi bonus fuisset, mors finisset omnia et copulam carnis soluisset interitus. arripe, quaeso, occasionem et fac de necessitate uirtutem. non quaeruntur in Christianis initia, sed finis: Paulus male coepit, sed bene finiuit; Iudae laudantur exordia, sed finis proditione damnatur. lege Ezechiel: iustitia iusti non liberabit eum, in quacumque die peccauerit, et inpietas inpii non nocebit ei, in quacumque die conuersus fuerit ab inpietate sua. ista est scala Iacob, per quam angeli conscendunt atque descendunt, cui dominus innititur lassis porrigens manum et fessos ascendentium gressus sui contemplatione sustentans. sed, sicut non uult mortem peccatoris, tantum ut reuertatur et uiuat, ita tepidos odit et cito ei nausiam faciunt. cui plus dimittitur, plus diligit.

### English translation (Claude)

I have said this, daughter in Christ, not doubting your resolve (for you would never have asked for a letter of exhortation if you were in doubt about the good of monogamy), but so that you might understand the wickedness of the servants who carry you about as something for sale, the plots of your relatives, and the loving error of your father; to whom, while I grant love for you, I do not grant knowledge of how to love, saying with the apostle: 'I confess, they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.' Imitate rather (I will repeat it often) your holy mother. Whenever I remember her, there come to mind her ardor for Christ, her pallor from fasting, her almsgiving to the poor, her service to the servants of God, her humility of heart and of dress, and her moderate speech in all things. Let your father, whom I name for honor's sake (not because he is a consular and a patrician but because he is a Christian), fulfil his name and rejoice that he has begotten a daughter for Christ, not for the world; or rather let him grieve that you have lost your virginity in vain and lost the fruits of marriage too. Where is the husband he gave you? Even if he had been lovable and good, death would have ended everything and his passing would have loosed the bond of the flesh. Seize the opportunity, I beg you, and make a virtue of necessity. In Christians it is not beginnings that are sought but ends. Paul began badly but ended well; Judas's beginnings are praised, but his end is condemned for betrayal. Read Ezekiel: 'The righteousness of the righteous will not deliver him on whatever day he sins, and the wickedness of the wicked will not harm him on whatever day he turns from his wickedness.' This is Jacob's ladder, by which the angels go up and down, on which the Lord leans, stretching out his hand to the weary and supporting the tired steps of those who climb by the sight of himself. But just as he does not desire the death of the sinner, only that he turn and live, so he hates the lukewarm, and they quickly make him sick. He to whom more is forgiven loves more.

### Scripture references

- Rom 10:2: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 28:12–13: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:47: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Fulfil his name' may play on the father's name, which is not stated. Scripture: Rom 10:2; Ezek 33:12; Gen 28:12–13; Ezek 33:11; Rev 3:15–16; Luke 7:47.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.6 (CSEL 54:471–473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-6).

## Letter 54.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-7
- Source: CSEL 54:473
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Furia that cosmetics and fine dress are unfitting for a Christian widow, whose adornment is penitence and perseverance.

### Latin text

Meretrix illa in euangelio baptizata lacrimis suis et crine, quo multos ante deceperat, pedes domini tergente seruata est. non habuit crispantes mitras nec stridentes calceolos nec orbes stibio fuliginatos, quanto foedior, tanto pulchrior. quid facit in facie Christianae purpurissus et cerussa? quorum alterum ruborem genarum labiorumque mentitur, alterum candorem oris et colli: ignes iuuenum, fomenta libidinum, inpudicae mentis indicia. quomodo flere potest pro peccatis suis, quae lacrimis cutem nudat et sulcos ducit in facie? ornatus iste non domini est, uelamen istud antichristi est. qua fiducia erigit ad caelum uultus, quos conditor non agnoscat? frustra obtenditur adulescentia et aetas puellaris adseritur; uidua, quae marito placere desiuit et iuxta apostolum uere uidua est, nihil habet necessarium nisi perseuerantiam. meminit pristinae uoluptatis, scit, quid amiserit, quo delectata sit: ardentes diaboli sagittae ieiuniorum et uigiliarum frigore restinguendae sunt. aut loquendum nobis est, ut uestiti sumus, aut uestiendum, ut loquimur. quid aliud pollicemur et aliud ostendimus? lingua personat castitatem et totum corpus praefert inpudicitiam.

### English translation (Claude)

That sinful woman in the Gospel, baptized in her own tears, was saved by wiping the Lord's feet with the hair with which she had deceived many before. She had no curled headdress, no creaking little shoes, no eyes blackened with antimony; the uglier she was, the more beautiful. What are rouge and white lead doing on a Christian woman's face? The one counterfeits the redness of cheeks and lips, the other the whiteness of face and neck: fires for young men, fuel for lusts, signs of an unchaste mind. How can she weep for her sins whose tears bare her skin and plough furrows in her face? This adornment is not the Lord's; this veil is Antichrist's. With what confidence does she lift to heaven a face that her Maker would not recognize? It is useless to plead youth and claim a girl's age: a widow who has ceased to please a husband, and who is, according to the apostle, a widow indeed, needs nothing but perseverance. She remembers her former pleasure; she knows what she has lost, what delighted her. The burning arrows of the devil must be quenched by the cold of fasting and vigils. We must either speak as we are dressed or dress as we speak. Why do we promise one thing and show another? The tongue proclaims chastity, and the whole body displays unchastity.

### Scripture references

- Luke 7:37–38: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:5: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Luke 7:37–38; 1 Tim 5:5; Eph 6:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.7 (CSEL 54:473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-7).

## Letter 54.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-8
- Source: CSEL 54:473–474
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that a widow living in pleasure is 'dead while she lives' and that chastity needs continence and frugality.

### Latin text

Hoc quantum ad habitum pertinet et ornatum. ceterum uidua, quae in deliciis est, — non est meum, sed apostoli uiuens mortua est. quid sibi uult hoc, quod ait: uiuens mortua est? uiuere quidem uidetur ignorantibus et non esse peccato mortua, sed Christo, quem secreta non fallunt, mortua est. anima enim, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur. quorundam hominum peccata manifesta sunt praecedentia ad iudicium, quosdam autem et subsequuntur. similiter et facta bona manifesta sunt et, quae aliter se habent, abscondi non possunt. quod dicit, istius modi est: quidam tam libere et palam peccant, ut, postquam eos uideris, statim intellegas peccatores; alios autem, qui callide occultant uitia sua, ex sequenti conuersatione cognoscimus. similiter et bona apud alios in propatulo sunt, in aliis longo usu discimus. quid ergo necesse est nos iactare pudicitiam, quae sine comitibus et adpendiculis suis, continentia et parcitate, fidem sui facere non potest? apostolus macerat corpus suum et animae subicit imperio, ne, quod aliis praecipit, ipse non seruet: et adulescentula feruente cibis corpore de castitate secura est?

### English translation (Claude)

So much for dress and adornment. For the rest, a widow who lives in pleasure (the words are not mine but the apostle's) is dead while she lives. What does he mean by 'dead while she lives'? She seems to live to those who do not know, and not to be dead in sin, but to Christ, whom secrets do not escape, she is dead. For 'the soul that sins, it shall die.' 'The sins of some men are manifest, going before to judgment, and in some they follow after. Likewise good deeds are manifest, and those that are otherwise cannot be hidden.' What he says is of this kind: some sin so freely and openly that as soon as you see them you know them to be sinners; others, who cunningly hide their vices, we come to know from their later conduct. Likewise good deeds are in plain view in some; in others we learn them by long acquaintance. Why then need we boast of a chastity that cannot win belief without its companions and attendants, continence and frugality? The apostle mortifies his body and subjects it to the rule of the soul, lest he himself not keep what he commands others; and is a young woman, with a body heated by food, secure about her chastity?

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:24–25: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: 1 Tim 5:6; Ezek 18:4; 1 Tim 5:24–25; 1 Cor 9:27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.8 (CSEL 54:473–474; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-8).

## Letter 54.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-9
- Source: CSEL 54:474–476
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains, from Scripture and medicine, that rich food and wine inflame lust, which alone of the vices is rooted in nature.

### Latin text

Neque uero haec dicens condemno cibos, quos deus creauit ad utendum cum gratiarum actione, sed iuuenibus et puellis incentiua esse adsero uoluptatum. non Aetnaei ignes, non Uulcania tellus, non Ueseuus et Olympus tantis ardoribus aestuant, ut iuueniles medullae uino plenae, dapibus inflammatae. auaritia calcatur a plerisque et cum marsuppio deponitur; maledicam linguam indictum emendat silentium; cultus corporis et habitus uestium unius horae spatio commutatur; omnia alia peccata extrinsecus sunt et, quod a foris est, facile abicitur: sola libido insita a deo ob liberorum creationem, si fines suos egressa fuerit, redundat in uitium et quadam lege naturae in coitum gestit erumpere. grandis ergo uirtutis est et sollicitae diligentiae superare, quod natus sis in carne, non carnaliter uiuere, tecum pugnare cottidie et inclusum hostem Argi, ut fabulae ferunt, centum oculis obseruare. hoc est, quod apostolus uerbis aliis loquebatur: omne peccatum, quod fecerit homo, extra corpus est; qui autem fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat. aiunt medici et qui de humanorum corporum scripsere naturis praecipueque Galenus in libris, quorum titulus est περὶ ὑγεινω̃ν, puerorum et iuuenum ac perfectae aetatis uirorum mulierumque corpora insito calore feruere et noxios esse his aetatibus cibos, qui calorem augeant, sanitatique conducere frigida quaeque in esu et potu sumere, sicut e contrario senibus, qui pituita laborent et frigore, calidos cibos et uetera uina prode esse. unde et saluator: adtendite, inquit, uobis, ne forte adgrauentur corda uostra in crapula et ebrietate et curis huius uitae. et apostolus: uino, in quo est luxuria. nec mirum hoc figulum sensisse de uasculo, quod ipse fabricatus est, cum etiam comicus, cuius finis est humanos mores nosse atque describere; dixerit: sine Cerere et Libero friget Uenus.

### English translation (Claude)

In saying this I do not condemn foods, which God created to be used with thanksgiving; but I maintain that for young men and girls they are incentives to pleasure. Not the fires of Etna, not the land of Vulcan, not Vesuvius and Olympus burn with such heat as young marrow full of wine and inflamed with feasting. Avarice is trampled underfoot by many and laid aside with the purse; an abusive tongue is corrected by imposed silence; the care of the body and style of dress are changed in the space of an hour. All other sins are external, and what comes from outside is easily cast off; lust alone, implanted by God for the begetting of children, if it goes beyond its bounds, overflows into vice and, by a kind of law of nature, strains to break out into intercourse. It is a matter, then, of great virtue and anxious diligence to overcome what you are born with, to live in the flesh and not carnally, to fight with yourself daily, and to watch the enemy shut up within you with the hundred eyes of Argus, as the fables say. This is what the apostle said in other words: 'Every sin that a man commits is outside the body; but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body.' Physicians and those who have written on the nature of human bodies, especially Galen in his books entitled On Health, say that the bodies of boys and young men and of men and women of full age glow with innate heat, and that at these ages foods that increase heat are harmful, while it conduces to health to take everything cold in eating and drinking; just as, on the contrary, warm foods and old wines are good for old men, who suffer from phlegm and cold. Hence the Savior too says: 'Take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life.' And the apostle: 'wine, in which is debauchery.' No wonder the potter felt this about the vessel that he himself made, when even the comic poet, whose aim is to know and describe human manners, said: 'Without Ceres and Liber, Venus grows cold.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:18: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 21:34: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:18: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Terence, Eun. 732 (Terence): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Galen's treatise On Health (De sanitate tuenda) has no entry in the site's list. 'Without Ceres and Liber (bread and wine) Venus grows cold' is Terence, Eunuch 732. Scripture: 1 Tim 4:3; 1 Cor 6:18; Luke 21:34; Eph 5:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.9 (CSEL 54:474–476; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-9).

## Letter 54.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-10
- Source: CSEL 54:476–478
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome prescribes water, light and cool food, and steady moderation rather than occasional long fasts.

### Latin text

Primum igitur, si tamen stomachi firmitas patitur, donec puellares annos transeas, aquam in potum sume, quae natura frigidissima est, aut, si hoc inbecillitas prohibet, audi cum Timotheo: uino modico utere propter stomachum et frequentes tuas infirmitates. deinde in ipsis cibis calida quaeque deuita; non solum de carnibus loquor, super quibus uas electionis profert sententiam: bonum est uinum non bibere et carnem non manducare, sed etiam in ipsis leguminibus inflantia quaeque et grauia declinanda sunt — nihilque ita scias conducere Christianis adulescentibus ut esum holerum, unde et in alio loco: qui infirmus est, ait, holera manducet — ardorque corporum frigidioribus epulis temperandus est. si autem tres pueri et Daniel leguminibus uescebantur, pueri erant necdum ad sartaginem uenerant, in qua rex Babylonius senes iudices frixit. nobis non corporum cultus, qui in illis — excepto priuilegio gratiae dei — ex huiusce modi cibis enituerat, sed animae uigor quaeritur, quae carnis infirmitate fit fortior. inde est, quod nonnulli uitam pudicam adpetentium in medio itinere corruunt, dum solam abstinentiam carnium putant et leguminibus onerant stomachum, quae moderate parceque sumpta innoxia sunt. et ut, quod sentio, loquar, nihil sic inflammat corpora et titillat membra genitalia nisi indigestus cibus ructusque conuulsus. malo apud te, filia, uerecundia parumper quam causa periclitari. quidquid seminarium uoluptatum est, uenenum puta. parcus cibus et semper uenter esuriens triduanis ieiuniis praeferatur et multo melius est cottidie parum quam raro satis sumere. pluuia illa optima est, quae sensim descendit in terras; subitus et nimius imber praeceps arua subuertit.

### English translation (Claude)

First, then, if the strength of your stomach allows, until you are past a girl's years, take water to drink, which is by nature coldest; or, if weakness prevents this, hear with Timothy: 'Use a little wine for your stomach and your frequent illnesses.' Next, in your food avoid everything heating. I speak not only of meats, about which the chosen vessel gives his verdict, 'It is good not to drink wine or eat meat,' but even among vegetables all that are flatulent and heavy should be avoided; and you should know that nothing is so good for young Christians as eating greens (hence in another place he says, 'Let him who is weak eat greens'); and the heat of the body should be tempered by cooler food. If the three youths and Daniel lived on vegetables, they were youths and had not yet come to the frying pan in which the king of Babylon fried the old judges. We seek not the bloom of the body, which in them (apart from the special gift of God's grace) shone out from food of this kind, but the vigor of the soul, which grows stronger through the weakness of the flesh. That is why some who aim at a chaste life fall in the middle of the road, thinking abstinence from meat is everything and loading their stomachs with vegetables, which are harmless when taken moderately and sparingly. And, to say what I think, nothing so inflames the body and tickles the genital members as undigested food and convulsive belching. I would rather put my modesty at risk with you for a moment, daughter, than my case. Whatever is a seedbed of pleasures, count it poison. Let sparing food and a stomach always hungry be preferred to three-day fasts; and it is much better to take a little daily than enough rarely. That rain is best which falls gently on the earth; a sudden and excessive downpour washes away the fields headlong.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:23: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:21: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:2: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 1:12–16: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 29:22: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The old judges' fried by the king of Babylon are the two false elders of Jer 29:22–23, identified in tradition with the elders of Susanna. Scripture: 1 Tim 5:23; Rom 14:21; Rom 14:2; Dan 1:12–16; Jer 29:22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.10 (CSEL 54:476–478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-10).

## Letter 54.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-11
- Source: CSEL 54:478
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives Furia a rule of daily Scripture reading, followed by orthodox writers.

### Latin text

Quando comedis, cogita, quod statim tibi orandum, ilico legendum sit. de scripturis sanctis habeto fixum uersuum numerum; istud pensum domino tuo redde nec ante quieti membra concedas, quam calathum pectoris tui hoc subtegmine inpleueris. post scripturas sanctas doctorum hominum tractatus lege, eorum dumtaxat, quorum fides nota est. non necesse habes aurum in luto quaerere: multis margaritis unam redime margaritam. sta iuxta Hieremiam in uiis pluribus, ut ad illam uiam, quae ad patrem ducit, peruenias. amorem monilium atque gemmarum sericarumque uestium transfer ad scientiam scripturarum. ingredere terram repromissionis lacte et melle manantem, comede similam et oleum, uestire cum Ioseph uariis indumentis, perforentur aures tuae cum Hierusalem sermone dei, ut pretiosa ex illis nouarum segetum grana dependeant. habes sanctum Exsuperium probatae aetatis et fidei, qui te monitis suis frequenter instituat.

### English translation (Claude)

When you eat, think that you must pray immediately afterwards and read at once. Have a fixed number of verses of the holy Scriptures; render this task to your Lord, and do not give your limbs to rest before you have filled the basket of your breast with this weft. After the holy Scriptures read the treatises of learned men, but only of those whose faith is known. You need not look for gold in the mud; buy the one pearl with many pearls. Stand with Jeremiah in many ways, so that you may come to that way which leads to the Father. Transfer your love of necklaces, jewels, and silk garments to the knowledge of the Scriptures. Enter the land of promise flowing with milk and honey; eat fine flour and oil; be clothed with Joseph in garments of many colors; let your ears be pierced with Jerusalem by the word of God, so that precious grains of new harvests may hang from them. You have the holy Exsuperius, of proven age and faith, to instruct you often with his counsel.

### Scripture references

- Jer 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:45–46: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 37:3: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:12: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Exsuperius is probably the later bishop of Toulouse, then a presbyter at Rome. Scripture: Jer 6:16; Matt 13:45–46; Exod 3:8; Ezek 16:13; Gen 37:3; Ezek 16:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.11 (CSEL 54:478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-11).

## Letter 54.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-12
- Source: CSEL 54:478–479
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Furia to give her wealth to the poor.

### Latin text

Fac tibi amicos de iniquo mammona, qui te recipiant in aeterna tabernacula. illis tribue diuitias tuas, qui non Phasides aues, sed cibarium panem coemant, qui famem expellant, non qui augeant luxuriam. intellege super egenum et pauperem. omni petenti te da, sed maxime domesticis fidei: nudum uesti, esurientem ciba, aegrotantem uisita. quotienscumque manum extendis, Christum cogita. caue, ne mendicante domino tuo alienas diuitias augeas.

### English translation (Claude)

Make friends for yourself with unrighteous mammon, so that they may receive you into eternal dwellings. Give your riches to those who buy not pheasants but coarse bread, who drive out hunger, not increase luxury. Consider the needy and the poor. Give to everyone who asks you, but above all to those of the household of faith: clothe the naked, feed the hungry, visit the sick. Whenever you stretch out your hand, think of Christ. Beware, while your Lord is begging, of increasing the riches of others.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 41:1 (40:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 6:30: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:35–36: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Luke 16:9; Ps 41:1 (40:2 LXX); Luke 6:30; Gal 6:10; Matt 25:35–36.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.12 (CSEL 54:478–479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-12).

## Letter 54.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-13
- Source: CSEL 54:479–481
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Furia against suspicious company and public display and holds up her relative Eustochium at Bethlehem as a model.

### Latin text

Iuuenum fuge consortia. comatulos, comptos atque lasciuos domus tuae tecta non uideant. cantor pellatur ut noxius; fidicinas et psaltrias et istius modi chorum diaboli quasi mortifera sirenarum carmina proturba ex aedibus tuis. noli ad publicum subinde procedere et spadonum exercitu praeeunte uiduarum circumferri libertate. pessimae consuetudinis est, cum fragilis sexus et inbecilla aetas suo arbitrio abutitur et putat licere, quod libet. omnia quidem licent, sed non omnia expediunt. nec procurator calamistratus nec formosus conlactaneus nec candidulus et rubicundus adsecula adhaereant lateri tuo: interdum animus dominarum ex ancillarum habitu iudicatur. sanctarum uirginum et uiduarum societatem adpete et, si sermocinandi cum uiris incumbit necessitas, arbitros ne deuites tantaque confabulandi fiducia sit, ut intrante alio nec paueas nec erubescas. speculum mentis est facies et taciti oculi cordis fatentur arcana. uidimus nuper ignominiosum per totum orientem uolitasse: et aetas et cultus et habitus et incessus, indiscreta societas, exquisitae epulae, regius apparatus Neronis et Sardanapalli nuptias loquebantur. aliorum uulnus nostra sit cautio; pestilente flagellato stultus sapientior erit. sanctus amor inpatientiam non habet; falsus rumor cito opprimitur et uita posterior iudicat de priori. fieri quidem non potest, ut absque morsu hominum uitae huius curricula quis pertranseat, malorumque solacium est bonos carpere, dum peccantium multitudine putant culpam minui peccatorum; sed tamen cito ignis stipulae conquiescit et exundans flamma deficientibus nutrimentis paulatim emoritur, si anno praeterito fama mentita est aut, si certe uerum dixit, cesset uitium, cessabit et rumor. haec dico, non quo de te sinistrum quid metuam, sed quo pietatis affectu etiam, quae tuta sunt, pertimescam. o si uideres sororem tuam et illud sacri oris eloquium coram audire contingeret, cerneres in paruo corpusculo ingentes animos, audires totam ueteris et noui testamenti supellectilem ex illius corde feruere. ieiunia pro ludo habet, orationem pro deliciis. tenet tympanum in exemplum Mariae et Pharaone submerso uirginum choro praecinit: cantemus domino; gloriose enim magnificatus est, equum et ascensorem deiecit in mare. has docet psaltrias Christo, has fidicinas erudit saluatori. sic dies, sic nox ducitur et oleo ad lampadas praeparato sponsi expectatur aduentus. imitare ergo et tu consanguineam tuam: habeat Roma, quod angustior urbe Romana possidet Bethleem.

### English translation (Claude)

Flee the company of young men. Let the roof of your house not see curled, dandified, and wanton youths. Let the singer be driven away as harmful; drive out of your house women who play the lyre and the harp and that whole chorus of the devil, like the deadly songs of the Sirens. Do not go out into public often, or be carried about with the liberty of widows, with an army of eunuchs going before you. It is a very bad habit when the frail sex and a weak age abuse their own discretion and think whatever they please is lawful. 'All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient.' Let no curled steward, no handsome foster brother, no fair and ruddy attendant cling to your side: sometimes the mind of the mistress is judged by the dress of her maids. Seek the company of holy virgins and widows; and if you must speak with men, do not avoid witnesses, and let your confidence in conversation be such that if another comes in you neither tremble nor blush. The face is the mirror of the mind, and silent eyes confess the secrets of the heart. We saw lately a disgraceful creature fluttering through the whole East: his age, his dress, his manners, his gait, his indiscriminate company, his exquisite feasts, his royal state bespoke the marriage of Nero and Sardanapalus. Let another's wound be our warning; when the pestilent man is flogged, the fool will be wiser. Holy love has no impatience; a false rumor is soon crushed, and the later life judges the earlier. It is not possible for anyone to pass through the course of this life without the bites of men; and it is the consolation of the bad to carp at the good, since they think the fault of sinners is lessened by their number. Yet a fire in stubble soon dies down, and an overflowing flame gradually dies when its fuel fails; if rumor lied last year, or if it spoke the truth, let the vice cease, and the rumor will cease. I say this not because I fear anything wrong in you, but because, out of loving care, I fear even what is safe. O, if you could see your sister, and hear in person the eloquence of her holy lips, you would see a great soul in a small body, you would hear the whole furniture of the Old and New Testaments bubbling up from her heart. She takes fasting as play, prayer as delight. She holds the timbrel after the example of Miriam and, with Pharaoh drowned, leads the chorus of virgins: 'Let us sing to the Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously; horse and rider he has thrown into the sea.' These she teaches to be psalm singers for Christ, these she trains as harpists for the Savior. So day and night are spent, and with oil ready for the lamps the bridegroom's coming is awaited. Imitate your kinswoman, then: let Rome have what Bethlehem, smaller than the city of Rome, possesses.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 6:12: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 19:25: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:1: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:20–21: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:1–10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'sister' and 'kinswoman' is Eustochium, Furia's relative by marriage. The 'disgraceful creature' in the East is not named. Scripture: 1 Cor 6:12; Prov 19:25; Exod 15:1, 20–21; Matt 25:1–10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.13 (CSEL 54:479–481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-13).

## Letter 54.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-14
- Source: CSEL 54:481
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Furia to use her wealth for virgins and widows and her aged father to lay up treasure in heaven.

### Latin text

Habes opes, facile tibi est indigentibus uictus subsidia ministrare. quod luxuriae parabatur, uirtus insumat; nulla nuptias contemptura timeat egestatem. redime uirgines, quas in cubiculum saluatoris inducas, suscipe uiduas, quas inter uirginum lilia et martyrum rosas quasi quasdam uiolas misceas; pro corona spinea, in qua mundi Christus delicta portauit, talia serta conpone. laetetur et adiuuet uir nobilissimus, pater tuus; discat a filia, quod didicerat ab uxore. iam incanuit caput, tremunt genua, dentes cadunt et frontem obscenam rugis arat, uicina est mors in foribus, designatur rogus prope: uelimus nolimus, senes sumus. paret sibi uiaticum, quod longo itinere necessarium est. secum portet, quod inuitus dimissurus est, immo praemittat in caelum, quod, ni cauerit, terra sumptura est.

### English translation (Claude)

You have wealth; it is easy for you to supply the needy with means of living. Let virtue spend what was prepared for luxury; no woman who is going to despise marriage need fear poverty. Ransom virgins whom you may lead into the Savior's bedchamber; take in widows, whom you may mix like violets among the lilies of the virgins and the roses of the martyrs. In place of the crown of thorns in which Christ bore the sins of the world, weave such garlands. Let the most noble man, your father, rejoice and help; let him learn from his daughter what he had learned from his wife. His head is already white, his knees tremble, his teeth fall out, and old age ploughs his brow with wrinkles; death is near, at the door; the pyre is being marked out close by. Whether we like it or not, we are old. Let him prepare for himself the provision needed for a long journey. Let him take with him what he will leave against his will; or rather, let him send ahead to heaven what the earth will take unless he takes care.

### Scripture references

- Matt 27:29: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:19–20: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Matt 27:29; Matt 6:19–20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.14 (CSEL 54:481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-14).

## Letter 54.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-15
- Source: CSEL 54:481–483
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the reasons young widows give for remarrying and describes the troubles of second marriages.

### Latin text

Solent adulescentulae uiduae, quarum nonnullae abierunt retro satanan, cum luxuriatae fuerint in Christo, subantes dicere: patrimoniolum meum cottidie perit, maiorum hereditas dissipatur, seruus contumeliose locutus est, imperium ancilla neglexit. quis procedet ad publicum? quis respondebit pro agrorum tributis? paruulos meos quis erudiet? uernulas quis educabit? et hanc — pro nefas! — causam opponunt matrimonii, quae uel sola debuit nuptias inpedire. superducit mater filiis non uitricum, sed hostem, non parentem, sed tyrannum. inflammata libidine obliuiscitur uteri sui et inter paruulos suas miserias nescientes lugens dudum noua nupta conponitur. quid obtendis patrimonium, quid superbiam seruulorum? confitere turpitudinem. nulla idcirco ducit maritum, ut cum marito non dormiat. aut si certe libido non stimulat, quae tanta insania est in morem scortorum prostituere castitatem, ut augeantur diuitiae et propter rem uilem atque perituram pudicitia, quae et pretiosa et aeterna est, polluatur? si habes liberos, nuptias quid requiris? si non habes, quare expertam non metuis sterilitatem et rem incertam certo praefers pudori? scribuntur tibi nunc sponsales tabulae, ut post paululum testamentum facere conpellaris. simulabitur mariti infirmitas et, quod te morituram facere uolet, ipse uicturus faciet. aut si euenerit, ut et de secundo marito habeas filios, domestica pugna, intestinum proelium. non licebit tibi amare liberos nec aequis aspicere oculis, quos genuisti. clam porriges cibos, inuidebit mortuo et, nisi oderis filios, adhuc eorum amare uideberis patrem. quodsi de priori uxore habens sobolem te domum introduxerit, etiamsi clementissima fueris, omnes comoediae et mimographi et communes rhetorum loci in nouercam saeuissimam declamabunt. si priuignus languerit et condoluerit caput, infamaberis ut uenefica. si non dederis cibos, crudelis, si dederis, malefica diceris. oro te, quid habent tantum boni secundae nuptiae, ut haec mala ualeant conpensare?

### English translation (Claude)

Young widows, some of whom have turned aside after Satan when they have grown wanton against Christ, are accustomed to say in their heat: 'My little inheritance is wasting daily, my ancestral estate is being squandered, a slave has spoken insolently, a maid has ignored my orders. Who will go out in public for me? Who will answer for the taxes on the land? Who will teach my little ones? Who will bring up my house slaves?' And (shame!) they put forward as a reason for marrying the very thing that by itself ought to have prevented marriage. A mother brings upon her children not a stepfather but an enemy, not a parent but a tyrant. Inflamed with lust, she forgets her own womb, and among her little ones, who do not understand their misery, she who was lately mourning is dressed up as a new bride. Why do you plead your inheritance, the insolence of your slaves? Confess your shame. No woman takes a husband in order not to sleep with her husband. Or, if lust at least does not goad you, what madness is it to prostitute chastity like harlots in order to increase riches, and for a cheap and perishable thing to defile chastity, which is both precious and eternal? If you have children, why do you want marriage? If you have none, why do you not fear the barrenness you have experienced, and prefer an uncertain thing to certain modesty? Now marriage settlements are written for you, so that a little later you may be compelled to make a will. Your husband will feign illness, and what he wants you to do as one about to die, he will do as one who is going to live. Or if it happens that you have children by the second husband too, there will be war at home, strife within. You will not be allowed to love your children or look with equal eyes on those you bore. You will hand them food secretly; he will be jealous of the dead man, and unless you hate your children, you will seem still to love their father. But if he has children by a former wife and brings you into the house, even if you are most kind, all the comedies and mime writers and the commonplaces of the rhetoricians will declaim against you as the cruellest stepmother. If your stepson falls ill and has a headache, you will be defamed as a poisoner. If you do not give him food, you will be called cruel; if you do, a witch. I ask you, what good do second marriages have so great that they can outweigh these evils?

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's attack on the motives for second marriages is rhetorical and is translated as written; elsewhere he says that second marriages are permitted (Letter 49.8, 18). Scripture: 1 Tim 5:11, 15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.15 (CSEL 54:481–483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-15).

## Letter 54.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-16
- Source: CSEL 54:483–484
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome offers Anna the prophetess, the widow of Zarephath, and Judith as models for widows.

### Latin text

Uolumus scire, quales esse debeant uiduae? legamus euangelium secundum Lucam: et erat, inquit, Anna prophetissa, filia Phanuel de tribu Aser. Anna interpretatur (gratia)\ Phanuel in lingua nostra resonat uultum dei, Aser uel in beatitudinem uel in diuitias uertitur. quia ergo ab adulescentia usque ad octoginta quattuor annos uiduitatis onus sustinuerat et non recedebat de templo dei diebus ac noctibus insistens ieiuniis et obsecrationibus, idcirco meruit gratiam spiritalem et nuncupatur filia uultus dei et atauis beatitudine diuitiisque censetur. recordemur uiduae Sareptenae, quae et suae et filiorum saluti Heliae praetulit famem et ipsa nocte moritura cum filio superstitem hospitem relinquebat malens uitam perdere quam elemosynam et in pugillo farris seminarium sibi messis dominicae praeparauit. farina seritur et olei capsaces nascitur. in Iudaea frumenti penuria — granum enim tritici ibi mortuum fuerat — et in gentium uiduae olei fluenta manabant. legimus Iudith — si cui tamen placet uolumen recipere — uiduam confectam ieiuniis et habitu lugubri sordidatam, quae non lugebat mortuum uirum, sed squalore corporis sponsi quaerebat aduentum. uideo armatam gladio manum, cruentam dexteram, recognosco caput Holofernae de mediis hostibus reportatum. uincit uiros femina et castitas truncat libidinem habituque repente mutato ad uictrices sordes redit omnibus saeculi cultibus mundiores.

### English translation (Claude)

Do we want to know what widows should be like? Let us read the Gospel according to Luke: 'And there was,' he says, 'Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher.' Anna means 'grace'; Phanuel in our language sounds 'the face of God'; Asher is rendered either 'blessedness' or 'riches.' Because, then, from her youth until eighty-four years she had borne the burden of widowhood and did not depart from the temple of God, persisting day and night in fasting and supplications, she deserved spiritual grace, is called the daughter of the face of God, and is reckoned in the blessedness and riches of her ancestry. Let us remember the widow of Zarephath, who put Elijah's hunger before her own and her son's safety, and who, about to die that very night with her son, was leaving her guest to survive, preferring to lose her life rather than her almsgiving; and in a handful of meal she prepared for herself the seed of the Lord's harvest. Meal is sown, and a jar of oil springs up. In Judea there was a famine of grain (for there the grain of wheat had died), and in the widow of the Gentiles streams of oil were flowing. We read of Judith (if anyone is willing to accept the book), a widow worn out with fasting and soiled in mourning dress, who did not mourn her dead husband, but by the squalor of her body sought the bridegroom's coming. I see the hand armed with the sword, the bloody right hand; I recognize the head of Holofernes brought back from the midst of the enemy. A woman conquers men, chastity beheads lust; and, suddenly changing her dress, she returns to her victorious squalor, cleaner than all the adornments of the world.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:36–37: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 17:9–16: allusion, high confidence
- John 12:24: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jdt 8:5-6 (Judith): allusion, high confidence
- Jdt 13:8 (Judith): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The meanings of the names are Jerome's. His remark 'if anyone is willing to accept the book' reflects his view that Judith is outside the Hebrew canon. Scripture: Luke 2:36–37; 1 Kgs 17:9–16; John 12:24. Judith 8–13 is outside the 66 books.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.16 (CSEL 54:483–484; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-16).

## Letter 54.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-17
- Source: CSEL 54:484–485
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome adds Deborah, Naomi, and the poor widow of the Gospel as examples, interpreting them spiritually.

### Latin text

Quidam inperite et Debboram inter uiduas numerant ducemque Barac arbitrantur Debborae filium, cum aliud scriptura commemoret. nobis ad hoc nominabitur, quod prophetissa fuerit et in ordine iudicum supputetur. et quia dicere poterat: quam dulcia gutturi meo eloquia tua, super mei et fauum ori meo, apis nomen accepit scripturarum floribus pasta, spiritus sancti odore perfusa et dulces ambrosiae sucos prophetali ore conponens. Noomin, quae nobiscum sonat παραϰϰλημένη, quam interpretari possumus consolatam, marito et liberis peregre mortuis pudicitiam reportauit in patriam et hoc sustentata uiatico nurum Moabitidem tenuit, ut illud Esaiae uaticinium conpleretur: emitte agnum, domine, dominatorem terrae, de petra deserti. uenio ad uiduam de euangelio, uiduam pauperculam, omni Israhelitico populo ditiorem, quae accipiens granum sinapis et mittens fermentum in farinae satis tribus patris et filii confessionem spiritus sancti gratia temperauit et duo minuta misit in gazophylacium quidquid habere poterat in substantia sua uniuersasque diuitias in utroque fidei suae obtulit testamento. haec sunt duo seraphin ter glorificantia trinitatem et in thesauro ecclesiae condita, unde et forcipe utriusque instrumenti ardens carbo conprehensus purgat labia peccatoris.

### English translation (Claude)

Some ignorantly count Deborah among the widows and think that Barak, the leader, was Deborah's son, though Scripture says otherwise. We will name her here because she was a prophetess and is reckoned in the order of the judges. And because she could say, 'How sweet are your words to my throat, sweeter than honey and the honeycomb to my mouth,' she received the name of 'bee,' fed on the flowers of the Scriptures, steeped in the fragrance of the Holy Spirit, and compounding with her prophetic mouth the sweet juices of ambrosia. Naomi, whose name in our language means 'comforted' (παρακεκλημένη), after her husband and sons died abroad, brought her chastity back to her homeland and, sustained by this provision for the journey, kept her Moabite daughter-in-law, so that the prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled: 'Send forth the lamb, O Lord, the ruler of the earth, from the rock of the desert.' I come to the widow of the Gospel, the poor little widow, richer than all the people of Israel, who, receiving a grain of mustard seed and putting leaven into three measures of meal, tempered the confession of the Father and the Son with the grace of the Holy Spirit, and put two mites into the treasury: all that she could have in her substance, and she offered all her riches in the two testaments of her faith. These are the two seraphim, thrice glorifying the Trinity, laid up in the treasury of the church; from which too a burning coal, taken with the tongs of the two testaments, purges the lips of the sinner.

### Scripture references

- Judg 4:4–6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 119:103 (118:103 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ruth 1:3–5: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 16:1: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 12:42–44: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:31–33: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 6:2–7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The meanings of Deborah ('bee') and Naomi are Jerome's etymologies. Scripture: Judg 4:4–6; Ps 119:103 (118:103 LXX); Ruth 1; Isa 16:1; Mark 12:42–44; Matt 13:31–33; Isa 6:2–7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.17 (CSEL 54:484–485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-17).

## Letter 54.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-18
- Source: CSEL 54:485–486
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome holds up the widow Marcella as a living model and refers Furia to his books against Jovinian on second marriage.

### Latin text

Quid uetera repetam et uirtutes feminarum de libris proferam, cum possis multas tibi ante oculos proponere in urbe, qua uiuis, quarum imitari exemplum debeas? et ne uidear adulatione per singulas currere, sufficit tibi sancta Marcella, quae respondens generi suo aliquid nobis de euangelio retulit. Anna septem annis a uirginitate sua uixerat cum marito, ista septem mensibus; illa Christi expectabat aduentum, ista tenet, quem illa susceperat; illa uagientem canebat, ista praedicat triumphantem; illa loquebatur de eo omnibus, qui expectabant redemptionem Hierusalem, haec cum redemptis gentibus clamitat: frater non redimit, redimet homo? et de alio psalmo: homo natus est in ea et ipse fundauit eam altissimus. scio me ante hoc ferme biennium edidisse libros contra Iouinianum, quibus uenientes e contrario quaestiones, ubi apostolus concedit secunda matrimonia, scripturarum auctoritate contriui. et non necesse est eadem ex integro scribere, cum possis inde, quae scripta sunt, mutuari. hoc tantum, ne modum egrediar epistulae, admonitam uolo: cogita te cottidie esse morituram, et numquam de secundis nuptiis cogitabis.

### English translation (Claude)

Why should I repeat old stories and bring forward women's virtues from books, when you can set before your eyes many in the city where you live whose example you ought to imitate? And lest I seem to run through them one by one in flattery, the holy Marcella is enough for you; living up to her family, she has brought back to us something of the Gospel. Anna lived seven years with her husband from her virginity, Marcella seven months. Anna waited for Christ's coming; Marcella holds him whom Anna received. Anna sang of him as a crying infant; Marcella proclaims him triumphant. Anna spoke of him to all who were waiting for the redemption of Jerusalem; Marcella cries out with the redeemed nations: 'A brother does not redeem; shall a man redeem?' and, from another psalm: 'A man was born in her, and the Most High himself founded her.' I know that about two years ago I published books against Jovinian, in which I crushed by the authority of the Scriptures the objections raised on the other side from the places where the apostle permits second marriages. There is no need to write the same things again from the beginning, since you can borrow from there what has been written. This only, so as not to exceed the measure of a letter, I would have you keep in mind: think daily that you are going to die, and you will never think of a second marriage.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:36–38: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 49:7 (48:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 87:5 (86:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:39–40: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Marcella was widowed after seven months of marriage. 'A brother does not redeem; shall a man redeem?' follows the Greek of Ps 49:7 (48:8), read of Christ. Scripture: Luke 2:36–38; Ps 49:7 (48:8 LXX); Ps 87:5 (86:5 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 54.18 (CSEL 54:485–486; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/54-1/#p-54-18).

## Letter 55.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-1
- Source: CSEL 54:486–487
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains Matthew 6:34 ('sufficient for the day is its own evil') as forbidding anxiety about the future, discussing the Greek word for 'evil'.

### Latin text

Breuis epistula longas explanare non ualet quaestiones et in artum multa concludens stringere uerbis, quod sensibus dilatatum est. interrogas, quid significet illud in euangelio iuxta Mattheum: nolite solliciti esse de crastino; sufficit diei malitia sua. crastinum in scripturis sanctis futurum tempus significat, sicut Iacob in Genesi loquitur: exaudiet me cras iustitia mea et, ubi altare extruitur a duabus tribubus Ruben et Gad et dimidia tribu Manasse et a cuncto Israhele ad eas legatio mittitur, cum Finees pontifici respondent idcirco se altare fecisse, ne cras filiis suis colendi deum possessio denegetur. et multa istius modi in ueteri repperies instrumento. qui ergo de futuris nos cogitare prohibuit, concessit de praesentibus propter humanae uitae fragilitatem. quod autem dicit: sufficit diei malitia sua, hoc modo intellege: sufficit nobis de praesentibus huius saeculi angustiis cogitare; quid necesse est sensum ad incerta et futura extendere, quae aut consequi non possumus aut forsitan cito inuenta perdamus? κακία enim, quam Latinus uertit in malitiam, apud Graecos duo significat, et malitiam et adflictionem, quam ϰάϰωσιν Graeci dicunt et hic magis pro malitia transferri debuit. quod si contentiose quis ducitur nolens ϰαϰίαν adflictionem sonare et angustias, sed malitiam, illo sensu explanandum est, quo mundus in maligno, hoc est in malo, positus sit — et in dominica oratione dicimus: libera nos a malo — et sufficiat nobis contra malitiam huius saeculi praesens habere certamen.

### English translation (Claude)

A short letter cannot explain long questions, and, compressing much into a narrow space, it must bind in words what is broad in meaning. You ask what is meant by that saying in the Gospel according to Matthew: 'Do not be anxious about tomorrow; sufficient for the day is its own evil.' In the holy Scriptures 'tomorrow' signifies future time, as Jacob says in Genesis, 'My righteousness will answer for me tomorrow'; and where an altar is built by the two tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and an embassy is sent to them by all Israel, they answer Phinehas the high priest that they made the altar so that tomorrow their children might not be denied a share in the worship of God. You will find many things of this kind in the Old Testament. He, then, who forbade us to think about the future allowed us to think about the present, because of the frailty of human life. And as for his saying, 'Sufficient for the day is its own evil,' understand it in this way: it is enough for us to think about the present troubles of this age; what need is there to stretch our minds to uncertain and future things, which we either cannot attain or perhaps, having found them, may quickly lose? For κακία, which the Latin renders 'malitia' (evil), means two things among the Greeks, both evil and affliction, which the Greeks call κάκωσις; and here it should rather have been translated 'affliction' than 'evil.' But if anyone contentiously insists that κακία does not mean affliction and distress but evil, it must be explained in the sense in which the world 'lies in the evil one,' that is, in evil (and in the Lord's Prayer we say, 'Deliver us from evil'), and then let it be enough for us to have the present struggle against the evil of this age.

### Scripture references

- Matt 6:34: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 30:33: quotation, high confidence
- Josh 22:24–27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 John 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 55 answers questions from Amandus, a presbyter (probably of Bordeaux). Scripture: Matt 6:34; Gen 30:33; Josh 22:24–27; 1 John 5:19; Matt 6:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 55.1 (CSEL 54:486–487; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-1).

## Letter 55.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-2
- Source: CSEL 54:487–490
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives several interpretations of Paul's saying that the sexually immoral man sins against his own body.

### Latin text

In secundo proposuisti loco de beati apostoli Pauli prima ad Corinthios epistula, in qua loquitur: omne peccatum, quod fecerit homo, extra corpus est; qui autem fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat. legamus ergo paululum superius et sic ad haec uerba ueniamus, ne de extremis partibus et, ut ita dicam, cauda capituli totam sententiam nosse cupiamus. corpus, inquit, non fornicationi, sed domino, et dominus corpori. deus autem, qui dominum suscitauit, et nos cum illo suscitauit per uirtutem suam. nescitis, quia corpora uestra membra Christi sunt? tollens ergo membra Christi faciam membra meretricis? absit. an nescitis, quia, qui coniungit se meretrici, unum corpus est? erunt, inquit, duo in carne una. qui autem iungit se domino, unus spiritus est. fugite fornicationem. omne peccatum, quod fecerit homo, extra corpus est. qui autem fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat et reliqua. sanctus apostolus contra luxuriam disputans et in superioribus dicens: escae uentri et uenter escis; deus autem et hunc et illa destruet consequenter uenit ad fornicationem. etenim luxuria mater libidinis est uentremque distentum cibo et uini potionibus inrigatum uoluptas genitalium sequitur atque, ut ita dictum sit, pro membrorum ordine ordo uitiorum mutandus est. omne itaque peccatum, uerbi gratia furtum, homicidium, rapina, periurium et cetera his similia post factum paenitudinem habent et, licet inuitet lucrum, tamen mordet conscientia; uoluptas sola ac libido etiam in ipso tempore paenitendi praeteritos stimulos patitur et titillationem carnis et incentiua peccati, ut per haec, quae corrigi cupimus cogitantes, rursum sit materia delinquendi. aliter: cetera peccata forinsecus sunt — quidquid enim egerimus, in alios agimus —; fornicatio non solum conscientiam fornicantis, sed ipsum maculat corpus, ac secundum sententiam domini, in qua ait: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae et erunt una caro, etiam ipse cum meretrice unum corpus efficitur et peccat in corpus suum, dum templum Christi facit corpus esse meretricis. dicamus et aliter, ne ullam Graecorum sententiam praeterire uideamur: aliud est peccare per corpus, aliud in corpore. furtum, homicidium et cetera absque fornicatione peccata per manus administramus extrinsecus; fornicatio sola in corpore nostro exercetur a nobis, non per corpus in alios, et per praepositio ministerium habet, (in) autem in se passionem. sunt et, qui ita disserant, quod secundum sanctam scripturam uxor uiri corpus sit et, quicumque fuerit fornicatus, peccet in corpus suum, hoc est in uxorem, dum eam sua fornicatione conmaculat et facit etiam non peccantem sui conmixtione peccare.

### English translation (Claude)

In the second place you set out a question from the blessed apostle Paul's first epistle to the Corinthians, where he says: 'Every sin that a man commits is outside the body; but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body.' Let us read a little further up, and so come to these words, lest we try to learn the whole meaning from the last parts, from the tail, so to say, of the section. 'The body,' he says, 'is not for sexual immorality but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. And God, who raised the Lord, has raised us too with him by his power. Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot? Far from it. Or do you not know that he who joins himself to a harlot is one body? "The two," he says, "shall be in one flesh." But he who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit. Flee sexual immorality. Every sin that a man commits is outside the body; but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body,' and so on. The holy apostle, arguing against luxury and saying above, 'Food for the belly and the belly for food; but God will destroy both the one and the other,' comes next to sexual immorality. For luxury is the mother of lust, and the pleasure of the genitals follows the belly distended with food and drenched with drafts of wine; and, so to speak, the order of the vices must follow the order of the members. So every sin, for example theft, murder, robbery, perjury, and the like, brings regret after the deed, and though gain may entice, conscience still bites; pleasure alone and lust suffer their former goads even at the very time of repentance, the tickling of the flesh and the incentives to sin, so that through the very things we think about, wishing to correct them, there is again matter for sinning. Another explanation: other sins are external, for whatever we do, we do to others; sexual immorality stains not only the conscience of the one who commits it but the very body, and, according to the Lord's sentence, in which he says, 'For this reason a man shall leave father and mother and cleave to his wife, and they shall be one flesh,' he too becomes one body with the harlot and sins against his own body, while he makes the temple of Christ the body of a harlot. Let us give yet another explanation, so as not to seem to pass over any opinion of the Greeks: it is one thing to sin through the body, another in the body. Theft, murder, and the other sins apart from sexual immorality we carry out externally through our hands; sexual immorality alone is practised by us in our body, not through the body on others; and the preposition 'through' denotes instrumentality, 'in' denotes something suffered in oneself. There are also some who argue that, according to holy Scripture, the wife is the husband's body, and whoever has committed sexual immorality sins against his own body, that is, against his wife, since he defiles her by his immorality and makes her, though she has not sinned, sin through union with him.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 6:13–18: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:4: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome sets out several interpretations drawn from Greek commentators without deciding among them. Scripture: 1 Cor 6:13–18; Gen 2:24 (Matt 19:5); 1 Cor 7:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 55.2 (CSEL 54:487–490; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-2).

## Letter 55.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-3
- Source: CSEL 54:490–492
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the Son's subjection to the Father in 1 Corinthians 15:28 means the subjection of his body, the church and humanity, so that God may be all in all.

### Latin text

Tertia, id est extrema, propositio fuit de eadem apostoli epistula, ubi de resurrectione disputans uenit ad eum locum, ubi scriptum est: oportet enim eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos eius sub pedibus suis. nouissime inimica destruetur mors. cum autem dixerit, quia omnia subiecta sunt ei, haud dubium, quin praeter eum, qui subiecit ei omnia. cum uero subiecta fuerint ei omnia, tunc ipse filius subicietur ei, qui sibi subiecit omnia, ut sit deus omnia in omnibus. et miror te hoc a me quaerere uoluisse, cum sanctus Hilarius, Pictauensis episcopus, undecimum librum contra Arrianos hac quaestione et solutione conpleuerit. tamen saltim pauca dicamus. omne in hoc scandalum est, quare filius patri dicatur esse subiectus. quid est turpius siue inferius: patri subici — quod saepe pietatis est et in psalmo scriptum: nonne deo subiecta erit anima mea? — an crucifigi et maledictum crucis fieri? maledictus enim omnis, qui pendet in ligno. qui ergo pro nobis maledictum factus est, ut nos de maledictione liberaret, miraris, si pro nobis subiectus sit, ut nos patri faciat esse subiectos dicens in euangelio: nemo uadit ad patrem nisi per me et: cum exaltatus fuero, omnia traham ad me? Christus in his, qui fideles sunt, subiectus est patri, quia omnes credentes, immo omne hominum genus, corporis ipsius membra reputantur. in his autem, qui increduli sunt, id est Iudaeis, ethnicis, hereticis, insubiectus dicitur, quia pars membrorum eius non est subiecta fidei. in fine autem mundi, cum omnia membra regnantem uiderint Christum, id est corpus suum, etiam ipsa subicientur Christo, id est corpori suo, ut omne Christi corpus subiciatur deo et patri et sit deus omnia in omnibus. non ait: ut sit pater omnia in omnibus, sed: ut deus, quod proprium nomen est trinitatis et tam ad patrem quam ad filium et spiritum sanctum referri potest, ut humanitas subiciatur diuinitati. humanitatem in hoc loco dicimus non mansuetudinem et clementiam, quam Graeci ϕιλανϑρωπίαν uocant, sed omne hominum genus. porro, quod ait: ut sit deus omnia in omnibus, hoc sensu accipiendum est: dominus atque saluator nunc omnia non est in omnibus, sed pars in singulis — uerbi gratia in Salomone sapientia, in Dauid bonitas, in Iob patientia, in Danihelo cognitio futurorum, in Petro fides, in Finees et Paulo zelus, in Iohanne uirginitas, in ceteris cetera —, cum autem omnium rerum finis advenerit, tunc omnia in omnibus erit, ut singuli sanctorum omnes uirtutes habeant et sit Christus totus in cunctis.

### English translation (Claude)

The third and last question was from the same epistle of the apostle, where, discussing the resurrection, he comes to the place where it is written: 'For he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. But when he says that all things are subjected to him, it is plain that he is excepted who subjected all things to him. And when all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to him who subjected all things to himself, so that God may be all in all.' I am surprised that you wished to ask me this, since the holy Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, filled the eleventh book of his work against the Arians with this question and its solution. Still, let us say at least a little. The whole stumbling block here is why the Son is said to be subject to the Father. Which is more shameful or lower: to be subject to the Father (which is often a mark of piety, and it is written in the psalm, 'Shall not my soul be subject to God?') or to be crucified and become the curse of the cross? For 'cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.' Do you wonder, then, if he who was made a curse for us, to free us from the curse, is subject for us, to make us subject to the Father, saying in the Gospel, 'No one goes to the Father except through me,' and, 'When I am lifted up, I will draw all things to myself'? Christ is subject to the Father in those who are faithful, because all believers, or rather the whole human race, are reckoned members of his body. But in those who do not believe, that is, Jews, pagans, and heretics, he is said to be unsubjected, because a part of his members is not subject to faith. But at the end of the world, when all the members see Christ, that is, their own body, reigning, they too will be subjected to Christ, that is, to their own body, so that the whole body of Christ may be subjected to God and the Father, and God may be all in all. He does not say, 'so that the Father may be all in all,' but 'God,' which is the proper name of the Trinity and can be referred to the Father as well as to the Son and the Holy Spirit, so that humanity may be subjected to divinity. By humanity in this place we mean not gentleness and kindness, which the Greeks call φιλανθρωπία, but the whole human race. Further, his saying, 'so that God may be all in all,' must be understood in this sense: the Lord and Savior is now not all in all, but a part in each (for example, in Solomon wisdom, in David goodness, in Job patience, in Daniel knowledge of the future, in Peter faith, in Phinehas and Paul zeal, in John virginity, in others other things); but when the end of all things has come, then he will be all in all, so that each of the saints may have all the virtues and Christ may be wholly in all.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:25–28: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 62:1 (61:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:13: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 21:23: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:32: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Hilary of Poitiers, On the Trinity, book 11, is meant. Jerome's inclusion of 'Jews, pagans, heretics' among the not-yet-subject is translated as written. A leaked section number '(5)' at the start of the digital text is removed.
- Scripture: 1 Cor 15:25–28; Ps 62:1 (61:2 LXX); Gal 3:13; Deut 21:23; John 14:6; John 12:32.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 55.3 (CSEL 54:490–492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-3).

## Letter 55.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-4
- Source: CSEL 54:492–494
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers that a woman who left an adulterous husband and married another while he lives is an adulteress and cannot be admitted to communion without penance.

### Latin text

Repperi iunctam epistulae et commentariolo tuo breuem chartulam, in qua haec indita ferebantur: quaerendum ab eo — id est a me —, utrum mulier relicto uiro adultero et sodomita et alio per uim accepto possit absque paenitentia communicare ecclesiae uiuente adhuc eo, quem prius reliquerat. quod legens illius uersiculi recordatus sum: ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis. omnes enim homines uitiis nostris fauemus et, quod propria facimus uoluntate, ad naturae referimus necessitatem. quomodo si dicat adulescens: uim patior corporis mei, ad libidinem ardor inpellit, ipsa organa membrorum genitalium et conpositio corporis femineos quaerit amplexus; et rursus homicida: in egestate, inquit, eram, indigebam cibo, tegumen corporis non habebam; ideo alienum sanguinem fudi, ne ipse fame et frigore morerer. responde itaque sorori, quae a nobis super statu sui quaerit, non nostra, sed apostolica sententia: an ignoratis, fratres, scientibus legem loquor — quoniam lex dominatur homini, quanto tempore uiuit? mulier enim, quae sub uiro est, uiuente uiro adstricta est legi. quodsi mortuus fuerit uir eius, liberata est a lege uiri. ergo uiuente uiro adultera erit, si duxerit alium uirum, et in alio loco: mulier alligata est, quanto tempore uiuit uir eius. si autem dormierit uir, liberata est: cui uult, nubat, tantum in domino. omnes igitur causationes apostolus amputans apertissime definiuit uiuente uiro adulteram esse mulierem, quae alteri nupserit. nolo mihi proferas raptorem et uiolentiam, matris persuasionem, patris auctoritatem, propinquorum cateruas, seruorum insidias atque contemptum, damna rei familiaris: quamdiu uiuit uir, licet adulter sit, licet sodomita, licet flagitiis omnibus coopertus et ab uxore propter haec scelera derelictus, maritus eius reputatur, cui alterum uirum accipere non licet. nec hoc apostolus propria auctoritate decernit, sed Christo in se loquente Christi uerba, qui ait in euangelio: qui dimittit uxorem suam excepta causa fornicationis, facit eam moechari; et qui dimissam acceperit, adulter est. animaduerte, quid dicat: qui dimissam acceperit, adulter est; siue ipsa dimiserit uirum siue a uiro dimissa sit, adulter est, qui eam acceperit. unde et apostoli grauem coniugii sarcinam intellegentes: si ita est, inquiunt, non expedit homini uxorem accipere. ad quos dominus: qui potest, inquit, capere, capiat, statimque sub exemplo trium eunuchorum uirginitatis infert beatitudinem, quae nulla carnis lege retinetur.

### English translation (Claude)

I found attached to your letter and your little commentary a short note, in which this was written: 'He is to be asked (that is, I) whether a woman who has left a husband who was an adulterer and a sodomite, and has accepted another man under compulsion, can communicate with the church without penance while the one she first left is still living.' Reading this, I remembered that verse: 'to make excuses in sins.' For all of us men favor our own vices, and what we do by our own will we attribute to the necessity of nature. It is as if a young man were to say: 'I suffer violence from my body; burning heat drives me to lust; the very organs of the genitals and the make-up of the body seek a woman's embraces'; or again a murderer: 'I was in need,' he says; 'I lacked food, I had no covering for my body; so I shed another's blood, so as not to die myself of hunger and cold.' Answer, then, the sister who asks us about her state, not with our judgment but with the apostle's: 'Do you not know, brothers (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law rules over a man as long as he lives? For the woman who is under a husband is bound by the law while her husband lives; but if her husband dies, she is freed from the law of the husband. So, while her husband lives, she will be an adulteress if she takes another man.' And in another place: 'A wife is bound for as long as her husband lives; but if her husband falls asleep, she is freed: let her marry whom she will, only in the Lord.' Cutting off all pretexts, the apostle has defined most plainly that a woman who marries another while her husband lives is an adulteress. Do not bring up to me the abductor and violence, a mother's persuasion, a father's authority, the crowds of relatives, the plots and contempt of servants, losses to the household property: as long as the husband lives, even if he is an adulterer, even if a sodomite, even if covered with every crime and abandoned by his wife because of these crimes, he is reckoned her husband, and she may not take another man. Nor does the apostle decree this by his own authority, but with Christ speaking in him he speaks the words of Christ, who says in the Gospel: 'Whoever puts away his wife, except for the cause of sexual immorality, makes her commit adultery; and whoever takes one who has been put away is an adulterer.' Notice what he says: 'Whoever takes one who has been put away is an adulterer.' Whether she has put away her husband or has been put away by her husband, the one who takes her is an adulterer. Hence the apostles too, understanding the heavy burden of marriage, say: 'If this is so, it is not expedient for a man to take a wife.' To them the Lord says, 'Let him who can receive it receive it,' and immediately, by the example of the three kinds of eunuchs, he brings in the blessedness of virginity, which is held by no law of the flesh.

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:1–3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:39: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:32: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:10–12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This is Jerome's judgment on the case put to him; it is translated exactly as written. He holds that a separation for the husband's adultery does not free the wife to remarry while he lives, so that in his reading the exception in Matt 5:32 permits separation but not remarriage. Other early writers read the exception clause differently. The words 'accepted another man under compulsion' (per uim) are the questioner's; Jerome queries them in 55.5. A leaked section number '(3)' is removed.
- Scripture: Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX); Rom 7:1–3; 1 Cor 7:39; Matt 5:32; Matt 19:9–12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 55.4 (CSEL 54:492–494; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-4).

## Letter 55.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-5
- Source: CSEL 54:494–496
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome requires the woman to do penance and cease relations with her second partner in order to receive communion, and holds that, by Deuteronomy 24, she cannot return to her first husband.

### Latin text

Neque satis animaduertere potui, quid sit, quod dicere uoluit: alio uiro per uim accepto. quid est hoc: per uim accepto? congregata uidelicet multitudine nolentem rapuit: et quare postea non raptorem rapta dimisit? legat libros Moysi et inueniet desponsatam uiro, si in ciuitate fuerit oppressa et non clamauerit, puniri quasi adulteram, si autem in agro, innoxiam esse ab scelere. ergo ista soror, quae, ut dicit, uim passa est, ut alteri iungeretur, si uult Christi corpus accipere et non adulteram se putari, agat paenitentiam, ita dumtaxat, ut secundo uiro, qui non appellatur uir, sed adulter, a tempore paenitentiae non copuletur. quod si ei durum uidetur et non potest derelinquere nec praeferre dominum uoluptati, audiat apostolum conclamantem: non potestis calicem domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum; non potestis mensae domini communicare et mensae daemoniorum, et in alio loco: quae communicatio luci ac tenebris? qui consensus Christo ac Belial? rem nouam loquar, immo non nouam, sed ueterem, quae ueteris testamenti auctoritate firmatur. si reliquerit secundum uirum et reconciliari priori uoluerit, non potest. scriptum est enim in Deuteronomio: si acceperit homo uxorem et habuerit eam et non inuenerit gratiam in conspectu eius propter aliquam foeditatem, scribet libellum repudii et dabit in manus eius et dimittet eam de domo sua. cumque egressa alterum maritum duxerit et ille quoque oderit eam dederitque libellum repudii et dimiserit de domo sua uel certe mortuus fuerit, non potest maritus recipere eam uxorem, quia polluta est et abominabilis facta est coram domino; ne peccare facias terram tuam, quam dominus deus tuus tibi tradidit possidendam. unde obsecro te, ut consoleris eam, immo prouoces ad salutem. putridae carnes ferro indigent et cauterio; nec est medicinae culpa, sed uulneris, cum crudelitate clementi non parcit medicus, ut parcat, saeuit, ut misereatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor could I well make out what she meant by saying, 'having accepted another man under compulsion.' What is this, 'accepted under compulsion'? Did he, forsooth, gather a crowd and carry her off against her will? And why, afterwards, did the woman carried off not put away her abductor? Let her read the books of Moses, and she will find that a betrothed woman, if she was violated in the city and did not cry out, is punished as an adulteress, but if in the field, she is innocent of the crime. So this sister, who, as she says, suffered compulsion to be joined to another, if she wishes to receive the body of Christ and not be thought an adulteress, let her do penance, but only on condition that from the time of her penance she does not have intercourse with the second man, who is not called a husband but an adulterer. If this seems hard to her, and she cannot leave him or put the Lord before pleasure, let her hear the apostle crying out: 'You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons,' and in another place: 'What fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Belial?' I will say something new, or rather not new but old, confirmed by the authority of the Old Testament. If she leaves the second husband and wishes to be reconciled to the first, she cannot. For it is written in Deuteronomy: 'If a man takes a wife and has her, and she does not find favor in his sight because of some uncleanness, he shall write her a bill of divorce and put it in her hand and send her out of his house. And when she has gone out and married another husband, and he too hates her and gives her a bill of divorce and sends her out of his house, or dies, the husband cannot take her back as his wife, because she has been defiled and has become abominable before the Lord; do not cause your land to sin, which the Lord your God has given you to possess.' Therefore I beg you to console her, or rather to call her to salvation. Putrid flesh needs the knife and cautery; and the fault is not the medicine's but the wound's, when the physician with merciful cruelty does not spare, and is severe in order to spare, harsh in order to show mercy.

### Scripture references

- Deut 22:23–27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:21: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:14–15: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 24:1–4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's ruling is translated exactly as written. He treats the second union as adultery, requires penance with cessation of intercourse, and applies Deut 24:1–4 to forbid a return to the first husband; the argument and its application are his own. A leaked section number '(4)' is removed.
- Scripture: Deut 22:23–27; 1 Cor 10:21; 2 Cor 6:14–15; Deut 24:1–4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 55.5 (CSEL 54:494–496; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-55-5).

## Letter 56.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-1
- Source: CSEL 54:496–497
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine greets Jerome, whom he knows through Alypius, and introduces the bearer, Profuturus.

### Latin text

Numquam aeque quisquam facie cuilibet innotuit quam mihi tuorum in domino studiorum quieta laetitia et uere exercitatio liberalis. quamquam ergo percupiam omnino te nosse, tamen exiguum quiddam tui minus habeo, praesentiam uidelicet corporis. quam ipsam etiam, posteaquam te beatissimus nunc episcopus, tunc uero iam episcopatu dignus frater Alypius uidit remeansque a me uisus est, negare non possum magna ex parte mihi esse relatu eius inpressam et ante reditum, cum te ille ibi uidebat, ego uidebam, sed oculis eius. non enim animo me atque illum, sed corpore duos, qui nouerit, dixerit, concordia dumtaxat et familiaritate fidissima, non meritis, quibus ille antecellit. quia ergo me primitus communione spiritus, quo in unum nitimur, deinde illius ex ore iam diligis, nequaquam inpudenter quasi aliquis ignotus commendo germanitati tuae fratrem Profuturum, quem nostris conatibus, deinde adiutorio tuo uere profuturum speramus; nisi forte, quod talis est, ut ipse tibi per eum fiam commendatior, quam ille per me. hactenus fortasse scribere debuerim, si esse uellem epistularum sollemnium more contentus; sed scatet animus in loquelas communicandas tecum de studiis nostris, quae habemus in Christo Iesu, domino nostro, qui nobis multas utilitates et uiatica quaedam demonstrati a se itineris etiam per tuam caritatem non mediocriter ministrare dignatur.

### English translation (Claude)

[Augustine to Jerome.] No one has ever become as well known to anyone by his face as you have become known to me by the quiet joy and truly liberal exercise of your studies in the Lord. Though, then, I greatly long to know you completely, still I lack only a small part of you, namely your bodily presence. And even this, I cannot deny, has been largely impressed upon me by the report of brother Alypius, now a most blessed bishop but then already worthy of the episcopate, after he saw you and, on his return, was seen by me; and before his return, when he was seeing you there, I was seeing you too, but with his eyes. For anyone who knew us would say that he and I are two not in mind but only in body, in harmony, that is, and most faithful friendship, not in merits, in which he excels. Since, then, you love me first by the fellowship of the spirit, in which we strive toward unity, and then from his lips, it is by no means impudent of me, as though I were some stranger, to commend to your brotherliness our brother Profuturus, who we hope will prove truly profitable, first through our efforts and then through your help; unless perhaps he is such that I shall become more commended to you through him than he through me. Perhaps I ought to have written only thus far, if I wished to be content with the custom of formal letters; but my mind overflows with things to share with you in conversation about our studies, which we have in Christ Jesus our Lord, who deigns to supply us abundantly, through your love too, with many benefits and provisions for the journey he has shown us.

### Translation notes

- Letter 56 is Augustine's first letter to Jerome (Augustine, Letter 28, ca. 394–395), kept among Jerome's letters. It reached Jerome only years later. 'Profuturus … profitable' is Augustine's pun on the name.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 56.1 (CSEL 54:496–497; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-1).

## Letter 56.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-2
- Source: CSEL 54:497–498
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to translate the Greek commentators and questions the need for a new Latin translation of the Old Testament from the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Petimus ergo et nobiscum petit omnis Africanarum ecclesiarum studiosa societas, ut interpretandis eorum libris, qui Graece scripturas nostras quam optime tractauerunt, curam atque operam inpendere non graueris. potes enim efficere, ut nos quoque habeamus tales illos uiros et unum potissimum, quem libentius in tuis litteris sonas. de uertendis autem in linguam Latinam sanctis litteris canonicis laborare te nollem nisi eo modo, quo Iob interpretatus es, ut signis adhibitis, quid inter hanc tuam et Septuaginta, quorum est grauissima auctoritas, interpretationem distet, appareat. satis autem nequeo mirari, si aliquid adhuc in Hebraeis exemplaribus inuenitur, quod tot interpretes illius linguae peritissimos fugerit. omitto enim Septuaginta, de quorum uel consilii uel spiritus maiore concordia, quam si unus homo esset, non audeo in aliquam partem certam ferre sententiam, nisi quod eis praeminentem auctoritatem in hoc munere sine controuersia tribuendam existimo: illi me plus mouent, qui, cum posteriores interpretarentur et uerborum locutionumque Hebraearum uiam atque regulas mordacius, ut fertur, tenerent, non solum inter se non consenserunt, sed etiam reliquerunt multa, quae tanto post eruenda et prodenda remanerent. si enim obscura sunt, te quoque in eis falli posse creditur; si manifesta, illos in eis falli potuisse non creditur. huius igitur rei pro tua caritate expositis causis certum me facias obsecrauerim.

### English translation (Claude)

We ask, then, and the whole studious fellowship of the African churches asks with us, that you not be reluctant to spend care and effort on translating the books of those who have treated our Scriptures best in Greek. For you can make it possible for us too to have such men, and one above all, whom you sound more gladly in your writings. But as for translating the holy canonical writings into Latin, I would not want you to labor at it except in the way you translated Job, so that, by the use of signs, it may be seen how your translation differs from that of the Seventy, whose authority is very weighty. I cannot sufficiently wonder if anything is still found in the Hebrew copies that has escaped so many translators most skilled in that language. I leave aside the Seventy, about whose greater agreement of counsel or of spirit, greater than if they had been one man, I do not dare pronounce a firm judgment either way, except that I think pre-eminent authority in this work must be granted them without dispute. I am more moved by those who, translating later and holding, as is said, more closely to the way and rules of Hebrew words and expressions, not only did not agree among themselves but also left many things that remained to be dug out and brought to light so long afterwards. For if they are obscure, it is believed that you too may be mistaken in them; if they are plain, it is not believed that they could have been mistaken in them. I would ask you, then, of your love, to set out the reasons for this and make me certain.

### Translation notes

- 'One above all' is probably Origen. The signs are the asterisks and obeli that Jerome used in his revision of Job from the Hexaplaric Greek.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 56.2 (CSEL 54:497–498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-2).

## Letter 56.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-3
- Source: CSEL 54:498–501
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine objects to Jerome's view, in his commentary on Galatians, that Paul's rebuke of Peter at Antioch was staged, arguing that admitting any 'useful lie' in Scripture destroys its authority.

### Latin text

Legi etiam quaedam scripta, quae tua dicerentur, in epistulas apostoli Pauli, quarum ad Galatas cum enodare uelles, uenit in manus locus ille, quo apostolus Petrus a perniciosa simulatione reuocatur. ibi patrocinium mendacii susceptum esse uel abs te, tali uiro, uel a quopiam, si alius illa scripsit, fateor, non mediocriter doleo, donec refellantur — si forte refelli possunt — ea, quae me mouent. mihi enim uidetur exitiosissime credi aliquod in libris sanctis esse mendacium, id est eos homines, per quos nobis illa scriptura ministrata est atque conscripta, aliquid in libris suis fuisse mentitos. alia quippe quaestio est, sitne aliquando mentiri uiri boni, et alia quaestio est, utrum scriptorem sanctarum scripturarum mentiri oportuerit; immo uero non alia, sed nulla quaestio est. admisso enim semel in tantum auctoritatis fastigium officioso aliquo mendacio nulla illorum librorum particula remanebit, quae non, ut cuique uidebitur uel ad mores difficilis uel ad fidem incredibilis, eadem perniciosissima regula ad mentientis auctoris consilium officiumque referatur. si enim mentiebatur apostolus Paulus, cum apostolum Petrum obiurgans diceret: si tu, cum sis Iudaeus, gentiliter et non Iudaice uiuis, quemadmodum gentes cogis iudaizare? et recte illi uidebatur Petrus fecisse, quem non recte fecisse et dixit et scripsit, ut quasi animos tumultuantium deleniret, quid respondebimus, cum exsurrexerint peruersi homines prohibentes nuptias, quos futuros ipse praenuntiauit, et dixerint totum illud, quod idem apostolus de matrimoniorum iure firmando locutus est, propter homines, qui dilectione coniugum tumultuari poterant, fuisse mentitum, scilicet non quod hoc senserit, sed ut illorum placaretur aduersitas? non opus est multa commemorare. possunt enim uideri etiam de laudibus dei esse officiosa mendacia, ut apud homines pigriores dilectio eius ardescat, atque ita nusquam certa erit in sanctis libris castae ueritatis auctoritas. nonne adtendimus eundem apostolum cum ingenti cura commendandae ueritatis dicere: si autem Christus non resurrexit, inanis est praedicatio nostra, inanis est et fides uestra. inuenimur autem et falsi testes dei, quia testimonium diximus aduersus deum, quod suscitauerit Christum, quem non suscitauit. si quis huic diceret: quid in hoc mendacio perhorrescis, cum id dixeris, quod, etiamsi falsum sit, ad laudem dei maxime pertinet? nonne huius detestatus insaniam, quibus posset, uerbis et significationibus in lucem penetralia sui cordis aperiret clamans non minore aut fortasse etiam maiore scelere in deo laudari falsitatem quam ueritatem uituperari? agendum est igitur, ut ad cognitionem diuinarum scripturarum talis homo accedat, qui de sanctis libris tam sancte et ueraciter existimet, ut nolit aliqua eorum parte delectari per officiosa mendacia potiusque id, quod non intellegit, transeat, quam cor suum praeferat illi ueritati. profecto enim, cum hoc dicit, credi sibi expetit et id agit, ut diuinarum scripturarum auctoritatibus non credamus.

### English translation (Claude)

I have also read some writings, said to be yours, on the epistles of the apostle Paul; and when you wished to explain the epistle to the Galatians, you came to the passage in which the apostle Peter is called back from harmful pretence. I confess that I grieve not a little that there the defense of lying has been taken up, whether by you, such a man, or by someone else, if another wrote it, until the things that trouble me are refuted, if perhaps they can be refuted. For it seems to me most disastrous to believe that there is any lie in the holy books, that is, that the men through whom that Scripture was ministered to us and written down lied in anything in their books. It is one question whether it is ever the part of a good man to lie, and another whether a writer of the holy Scriptures ought to have lied; or rather, not another question but no question at all. For once any 'useful' lie is admitted into so high a summit of authority, no little part of those books will remain which, whenever it seems to anyone hard for morals or incredible for faith, will not be referred by the same most pernicious rule to the design and duty of a lying author. For if the apostle Paul was lying when, rebuking the apostle Peter, he said, 'If you, though a Jew, live like the Gentiles and not like the Jews, how can you compel the Gentiles to live like Jews?', and if Peter seemed to him to have acted rightly, whom he both said and wrote had not acted rightly, merely to soothe the minds of those who were in uproar, what shall we answer when perverse men arise forbidding marriage, as he himself foretold they would, and say that everything the same apostle said about establishing the rights of marriage was a lie told on account of men who might make an uproar out of love for their wives, not because he thought so, but to placate their opposition? There is no need to mention many things. For even about the praises of God there can seem to be useful lies, so that love of him may be kindled in more sluggish men; and so nowhere in the holy books will the authority of pure truth be certain. Do we not note the same apostle saying, with great care to commend the truth: 'If Christ has not been raised, our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain. And we are found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified against God that he raised Christ, whom he did not raise'? If someone said to him, 'Why do you shudder at this lie, since you would be saying something that, even if false, pertains greatly to the praise of God?', would he not, detesting that man's madness, open to the light the recesses of his heart with whatever words and signs he could, crying out that it is no less a crime, or perhaps even a greater one, to praise God with a falsehood than to disparage the truth? We must therefore see to it that the man who approaches the knowledge of the divine Scriptures is one who thinks of the holy books so holily and truthfully that he would not wish to take pleasure in any part of them through useful lies, and would rather pass over what he does not understand than prefer his own heart to that truth. For surely, when he says this, he asks to be believed, and brings it about that we do not believe the authority of the divine Scriptures.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11–14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:14–15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine refers to Jerome's Commentary on Galatians 2:11–14, which followed Origen in treating the dispute between Peter and Paul as a pre-arranged pretence. The exchange continued in later letters. Scripture: Gal 2:11–14; 1 Tim 4:1–3; 1 Cor 15:14–15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 56.3 (CSEL 54:498–501; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-3).

## Letter 56.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-4
- Source: CSEL 54:501–502
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to reconsider the passages cited in favor of a useful lie, lest the authority of Scripture become uncertain.

### Latin text

Et ego quidem qualibuscumque uiribus, quas dominus suggerit, omnia illa testimonia, quae adhibita sunt adstruendae utilitati mendacii, aliter oportere intellegi ostenderem, ut ubique eorum firma ueritas doceretur. quam enim testimonia mendacia esse non debent, tam non debent fauere mendacio. sed hoc intellegentiae relinquo tuae. admota enim lectioni diligentiore consideratione multo id fortasse facilius uidebis quam ego. ad hanc autem considerationem coget te pietas, qua cognoscis fluctuare auctoritatem diuinarum scripturarum, ut in eis, quod uult quisque, credat, quod non uult, non credat, si semel fuerit persuasum aliqua illos uiros, per quos nobis haec ministrata sunt, in scripturis suis officiose potuisse mentiri; nisi forte regulas quasdam daturus es, quibus nouerimus, ubi oporteat mentiri et ubi non oporteat. quod si fieri potest, nullo modo mendacibus dubiisque rationibus id explices quaeso nec me onerosum aut inpudentem iudices per humanitatem ueracissimam domini nostri. nam, ut non dicam nulla, certe non magna culpa meus error ueritati fauet, si recte in te potest ueritas fauere mendacio.

### English translation (Claude)

For my part, with whatever strength the Lord supplies, I would show that all those testimonies brought forward to establish the usefulness of lying ought to be understood otherwise, so that their firm truth might be taught everywhere. For as testimonies ought not to be lies, so they ought not to favor lying. But I leave this to your understanding. For if you apply more careful consideration to your reading, you will perhaps see it much more easily than I. To this consideration your piety will compel you, by which you recognize that the authority of the divine Scriptures would waver, so that in them each would believe what he wishes and not believe what he does not wish, if once it were accepted that the men through whom these things were ministered to us could have told useful lies in their writings; unless perhaps you are going to give some rules by which we may know where lying is proper and where it is not. If that can be done, I beg you by the most truthful humanity of our Lord not to explain it by lying and doubtful reasons, and not to judge me burdensome or impudent. For my error favoring the truth is, I will not say no fault, but certainly no great fault, if truth can rightly favor a lie in you.

### Translation notes

- The last sentence is Augustine's ironic contrast: his own error, if it is one, favors truth.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 56.4 (CSEL 54:501–502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-4).

## Letter 56.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-5
- Source: CSEL 54:502–503
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to read his writings, sent with Profuturus, and to correct them frankly.

### Latin text

Multa alia cum sincerissimo corde tuo loqui cuperem et de Christiano studio conferre, sed huic desiderio meo nulla epistula sat est. uberius id possum per fratrem, quem miscendum et alendum dulcibus atque utilibus sermocinationibus tuis misisse me gaudeo. et tamen, quantum uellem, nec ipse — quod eius pace dixerim — forsitan capit, quamquam nihilo me illi praetulerim. ego enim me fateor tui capaciorem, sed ipsum uideo fieri pleniorem, quo me sine dubitatione antecellit, et posteaquam redierit, quod domino adiuuante prosperatum iri spero, cum eius pectoris abs te cumulati particeps fuero, non est inpleturus, quod in me adhuc uacuum erit atque auidum sensorum tuorum. ita fiet, ut ego etiam tunc egentior sim, ille copiosior. sane idem frater aliqua scripta nostra fert secum, quibus legendis si dignationem adhibueris, etiam sinceram fraternamque seueritatem adhibeas quaeso. non enim aliter intellego, quod scriptum est: emendabit me iustus in misericordia et arguet; oleum autem peccatoris non inpinguet caput meum, nisi, quia magis amat obiurgator sanans quam adulator unguens caput. ego autem difficillime bonus iudex lego, quod scripserim, sed aut timidior recto aut cupidior. uideo etiam interdum uitia mea, sed haec malo audire a melioribus, ne, cum me recte fortasse reprehendero, rursus mihi blandiar et meticulosam potius mihi uidear in me quam iustam tulisse sententiam.

### English translation (Claude)

I would like to speak of many other things with your most sincere heart and to confer about Christian study, but no letter is enough for this desire of mine. I can do so more fully through the brother whom I rejoice to have sent to share in and be nourished by your sweet and useful conversations. And yet even he, if I may say so with his leave, perhaps does not take in as much as I would wish, though I would in no way prefer myself to him. For I confess that I have more capacity for you, but I see that he is becoming fuller, in which he undoubtedly surpasses me; and after he returns, which with the Lord's help I hope will be prosperous, when I share in his heart filled by you, he will not fill what will still be empty in me and eager for your thoughts. So it will be that I shall then be even poorer, he richer. This brother is bringing with him some writings of ours; if you deign to read them, I beg you to apply a sincere and brotherly severity too. For I do not understand otherwise what is written: 'The righteous man will correct me in mercy and rebuke me; but let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head,' except that the one who reproves to heal loves more than the flatterer who anoints the head. For my part, I read what I have written as a good judge only with great difficulty, being either more timid or more eager than is right. I sometimes see my faults, but I prefer to hear of them from better men, lest, having perhaps rightly reproved myself, I flatter myself again and seem to have passed a sentence on myself that was fearful rather than just.

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:5 (140:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Ps 141:5 (140:5 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 56.5 (CSEL 54:502–503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/55-1/#p-56-5).

## Letter 57.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-1
- Source: CSEL 54:503–504
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his defense against the charge that he mistranslated the letter of Epiphanius, addressing it to Pammachius.

### Latin text

Paulus apostolus praesente Agrippa rege de criminibus responsurus, quae posset intellegere, qui auditurus erat, securus de causae uictoria statim in principio gratulatur dicens: de omnibus, quibus accusor a Iudaeis, o rex Agrippa, aestimo me beatum, cum apud te sim hodie defendendus, qui praecipue nosti cunctas, quae in Iudaeis sunt, consuetudines et quaestiones. legerat enim illud Esaiae: beatus, qui in aures loquitur audientis, et nouerat tantum oratoris uerba proficere, quantum iudicis prudentia cognouisset. unde et ego beatum me in hoc dumtaxat negotio iudico, quod apud eruditas aures inperitae linguae responsurus sum, quae obicit mihi uel ignorantiam uel mendacium, si aut nesciui alienas litteras uere interpretari aut nolui: quorum alterum error, alterum crimen est. ac ne forsitan accusator meus facilitate, qua cuncta loquitur, et inpunitate, qua sibi licere omnia putat, me quoque apud uos argueret, ut papam Epiphanium criminatus est, hanc epistulam misi, quae te et per te alios, qui nos amare dignantur, rei ordinem doceat.

### English translation (Claude)

The apostle Paul, about to answer charges in the presence of King Agrippa, since the one who was to hear could understand, was confident of winning his case and at the very beginning congratulated himself, saying: 'I think myself happy, King Agrippa, concerning all the things of which I am accused by the Jews, since I am to make my defense before you today, who know especially all the customs and questions that are among the Jews.' For he had read that saying of Isaiah, 'Blessed is he who speaks into the ears of one who hears,' and he knew that an orator's words profit as much as the judge's understanding grasps them. Hence I too judge myself happy in this matter at least, that before learned ears I am to answer an unskilled tongue, which charges me with either ignorance or falsehood: that I either could not or would not translate another's writing truly; the one is an error, the other a crime. And lest perhaps my accuser, with the fluency with which he says everything and the impunity with which he thinks everything allowed to him, should accuse me too before you, as he has slandered Pope Epiphanius, I send this letter, to inform you, and through you others who deign to love us, of the course of events.

### Scripture references

- Acts 26:2–3: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 25:9 (Sirach): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 57, To Pammachius on the best kind of translating (395–396). The saying is Sir 25:9 ('happy is he who speaks to attentive ears'), outside the 66 books; the text as printed here names Isaiah (Esaias), probably a slip for 'Iesus', that is, Jesus son of Sirach. 'Pope' (papa) was a title of honor for bishops. Scripture: Acts 26:2–3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.1 (CSEL 54:503–504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-1).

## Letter 57.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-2
- Source: CSEL 54:504–505
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells how his private Latin version of Epiphanius's letter was stolen and used to accuse him of mistranslation.

### Latin text

Ante hoc ferme biennium miserat Iohanni episcopo supra dictus papa Epiphanius litteras arguens eum in quibusdam dogmatibus et postea clementer ad paenitentiam prouocans. harum exemplaria certatim Palaestinae rapiebantur uel ob auctoris meritum uel ob elegantiam scriptionis. erat in monasteriolo nostro uir apud suos haut ignobilis, Eusebius Cremonensis, qui, cum haec epistula per multorum ora uolitaret et mirarentur eam pro doctrina et puritate sermonis docti pariter et indocti, coepit a me obnixe petere, ut sibi eam in Latinum uerterem et propter intellegendi facilitatem apertius explicarem; Graeci enim eloquii penitus ignarus erat. feci, quod noluit; accito notario raptim celeriterque dictaui ex latere in pagina breuiter adnotans, quem intrinsecus sensum singula capita continerent — siquidem et hoc, ut sibi soli facerem, oppido flagitarat — postulauique ab eo mutuo, ut domi haberet exemplar nec facile in uulgus proderet. res ita anno et sex mensibus transiit, donec supra dicta interpretatio de scriniis eius nouo praestrigio Hierosolymam conmigrauit. nam quidam pseudomonachus uel accepta pecunia, ut perspicue intellegi datur, uel gratuita malitia, ut incassum corruptor nititur persuadere, conpilatis chartis eius et sumptibus Iudas factus est proditor deditque aduersariis latrandi contra me occasionem, ut inter inperitos contionentur me falsarium, me uerbum non expressisse de uerbo, pro honorabili dixisse carissimum et maligna interpretatione — quod nefas dictu sit — ϰἰδεσιμώτατον noluisse transferre. haec et istius modi nugae crimina mea sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

About two years ago the above-mentioned Pope Epiphanius sent Bishop John a letter, rebuking him on certain points of doctrine and afterwards gently calling him to repentance. Copies of it were snatched up eagerly throughout Palestine, either because of the author's merit or the elegance of the writing. There was in our little monastery a man of some standing among his people, Eusebius of Cremona, who, when this letter was passing through many mouths and learned and unlearned alike admired it for its teaching and the purity of its style, began to beg me earnestly to translate it into Latin for him and to explain it more plainly for ease of understanding; for he was entirely ignorant of Greek. I did what he wanted: I called a secretary and dictated hastily and rapidly, noting briefly in the margin of the page what inner sense each chapter contained (for he had insistently asked this too, that I should do it for him alone); and I asked him in return to keep the copy at home and not to put it out readily to the public. So matters went on for a year and six months, until the above-mentioned translation, by a new sleight of hand, migrated from his desk to Jerusalem. For a certain pseudo-monk, either bribed with money, as is plainly given to be understood, or out of gratuitous malice, as the corrupter vainly tries to persuade, pilfered his papers and expenses, became a traitorous Judas, and gave my opponents occasion to bark against me, so that they harangue among the ignorant that I am a falsifier, that I did not render word for word, that I put 'dearest' for 'honorable,' and that by a malicious translation (dreadful to say!) I refused to translate αἰδεσιμώτατον ('most reverend'). These and similar trifles are my crimes.

### Translation notes

- The letter of Epiphanius is Letter 51 in this collection. Rufinus is not named, but Jerome's opponents in Jerusalem are meant. The Greek word ('most reverend') is slightly garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.2 (CSEL 54:504–505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-2).

## Letter 57.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-3
- Source: CSEL 54:505–507
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests that his letter was obtained by theft and bribery, which even pagan laws and enemies would condemn.

### Latin text

Ac primum, antequam de translatione respondeam, uolo interrogare eos, qui malitiam prudentiam uocant: unde apud uos exemplar epistulae? quis dedit? qua fronte profertis, quod scelere redemistis? quid apud homines tutum erit, si nec parietibus quidem et scriniis nostra possumus secreta celare? si ante tribunalia iudicum hoc uobis crimen inpingerem, reos legibus subiugarem, quae etiam pro utilitate fisci delatoribus poenam statuunt et, cum suscipiant proditionem, damnant proditorem. lucrum uidelicet placet, uoluntas displicet. dudum Hesychium, uirum consularem, contra quem patriarcha Gamalihel grauissimas exercuit inimicitias, Theodosius princeps capite damnauit, quod sollicitato notario chartas illius inuasisset. legimus in ueteribus historiis ludi magistrum, qui Faliscorum liberos prodiderat, uinctum pueris traditum et ad eos, quos prodebat, remissum nec sceleratam populum Romanum suscepisse uictoriam. Pyrrum, Epirotarum regem, cum in castris ex uulnere curaretur, medici sui proditione interfici nefas duxit Fabricius, quin potius uinctum remisit ad dominum, ut scelus nec in aduersario conprobaret. quod leges publicae, quod hostes tuentur, quod inter bella et gladios sanctum est, hoc nobis inter monachos et sacerdotes Christi intutum fuit. et audet quidam ex eis adducto supercilio et concrepantibus digitis eructare et dicere: quid enim, si redemit, si sollicitauit? fecit, quod sibi profuit. mira sceleris defensio! quasi non et latrones et fures ac piratae faciant, quod sibi prodest. certe Annas et Caiphas seducentes infelicem Iudam fecerunt, quod sibi utile existimabant.

### English translation (Claude)

First, before I answer about the translation, I want to ask those who call malice prudence: where did you get the copy of the letter? Who gave it to you? With what face do you produce what you bought by a crime? What will be safe among men if we cannot hide our secrets even within walls and desks? If I brought this charge against you before the tribunals of judges, I would make you liable to the laws, which, even when it is for the benefit of the treasury, lay down a penalty for informers, and, while accepting the betrayal, condemn the betrayer. The gain, it seems, pleases; the will displeases. Not long ago the Emperor Theodosius condemned to death Hesychius, a man of consular rank, against whom the patriarch Gamaliel had waged the bitterest enmity, because he had bribed Gamaliel's secretary and seized his papers. We read in the old histories that the schoolmaster who had betrayed the children of the Faliscans was handed over bound to the boys and sent back to those whom he had betrayed, and that the Roman people did not accept a victory won by crime. When Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, was being treated for a wound in his camp, Fabricius thought it an outrage that he should be killed by the treachery of his own physician, and instead sent the man back bound to his master, so as not to approve a crime even against an enemy. What public laws protect, what enemies respect, what is sacred amid wars and swords, has been unsafe for us among monks and priests of Christ. And one of them dares, with knitted brows and snapping fingers, to belch out and say: 'What of it, if he did bribe, if he did tamper? He did what was to his advantage.' A marvellous defense of crime! As if robbers and thieves and pirates did not also do what is to their advantage. Certainly Annas and Caiaphas, in seducing the unhappy Judas, did what they thought useful to themselves.

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:14–15: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:49–50: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Livy, 5.27 (Livy, History of Rome): allusion, high confidence
- Cicero, Off. 3.86 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Faliscan schoolmaster: Livy 5.27. Fabricius and Pyrrhus: cf. Cicero, On Duties 3.86. Scripture: Matt 26:14–15; John 11:49–50.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.3 (CSEL 54:505–507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-3).

## Letter 57.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-4
- Source: CSEL 54:507–508
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that his private papers were his own and that his opponent cannot clear himself of heresy by attacking a translator.

### Latin text

Uolo in chartulis meis quaslibet ineptias scribere, commentari de scripturis, remordere laedentes, digerere stomachum, in locis me exercere communibus et quasi limatas ad pugnandum sagittas reponere: quamdiu non profero cogitata, et maledicta non crimina sunt, immo ne maledicta quidem, quae aures publicae nesciunt. tu corrumpas seruulos, sollicites clientes et, ut in fabulis legimus, auro ad Danaen penetres dissimulatoque, quod feceris, me falsarium uoces, cum multo peius crimen accusando in te confitearis, quam in me arguis? alius te hereticum, alius insimulat dogmatum peruersorum: taces, ipsi respondere non audes, interpretem laceras, de syllabis calumniaris et totam defensionem tui putas, si tacenti detrahas. finge in transferendo uel errasse uel intermisisse me quippiam — hic totus tui negotii cardo uersatur, haec tua est defensio —: num idcirco tu non es hereticus, si ego malus interpres sim? nec hoc dico, quo te hereticum nouerim — sciat ille, qui accusauit, nouerit ille, qui scripsit — sed quo stultissimum sit accusatum ab alio alium criminari et confosso undique corpore de dormientis uulnere solacium quaerere.

### English translation (Claude)

I may write whatever nonsense I like in my papers, comment on the Scriptures, bite back at those who wound me, vent my spleen, practise myself on commonplaces, and store up, as it were, sharpened arrows for fighting: as long as I do not publish my thoughts, abuse is not a crime; indeed it is not even abuse, since public ears do not know of it. Are you to corrupt slaves, tamper with clients, and, as we read in the fables, get in to Danaë by gold, and then, hiding what you have done, call me a falsifier, when by accusing you confess a much worse crime in yourself than you charge against me? One person accuses you of heresy, another of perverse doctrines: you keep silent; you do not dare to answer him; you tear the translator to pieces, you cavil at syllables, and you think your whole defense consists in disparaging one who says nothing. Suppose that in translating I either erred or left something out (here the whole hinge of your business turns, this is your defense): are you then not a heretic because I am a bad translator? I do not say this because I know you to be a heretic (let him who accused know, let him who wrote know), but because it is most foolish, when accused by one person, to accuse another, and, with one's body pierced all over, to seek comfort from the wound of a man asleep.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 3.16.1-8 (Horace): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Danaë, shut in a tower, was reached by Jupiter as a shower of gold (cf. Horace, Odes 3.16). The accused 'heretic' is John of Jerusalem, whom Epiphanius's letter charged with Origenism.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.4 (CSEL 54:507–508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-4).

## Letter 57.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-5
- Source: CSEL 54:508–511
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends translating sense for sense, except in Scripture, by the precepts and practice of Cicero, Horace, and the Latin comic poets, and by his own earlier preface.

### Latin text

Hactenus sic locutus sum, quasi aliquid de epistula commutarim etv simplex translatio possit errorem habere, non crimen. nunc uero, cum ipsa epistula doceat nihil mutatum esse de sensu nec res additas nec aliquod dogma confictum, faciunt ne intellegendo, ut nihil intellegant, et, dum alienam inperitiam uolunt coarguere, suam produnt. ego enim non solum fateor, sed libera uoce profiteor me in interpretatione Graecorum absque scripturis sanctis, ubi et uerborum ordo mysterium est, non uerbum e uerbo, sed sensum exprimere de sensu. habeoque huius rei magistrum Tullium, qui Protagoram Platonis et Oeconomicum Xenofontis et Aeschini et Demosthenis duas contra se orationes pulcherrimas transtulit. quanta in illis praetermiserit, quanta addiderit, quanta mutauerit, ut proprietates alterius linguae suis proprietatibus explicaret, non est huius temporis dicere. sufficit mihi ipsa translatoris auctoritas, qui ita in prologo earundem orationum locutus est: putaui mihi suscipiendum laborem utilem studiosis, mihi quidem ipsi non necessarium. conuerti enim ex Atticis duorum eloquentissimorum nobilissimas orationes inter seque contrarias, Aeschini et Demosthenis, nec conuerti ut interpres, sed ut orator, sententiis isdem et earum formis tam quam figuris, uerbis ad nostram consuetudinem aptis. in quibus non pro uerbo uerbum necesse habui reddere, sed genus omnium uerborum uimque seruaui. non enim me ea adnumerare lectori putaui oportere, sed tamquam adpendere. rursumque in calce sermonis: quorum ego, ait, orationes si, ut spero, ita expressero uirtutibus utens illorum omnibus, id est sententiis et earum figuris et rerum ordine, uerba persequens eatenus, ut ea non abhorreant a more nostro, quae si e Graecis omnia conuersa non erunt, tamen, ut generis eiusdem sint, elaborauimus (et cetera). sed et Horatius, uir acutus et doctus, hoc idem in Arte poetica erudito interpreti praecipit: nec uerbum uerbo curabis reddere fidus interpres. Terentius Menandrum, Plautus et Caecilius ueteres comicos interpretati sunt: numquid haerent in uerbis ac non decorem magis et elegantiam in translatione conseruant? quam uos ueritatem interpretationis, hanc eruditi κακοζηλίαν nuncupant. unde et ego doctus a talibus ante annos circiter uiginti et simili tunc quoque errore deceptus, certe hoc mihi a uobis obiciendum nesciens, cum Eusebii Χρονικόν in Latinum uerterem, tali inter cetera praefatione usus sum: difficile est alienas lineas insequentem non alicubi excidere, arduum, ut, quae in alia lingua bene dicta sunt, eundem decorem in translatione conseruent. significatum est aliquid unius uerbi proprietate: non habeo meum, quo id efferam, et, dum quaero inplere sententiam, longo ambitu uix breuis uiae spatia consummo. accedunt hyperbatorum anfractus, dissimilitudines casuum, uarietates figurarum, ipsum postremo suum et, ut ita dicam, uernaculum linguae genus: si ad uerbum interpretor, absurde resonant; si ob necessitatem aliquid in ordine, in sermone mutauero, ab interpretis uideor officio recessisse. et post multa, quae nunc persequi otiosum est, etiam hoc addidi: quodsi cui non uidetur linguae gratiam interpretatione mutari, Homerum ad uerbum exprimat in Latinum — plus aliquid dicam —, eundem sua in lingua prosae uerbis interpretetur: uidebit ordinem ridiculum et poetam eloquentissimum uix loquentem.

### English translation (Claude)

So far I have spoken as if I had changed something in the letter, and as if a simple translation could contain an error but not a crime. But now, since the letter itself shows that nothing has been changed in the sense, that nothing has been added and no doctrine invented, 'by their understanding they bring it about that they understand nothing,' and, while they want to convict another of unskillfulness, they betray their own. For I not only admit but freely proclaim that in translating the Greeks, except for the holy Scriptures, where even the order of the words is a mystery, I render not word for word but sense for sense. And I have as my master in this Tully, who translated Plato's Protagoras, Xenophon's Oeconomicus, and the two most beautiful speeches of Aeschines and Demosthenes against each other. How much he left out in them, how much he added, how much he changed, in order to express the idioms of the other language by the idioms of his own, this is not the time to say. The authority of the translator himself is enough for me, who spoke thus in the prologue to those speeches: 'I thought I should undertake a labor useful to students, though not necessary for myself. For I translated from the Attic the most famous speeches of the two most eloquent men, opposed to each other, Aeschines and Demosthenes; and I did not translate them as an interpreter but as an orator, with the same thoughts and their forms, as with the figures, in words suited to our usage. In them I did not think it necessary to render word for word, but I kept the whole character and force of the words. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader, but, as it were, to weigh them.' And again at the end of the discourse: 'If I render their speeches, as I hope, making use of all their excellences, that is, of the thoughts and their figures and the order of the matter, following the words only so far as they do not clash with our usage; and if not all of them are translated from the Greek, we have still worked to make them of the same kind,' and so on. Horace too, a shrewd and learned man, gives the same advice to the skilled translator in the Art of Poetry: 'Nor will you, as a faithful translator, take care to render word for word.' Terence translated Menander, and Plautus and Caecilius the old comic poets: do they stick to the words, and do they not rather preserve grace and elegance in translation? What you call accuracy of translation, the learned call affectation. Hence I too, taught by such men about twenty years ago, and deceived then too by a similar error (certainly not knowing that you would reproach me for this), when I translated Eusebius's Chronicle into Latin, used among other things this preface: 'It is difficult, following the lines of another, not to fall out somewhere; it is hard for what has been well said in one language to keep the same grace in translation. Something has been expressed by the special property of a single word; I have no word of my own to render it, and, while I try to fill out the meaning, I barely cover the length of a short road by a long detour. Add to this the windings of hyperbata, the differences of cases, the variety of figures, and finally the peculiar and, so to speak, native character of the language. If I translate word for word, it sounds absurd; if necessity compels me to change anything in the order or the wording, I shall seem to have departed from the duty of a translator.' And after much that it would be idle to pursue now, I added this too: 'But if anyone thinks that the grace of a language is not changed by translation, let him render Homer word for word into Latin; I will say more: let him translate him into prose in his own language. He will see a ridiculous order, and the most eloquent poet scarcely able to speak.'

### Extrabiblical texts

- Terence, Andr. 17 (Terence): quotation, high confidence
- Cicero, Opt. gen. 14 (Cicero): quotation, high confidence
- Horace, Ars 133-134 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Chron. praef. (Eusebius and Jerome, Chronicle): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'By their understanding …' is Terence, Andria, prologue 17. The Cicero quotations are from On the Best Kind of Orators 14 and 23; the Horace from Art of Poetry 133–134. Jerome quotes his own preface to his Latin version of Eusebius's Chronicle. The Greek words for 'affectation' and 'Chronicle' are garbled in the digital text and restored.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.5 (CSEL 54:508–511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-5).

## Letter 57.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-6
- Source: CSEL 54:511–512
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites the preface of Evagrius's Latin Life of Antony and the practice of Hilary as further examples of translating by sense.

### Latin text

Uerum ne meorum parua sit auctoritas — quamquam hoc tantum probare uoluerim, me semper ab adulescentia non uerba, sed sententias transtulisse — qualis super hoc genere praefatiuncula sit, in libro, quo beati Antonii uita describitur, ipsius lectione cognosce: ex alia in aliam linguam ad uerbum expressa translatio sensus operit et ueluti laeto gramine sata strangulat. dum enim casibus et figuris seruit oratio, quod breui poterat indicare sermone, longo ambitu circumacta uix explicat. hoc igitur ego uitans ita beatum Antonium te petente transposui, ut nihil desit ex sensu, cum aliquid desit ex uerbis. alii syllabas aucupentur et litteras, tu quaere sententias. dies me deficiet, si omnium, qui ad sensum interpretati sunt, testimonia replicauero. sufficit in praesenti nominasse Hilarium confessorem, qui homilias in Iob et in psalmos tractatus plurimos in Latinum uertit e Graeco nec adsedit litterae dormitanti et putida rusticorum interpretatione se torsit, sed quasi captiuos sensus in suam linguam uictoris iure transposuit.

### English translation (Claude)

But lest my own authority be slight (though I wanted only to prove that from my youth I have always translated not words but meanings), learn by reading it what the little preface is on this subject in the book in which the life of the blessed Antony is described: 'A word-for-word translation from one language into another hides the sense and, as it were, chokes the crops with rich grass. For while the speech is enslaved to cases and figures, what it could indicate briefly it barely explains after being carried round a long circuit. Avoiding this, I have at your request so rendered the blessed Antony that nothing of the sense is lacking, though something of the words is. Let others hunt for syllables and letters; do you look for meanings.' The day would fail me if I were to unfold the testimonies of all who have translated according to the sense. It is enough for the present to have named Hilary the confessor, who translated from Greek into Latin homilies on Job and very many treatises on the Psalms; he did not sit by the sleepy letter and torture himself with the rotten translation of rustics, but, by the right of a conqueror, carried the meanings over as captives into his own language.

### Translation notes

- The 'little preface' is that of Evagrius of Antioch to his Latin version of Athanasius's Life of Antony.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.6 (CSEL 54:511–512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-6).

## Letter 57.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-7
- Source: CSEL 54:512–516
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows that the evangelists quote the Old Testament freely, by sense rather than word for word, giving examples from Mark, Matthew, and John.

### Latin text

Nec hoc mirum in ceteris saeculi uidelicet aut ecclesiae uiris, cum septuaginta interpretes et euangelistae atque apostoli idem in sacris uoluminibus fecerint. legimus in Marco dicentem dominum: talitha cumi statimque subiunctum: quod interpretatur: puella, tibi dico, surge. arguite euangelistam mendacii, quare addiderit tibi dico, cum in Hebraeo tantummodo sit puella, surge: sed ut ἐμϕατιϰώτερον faceret et sensum uocantis et imperantis exprimeret, addidit tibi dico. rursum in Matheo redditis a proditore Iuda triginta argenteis et empto ex eis agro figuli scribitur: tunc inpletum est, quod scriptum est per prophetam Hieremiam dicentem: et acceperunt triginta argenteos pretium adpretiati, quem adpretiauerunt a filiis Israhel, et dederunt eos in agrum figuli, sicut constituit mihi dominus. hoc in Hieremia penitus non inuenitur, sed in Zacharia aliis multo uerbis ac toto ordine discrepante; uulgata quippe editio ita se habet: et dicam ad eos: si bonum est coram uobis, date mercedem mihi aut rennuite. et adpenderunt mercedem meam triginta argenteos. dixitque dominus ad me: pone illos in conflatorio et considera, si probatum sit, sicut probatus sum ab eis. et tuli triginta argenteos et misi eos in domo domini in conflatorio. quantum distet ab euangelistae testimonio Septuaginta translatio, perspicuum est. sed et in Hebraeo, cum sensus idem sit, uerba praepostera sunt et paene diuersa: et dixi, inquit, ad eos: si bonum est in oculis uestris, adferte mercedem meam; et si non, quiescite. et adpenderunt mercedem meam triginta argenteos. et dixit dominus ad me: proice illud ad statuarium, decorum pretium, quod adpretiatus sum ab eis. et tuli triginta argenteos et proieci eos in domo domini ad statuarium. accusent apostolum falsitatis, quod nec cum Hebraico nec cum septuaginta congruat translatoribus et, quod his maius est, erret in nomine — pro Zacharia quippe Hieremiam posuit -; sed absit hoc de pedisequo Christi dicere, cui curae fuit non uerba et syllabas aucupari, sed sententias dogmatum ponere. ueniamus ad aliud eiusdem Zachariae testimonium, quod Iohannes euangelista sumpsit iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem: uidebunt, in quem conpunxerunt, pro quo in Septuaginta legimus: καὶ ἐπιβλέψονται πρός με, ἀνθ ὧν ἐνωρχήσαντο, quod interpretati sunt Latini: et aspicient ad me pro his, quae inluserunt siue insultauerunt. discrepat euangelista et Septuaginta nostraque translatio, et tamen sermonum uarietas spiritus unitate concordat. in Matheo quoque legimus dominum praedicantem apostolis fugam et hoc ipsum Zachariae testimonio confirmantem: scriptum est, ait: percutiam pastorem et oues dispergentur. at in Septuaginta et in Hebraeo multo aliter est; non enim ex persona dei dicitur, ut euangelista uult, sed ex prophetae deum patrem rogantis: percute pastorem, et dispergentur oues. in hoc, ut arbitror, loco iuxta quorundam prudentiam euangelista piaculi reus est, quod ausus sit prophetae uerba ad dei referre personam. scribit supra dictus euangelista ad angeli monitum tulisse Ioseph paruolum et matrem eius et intrasse Aegyptum ibique mansisse usque ad obitum Herodis, ut inpleretur, quod dictum est a domino per prophetam: ex Aegypto uocaui filium meum. hoc nostri codices non habent, sed in Osee propheta iuxta Hebraicam scribitur ueritatem: quia puer Israhel, dilexi eum et ex Aegypto uocaui filium meum. pro quo in eodem loco Septuaginta transtulerunt: quia paruulus est Israhel, et dilexi eum et ex Aegypto uocaui filios eius. num omnino repudiandi sunt, qui istum locum, quia ad Christi maxime pertinet sacramentum, aliter transtulerunt, an danda potius uenia ut hominibus iuxta sententiam Iacobi dicentis: multa peccamus omnes; et, si quis in uerbo non peccat, iste perfectus est uir, potens refrenare omne corpus? illud uero, quod in eodem euangelista scribitur: et ueniens habitauit in ciuitate, quae dicitur Nazaret, ut inpleretur, quod dictum est per prophetam, quia Nazareus uocabitur, respondeant logodaedali et fastidiosi aestimatores omnium tractatorum, ubi legerint, discantque in Isaia positum. nam in eo loco, ubi nos legimus atque transtulimus: et exiet uirga de radice Iesse et flos de radice conscendet, in Hebraeo iuxta linguae illius ἰδίωμα ita scriptum est: exiet uirga de radice Iesse et Nazareus de radice eius crescet. cur hoc omiserunt Septuaginta? si non licet uerbum transferre pro uerbo, sacrilegium est uel celasse uel ignorasse mysterium.

### English translation (Claude)

This is no wonder in the others, men of the world, that is, or of the church, since the Seventy translators and the evangelists and apostles did the same in the sacred books. We read in Mark that the Lord said 'Talitha cumi,' and immediately it is added: 'which is interpreted, Girl, I say to you, arise.' Accuse the evangelist of lying, because he added 'I say to you,' when the Hebrew has only 'Girl, arise.' But to make it more emphatic and express the sense of one who calls and commands, he added 'I say to you.' Again, in Matthew, when the thirty pieces of silver had been returned by Judas the betrayer and the potter's field bought with them, it is written: 'Then was fulfilled what was written by the prophet Jeremiah, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him who was priced, whom they priced from the sons of Israel, and they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.' This is not found at all in Jeremiah, but in Zechariah, in very different words and a wholly different order. For the common edition reads thus: 'And I will say to them: If it is good in your sight, give me my wages, or refuse. And they weighed out my wages, thirty pieces of silver. And the Lord said to me: Put them into the furnace, and see whether it is tested, as I was tested by them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver and put them into the house of the Lord, into the furnace.' It is plain how far the Septuagint translation differs from the evangelist's testimony. And in the Hebrew too, though the sense is the same, the words are reversed and almost different: 'And I said,' he says, 'to them: If it is good in your eyes, bring my wages; and if not, be quiet. And they weighed out my wages, thirty pieces of silver. And the Lord said to me: Cast it to the potter, the fine price at which I was priced by them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver and cast them into the house of the Lord, to the potter.' Let them accuse the apostle of falsehood, because he agrees neither with the Hebrew nor with the Seventy translators and, what is more, errs in the name, for he put Jeremiah instead of Zechariah. But far be it from us to say this of a follower of Christ, whose care was not to hunt for words and syllables but to set down the meaning of doctrines. Let us come to another testimony of the same Zechariah, which John the evangelist took according to the Hebrew truth: 'They will look on him whom they pierced,' for which we read in the Septuagint, 'And they will look upon me, because they mocked,' which the Latins translated 'And they will look upon me for the things they mocked' or 'insulted.' The evangelist, the Septuagint, and our translation disagree, and yet the variety of words agrees in the unity of the spirit. In Matthew too we read that the Lord foretold the apostles' flight and confirmed it with this testimony of Zechariah: 'It is written,' he says, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered.' But in the Septuagint and in the Hebrew it is quite different; for it is not said in the person of God, as the evangelist has it, but in that of the prophet asking God the Father: 'Strike the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered.' In this place, I suppose, by the wisdom of some, the evangelist is guilty of sacrilege for having dared to refer the prophet's words to the person of God. The same evangelist writes that at the angel's warning Joseph took the child and his mother and entered Egypt and remained there until Herod's death, so that what was said by the Lord through the prophet might be fulfilled: 'Out of Egypt I called my son.' Our copies do not have this, but in the prophet Hosea, according to the Hebrew truth, it is written: 'For Israel was a child, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son'; for which in the same place the Seventy translated: 'For Israel is a little one, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I called his sons.' Are they to be wholly rejected because they translated differently this passage, which pertains above all to the mystery of Christ? Or should pardon rather be given them as men, according to the saying of James: 'We all sin in many things; and if anyone does not sin in word, he is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body'? As for what is written in the same evangelist, 'And coming he dwelt in a city called Nazareth, so that what was said through the prophet might be fulfilled, that he shall be called a Nazarene,' let these word-crafters and fastidious judges of all commentators answer where they have read it, and let them learn that it is found in Isaiah. For in the place where we read and have translated, 'And a rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise from his root,' in the Hebrew, according to the idiom of that language, it is written thus: 'A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a Nazarene shall grow from his root.' Why did the Seventy omit this? If it is not allowed to translate word for word, it is sacrilege either to have concealed or to have been ignorant of a mystery.

### Scripture references

- Mark 5:41: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:9–10: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 11:12–13: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:37: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 12:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:31: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 13:7: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:13–15: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:23: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 11:1: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's point that Matthew names Jeremiah for a text of Zechariah is his own; other explanations of the attribution exist. The 'Nazarene' of Matt 2:23 is linked by Jerome with the Hebrew nēṣer ('branch') of Isa 11:1. The Greek words for 'and' and 'more emphatic' are in the text; one is slightly garbled.
- Scripture: Mark 5:41; Matt 27:9–10; Zech 11:12–13; John 19:37; Zech 12:10; Matt 26:31; Zech 13:7; Matt 2:13–15; Hos 11:1; Jas 3:2; Matt 2:23; Isa 11:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.7 (CSEL 54:512–516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-7).

## Letter 57.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-8
- Source: CSEL 54:516–518
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares Matthew's quotations of Isaiah 7:14 and Micah 5:2 with the Septuagint and the Hebrew to show that the evangelist quotes by sense.

### Latin text

Transeamus ad cetera — neque enim epistulae breuitas patitur diutius in singulis morari —: idem Matheus loquitur: hoc autem totum factum est, ut conpleretur, a domino quod dictum est per prophetam dicentem: ecce uirgo in utero habebit et pariet filium et uocabunt nomen eius Emmanuhel. quod Septuaginta transtulerunt: ecce uirgo in utero accipiet et pariet filium et uocabitis nomen eius Emmanuhel. si uerba calumniantur, utique non est ipsud habebit et accipiet nec uocabunt et uocabitis. porro in Hebraeo ita scriptum legimus: ecce uirgo concipiet et pariet filium et uocabit nomen eius Emmanuhel. non Achaz, qui arguebatur infidelitatis, non Iudaei, qui erant dominum negaturi, sed uocabit, inquit, ipsa, quae concipiet, ipsa uirgo, quae pariet. in eodem euangelista legimus Herodem aduentu magorum fuisse turbatum scribisque et sacerdotibus congregatis sciscitatum ab eis, ubi Christus nasceretur, illosque respondisse: in Bethlem Iudae; sic enim scriptum est in propheta: et tu, Bethlem, terra Iuda, nequaquam minima es in ducibus Iuda; de te enim egredietur dux, qui regat populum meum Israhel. hoc exemplum in uulgata editione sic fertur: et tu, Bethlem, domus Effratha, modicus es, ut sis in milibus Iuda; de te mihi egredietur, ut sit princeps in Israhel. quanta inter Matheum et Septuaginta uerborum ordinisque discordia, magis hoc admiraberis, si Hebraicum uideas, in quo scriptum est: et tu, Bethlem Effratha, paruulus es in milibus Iuda; ex te mihi egredietur, qui sit dominator in Israhel. considera gradatim, quae ab euangelista sint posita: et tu, Bethlem, terra Iuda: pro terra Iuda in Hebraico habet (Effratha), in Septuaginta domus Effratha; nequaquam minima es in ducibus Iuda: in Septuaginta legitur modicus es, ut sis in milibus Iuda, in Hebraeo paruulus es in milibus Iuda sensusque contrarius Septuaginta sibi in hoc dumtaxat loco et Hebraico concordante. euangelista enim dixit, quod non sit paruulus in ducibus Iuda, cum e regione sit positum: paruulus quidem es et modicus; sed tamen de te mihi paruulo et modico egredietur dux Israhel secundum illud apostoli: elegit infirma mundi deus, ut confundat fortia. porro, quod sequitur: qui regat — uel qui pascat — populum meum Israhel, aliter in propheta esse perspicuum est.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us pass to the rest, for the brevity of a letter does not allow us to linger longer on each point. The same Matthew says: 'All this took place to fulfil what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying: Behold, a virgin shall have in her womb and bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel.' The Seventy translated this: 'Behold, a virgin shall receive in her womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel.' If they cavil at words, 'shall have' and 'shall receive' are certainly not the same, nor 'they shall call' and 'you shall call.' Further, in the Hebrew we read it written thus: 'Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Emmanuel.' Not Ahaz, who was being rebuked for unbelief, not the Jews, who were to deny the Lord, but 'she shall call,' it says, she herself who will conceive, the virgin herself who will bear. In the same evangelist we read that Herod was troubled at the coming of the magi and, gathering the scribes and priests, asked them where the Christ was to be born, and that they answered: 'In Bethlehem of Judah; for so it is written in the prophet: And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the leaders of Judah; for from you shall come forth a leader who will rule my people Israel.' In the common edition this passage runs thus: 'And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are small to be among the thousands of Judah; from you shall come forth for me one to be ruler in Israel.' You will wonder even more at the great disagreement of words and order between Matthew and the Seventy if you look at the Hebrew, in which it is written: 'And you, Bethlehem Ephrathah, are little among the thousands of Judah; from you shall come forth for me one who is to be ruler in Israel.' Consider step by step what the evangelist has set down: 'And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah': for 'land of Judah' the Hebrew has 'Ephrathah,' the Seventy 'house of Ephrathah.' 'By no means least among the leaders of Judah': in the Seventy we read 'small to be among the thousands of Judah,' in the Hebrew 'little among the thousands of Judah'; and the sense is contrary, the Seventy agreeing, at least in this place, with the Hebrew. For the evangelist said that it is not little among the leaders of Judah, whereas the opposite is stated: 'You are little and small; but yet from you, little and small, shall come forth for me the leader of Israel,' according to the apostle's saying, 'God chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong.' Further, what follows, 'who will rule' or 'who will shepherd my people Israel,' is plainly different in the prophet.

### Scripture references

- Matt 1:22–23: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:3–6: quotation, high confidence
- Mic 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:27: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Matt 1:22–23; Isa 7:14; Matt 2:3–6; Mic 5:2 (5:1 in Hebrew); 1 Cor 1:27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.8 (CSEL 54:516–518; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-8).

## Letter 57.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-9
- Source: CSEL 54:518–521
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives further examples from Mark and Paul of free quotation of the Old Testament, to show that the apostles sought the sense and not the words.

### Latin text

Haec replico, non ut euangelistas arguam falsitatis — hoc quippe impiorum est, Celsi, Porphyrii, Iuliani —, sed ut reprehensores meos arguam inperitiae et inpetrem ab eis ueniam, ut concedant mihi in simplici epistula, quod in scripturis sanctis, uelint nolint, apostolis concessuri sunt. Marcus, discipulus Petri, ita suum orditur euangelium: principium euangelii Iesu Christi, sicut scriptum est in Isaia propheta: ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit uiam tuam. uox clamantis in deserto: parate uiam domini, rectas facite semitas eius. hoc exemplum de duobus prophetis conpositum est, de Malachia uidelicet et Isaia. nam primum, quod dicitur: ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit uiam tuam, in Malachiae fine positum est; sequens autem, quod infertur: uox clamantis in deserto et cetera, in Isaia legimus. et quomodo Marcus statim in principio uoluminis sui posuit: sicut scriptum est in Isaia propheta: ecce mitto angelum meum, quod non scribitur in Isaia, ut diximus, sed in Malachia, in nouissimo duodecim prophetarum? soluat hanc quaestiunculam inperita praesumptio, et ego erroris ueniam deprecabor. idem Marcus inducit ad pharisaeos saluatorem loquentem: numquam legistis, quid fecerit Dauid, quando necessitatem habuit et esuriuit ipse et socii eius, quomodo ingressus est domum dei sub Abiathar pontifice et panes propositionis comedit, quibus non licebat uesci nisi solis sacerdotibus? legamus Samuhelem — siue, ut in communi habetur titulo, Regnorum libros — ibique repperiemus non Abiathar scriptum esse, sed Achimelech pontificem, qui postea a Doec cum ceteris sacerdotibus Saul iubente percussus est. pergamus ad apostolum Paulum. scribit ad Corinthios: si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. sed, sicut scriptum est: quod oculus non uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascenderunt, quae praeparauit deus diligentibus se. solent in hoc loco apocryphorum quidam deliramenta sectari et dicere, quod de Apocalypsi Heliae testimonium sumptum sit, cum in Isaia iuxta Hebraicum ita legatur: a saeculo non audierunt neque auribus perceperunt. oculus non uidit, deus, absque te, quae praeparasti expectantibus te. hoc Septuaginta multo aliter transtulerunt: a saeculo non audiuimus neque oculi nostri uiderunt deum absque te et opera tua uera et facies expectantibus te misericordiam. intellegimus, unde sumpsit testimonium, et tamen apostolus non uerbum expressit e uerbo, sed παραϕραστιϰω̄ς eundem sensum aliis sermonibus indicauit. in epistula ad Romanos idem beatus apostolus exemplum de Isaia propheta sumens: ecce, inquit, ponam in Sion lapidem offensionis et petram scandali. discordat a translatione ueteri et tamen cum Hebraica ueritate concordat. in Septuaginta enim contrarius sensus est: non ut lapidi offensionis occurretis neque ut petrae ruinae, cum apostolus quoque Petrus Hebraeis Pauloque consentiens ita posuerit: incredulis autem lapis offensionis et petra scandali. ex quibus uniuersis perspicuum est apostolos et euangelistas in interpretatione ueterum scripturarum sensum quaesisse, non uerba, nec magnopere de ordinatione sermonibusque curasse, cum intellectui res paterent.

### English translation (Claude)

I rehearse these things not to accuse the evangelists of falsehood (that belongs to the impious, Celsus, Porphyry, Julian), but to accuse my critics of ignorance, and to obtain pardon from them, so that they may grant me in a simple letter what, willing or not, they will have to grant the apostles in the holy Scriptures. Mark, the disciple of Peter, begins his Gospel thus: 'The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as it is written in Isaiah the prophet: Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way. The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.' This testimony is composed from two prophets, Malachi and Isaiah. For the first part, 'Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way,' is at the end of Malachi; the next part, 'the voice of one crying in the wilderness' and so on, we read in Isaiah. How then did Mark put at the very beginning of his book, 'as it is written in Isaiah the prophet: Behold, I send my messenger,' which is not written in Isaiah, as we said, but in Malachi, the last of the twelve prophets? Let ignorant presumption solve this little question, and I will beg pardon for my error. The same Mark brings in the Savior speaking to the Pharisees: 'Have you never read what David did when he was in need and was hungry, he and his companions, how he entered the house of God under Abiathar the high priest and ate the loaves of the presence, which it was not lawful for any but the priests to eat?' Let us read Samuel, or, as it is commonly titled, the books of Kingdoms, and we shall find written there not Abiathar but Ahimelech as high priest, who was afterwards struck down by Doeg with the other priests at Saul's command. Let us go on to the apostle Paul. He writes to the Corinthians: 'For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written: What eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.' Some are accustomed in this place to follow the ravings of the apocryphal books and to say that the testimony is taken from the Apocalypse of Elijah, whereas in Isaiah according to the Hebrew we read: 'From of old they have not heard nor perceived with their ears; the eye has not seen, O God, besides you, what you have prepared for those who wait for you.' The Seventy translated this very differently: 'From of old we have not heard, nor have our eyes seen, a God besides you, and your true works, and you will show mercy to those who wait for you.' We understand where he took the testimony from, and yet the apostle did not render word for word, but, paraphrasing, indicated the same sense in other words. In the epistle to the Romans the same blessed apostle, taking an example from the prophet Isaiah, says: 'Behold, I will lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense.' He disagrees with the old translation and yet agrees with the Hebrew truth. For in the Seventy the sense is contrary: 'You will not encounter it as a stone of stumbling nor as a rock of falling'; while the apostle Peter too, agreeing with the Hebrews and with Paul, has put it thus: 'but to unbelievers a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense.' From all these it is plain that the apostles and evangelists, in interpreting the old Scriptures, sought the sense, not the words, and did not care greatly about arrangement and wording, provided the matter was clear to the understanding.

### Scripture references

- Mark 1:1–3: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:3: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 2:25–26: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 21:1–6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 22:18: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:8–9: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 64:4: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:33: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 8:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's remark that Mark names Isaiah for a text partly from Malachi, and names Abiathar instead of Ahimelech, is made to excuse his own freedom, not to accuse the evangelist. He rejects the view that Paul quoted an apocryphal Apocalypse of Elijah (not in the site's list of extrabiblical texts). Celsus, Porphyry, and Julian were pagan critics of Christianity.
- Scripture: Mark 1:1–3; Mal 3:1; Isa 40:3; Mark 2:25–26; 1 Sam 21:1–6; 22:18; 1 Cor 2:8–9; Isa 64:4; Rom 9:33; Isa 8:14; 1 Pet 2:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.9 (CSEL 54:518–521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-9).

## Letter 57.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-10
- Source: CSEL 54:521–522
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome points to discrepancies between Stephen's speech in Acts and Genesis, and to additions in the Septuagint of Psalm 22, to show that the sense matters more than the words.

### Latin text

Lucas, uir apostolicus et euangelista, scribit Stephanum, primum Christi martyrem, in Iudaica contentione narrantem: in septuaginta quinque animabus descendit Iacob in Aegyptum et defunctus est ipse et patres nostri et translati sunt in Sychem; et positi sunt in sepulchro, quod emit Abraham pretio argenti a filiis Emmor, filii Sychem. hic locus in Genesi multo aliter inuenitur, quod scilicet Abraham emerit ab Efron Chetheo, filio Saar, iuxta Chebron quadringentis didragmis argenti speluncam duplicem et agrum circa eam sepelieritque in ea Sarram, uxorem suam. atque in eodem libro postea legimus reuertentem de Mesopotamia Iacob cum uxoribus et filiis suis posuisse tabernaculum ante Salem, urbem Sicimorum, quae est in terra Chanaan, et habitasse ibi et emisse partem agri, in quo habebat tentoria, ab Emmor, patre Sychem, centum agnis et statuisse ibi altare et inuocasse deum Israhel. Abraham non emit specum ab Emmor, patre Sychem, sed ab Efron, filio Saar; nec sepultus est in Sychem, sed in Chebron, quae corrupte dicitur Arboc. duodecim autem patriarchae non sunt sepulti in Arboc, sed in Sychem, qui ager non est emptus ab Abraham, sed a Iacob. differo solutionem et istius quaestiunculae, ut obtrectatores mei quaerant et intellegant non uerba in scripturis consideranda, sed sensum. uicesimi primi psalmi iuxta Hebraeos id ipsum exordium est, quod dominus est locutus in cruce: heli heli lama zabtani, quod interpretatur: deus, deus meus, quare me dereliquisti? reddant rationem, cur septuaginta translatores interposuerint: respice me. ita enim uerterunt: deus, deus meus, respice me, quare me dereliquisti? respondebunt utique nihil in sensu damni esse, si duo uerba sunt addita. audiant et a me non periclitari ecclesiarum statum, si celeritate dictantis aliqua uerba dimiserim.

### English translation (Claude)

Luke, an apostolic man and evangelist, writes that Stephen, the first martyr of Christ, said in his dispute with the Jews: 'Jacob went down into Egypt with seventy-five souls, and he died, and our fathers, and they were carried over to Shechem and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a sum of silver from the sons of Hamor, the son of Shechem.' This passage is found very differently in Genesis: namely, that Abraham bought from Ephron the Hittite, son of Zohar, near Hebron, for four hundred didrachms of silver, a double cave and the field around it, and buried Sarah his wife in it. And in the same book we read later that Jacob, returning from Mesopotamia with his wives and sons, pitched his tent before Salem, a city of the Shechemites, which is in the land of Canaan, and lived there, and bought the part of the field in which he had his tents from Hamor, father of Shechem, for a hundred lambs, and set up an altar there and called on the God of Israel. Abraham did not buy the cave from Hamor, father of Shechem, but from Ephron, son of Zohar; nor was he buried in Shechem but in Hebron, which is corruptly called Arboc. And the twelve patriarchs were not buried in Arboc but in Shechem, a field not bought by Abraham but by Jacob. I put off the solution of this little question too, so that my detractors may seek and understand that in the Scriptures one must consider not the words but the sense. According to the Hebrews the twenty-first psalm has the very beginning that the Lord spoke on the cross: 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani,' which is interpreted, 'My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?' Let them give a reason why the Seventy translators inserted 'look upon me.' For they translated: 'O God, my God, look upon me; why have you forsaken me?' They will surely answer that there is no harm to the sense if two words are added. Let them hear from me too that the state of the churches is not endangered if, in the haste of dictation, I have left out some words.

### Scripture references

- Acts 7:14–16: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 23:16–20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 33:18–20: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 24:32: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 22:1 (21:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:46: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome leaves the Acts difficulty unresolved on purpose. The 'twenty-first psalm' is Ps 22 in Hebrew and English numbering. Scripture: Acts 7:14–16; Gen 23:16–20; Gen 33:18–20; Josh 24:32; Ps 22:1 (21:2 LXX); Matt 27:46.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.10 (CSEL 54:521–522; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-10).

## Letter 57.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-11
- Source: CSEL 54:522–524
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes the Septuagint's additions and omissions, defends its use in the church, and rejects Aquila's over-literal method.

### Latin text

Longum est nunc euoluere, quanta Septuaginta de suo addiderint, quanta dimiserint, quae in exemplaribus ecclesiae obelis asteriscisque distincta sunt. illud enim, quod legimus in Isaia: beatus, qui habet semen in Sion et domesticos in Hierusalem, solent Hebraei ridere, cum audierint, nec non et in Amos post descriptionem luxuriae: stantia putauerunt haec et non fugientia. re uera sensus rhetoricus et declamatio Tulliana; sed quid faciemus ad authenticos libros, in quibus haec non feruntur adscripta et cetera his similia? quae si proferre nitamur, infinitis libris opus est. porro, quanta dimiserint, uel asterisci, ut dixi, testes sunt uel nostra interpretatio, si a diligenti lectore translationi ueteri conferatur: et tamen iure Septuaginta editio obtinuit in ecclesiis, uel quia prima est et ante Christi fertur aduentum uel quia ab apostolis, in quibus tamen ab Hebraico non discrepat, usurpata. Aquila autem, proselytus et contentiosus interpres, qui non solum uerba, sed etymologias uerborum transferre conatus est, iure proicitur a nobis. quis enim pro frumento et uino et oleo possit uel legere uel intellegere χευ̃μα, ὀπωρισμόν, στιλπνότητα, quod nos possumus dicere fusionem pomationem que et splendentiam, aut, quia Hebraei non solum habent ἄρϑρα, sed et πρόαρϑρα, (ut) ille ϰαϰοζήλως et syllabas interpretetur et litteras dicatque σὺν τὸν οὐρανὸν ϰαὶ σὺν τὴν γῆν, quod Graeca et Latina omnino lingua non recipit? huius rei exemplum ex nostro sermone capere possumus. quanta enim apud Graecos bene dicuntur, quae, si ad uerbum transferamus, in Latino non resonant, et e regione, quae apud nos placent, si uertantur iuxta ordinem, apud illos displicebunt!

### English translation (Claude)

It would take long now to unfold how much the Seventy added of their own, how much they left out, which are marked with obeli and asterisks in the church's copies. For the Hebrews laugh when they hear what we read in Isaiah, 'Blessed is he who has seed in Zion and household members in Jerusalem,' and also in Amos, after the description of luxury: 'They thought these things lasting and not fleeting.' Truly a rhetorical thought and a Ciceronian declamation; but what shall we do with the authentic books, in which these things are not written, and others like them? If we tried to set them out, endless books would be needed. Further, how much they left out is witnessed either by the asterisks, as I said, or by our translation, if a careful reader compares it with the old translation. And yet the Septuagint edition has rightly prevailed in the churches, either because it is the first and was made before the coming of Christ, or because it was used by the apostles (though only where it does not differ from the Hebrew). But Aquila, a proselyte and a contentious translator, who tried to translate not only the words but the etymologies of words, is rightly rejected by us. For who could either read or understand, for 'grain and wine and oil,' χεῦμα, ὀπωρισμός, στιλπνότης, which we might render 'pouring,' 'fruitage,' and 'shiningness'? Or, because the Hebrews have not only articles but pre-articles, he renders affectedly both syllables and letters and says σὺν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ σὺν τὴν γῆν ('with the heaven and with the earth'), which neither the Greek nor the Latin language admits at all. We can take an example of this from our own speech. How many things are well said among the Greeks which, if we translate them word for word, do not sound well in Latin; and, conversely, what pleases among us, if it is turned in the same order, will displease among them!

### Scripture references

- Isa 31:9: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 6:5: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 7:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 1:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Blessed is he who has seed in Zion' is the Greek of Isa 31:9; 'They thought these things lasting' the Greek of Amos 6:5. Aquila's 'with the heaven and with the earth' imitates the Hebrew object marker in Gen 1:1. The Greek, garbled in the digital text, is restored.
- Scripture: Isa 31:9; Amos 6:5; Deut 7:13 (grain, wine, oil); Gen 1:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.11 (CSEL 54:522–524; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-11).

## Letter 57.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-12
- Source: CSEL 54:524–526
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes the Greek opening of Epiphanius's letter and ridicules his critic's proposed word-for-word rendering.

### Latin text

Sed ut infinita praeteream et ostendam tibi, uir omnium nobilium Christianissime, Christianorum nobilissime, cuius modi falsitates in epistulae translatione reprehendant, ipsius epistulae ponam cum Graeco sermone principium, ut ex uno crimine intellegantur et cetera: ἔδει ἡμᾶς, ἀγαπητέ, μὴ τῇ οἰήσει τῶν κλήρων φέρεσθαι, quod ego ita uertisse me memini: oportebat nos, dilectissime, clericatus honore non abuti in superbiam. ecce, inquiunt, in uno uersiculo quanta mendacia! primum ἀγαπητὸς dilectus est, non dilectissimus; deinde οἴησις aestimatio dicitur, non superbia — non enim dixit οἰήματι, sed οἰήσει, quorum alterum tumorem, alterum arbitrium sonat -; totumque, quod sequitur, clericatus honore non abuti in superbiam tuum est. quid ais, o columen litterarum et nostrorum temporum Aristarche, qui de uniuersis scriptoribus sententiam feras? ergo frustra tanto tempore studuimus et saepe manum ferulae subduximus? egredientes de portu statim inpegimus. igitur, quia et errasse humanum est et confiteri errorem prudentis, tu, quicumque reprehensor es, tu me, obsecro, emenda, praeceptor, et uerbum de uerbo exprime. debueras, inquit, dicere: oportebat nos, dilecte, non aestimatione clerorum ferri. haec est Plautina eloquentia, hic lepos Atticus et Musarum, ut dicunt, eloquio conparandus! conpletur in me tritum uulgi sermone prouerbium: oleum perdit et inpensas, qui bouem mittit ad ceroma. haec non est illius culpa, cuius sub persona alius agit tragoediam, sed magistrorum eius, qui illum magna mercede nihil scire docuerunt. nec reprehendo in quolibet Christiano sermonis inperitiam - atque utinam Socraticum illud haberemus: scio, quod nescio et alterius sapientis: te ipsum intellege! —, uenerationi mihi semper fuit non uerbosa rusticitas, sed sancta simplicitas: qui in sermone imitari se dicit apostolos, prius imitetur in uita. illorum in loquendo simplicitatem excusabat sanctimoniae magnitudo et syllogismos Aristotelis contortaque Chrysippi acumina resurgens mortuus confutabat. ceterum ridiculum, si quis e nobis inter Croesi opes et Sardanapalli delicias de sola rusticitate se iactet, quasi omnes latrones et diuersorum criminum rei diserti sint et cruentos gladios philosophorum uoluminibus ac non arborum truncis occulant.

### English translation (Claude)

But to pass over countless things and show you, most Christian of all nobles and most noble of Christians, what sort of falsehoods they find fault with in my translation of the letter, I will set down the beginning of the letter itself with the Greek, so that from one charge the rest may be understood: ἔδει ἡμᾶς, ἀγαπητέ, μὴ τῇ οἰήσει τῶν κλήρων φέρεσθαι, which I remember translating thus: 'We ought, dearly beloved, not to abuse the honor of the clergy for pride.' 'Look,' they say, 'how many lies in one little line! First, ἀγαπητός is "beloved," not "dearly beloved"; then οἴησις means "opinion," not "pride" (for he did not say οἰήματι but οἰήσει, the one meaning swelling, the other judgment); and the whole of what follows, "not to abuse the honor of the clergy for pride," is yours.' What do you say, O pillar of letters and Aristarchus of our times, who pass judgment on all writers? Then we have studied in vain for so long, and 'often pulled our hand away from the cane'? No sooner out of port than we have run aground. So, since to err is human and to confess one's error is the part of a wise man, you, whoever you are, my critic, correct me, I beg you, my teacher, and render word for word. 'You should have said,' he says, 'We ought, beloved, not to be carried away by the opinion of the lots.' This is Plautine eloquence, this is Attic wit and, as they say, comparable to the speech of the Muses! The proverb worn in the common speech is fulfilled in me: 'He wastes his oil and expense who sends an ox to the wrestling ground.' This is not the fault of the man under whose mask another plays the tragedy, but of his teachers, who at great cost taught him to know nothing. I do not blame any Christian for lack of skill in speech (and would that we had that saying of Socrates, 'I know that I do not know,' and that of another wise man, 'Know yourself'); I have always revered not wordy rusticity but holy simplicity. Whoever says he imitates the apostles in his speech, let him first imitate them in his life. The greatness of their holiness excused their simplicity in speaking, and a dead man rising confuted the syllogisms of Aristotle and the twisted subtleties of Chrysippus. But it is ridiculous if one of us, amid the riches of Croesus and the luxuries of Sardanapalus, boasts of his rusticity alone, as though all robbers and those guilty of various crimes were eloquent, and hid their bloody swords in the volumes of philosophers and not in hollow tree trunks.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Juvenal, 1.15 (Juvenal, Satires): quotation, high confidence
- Plato, Apol. 21d (Plato (works)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek, garbled in the digital text, is restored. The pun turns on κλῆροι, 'lots' or 'clergy'. 'Often pulled our hand away from the cane' is Juvenal 1.15. 'Know yourself' is the Delphic maxim. The critic is not named.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.12 (CSEL 54:524–526; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-12).

## Letter 57.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-13
- Source: CSEL 54:526–527
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome leaves the matter to Pammachius's judgment and says he would rather write commentaries on Scripture than invectives.

### Latin text

Excessi mensuram epistulae, sed non excessi doloris modum. nam qui falsarius uocor et inter muliercularum radios et textrina dilanior, contentus sum crimen abluere, non referre. unde arbitrio tuo cuncta permitto, ut legas ipsam epistulam, tam Graecam quam Latinam, et ilico intellegas accusatorum meorum nenias et pretiosas querellas. porro mihi sufficit amicum instruxisse carissimum et in cellula latitantem diem tantum expectare iudicii. optoque, si fieri potest, etsi aduersarii saeuierint, commentarios potius scripturarum quam Demosthenis et Tullii Philippicas scribere.

### English translation (Claude)

I have exceeded the measure of a letter, but I have not exceeded the measure of my grief. For I, who am called a falsifier and am torn to pieces among the shuttles and looms of women, am content to wash away the charge, not to return it. So I leave everything to your judgment: read the letter itself, both in Greek and in Latin, and you will see at once the silly tales and precious complaints of my accusers. For me it is enough to have informed a very dear friend and, hiding in my little cell, to wait only for the day of judgment. And I wish, if it is possible, even though my adversaries rage, to write commentaries on the Scriptures rather than Philippics like those of Demosthenes and Tully.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 57.13 (CSEL 54:526–527; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/57-1/#p-57-13).

## Letter 58.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-1
- Source: CSEL 54:527–529
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Paulinus's praise by saying that wisdom and faith are not measured by age or seniority.

### Latin text

Bonus homo de bono cordis thesauro profert ea, quae bona sunt, et ex fructibus arbor agnoscitur. metiris nos uirtutibus tuis et paruos magnus extollis ultimamque partem conuiuii occupas, ut patris familiae iudicio proueharis. quid enim in nobis aut quantulum est, ut doctae uocis mereamur praeconium, ut illo ore, quo religiosissimus princeps defenditur, humiles modicique laudemur? noli igitur, frater carissime, annorum aestimare nos numero nec sapientiam canis reputes, sed canos sapientia Salomone teste: cani hominis prudentia eius. nam et Moyses septuaginta presbyteros iubetur eligere, quos ipse sciret esse presbyteros, utique non aeuo, sed prudentia iudicandos, et Danihel adhuc puer et longaeuos iudicat, atque inpudicos senes aetas lasciua condemnat. noli, inquam, fidem pensare temporibus nec me idcirco meliorem putes, quod prior in Christi exercitu coeperim militare. Paulus apostolus in uas electionis de persecutore mutatus nouissimus in ordine, primus in meritis est, quia, extremus licet, plus omnibus laborauit. Iudas, qui quondam audierat: tu autem, homo, dux meus et notus meus; in domo dei ambulauimus cum consensu, proditor amici, magistri, saluatoris arguitur et nodum informis leti trabe nectit ab alta. at e contrario latro crucem mutat paradiso et facit homicidii poena martyrem. quanti hodie diu uiuendo portant funera sua et quasi sepulchra dealbata pleni sunt ossibus mortuorum! subitus calor longum uincit teporem.

### English translation (Claude)

'A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things,' and 'the tree is known by its fruit.' You measure us by your own virtues, and, great as you are, you exalt us little ones; you take the lowest place at the feast, so as to be promoted by the judgment of the master of the house. For what is there in us, or how little, that we should deserve the praise of a learned voice, that we, humble and small, should be praised by the mouth that defends a most religious emperor? Do not, then, dearest brother, value us by the number of our years, nor reckon wisdom by grey hairs, but grey hairs by wisdom, as Solomon testifies: 'A man's understanding is his grey hairs.' For Moses too is commanded to choose seventy elders whom he himself knew to be elders, to be judged, that is, not by age but by prudence; and Daniel, still a boy, judges the aged, and a youthful age condemns the unchaste old men. Do not, I say, weigh faith by time, nor think me better because I began to serve in Christ's army first. The apostle Paul, changed from a persecutor into a chosen vessel, last in order, is first in merit, because, though the last, he labored more than all. Judas, who once heard, 'But you, a man my equal, my guide and my familiar friend; we walked in the house of God in harmony,' is convicted as the betrayer of his friend, his master, his Savior, and 'from a lofty beam ties the knot of an ugly death.' But the thief, on the other hand, exchanges the cross for paradise and makes the penalty of murder a martyrdom. How many today, living long, carry their own corpses, and like whitewashed tombs are full of dead men's bones! Sudden heat overcomes long lukewarmness.

### Scripture references

- Luke 6:45: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:33: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 14:10: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:16: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:9–10: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 55:13–14 (54:14-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 23:43: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:27: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:9 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Sus 45-62 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 12.603 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 58, to Paulinus of Nola (ca. 395). 'Solomon' is the traditional author of Wisdom, which Jerome quotes (Wis 4:8–9, outside the 66 books). Daniel judging the elders is the story of Susanna. 'From a lofty beam …' is Virgil, Aeneid 12.603. Paulinus had written a panegyric on the Emperor Theodosius (see 58.8).
- Scripture: Luke 6:45; Matt 12:33; Luke 14:10; Num 11:16; Acts 9:15; 1 Cor 15:9–10; Ps 55:13–14 (54:14–15 LXX); Luke 23:43; Matt 23:27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.1 (CSEL 54:527–529; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-1).

## Letter 58.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-2
- Source: CSEL 54:529–530
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Paulinus for giving up his wealth and says that what matters is not having been to Jerusalem but living well.

### Latin text

Denique et tu audita sententia saluatoris: si uis perfectus esse, uade, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et ueni, sequere me, uerba uertis in opera et nudam crucem nudus sequens expeditior et leuior scandis scalam Iacob. tunicam mutas cum animo nec pleno marsuppio gloriosas sordes adpetis, sed puris manibus et candido pectore pauperem te et spiritu et opibus gloriaris. nihil est enim grande tristi et lurida facie uel simulare uel ostentare ieiunia, possessionum reditibus abundare et uile iactare palliolum. Crates ille Thebanus, homo quondam ditissimus, cum ad philosophandum Athenas pergeret, magnum auri pondus abiecit nec putauit se posse et uirtutes simul et diuitias possidere. nos suffarcinati auro Christum pauperem sequimur et sub praetexto elemosynae pristinis opibus incubantes quomodo possumus aliena fideliter distribuere, qui nostra timide reseruamus? plenus uenter facile de ieiuniis disputat. non Hierosolymis fuisse, sed Hierosolymis bene uixisse laudandum est. illa, illa expetenda est ciuitas, non quae occidit prophetas et Christi sanguinem fudit, sed quam fluminis impetus laetificat, quae in monte sita celari non potest, quam matrem sanctorum apostolus clamitat, in qua se municipatum cum iustis habere laetatur.

### English translation (Claude)

And you too, having heard the Savior's saying, 'If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me,' turn words into deeds, and, following the naked cross naked, you climb Jacob's ladder more readily and lightly. You change your tunic along with your mind; you do not seek glorious squalor with a full purse, but with clean hands and a pure heart you glory in being poor both in spirit and in means. For it is no great thing, with a sad and sallow face, to feign or display fasting, to abound in the revenues of estates and to make a show of a cheap cloak. That Crates of Thebes, once a very rich man, when he went to Athens to study philosophy, threw away a great weight of gold, and did not think he could possess virtues and riches at the same time. We, stuffed with gold, follow a poor Christ, and, brooding over our former wealth under the pretext of almsgiving, how can we faithfully distribute what belongs to others, when we timidly keep back our own? A full stomach easily discusses fasting. It is not having been at Jerusalem but having lived well at Jerusalem that is praiseworthy. That, that is the city to be sought: not the one that killed the prophets and shed the blood of Christ, but the one that the force of the river makes glad, which, set on a mountain, cannot be hidden, which the apostle proclaims as the mother of the saints, in which he rejoices to have citizenship with the righteous.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 28:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:3: echo, medium confidence
- Matt 23:37: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 46:4 (45:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:26: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Crates the Cynic is said to have given away his fortune. Scripture: Matt 19:21; Gen 28:12; Matt 5:3; Matt 23:37; Ps 46:4 (45:5 LXX); Matt 5:14; Gal 4:26; Phil 3:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.2 (CSEL 54:529–530; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-2).

## Letter 58.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-3
- Source: CSEL 54:530–532
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that God is not confined to Jerusalem and that holy places profit only those who live holily, recalling the pagan shrines once set over Calvary and Bethlehem.

### Latin text

Neque uero hoc dicens memet ipsum inconstantiae redarguo damnoque, quod facio, ut frustra uidear ad exemplum Abraham et meos et patriam reliquisse, sed non audeo dei omnipotentiam angusto fine concludere et artare paruo terrae loco, quem non capit caelum. singuli quique credentium non locorum diuersitatibus, sed fidei merito ponderantur; et ueri adoratores neque Hierosolymis neque in monte Garizin adorant patrem, quia deus spiritus est et adoratores eius in spiritu et ueritate adorare eum oportet. spiritus autem spirat, ubi uult. domini est terra et plenitudo eius. postquam siccato Iudaeae uellere uniuersus orbis caelesti rore perfusus est et multi de oriente et de occidente uenientes recubuerunt in sinu Abraham, desiit notus esse tantum in Iudaea deus et in Israhel magnum nomen eius, sed in omnem terram exiit sonus apostolorum et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum. saluator ad discipulos loquens, cum esset in templo: surgite, inquit, abeamus hinc, et ad Iudaeos: relinquetur uobis domus uestra deserta. si caelum et terra pertransibunt, utique transibunt omnia, quae terrena sunt. et crucis igitur et resurrectionis loca his prosunt, qui portant crucem suam et cum Christo resurgunt cotidie, qui dignos se tanto exhibent habitaculo. ceterum, qui dicunt: templum domini, templum domini, templum domini, audiant ab apostolo: uos estis templum dei et spiritus sanctus habitat in uobis. et de Hierosolymis et de Britannia aequaliter patet aula caelestis; regnum enim dei intra nos est. Antonius et cuncta Aegypti et Mesopotamiae, Ponti, Cappadociae et Armeniae examina monachorum non uidere Hierosolymam, et patet illis absque hac urbe paradisi ianua. beatus Hilarion, cum Palaestinus esset, in Palaestina uiueret, uno tantum die uidit Hierosolymam, ut nec contemneret sancta loca propter uiciniam nec rursus deum loco eludere uideretur. ab Adriani temporibus usque ad imperium Constantini per annos circiter centum octoginta in loco resurrectionis simulacrum Iouis, in crucis rupe statua ex marmore Ueneris a gentilibus posita colebatur aestimantibus persecutionis auctoribus, quod tollerent nobis fidem resurrectionis et crucis, si loca sancta per idola polluissent. Bethleem nunc nostram et augustissimum orbis locum, de quo psalmista canit: ueritas de terra orta est, lucus inumbrabat Thamuz, id est Adonidis, et in specu, ubi quondam Christus paruulus uagiit, Ueneris amasius plangebatur.

### English translation (Claude)

In saying this I do not accuse myself of inconsistency or condemn what I am doing, as though I seemed to have left my people and my country in vain, after Abraham's example; but I do not dare to confine the omnipotence of God within narrow bounds and restrict to a small place on earth him whom heaven does not contain. Each believer is weighed not by differences of place but by the merit of faith; and the true worshippers worship the Father neither at Jerusalem nor on Mount Gerizim, because God is spirit, and his worshippers must worship him in spirit and in truth. 'The spirit blows where it wills.' 'The earth is the Lord's and its fullness.' After the fleece of Judea was dried and the whole world was drenched with the heavenly dew, and many coming from the east and the west reclined in the bosom of Abraham, God ceased to be known only in Judea and his name to be great only in Israel; but the sound of the apostles went out into all the earth and their words to the ends of the world. The Savior, speaking to the disciples when he was in the temple, said, 'Arise, let us go hence,' and to the Jews: 'Your house will be left to you desolate.' If heaven and earth will pass away, surely all earthly things will pass away. So the places of the cross and the resurrection profit those who carry their cross and rise daily with Christ, who show themselves worthy of so great a dwelling. But let those who say, 'The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord,' hear from the apostle: 'You are the temple of God, and the Holy Spirit dwells in you.' The court of heaven is equally open from Jerusalem and from Britain, for 'the kingdom of God is within us.' Antony and all the swarms of monks of Egypt and Mesopotamia, Pontus, Cappadocia, and Armenia did not see Jerusalem, and the gate of paradise is open to them without this city. The blessed Hilarion, though a Palestinian living in Palestine, saw Jerusalem only for one day, so as neither to despise the holy places because they were near nor, on the other hand, to seem to confine God to a place. From the time of Hadrian to the reign of Constantine, for about a hundred and eighty years, an image of Jupiter was worshipped by the pagans on the site of the resurrection, and a marble statue of Venus on the rock of the cross, the authors of the persecution supposing that they would take away from us faith in the resurrection and the cross if they polluted the holy places with idols. Our own Bethlehem, now the most sacred place in the world, of which the psalmist sings, 'Truth has sprung from the earth,' was overshadowed by a grove of Tammuz, that is, of Adonis; and in the cave where the infant Christ once cried, the lover of Venus was lamented.

### Scripture references

- Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 8:27: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:21–24: quotation, high confidence
- John 3:8: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 24:1 (23:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Judg 6:36–40: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:11: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 76:1 (75:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 19:4 (18:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 14:31: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:38: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:35: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:16: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 17:21: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 85:11 (84:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's account of pagan shrines on the holy sites is his own report. Scripture: Gen 12:1; 1 Kgs 8:27; John 4:21–24; John 3:8; Ps 24:1 (23:1 LXX); Judg 6:36–40; Matt 8:11; Ps 76:1 (75:2 LXX); Ps 19:4 (18:5 LXX); John 14:31; Matt 23:38; Matt 24:35; Luke 9:23; Jer 7:4; 1 Cor 3:16; Luke 17:21; Ps 85:11 (84:12 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.3 (CSEL 54:530–532; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-3).

## Letter 58.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-4
- Source: CSEL 54:532–533
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises Paulinus that a monk should live in solitude rather than in crowded Jerusalem.

### Latin text

Quorsum, inquies, haec tam longo repetita principio? uidelicet ne quicquam fidei tuae deesse putes, quia Hierosolymam non uidisti, nec nos idcirco meliores aestimes, quod huius loci habitaculo fruimur, sed siue hic siue alibi aequalem te pro operibus tuis apud deum nostrum habere mercedem. reuera, ut simpliciter motum mentis meae fatear, considerans et propositum tuum et ardorem, quo saeculo renuntiasti, differentias in locis arbitror, si urbibus et frequentia urbium derelicta in agello habites et Christum quaeras in solitudine et ores solus in monte cum Iesu sanctorumque tantum locorum uicinitatibus perfruaris, id est, ut et urbe careas et propositum monachi non amittas. quod loquor, non de episcopis, non de presbyteris, non de clericis loquor, quorum aliud officium est, sed de monacho et monacho quondam apud saeculum nobili, qui idcirco pretium possessionum suarum ad pedes apostolorum posuit docens pecuniam esse calcandam, ut humiliter et secreto uictitans semper contemnat, quod semel contempserat. si crucis et resurrectionis loca non essent in urbe celeberrima, in qua curia, in qua ala militum, in qua scorta, mimi, scurrae et omnia sunt, quae solent esse in ceteris urbibus, uel si monachorum solummodo turbis frequentaretur, expetendum reuera huiusce modi cunctis monachis esset habitaculum; nunc uero summae stultitiae est renuntiare saeculo, dimittere patriam, urbes deserere, monachum profiteri et inter maiores populos peregre uiuere, quam eras uicturus in patria. de toto huc orbe concurritur; plena est ciuitas uniuersi generis hominibus et tanta utriusque sexus constipatio, ut, quod alibi ex parte fugiebas, hic totum sustinere cogaris.

### English translation (Claude)

'To what end,' you will say, 'all this, brought up from so far back?' Namely, so that you may not think anything is lacking to your faith because you have not seen Jerusalem, nor think us better because we enjoy living in this place; but that, whether here or elsewhere, you have an equal reward with our God according to your works. Indeed, to confess simply the movement of my mind, considering both your resolve and the ardor with which you renounced the world, I think the difference of places matters if, leaving cities and the crowds of cities, you live on a small farm, seek Christ in solitude, pray alone on the mountain with Jesus, and enjoy only the nearness of holy places; that is, so that you may both be without a city and not lose the calling of a monk. What I say, I say not of bishops, not of presbyters, not of clerics, whose duty is different, but of a monk, and a monk once noble in the world, who laid the price of his possessions at the apostles' feet, teaching that money is to be trampled underfoot, so that, living humbly and in retirement, he may always despise what he once despised. If the places of the cross and resurrection were not in a very crowded city, in which there is a court, a garrison of soldiers, prostitutes, mimes, buffoons, and everything that is usually found in other cities; or if it were frequented only by crowds of monks, then such a dwelling would truly be desirable for all monks. But as it is, it is the height of folly to renounce the world, leave one's country, forsake cities, profess oneself a monk, and then live abroad among greater crowds than you would have lived among in your own country. People flock here from the whole world; the city is full of every kind of person, and there is such a crush of both sexes that what you partly fled elsewhere you are compelled to endure wholly here.

### Scripture references

- Matt 14:23: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:34–35: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Matt 14:23; Acts 4:34–35.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.4 (CSEL 54:532–533; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-4).

## Letter 58.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-5
- Source: CSEL 54:533–535
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Paulinus that clergy belong in cities but monks in solitude, following Elijah, Elisha, and the Rechabites.

### Latin text

Quia igitur fraterne interrogas. per quam uiam incedere debeas, reuelata tecum facie loquar. si officium uis exercere presbyteri, si episcopatus te uel opus uel honos forte delectat, uiue in urbibus et castellis et aliorum salutem fac lucrum animae tuae. sin autem cupis esse, quod diceris, monachus, id est solus, quid facis in urbibus, quae utique non sunt solorum habitacula, sed multorum? habet unumquodque propositum principes suos: Romani duces imitentur Camillos, Fabricios, Regulos, Scipiones; philosophi proponant sibi Pythagoram, Socraten, Platonem, Aristotelen; poetae aemulentur Homerum, Uergilium, Menandrum, Terentium; historici Thucydiden, Sallustium, Herodotum, Liuium; oratores Lysiam, Gracchos, Demosthenen, Tullium; et ut ad nostra ueniamus, episcopi et presbyteri habeant in exemplum apostolos et apostolicos uiros; quorum honorem possidentes habere nitantur et meritum. nos autem habemus propositi nostri principes Paulos, Antonios, Iulianos, Hilarionas, Macarios; et ut ad scripturarum auctoritatem redeam, noster princeps Helias, noster Helisaeus, nostri duces filii prophetarum, qui habitabant in agris et solitudine et faciebant sibi tabernacula propter fluenta Iordanis. de his sunt et illi filii Rechab, qui uinum et siceram non bibebant, qui morabantur in tentoriis, qui dei per Hieremiam uoce laudantur, et promittitur eis, quod non deficiat de stirpe eorum uir stans coram domino. hoc reor et septuagesimi psalmi titulum significare: filiorum Ionadab et eorum, qui primi in captiuitatem ducti sunt. iste est Ionadab, filius Rechab, qui in Regnorum libro scribitur currum ascendisse cum Hieu; et huius filii sunt, qui in tabernaculis semper habitantes ad extremum propter inruptionem Chaldaici exercitus Hierosolymam intrare conpulsi hanc primam captiuitatem sustinuisse dicuntur, quod post solitudinis libertatem urbe quasi carcere sunt reclusi.

### English translation (Claude)

Since, then, you ask me as a brother by what way you should walk, I will speak to you with unveiled face. If you wish to exercise the office of a presbyter, if perhaps the work or honor of the episcopate delights you, live in cities and towns, and make the salvation of others the gain of your soul. But if you desire to be what you are called, a monk, that is, 'alone,' what are you doing in cities, which are certainly the dwellings not of the solitary but of the many? Each calling has its leaders. Let Roman generals imitate the Camilli, Fabricii, Reguli, and Scipios; let philosophers set before themselves Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle; let poets emulate Homer, Virgil, Menander, Terence; historians Thucydides, Sallust, Herodotus, Livy; orators Lysias, the Gracchi, Demosthenes, Tully. And to come to our own: let bishops and presbyters have as their example the apostles and apostolic men, and, possessing their honor, let them strive to have their merit too. But we have as the leaders of our calling the Pauls, Antonys, Julians, Hilarions, and Macarii; and, to return to the authority of the Scriptures, our leader is Elijah, ours Elisha, our guides the sons of the prophets, who lived in the fields and in solitude and made themselves huts by the streams of the Jordan. Of these too are those sons of Rechab, who drank neither wine nor strong drink, who lived in tents, who are praised by the voice of God through Jeremiah, and to whom it is promised that a man standing before the Lord shall not fail from their stock. This, I think, is also what the title of the seventieth psalm means: 'Of the sons of Jonadab and of those who were first led into captivity.' This is Jonadab son of Rechab, of whom it is written in the book of Kingdoms that he mounted the chariot with Jehu; and his sons are those who, always living in tents, were at last compelled by the invasion of the Chaldean army to enter Jerusalem, and are said to have suffered this first captivity, because after the freedom of the wilderness they were shut up in the city as in a prison.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 3:1: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 6:1–2: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 35:6–19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 71:1 (70:1 LXX): quotation, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 10:15–16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Monk' (monachus) is taken as 'solitary'. The title of Ps 71 (70 LXX) cited is found in the Greek. Paul of Thebes, Antony, Julian Saba, Hilarion, and Macarius were early monks. Scripture: 1 Tim 3:1; 2 Kgs 6:1–2; Jer 35:6–19; Ps 71 title (70 LXX); 2 Kgs 10:15–16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.5 (CSEL 54:533–535; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-5).

## Letter 58.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-6
- Source: CSEL 54:535–536
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives Paulinus and his wife practical rules of diet, reading, prayer, almsgiving, and caution with money.

### Latin text

Obsecro itaque te, ut, quoniam sanctae sororis tuae ligatus es uinculo et non penitus expedito pergis gradu, siue hic siue ibi multitudines hominum et officia et salutationes et conuiuia ueluti quasdam catenas fugias uoluptatum. sit uilis et uespertinus cibus holera et legumina interdumque pisciculos pro summis ducas deliciis. qui Christum desiderat et illo pane uescitur, non quaerit magnopere, quam de pretiosis cibis stercus conficiat. quicquid post gulam non sentitur, idem tibi sit, quod panis et legumina. habes aduersus Iouinianum libros de contemptu uentris et gutturis plenius disserentes. semper in manu tua sacra sit lectio, frequenter orandum et flexo corpore mens erigenda ad dominum. crebrae uigiliae et uentre uacuo saepius dormiendum. rumusculos et gloriolas et palpantes adulatores quasi hostes fuge. pauperibus et fratribus refrigeria sumptuum manu propria distribue; rara est in hominibus fides. non credis uerum esse, quod dico? cogita Iudae loculos. humilitatem uestium tumenti animo non appetas, saecularium et maxime potentium consortia deuita. quid tibi necesse est ea uidere crebrius, quorum contemptu monachus esse coepisti? soror praecipue tua matronarum declinet colloquia nec inter sericas uestes et gemmas circumsedentium feminarum se sordidatam aut doleat aut miretur, quia alterum propositi paenitentia, alterum iactantiae seminarium est. caue, ne quasi fidelis et famosus tuorum quondam dispensator alienam pecuniam distribuendam accipias. intellegis, quid loquar; dedit enim tibi dominus in omnibus intellectum. habeto simplicitatem columbae, ne cuiquam machineris dolos, et serpentis astutiam, ne aliorum supplanteris insidiis. non multum distat in uitio uel decipere posse uel decipi Christianum. quem senseris tibi aut semper aut crebro de nummis loquentem excepta elemosyna, quae indifferenter omnibus patet, institorem potius habeto quam monachum. praeter uictum et uestitum et manifestas necessitates nihil cuiquam tribuas, ne filiorum panem canes comedant.

### English translation (Claude)

I beg you, therefore, since you are bound by the tie of your holy sister and do not walk with a wholly unencumbered step, whether here or there, to flee crowds of people, duties, morning calls, and banquets as chains of pleasure. Let your food be cheap and taken in the evening, vegetables and pulses, and sometimes count small fish as the height of luxury. He who longs for Christ and feeds on that bread does not greatly care from what costly foods he makes dung. Whatever is not tasted after the throat, let it be the same to you as bread and pulse. You have my books against Jovinian, which discuss more fully contempt of the belly and the throat. Let the sacred reading be always in your hand; pray often, and with body bowed raise your mind to the Lord. Keep frequent vigils, and sleep often on an empty stomach. Flee rumors, petty glories, and fawning flatterers as enemies. Distribute relief to the poor and the brothers with your own hand; good faith is rare among men. Do you not believe what I say? Think of Judas's purse. Do not seek humble dress with a swelling mind; avoid the company of worldly men, and especially of the powerful. What need have you to see often the things by despising which you began to be a monk? Let your sister above all avoid the conversation of matrons, and among the silk garments and jewels of the women sitting around her let her neither grieve at being shabbily dressed nor admire herself; for the one is repentance of her calling, the other a seedbed of vanity. Beware of receiving other people's money to distribute, as though you were a faithful and famous steward of your own property. You understand what I mean, for the Lord has given you understanding in all things. Have the simplicity of the dove, so as to plot against no one, and the cunning of the serpent, so as not to be tripped up by the plots of others. It is not much different in fault for a Christian to be able to deceive or to be deceived. Whoever you find talking always or often about money, except for almsgiving, which is open to all without distinction, consider him a peddler rather than a monk. Apart from food and clothing and evident necessities, give nothing to anyone, lest the dogs eat the children's bread.

### Scripture references

- John 6:51: echo, medium confidence
- John 12:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:26: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Paulinus's 'holy sister' is his wife Therasia, with whom he lived in continence. Jerome refers to his Against Jovinian, book 2. Scripture: John 6:51; John 12:6; 2 Tim 2:7; Matt 10:16; 1 Tim 6:8; Matt 15:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.6 (CSEL 54:535–536; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-6).

## Letter 58.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-7
- Source: CSEL 54:536–537
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Paulinus to adorn the soul rather than buildings and to distribute his wealth wisely to the truly poor.

### Latin text

Uerum Christi templum anima credentis est: illam exorna, illam uesti, illi offer donaria, in illa Christum suscipe. quae utilitas parietes fulgere gemmis et Christum in paupere fame mori? iam non sunt tua, quae possides; dispensatio tibi credita est. memento Ananiae et Sapphirae. illi sua timide seruauerunt; tu considera, ne Christi substantiam inprudenter effundas, id est, ne inmoderato iudicio rem pauperum tribuas non pauperibus et secundum dictum prudentissimi uiri liberalitate liberalitas pereat. noli aspicere ad phaleras et nomina uana Catonum. ego te, inquit, intus et in cute noui. esse Christianum grande est, non uideri. et nescio quomodo plus placent mundo, quae Christo displicent. haec non sus, ut aiunt, Mineruam, sed ingredientem pelagus amicum amicus monui malens a te facultatem meam quaeri quam uoluntatem, ut, in quo ego lapsus sum, tu firmo pergeres gradu.

### English translation (Claude)

The true temple of Christ is the soul of the believer: adorn it, clothe it, offer gifts to it, receive Christ in it. What use is it for walls to glitter with jewels while Christ dies of hunger in the poor man? What you possess is no longer yours; a stewardship has been entrusted to you. Remember Ananias and Sapphira. They timidly kept back their own; you, take care not to squander Christ's substance imprudently, that is, not to give the property of the poor, with immoderate judgment, to those who are not poor, and so, as the wisest of men said, 'destroy liberality by liberality.' Do not look at trappings and 'the empty names of the Catos.' 'I know you,' he says, 'inside and in your skin.' To be a Christian is a great thing, not to seem one. And somehow the things that displease Christ please the world more. I have given this advice not, as they say, as a sow teaching Minerva, but as a friend to a friend entering the sea, preferring that you should find fault with my ability rather than my good will, so that where I slipped you might go on with a firm step.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:35–40: echo, medium confidence
- Acts 5:1–10: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Off. 2.52 (Cicero): quotation, high confidence
- Persius, 3.30 (Persius, Satires): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Destroy liberality by liberality' is Cicero, On Duties 2.52. 'I know you inside and in your skin' is Persius 3.30; 'the empty names of the Catos' is probably from Lucan. 'A sow teaching Minerva' is a proverb for the ignorant instructing the wise. Scripture: 1 Cor 3:16; Matt 25:35–40; Acts 5:1–10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.7 (CSEL 54:536–537; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-7).

## Letter 58.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-8
- Source: CSEL 54:537–538
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Paulinus's panegyric on Theodosius and wishes he would devote his gifts to the Scriptures.

### Latin text

Librum tuum, quem pro Theodosio principe prudenter ornateque conpositum transmisisti, libenter legi. et praecipue mihi in eo subdiuisio placuit; cumque in primis partibus uincas alios, in paenultimis te ipsum superas. sed et ipsum genus eloquii pressum est et nitidum et, cum Tulliana luceat puritate, crebrum est in sententiis. iacet enim, ut ait quidam, oratio, in qua tantum uerba laudantur. praeterea magna est rerum consequentia et alterum pendet ex altero. quidquid adsumpseris, uel finis superiorum uel initium sequentium est. felix Theodosius, qui a tali Christi oratore defenditur. illustrasti purpuras eius et utilitatem legum futuris saeculis consecrasti. macte uirtute: qui talia habes rudimenta, qualis exercitatus miles eris! o si mihi liceret istius modi ingenium non per Aonios montes et Heliconis uertices, ut poetae canunt, sed per Sion et Itabyrium et Sina et excelsa ducere scripturarum, si contingeret docere, quae didici, et quasi per manus mysteria tradere prophetarum, nasceretur nobis aliquid, quod docta Graecia non haberet.

### English translation (Claude)

I have read with pleasure your book on the Emperor Theodosius, which you sent, composed with prudence and elegance. I especially liked its arrangement; and while in the first parts you surpass others, in the last but one you surpass yourself. The style itself is concise and polished, and, while it shines with Ciceronian purity, it is full of thoughts. For, as someone says, a speech in which only the words are praised is dead. Besides, the sequence of matter is strong, and one thing hangs on another. Whatever you take up is either the end of what goes before or the beginning of what follows. Happy Theodosius, to be defended by such an orator of Christ! You have made his purple illustrious and consecrated the usefulness of his laws for future ages. Well done! If you have such first attempts, what a soldier you will be when trained! O, if I were allowed to lead such a mind, not through the Aonian mountains and the peaks of Helicon, as the poets sing, but through Zion and Tabor and Sinai and the heights of the Scriptures; if I could teach what I have learned and hand on, as it were from hand to hand, the mysteries of the prophets, something would be born to us that learned Greece did not have.

### Translation notes

- Paulinus's panegyric on Theodosius is lost. The saying about speeches is unidentified. Aonia and Helicon are the haunts of the Muses.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.8 (CSEL 54:537–538; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-8).

## Letter 58.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-9
- Source: CSEL 54:538–539
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Paulinus to seek the hidden meaning of Scripture, which only Christ can open.

### Latin text

Audi ergo, mi conserue, amice, germane, ausculta paulisper, quo in scripturis sanctis calle gradiaris. totum, quod legimus in diuinis libris, nitet quidem et fulget etiam in cortice, sed dulcius in medulla est. qui esse uult nuculeum, frangit nucem. reuela, inquit Dauid, oculos meos et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua. si tantus propheta tenebras ignorantiae confitetur, qua nos putas paruulos et paene lactantes inscitiae nocte circumdari? hoc autem uelamen non solum in facie Moysi, sed et in euangelistis et in apostolis positum est. turbis saluator in parabolis loquebatur et contestans mysticum esse, quod dicebatur, aiebat: qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. nisi aperta fuerint uniuersa, quae scripta sunt, ab eo, qui habet clauem Dauid, qui aperit et nemo claudit, claudit et nemo aperit, nullo alio reserante pandentur. si haberes hoc fundamentum, immo quasi extrema manus in tuo opere duceretur, nihil pulchrius, nihil doctius nihilque Latinius tuis haberemus uoluminibus.

### English translation (Claude)

Hear, then, my fellow servant, friend, brother; listen a little to the path by which you should walk in the holy Scriptures. All that we read in the divine books shines and gleams even on the rind, but it is sweeter in the pith. 'He who wants to eat the kernel breaks the nut.' 'Open my eyes,' says David, 'and I will behold wonderful things out of your law.' If so great a prophet confesses the darkness of ignorance, by what night of ignorance do you think we little ones, almost still sucklings, are surrounded? This veil is placed not only on the face of Moses but also on the evangelists and apostles. The Savior spoke to the crowds in parables, and, testifying that what was said was mystical, he said: 'He who has ears to hear, let him hear.' Unless all that is written is opened by him who has the key of David, who opens and no one shuts, who shuts and no one opens, it will be laid open by no one else unlocking it. If you had this foundation, or rather, if the finishing touch, as it were, were put to your work, we would have nothing more beautiful, nothing more learned, nothing more Latin than your volumes.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:13–16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 3:7: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plautus, Curc. 55 (Plautus, Comedies): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The proverb of the nut is from Plautus, Curculio 55. Scripture: Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX); 2 Cor 3:13–16; Matt 13:9; Rev 3:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.9 (CSEL 54:538–539; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-9).

## Letter 58.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-10
- Source: CSEL 54:539–540
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives brief judgments on the Latin Christian writers Tertullian, Cyprian, Victorinus, Lactantius, Arnobius, and Hilary.

### Latin text

Tertullianus creber est in sententiis, sed difficilis in loquendo. beatus Cyprianus instar fontis purissimi dulcis incedit et placidus et, cum totus sit in exhortatione uirtutum, occupatus persecutionis angustiis scripturas diuinas nequaquam disseruit. inclito Uictorinus martyrio coronatus, quod intellegit, eloqui non potest. Lactantius, quasi quidam fluuius eloquentiae Tullianae, utinam tam nostra adfirmare potuisset, quam facile aliena destruxit! Arnobius inaequalis et nimius est et absque operis sui partitione confusus. sanctus Hilarius Gallicano coturno adtollitur et, cum Graeciae floribus adornetur, longis interdum periodis inuoluitur et a lectione simpliciorum fratrum procul est. taceo de ceteris uel defunctis uel adhuc uiuentibus, super quibus in utramque partem post nos alii iudicabunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Tertullian is full of thoughts but difficult in expression. The blessed Cyprian flows sweet and calm like a very pure spring, and, since he is wholly given to exhortation to virtue, being occupied with the straits of persecution he did not expound the divine Scriptures at all. Victorinus, crowned with a glorious martyrdom, cannot express what he understands. Lactantius, a kind of river of Ciceronian eloquence: would that he had been able to affirm our teaching as easily as he destroyed that of others! Arnobius is uneven and excessive, and confused through lack of arrangement of his work. The holy Hilary is raised up on the Gallic buskin, and, though he is adorned with the flowers of Greece, he is sometimes entangled in long periods and is far from being read by simpler brothers. I say nothing of the others, whether dead or still living, about whom others after us will judge one way or the other.

### Translation notes

- The 'buskin' (cothurnus) is the high boot of tragedy, a figure for a lofty style.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.10 (CSEL 54:539–540; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-10).

## Letter 58.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-11
- Source: CSEL 54:540–541
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Paulinus to devote his talents to the study of Scripture and mentions the visit of the presbyter Vigilantius.

### Latin text

Ad te ipsum ueniam, συμμύστην, sodalem et amicum meum, meum, inquam, amicum ante quam notum, et precabor, ne adsentationem in necessitudine suspiceris; quin potius uel errare me aestimato uel amore labi quam amicum adulatione decipere. magnum habes ingenium, infinitam sermonis supellectilem: et facile loqueris et pure, facilitasque ipsa et puritas mixta prudentiae est. capite quippe sano omnes sensus uigent. huic prudentiae et eloquentiae si accederet uel studium uel intellegentia scripturarum, uiderem te breui arcem tenere nostrorum et ascendentem cura Ioab tecta Sion canere in domatibus, quod in cubiculis cognouisses. accingere, quaeso te, accingere. nil sine magno uita labore dedit mortalibus. nobilem te ecclesia habeat, ut prius senatus habuit. praepara tibi diuitias, quas cotidie eroges et numquam deficiant, dum uiget aetas, dum adhuc canis spargitur caput, antequam subeant morbi tristisque senectus et labor et durae rapiat inclementia mortis. nihil in te mediocre contentus sum: totum summum, totum perfectum desidero. sanctum Uigilantium presbyterum qua auiditate susceperim, melius est, ut ipsius uerbis quam meis discas litteris; qui cur tam cito profectus sit et nos reliquerit, non possum dicere, ne laedere quempiam uidear. tamen quasi praetereuntem et festinantem paululum tenui et gustum ei nostrae amicitiae dedi, ut per eum discas, quid in nobis non desideres. sanctam conseruam tuam et tecum in domino militantem per te salutari uolo.

### English translation (Claude)

I come to you yourself, my fellow initiate, my companion and friend, my friend, I say, before I knew you; and I pray you not to suspect flattery in our friendship, but rather think that I err or slip through love than that I deceive a friend by flattery. You have a great mind and an infinite store of language; you speak both easily and purely, and the ease and purity themselves are mingled with prudence. For when the head is sound, all the senses are vigorous. If study or understanding of the Scriptures were added to this prudence and eloquence, I would soon see you holding the citadel of our writers, and, climbing with Joab the roofs of Zion, proclaiming on the housetops what you had learned in the inner rooms. Gird yourself, I beg you, gird yourself. 'Life has given nothing to mortals without great labor.' Let the church have you noble, as the senate had you before. Prepare for yourself riches which you may spend daily and which will never fail, while your age is vigorous, while your head is only sprinkled with grey, 'before diseases come on, and sad old age, and toil, and the harshness of hard death carries you off.' I am not content with anything mediocre in you: I want everything supreme, everything perfect. With what eagerness I received the holy presbyter Vigilantius, you had better learn from his own words than from my letter. Why he left so soon and forsook us I cannot say, lest I seem to wound anyone. Still, I held him back a little, as he was passing by in a hurry, and gave him a taste of our friendship, so that through him you may learn what you need not miss in us. I wish your holy fellow servant, who fights with you in the Lord, to be greeted through you.

### Scripture references

- 1 Chr 11:6: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Sam 5:8: allusion, low confidence
- Matt 10:27: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:20: echo, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Sat. 1.9.59-60 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Georg. 3.67-68 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Life has given nothing …' is Horace, Satires 1.9.59–60; 'before diseases come on …' is Virgil, Georgics 3.67–68. Joab climbing the roofs of Zion alludes to 2 Sam 5:8 and 1 Chr 11:6 as read in Jerome's Latin. The 'fellow servant' is Therasia. Vigilantius later became Jerome's opponent. Scripture: 2 Sam 5:8; 1 Chr 11:6; Matt 10:27; Matt 6:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 58.11 (CSEL 54:540–541; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-58-11).

## Letter 59.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-1
- Source: CSEL 54:541–543
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Marcella that the things 'eye has not seen' are spiritual realities beyond present human knowledge, which Paul did not necessarily reveal to others.

### Latin text

Magnis nos prouocas quaestionibus et torpens otio ingenium, dum interrogas, doces. prima tua sciscitatio fuit, quae sint illa, quae nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascenderunt, quae praeparauit deus his, qui diligunt eum, et quomodo rursum idem apostolus inferat: nobis autem reuelauit deus per spiritum suum et, si reuelatum est apostolo, intellegere debeamus, quomodo et ille aliis reuelant. ad quae breuis responsio est: non debere nos quaerere, quid sit illud, quod nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit. si enim ignoratur, quomodo sciri potest? quod promittitur in futuro, non cernitur in praesenti. spes enim, quae uidetur, non est spes, sed iam certa possessio, quomodo si uelit quispiam dicere: ostende mihi, quod inuisibile est; loquere, quod audiri non potest; expone, quod cogitatio non conprehendit humana! ergo hoc sensu apostolus dixisse credendus est, quod carnalibus oculis et aure carnali et cogitatione mortali non possint spiritalia conprehendi. etsi enim noueramus quondam Iesum secundum carnem, sed nunc iam non nouimus eum. et in Iohannis epistula scribitur: carissimi, nunc filii dei sumus et necdum manifestatum est, quid futuri sumus, quoniam uidebimus eum, sicuti est. quodque reuelatum sibi et sanctis per spiritum esse testatur, non statim sequitur, ut ipse aliis reuelarit. alioquin audiuit et in paradiso uerba ineffabilia, quae aliis narrare non poterat; aut si narrauit, nequaquam ineffabilia sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

You challenge us with great questions, and by asking you teach a mind grown sluggish with idleness. Your first inquiry was what are those things which 'eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor have they entered into the heart of man, which God has prepared for those who love him,' and how the same apostle then adds, 'But God has revealed them to us through his Spirit'; and, if they were revealed to the apostle, how we are to understand that he too revealed them to others. The short answer to this is that we ought not to ask what it is that eye has not seen nor ear heard nor has entered into the heart of man. For if it is unknown, how can it be known? What is promised in the future is not seen in the present. For hope that is seen is not hope but already a certain possession; as if someone were to say: 'Show me what is invisible; speak what cannot be heard; explain what human thought does not comprehend!' So the apostle must be believed to have said this in the sense that spiritual things cannot be comprehended by fleshly eyes, fleshly ears, and mortal thought. For though we once knew Jesus according to the flesh, now we no longer know him so. And in the epistle of John it is written: 'Beloved, we are now children of God, and it has not yet been made manifest what we shall be, for we shall see him as he is.' And from his testimony that it was revealed to himself and to the saints through the Spirit, it does not immediately follow that he revealed it to others. Otherwise, he also heard in paradise unspeakable words which he could not tell to others; or if he told them, they are by no means unspeakable.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 2:9–10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:24: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:16: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:4: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 59, to Marcella (ca. 395–396), answers five questions. Scripture: 1 Cor 2:9–10; Rom 8:24; 2 Cor 5:16; 1 John 3:2; 2 Cor 12:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 59.1 (CSEL 54:541–543; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-1).

## Letter 59.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-2
- Source: CSEL 54:543
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome denies having identified the sheep and goats with Christians and pagans and refers to his discussion in Against Jovinian.

### Latin text

Secunda quaestio fuit, in qua dicis legisse te per transitum in opusculis meis, quod agni, qui stent a dextris, et haedi, qui a sinistris, Christiani sint atque gentiles et non potius boni et mali. non memini me hoc aliquando dixisse et, si dixissem, non essem in errore pertinax. quantum autem dictanti subito occurrit, in secundo uolumine contra Iouinianum super hoc capitulo disputasse me noui et non solum super hoc, sed et de eo, quod in eandem quaestionem cadit, ubi pisces mali a bonis piscibus separantur. quod ergo ibi plene dictum est, nunc omittendum uidetur.

### English translation (Claude)

The second question was one in which you say you read in passing in my little works that the lambs who stand on the right and the goats who stand on the left are Christians and pagans, and not rather the good and the bad. I do not remember ever having said this, and if I had said it, I would not persist in the error. But as far as occurs to me suddenly while dictating, I know that in the second book against Jovinian I discussed this passage, and not only this, but also what falls under the same question, where the bad fish are separated from the good. What was said fully there, then, seems best omitted now.

### Scripture references

- Matt 25:32–33: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:47–48: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Matt 25:32–33; Matt 13:47–48.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 59.2 (CSEL 54:543; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-2).

## Letter 59.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-3
- Source: CSEL 54:543–544
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that believers alive at Christ's return will meet him in bodies transformed without death, and declines to read the Apocalypse literally.

### Latin text

Tertium interrogaueras, quod dicit apostolus in aduentu domini saluatoris rapi quosdam uiuentes obuiam in nubibus, ita ut non praeueniantur ab his, qui in Christo dormierunt, uisque nosse, utrum sic occurrant in corporibus et non ante moriantur, cum et dominus noster mortuus sit et Enoch atque Helias secundum Apocalypsin Iohannis morituri esse dicantur, ne scilicet ullus sit, qui non gustauerit mortem. hoc ex ipsius continentia loci sciri potest, quod sancti, qui in aduentu saluatoris in corpore fuerint deprehensi, in isdem corporibus occurrant ei, ita tamen, ut inglorium et corruptum et mortale gloria et incorruptione et inmortalitate mutetur, ut, qualia corpora surrectura sunt, in talem substantiam etiam uiuorum corpora transformentur. unde dicit alio loco apostolus: propter quod nolumus spoliari, sed superuestiri, ut absorbeatur mortale hoc a uita, ne scilicet corpus ab anima deseratur, sed anima habitante in corpore fiat inclitum, quod ante inglorium fuit. de Enoch autem et Helia, quos uenturos Apocalypsis refert et esse morituros, non est istius temporis disputatio, cum omnis ille liber aut spiritaliter intellegendus sit, ut nos aestimamus, aut, si carnalem interpretationem sequimur, Iudaicis fabulis adquiescendum sit, ut rursum aedificetur Hierusalem et hostiae offerantur in templo et spiritali cultu inminuto carnales obtineant caeremoniae.

### English translation (Claude)

Third, you had asked about the apostle's saying that at the coming of the Lord and Savior some who are living will be caught up to meet him in the clouds, so that they will not precede those who have fallen asleep in Christ; and you wish to know whether they will meet him in their bodies without first dying, since both our Lord died and Enoch and Elijah, according to John's Apocalypse, are said to be going to die, so that there may be no one who has not tasted death. This can be known from the context of the passage itself: the saints who are found in the body at the Savior's coming will meet him in the same bodies, but in such a way that the inglorious, corruptible, and mortal will be changed into glory, incorruption, and immortality, so that the bodies of the living too will be transformed into the same substance as the bodies that are to rise. Hence the apostle says in another place: 'For this reason we do not wish to be stripped but to be clothed over, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life'; that is, so that the body may not be deserted by the soul, but, the soul dwelling in the body, what was inglorious before may become glorious. As for Enoch and Elijah, whom the Apocalypse reports will come and die, this is not the time to discuss it, since that whole book must either be understood spiritually, as we think, or, if we follow a fleshly interpretation, we must acquiesce in Jewish fables, that Jerusalem will be rebuilt again, and sacrifices offered in the temple, and, the spiritual worship being diminished, fleshly ceremonies will prevail.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 4:15–17: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 11:3–7: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 11:5: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:51–53: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The identification of the two witnesses of Rev 11 with Enoch and Elijah is a traditional reading reported by Jerome. His rejection of a literal reading of the Apocalypse as 'Jewish fables' is polemical and is translated as written. Scripture: 1 Thess 4:15–17; Rev 11:3–7; Heb 11:5; 2 Kgs 2:11; 1 Cor 15:51–53; 2 Cor 5:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 59.3 (CSEL 54:543–544; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-3).

## Letter 59.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-4
- Source: CSEL 54:544–545
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reconciles 'Do not touch me' in John with the women clasping Jesus' feet in Matthew.

### Latin text

Quartum est, quod quaesisti, quomodo in Iohannis euangelio post resurrectionem dicatur ad Mariam Magdalenen: noli me tangere; nondum enim ascendi ad patrem meum, et rursum in Matheo scriptum sit, quod ad uestigia saluatoris mulieres corruerint, cum utique non sit id ipsum tangere post resurrectionem pedes eius et non tangere. Maria Magdalene ipsa est, a qua septem daemonia expulerat, ut, ubi abundauerat peccatum, superabundaret gratia; quae, quia dominum hortulanum putabat et quasi cum homine loquebatur et quaerebat uiuentem cum mortuis, recte audit: noli me tangere, et est sensus: non mereris meis haerere uestigiis nec adorare quasi dominum et eius tenere pedes, quem non aestimas surrexisse. tibi enim necdum ascendi ad patrem meum. ceterae uero mulieres, quae pedes tangunt, dominum confitentur et merentur eius haerere uestigiis, quem ad patrem ascendisse confidunt. quamquam, etiamsi eadem mulier in diuersis euangeliis et tenuisse pedes et non tenuisse referatur, facilis solutio sit, cum potuerit primum corripi quasi incredula et postea non repelli quasi ea, quae errorem confessione mutauerat, quod et de latronibus intellegi potest, cum alius euangelista utrumque blasphemasse, alius narret alterum esse confessum.

### English translation (Claude)

The fourth thing you asked is how in John's Gospel, after the resurrection, it is said to Mary Magdalene, 'Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father,' while in Matthew it is written that the women fell at the Savior's feet; since to touch his feet after the resurrection and not to touch them are certainly not the same. Mary Magdalene is the one from whom he had cast out seven demons, so that where sin abounded grace might superabound. Because she thought the Lord was the gardener, and spoke as if with a man, and sought the living among the dead, she rightly hears, 'Do not touch me.' The sense is: 'You do not deserve to cling to my feet, or to worship me as Lord and hold the feet of one whom you do not believe has risen. For to you I have not yet ascended to my Father.' But the other women, who touch his feet, confess him as Lord and deserve to cling to the feet of him whom they are confident has ascended to the Father. And yet, even if the same woman is reported in different Gospels both to have held his feet and not to have held them, the solution is easy, since she could first be rebuked as unbelieving and afterwards not be repelled as one who had changed her error by confession. This can also be understood of the thieves, since one evangelist relates that both blasphemed, another that one of them confessed.

### Scripture references

- John 20:17: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 28:9: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:20: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:15: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:44: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:39–43: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: John 20:17; Matt 28:9; Mark 16:9; Rom 5:20; John 20:15; Luke 24:5; Matt 27:44; Luke 23:39–43.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 59.4 (CSEL 54:544–545; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-4).

## Letter 59.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-5
- Source: CSEL 54:545–548
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that, as God the Word, Christ was everywhere during the forty days after the resurrection while also present with the apostles.

### Latin text

Extrema schedula continebat, utrum post resurrectionem quadraginta diebus cum discipulis dominus conuersatus sit et numquam alibi fuerit an latenter ad caelum ascenderit atque descenderit et nihilominus apostolis sui praesentiam non negarit. si deum dei filium consideres, de quo sermo est, et illum esse, qui loquitur: nonne caelum et terram ego repleo, dicit dominus, et de quo alius propheta testatur: caelum mihi thronus est, terra autem scabellum pedum meorum, et rursum alibi: qui tenet caelum palmo et terram pugillo, de quo Dauid canit: quo ibo ab spiritu tuo et a facie tua quo fugiam? si ascendero in caelum, tu ibi es; si descendero ad infernum et habitauero in extremis maris, etenim ibi manus tua deducet me et tenebit me dextera tua, profecto non ambiges etiam ante resurrectionem sic in dominico corpore habitasse deum uerbum, ut et in patre esset et caeli circulum eluderet atque in omnibus infusus esset et circumfusus, id est, ut cuncta penetraret interior et contineret exterior. stultum est ergo illius potentiam unius corpusculi paruitate finire, quem non capit caelum. et tamen, qui ubique erat, etiam in filio hominis totus erat; diuina quippe natura et deus sermo in partes secari non potest nec locis diuidi, sed, cum ubique sit, totus ubique est. erat igitur uno eodemque tempore et cum apostolis quadraginta diebus et cum angelis et in patre et in extremis finibus maris erat. in omnibus locis uersabatur: cum Thoma in India, cum Petro Romae, cum Paulo in Illyrico, cum Tito in Creta, cum Andrea in Achaia, cum singulis apostolis et apostolicis uiris in singulis cunctisque regionibus. quod autem dicitur deserere quosdam uel non deserere, non naturae illius terminus ponitur, sed eorum merita describuntur, apud quos esse dignatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Your last slip of paper asked whether after the resurrection the Lord spent forty days with the disciples and was never anywhere else, or whether he secretly ascended to heaven and came down again and yet did not deny his presence to the apostles. If you consider the God and Son of God of whom we speak, and that he is the one who says, 'Do I not fill heaven and earth? says the Lord,' and of whom another prophet testifies, 'Heaven is my throne, and the earth the footstool of my feet,' and again elsewhere, 'who holds the heaven in his palm and the earth in his fist,' of whom David sings, 'Where shall I go from your spirit, and where shall I flee from your face? If I ascend to heaven, you are there; if I descend to the underworld, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there your hand will lead me and your right hand will hold me,' then you will surely not doubt that even before the resurrection God the Word so dwelt in the Lord's body that he was in the Father and enclosed the circle of heaven and was poured into and around all things, that is, penetrated all things within and contained them without. It is foolish, then, to limit his power by the smallness of one little body, him whom heaven does not contain. And yet he who was everywhere was also wholly in the Son of Man; for the divine nature and God the Word cannot be cut into parts or divided by places, but, being everywhere, he is wholly everywhere. So at one and the same time he was with the apostles for forty days, and with the angels, and in the Father, and in the uttermost parts of the sea. He was present in all places: with Thomas in India, with Peter at Rome, with Paul in Illyricum, with Titus in Crete, with Andrew in Achaea, with each of the apostles and apostolic men in each and every region. And when he is said to forsake some or not to forsake them, no limit is set to his nature, but the merits of those with whom he deigns to be are described.

### Scripture references

- Acts 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 23:24: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 66:1: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:7–10 (138:7-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 8:27: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The traditions of Thomas in India and Peter at Rome are cited as Jerome gives them. Scripture: Acts 1:3; Jer 23:24; Isa 66:1; Isa 40:12; Ps 139:7–10 (138:7–10 LXX); 1 Kgs 8:27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 59.5 (CSEL 54:545–548; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-59-5).

## Letter 60.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-1
- Source: CSEL 54:548–550
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his consolation to Bishop Heliodorus on the death of his nephew Nepotian, the young presbyter to whom Letter 52 was addressed.

### Latin text

Grandes... materias ingenia parua non sufferunt et in ipso conatu ultra uires ausa succumbunt; quantoque maius fuerit, quod dicendum est, tanto magis obruitur, qui magnitudinem rerum uerbis non potest explicare. Nepotianus meus, tuus, noster, immo Christi et, quia Christi, idcirco plus noster reliquit senes et desiderii sui iaculo uulneratos intolerabili dolore confecit. quem heredem putauimus, funus tenemus. cui iam meum sudabit ingenium? cui litterulae placere gestient? ubi est ille έργοδιώϰης noster et cygneo canore nox dulcior? stupet animus, manus tremit, caligant oculi, lingua balbutit. quidquid dixero, quia ille non audiet, mutum uidetur. stilus ipse quasi sentiens et cera subtristior uel rubigine uel situ obducitur. quotienscumque nitor in uerba prorumpere et super tumulum eius epitaphii huius flores spargere, totiens inplentur oculi et renouato dolore totus in funere sum. mos quondam fuit, ut super cadauera defunctorum in contione pro rostris laudes liberi dicerent et instar lugubrium carminum ad fletus et gemitus audientium pectora concitarent: en rerum in nobis ordo mutatus est et in calamitatem nostram perdidit sua iura natura: quod exhibere senibus iuuenis debuit, hoc iuueni exhibemus senes.

### English translation (Claude)

Small minds cannot bear great subjects, and in the very attempt they fail, having dared beyond their strength; and the greater the thing to be said, the more is he overwhelmed who cannot unfold the greatness of the matter in words. My Nepotian, yours, ours, or rather Christ's, and because Christ's therefore all the more ours, has left us old men and has worn us out with unbearable grief, wounded by the dart of longing for him. Him whom we thought our heir we now hold as a corpse. For whom will my mind now labor? Whom will my little writings be eager to please? Where is that taskmaster of ours, whose voice was sweeter than the song of the swan? My mind is stunned, my hand trembles, my eyes grow dim, my tongue stammers. Whatever I say seems dumb, because he will not hear it. The pen itself, as if it felt it, and the wax, as if saddened, are covered with rust or mould. Whenever I try to break out into words and scatter the flowers of this epitaph on his tomb, my eyes fill, and with grief renewed I am wholly at the funeral. It was once the custom for children to speak the praises of the dead over their bodies before the assembly from the rostra, and, like mournful songs, to move the hearts of the hearers to tears and groans. See, the order of things has been reversed in us, and nature has lost her rights to our calamity: what the young man should have shown to the old, we old men show to the young.

### Translation notes

- Letter 60, to Heliodorus, bishop of Altinum (396), an epitaph for Nepotian. The Greek word (ἐργοδιώκτης, 'taskmaster') refers to Nepotian urging Jerome to write.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.1 (CSEL 54:548–550; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-1).

## Letter 60.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-2
- Source: CSEL 54:550–551
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome struggles between grief and Christian hope, and addresses death as conquered by Christ, the true Jonah.

### Latin text

Quid igitur faciam? iungam tecum lacrimas? sed apostolus prohibet Christianorum mortuos dormientes uocans et dominus in euangelio: non est, inquit, mortua puella, sed dormit. Lazarus quoque, quia dormierat, suscitatus est. laeter et gaudeam, quod raptus sit, ne malitia inmutaret mentem eius, quia placuerit deo anima illius? sed inuito et repugnanti per genas lacrimae fluunt et inter praecepta uirtutum resurrectionisque spem credulam mentem desiderii frangit affectus. o mors, quae fratres diuidis et amore sociatos crudelis ac dura dissocias! adduxit urentem uentum dominus de deserto ascendentem, qui siccauit uenas tuas et desolauit fontem tuum. deuorasti quidem Ionam, sed et in utero tuo uiuus fuit. portasti quasi mortuum, ut tempestas mundi conquiesceret et Nineue nostra illius praeconio saluaretur. ille, ille te uicit, ille iugulauit fugitiuus propheta, qui reliquit domum suam, dimisit hereditatem suam, dedit dilectam animam suam in manus quaerentium eam. qui per Osee quondam tibi rigidus minabatur: ero mors tua, o mors; ero morsus tuus, inferne, illius morte tu mortua es, illius morte nos uiuimus. deuorasti et deuorata es, dumque adsumpti corporis sollicitaris inlecebra et auidis faucibus praedam putas, interiora tua adunco dente confossa sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

What, then, shall I do? Shall I join my tears with yours? But the apostle forbids it, calling the dead of Christians 'sleepers,' and the Lord in the Gospel says, 'The girl is not dead but sleeps.' Lazarus too was raised because he had fallen asleep. Shall I rejoice and be glad that he was snatched away lest wickedness should change his mind, because his soul pleased God? But against my will and resistance tears flow down my cheeks, and amid the precepts of virtue and the hope of the resurrection the feeling of longing breaks the believing mind. O death, who divide brothers and cruelly and harshly separate those joined by love! 'The Lord has brought a burning wind coming up from the desert, which has dried your veins and made your fountain desolate.' You swallowed Jonah, but even in your belly he was alive. You carried him as if dead, so that the storm of the world might be calmed and our Nineveh saved by his preaching. He, he conquered you; he slaughtered you, the runaway prophet, who left his house, abandoned his inheritance, and gave his beloved soul into the hands of those who sought it. He who once threatened you sternly through Hosea, 'I will be your death, O death; I will be your bite, O underworld': by his death you died, by his death we live. You swallowed and were swallowed; and while you are enticed by the lure of the body he had taken, and think it prey for your greedy jaws, your inner parts have been pierced by the hooked tooth.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 5:39: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:11: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 13:15: quotation, high confidence
- Jonah 1:15–17: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 12:7: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 13:14: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:11 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Wis 4:14 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Lest wickedness should change his mind … because his soul pleased God' is from Wis 4:11, 14 (outside the 66 books). Scripture: 1 Thess 4:13; Mark 5:39; John 11:11; Hos 13:15; Jonah 1–2; Jer 12:7; Hos 13:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.2 (CSEL 54:550–551; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-2).

## Letter 60.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-3
- Source: CSEL 54:551–552
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives thanks to Christ for conquering death and opening paradise, which before him was closed even to the patriarchs.

### Latin text

Gratias tibi, Christe saluator, tua agimus creatura, quod tam potentem aduersarium nostrum, dum occideris, occidisti. quis ante te miserior homine, qui aeterno mortis terrore prostratus uiuendi sensum ad hoc tantum acceperat, ut periret? regnauit enim mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen etiam super eos, qui non peccauerunt in similitudinem praeuaricationis Adam. si Abraham, Isaac et Iacob in inferno, quis in caelorum regno? si amici tui sub poena offendentis Adam et, qui non peccauerant, alienis peccatis tenebantur obnoxii, quid de his credendum est, qui dixerunt in cordibus suis: non est deus, qui corrupti et abominabiles facti sunt in uoluntatibus suis, qui declinauerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt; non est, qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum? quodsi Lazarus uidetur in sinu Abraham locoque refrigerii, quid simile infernus et regna caelorum? ante Christum Abraham apud inferos; post Christum latro in paradiso: et idcirco in resurrectione eius multa dormientium corpora surrexerunt et uisa sunt in caelesti Hierusalem. tuncque conpletum est illud eloquium: surge, qui dormis, et eleuare et inluminabit te Christus. Iohannes Baptista in heremo personat: paenitentiam agite; adpropinquauit enim regnum caelorum. a diebus enim Iohannis Baptistae regnum caelorum uim passum est et uiolenti diripuerunt illud. flammea illa rumphea, custos paradisi, et praesidentia foribus cherubin Christi restincta et reserata sunt sanguine. nec mirum hoc nobis in resurrectione promitti, cum omnes, qui in carne non secundum carnem uiuimus, municipatum habeamus in caelo et hic adhuc positis dicatur in terra: regnum dei intra uos est.

### English translation (Claude)

We give you thanks, O Christ the Savior, we your creatures, that in being slain you slew so powerful an adversary of ours. Before you, who was more wretched than man, who, laid low by the eternal terror of death, had received the sense of life only to perish? For death reigned from Adam to Moses even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of Adam's transgression. If Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were in the underworld, who was in the kingdom of heaven? If your friends were under the penalty of the offending Adam, and those who had not sinned were held liable for others' sins, what must we believe of those who said in their hearts, 'There is no God,' who have become corrupt and abominable in their desires, who have turned aside and become together useless; there is none who does good, not even one? And if Lazarus is seen in Abraham's bosom and a place of refreshment, what comparison is there between the underworld and the kingdom of heaven? Before Christ, Abraham was among the dead below; after Christ, the thief is in paradise. And so at his resurrection many bodies of those who slept arose and were seen in the heavenly Jerusalem. And then was fulfilled that saying: 'Arise, you who sleep, and rise up, and Christ will enlighten you.' John the Baptist cries in the wilderness: 'Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near.' For from the days of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and the violent have plundered it. That flaming sword, the guardian of paradise, and the cherubim who stand at its doors have been quenched and unlocked by the blood of Christ. No wonder this is promised to us in the resurrection, since all of us who live in the flesh but not according to the flesh have our citizenship in heaven, and it is said to us while we are still placed on earth: 'The kingdom of God is within you.'

### Scripture references

- Rom 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 14:1–3 (13:1-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:22–23: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:43: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:52–53: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:24: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 10:3: allusion, medium confidence
- Phil 3:20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 17:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's view that the patriarchs were in the underworld before Christ is translated as written. Scripture: Rom 5:14; Ps 14:1–3 (13:1–3 LXX); Luke 16:22–23; Luke 23:43; Matt 27:52–53; Eph 5:14; Matt 3:2; Matt 11:12; Gen 3:24; 2 Cor 10:3; Phil 3:20; Luke 17:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.3 (CSEL 54:551–552; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-3).

## Letter 60.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-4
- Source: CSEL 54:552–553
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts the world's ignorance of God before Christ with the spread of the gospel among all nations.

### Latin text

Adde quod ante resurrectionem Christi notus tantum erat in Iudaea deus, in Israhel magnum nomen eius, et ipsi, qui nouerant eum, tamen ad inferos trahebantur. ubi tunc totius orbis homines ab India usque ad Britanniam, a rigida septentrionis plaga usque ad feruores Atlantici oceani, tam innumerabiles populi et tantarum gentium multitudines quam uariae linguis, habitu tam uestis et armis? piscium ritu ac locustarum et uelut muscae et culices conterebantur; absque notitia enim creatoris sui omnis homo pecus est. nunc uero passionem Christi et resurrectionem eius cunctarum gentium uoces et litterae sonant. taceo de Hebraeis, Graecis et Latinis, quas nationes fidei suae in crucis titulo dominus dedicauit. inmortalem animam et post dissolutionem corporis subsistentem, quod Pythagoras somniauit, Democritus non credidit, in consolationem damnationis suae Socrates disputauit in carcere, Indus, Persa, Gothus, Aegyptius philosophantur. Bessorum feritas et pellitorum turba populorum, qui mortuorum quondam inferiis homines immolabant, stridorem suum in dulce crucis fregerunt melos et totius mundi una uox Christus est.

### English translation (Claude)

Add to this that before the resurrection of Christ God was known only in Judea, his name great only in Israel; and even those who knew him were dragged down to the underworld. Where then were the men of the whole world, from India to Britain, from the frozen region of the north to the burning heat of the Atlantic Ocean, so many countless peoples and such multitudes of nations, as varied in language as in dress and arms? They were crushed like fish and locusts, like flies and gnats; for without knowledge of his Creator every man is a beast. But now the voices and writings of all nations proclaim the passion of Christ and his resurrection. I say nothing of the Hebrews, Greeks, and Latins, the nations which the Lord dedicated to his faith in the title on the cross. The immortality of the soul and its survival after the dissolution of the body, which Pythagoras dreamed of, Democritus did not believe, and Socrates discussed in prison to console himself for his condemnation, the Indian, the Persian, the Goth, and the Egyptian now philosophize about. The wildness of the Bessi and the crowds of skin-clad peoples, who once sacrificed men at the funerals of the dead, have broken their harsh noise into the sweet song of the cross, and Christ is the one voice of the whole world.

### Scripture references

- Ps 76:1 (75:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hab 1:14: echo, low confidence
- John 19:20: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Phaedo (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Socrates' discussion of immortality in prison is Plato's Phaedo. The Bessi were a Thracian people. Scripture: Ps 76:1 (75:2 LXX); Hab 1:14; John 19:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.4 (CSEL 54:552–553; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/58-1/#p-60-4).

## Letter 60.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-5
- Source: CSEL 54:553–555
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls the consolations of philosophers and the fortitude of Greek and Roman fathers who lost their sons.

### Latin text

Quid agimus, anima? quo nos uertimus? quid primum adsumimus? quid tacemus? exciderunt tibi praecepta rhetorum et occupata luctu, oppressa lacrimis, praepedita singultibus dicendi ordinem non tenes! ubi illud ab infantia studium litterarum et Anaxagorae ac Telamonis semper laudata sententia: sciebam me genuisse mortalem? legimus Crantorem, cuius uolumen ad confouendum dolorem suum secutus est Cicero. Platonis, Diogenis, Clitomachi, Carneadis, Posidonii ad sedandos luctus opuscula percucurrimus, qui diuersis aetatibus diuersorum lamenta uel libris uel epistulis minuere sunt conati, ut, etiamsi nostrum areret ingenium, de illorum posset fontibus inrigari: proponunt innumerabiles uiros et maxime Periclen et Xenophontem Socraticum, quorum alter amissis duobus filiis coronatus in contione disseruit, alter, cum sacrificans filium in bello audisset occisum, deposuisse coronam dicitur et eandem capiti reposuisse, postquam fortiter in acie dimicantem repperit concidisse. quid memorem Romanos duces, quorum uirtutibus quasi quibusdam stellis Latinae micant historiae? Puluillus Capitolium dedicans mortuum, ut nuntiabatur, subito filium se iussit absente sepeliri; Lucius Paulus septem diebus inter duorum exequias filiorum triumphans urbem ingressus est. praetermitto Maximos, Catones, Gallos, Pisones, Brutos, Scaeuolas, Metellos, Scauros, Marios, Crassos, Marcellos atque Aufidios, quorum non minor in luctu quam in bellis uirtus fuit et quorum orbitates in Consolationis libro Tullius explicauit, ne uidear aliena potius quam nostra quaesisse; quamquam et haec in suggillationem nostri breuiter dicta sint, si non praestet fides, quod exhibuit infidelitas.

### English translation (Claude)

What are we doing, my soul? Where are we turning? What shall we take up first? What shall we pass over? You have forgotten the rules of the rhetoricians, and, taken up with grief, overwhelmed with tears, hindered by sobs, you do not keep the order of speaking! Where is that devotion to letters from childhood, and that ever-praised saying of Anaxagoras and Telamon, 'I knew that I had begotten a mortal'? We have read Crantor, whose volume Cicero followed to soothe his own grief. We have run through the little works of Plato, Diogenes, Clitomachus, Carneades, and Posidonius for calming grief, who at different times tried to lessen the laments of different people by books or letters; so that, even if our own talent dried up, it could be watered from their springs. They put forward countless men, especially Pericles and Xenophon the Socratic. The first, having lost two sons, spoke in the assembly wearing a garland; the second, when he heard while sacrificing that his son had been killed in war, is said to have laid aside his garland and put it back on his head after he learned that he had fallen fighting bravely in the line. Why should I mention the Roman generals, by whose virtues Latin histories shine as with stars? Pulvillus, dedicating the Capitol, when his son was suddenly reported dead, ordered him to be buried in his absence. Lucius Paulus, between the funerals of his two sons within seven days, entered the city in triumph. I pass over the Maximi, the Catos, the Galli, the Pisos, the Bruti, the Scaevolae, the Metelli, the Scauri, the Marii, the Crassi, the Marcelli, and the Aufidii, whose courage was no less in mourning than in war, and whose bereavements Tully set out in his book of Consolation; lest I seem to have sought others' examples rather than our own. And yet let even these things be said briefly to our reproach, if faith does not supply what unbelief displayed.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Tusc. 3.30 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence
- Livy, 2.8 (Livy, History of Rome): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying of Anaxagoras and of Telamon (in a tragedy of Ennius) is reported by Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 3.30, 58. Cicero's Consolation, written on his daughter's death and drawing on Crantor, is lost. Pulvillus: Livy 2.8; L. Aemilius Paulus: Livy 45.40–41.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.5 (CSEL 54:553–555; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-5).

## Letter 60.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-6
- Source: CSEL 54:555
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns from pagan examples to Christian hope, which changes mourning into joy.

### Latin text

Igitur ad nostra ueniamus. non plangam cum Iacob et Dauid filios in lege morientes, sed cum Christo in euangelio suscipiam resurgentes. Iudaeorum luctus Christianorum gaudium est. ad uesperum demorabitur fletus et ad matutinum laetitia. nox praecessit, dies autem adpropinquauit. unde et Moyses moriens plangitur, Iesus absque funere et lacrimis in monte sepelitur. quidquid de scripturis super lamentatione dici potest, in eo libro, quo Paulam Romae consolati sumus, breuiter explicauimus. nunc nobis per aliam semitam ad eundem locum perueniendum est, ne uideamur praeterita et obsoleta quondam calcare uestigia.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us come, then, to our own. I will not lament with Jacob and David sons dying under the law, but with Christ in the Gospel I will receive them rising. The mourning of the Jews is the joy of Christians. 'Weeping will linger in the evening, and joy in the morning.' 'The night is far spent, and the day is at hand.' Hence Moses too is mourned when he dies, while Jesus son of Nun is buried on the mountain without funeral rites and tears. Whatever can be said from the Scriptures about lamentation I set out briefly in the book in which I consoled Paula at Rome. Now we must reach the same place by another path, lest we seem to tread again in old and worn-out footsteps.

### Scripture references

- Gen 37:34–35: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 18:33: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 30:5 (29:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 13:12: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 34:8: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 24:30: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The consolation to Paula is Letter 39, on the death of Blesilla. Scripture: Gen 37:34–35; 2 Sam 18:33; Ps 30:5 (29:6 LXX); Rom 13:12; Deut 34:8; Josh 24:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.6 (CSEL 54:555; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-6).

## Letter 60.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-7
- Source: CSEL 54:555–556
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome admits that grief is natural, as Christ wept for Lazarus, but asks Heliodorus to moderate it and to hear Nepotian's praises.

### Latin text

Scimus quidem Nepotianum nostrum esse cum Christo et sanctorum mixtum choris, quod hic nobiscum eminus rimabatur in terris et aestimatione quaerebat, ibi uidentem comminus dicere: sicut audiuimus, ita et uidimus in ciuitate domini uirtutum, in ciuitate dei nostri, sed desiderium absentiae eius ferre non possumus, non illius, sed nostram uicem dolentes. quanto ille felicior, tanto nos amplius in dolore, quod tali caremus bono. flebant et sorores Lazarum, quem resurrecturum nouerant, et, ut ueros hominis exprimeret affectus, ipse saluator plorauit, quem suscitaturus erat. apostolus quoque eius, qui dixerat: cupio dissolui et esse cum Christo et alibi: mihi uiuere Christus est et mori lucrum, gratias agit, quod Epaphras de mortis sibi uicinia redditus sit, ne haberet tristitiam super tristitiam, non incredulitatis metu, sed desiderio caritatis. quanto magis tu, et auunculus et episcopus, hoc est et in carne et in spiritu pater, aues uiscera tua et quasi a te diuulsa suspiras! sed obsecro, ut modum adhibeas in dolore memor illius sententiae: ne quid nimis obligatoque parumper uulnere audias laudes eius, cuius semper uirtute laetatus es, nec doleas, quod talem amiseris, sed gaudeas, quod talem habueris, et sicut hi, qui in breui tabella terrarum situs pingunt, ita in paruo isto uolumine cernas adumbrata, non expressa signa uirtutum suscipiasque a nobis non uires, sed uoluntatem.

### English translation (Claude)

We know, indeed, that our Nepotian is with Christ and mingled with the choirs of the saints, and that what he searched out from afar with us here on earth and sought by conjecture, there, seeing it close at hand, he says: 'As we have heard, so we have seen, in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God.' But we cannot bear the longing for him in his absence, grieving not for his lot but for ours. The happier he is, the greater our grief at lacking such a good. The sisters too wept for Lazarus, whom they knew would rise again; and, to show the true feelings of a man, the Savior himself wept for him whom he was about to raise. His apostle too, who had said, 'I desire to depart and be with Christ,' and elsewhere, 'To me to live is Christ and to die is gain,' gives thanks that Epaphras was given back to him from the nearness of death, lest he should have sorrow upon sorrow, not from fear of unbelief but from longing love. How much more do you, both uncle and bishop, that is, father both in the flesh and in the spirit, long for your own flesh and sigh as though it had been torn from you! But I beg you to set a limit to grief, remembering that saying, 'Nothing too much,' and, having bound up the wound for a little, to hear the praises of him in whose virtue you always rejoiced; do not grieve that you have lost such a man, but rejoice that you had him. And as those who paint the positions of lands on a small tablet, so in this little volume see the outlines, not the finished portraits, of his virtues, and accept from us not our strength but our good will.

### Scripture references

- Ps 48:8 (47:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 11:33–35: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 1:23: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 1:21: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:25–27: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Terence, Andr. 61 (Terence): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Nothing too much' is Terence, Andria 61. Paul's fellow worker who was near death was Epaphroditus (Phil 2:25–27); Jerome's text names Epaphras. Scripture: Ps 48:8 (47:9 LXX); John 11:33–35; Phil 1:23, 21; Phil 2:25–27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.7 (CSEL 54:555–556; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-7).

## Letter 60.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-8
- Source: CSEL 54:556–557
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome declines to praise Nepotian's ancestry, since a Christian's life is reckoned from his rebirth in baptism.

### Latin text

Praecepta sunt rhetorum, ut maiores eius, qui laudandus est, et eorum altius gesta repetantur sicque ad ipsum per gradus sermo perueniat, quo uidelicet auitis paternisque uirtutibus inlustrior fiat et aut non degenerasse a bonis aut mediocres ipse ornasse uideatur. ego carnis bona, quae semper et ipse contempsit, in animae laudibus non requiram nec me iactabo de genere, id est de alienis bonis, cum et Abraham et Isaac, sancti uiri, Ismahelem et Esau peccatores genuerint et e regione Iephte in catalogo iustorum apostoli uoce numeratus de meretrice sit natus. anima, inquit, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur; ergo et, quae non peccauerit, ipsa uiuet. nec uirtutes nec uitia parentum liberis inputantur; ab eo tempore censemur, ex quo in Christo renascimur. Paulus, persecutor ecclesiae et mane lupus rapax Beniamin, ad uesperam dedit escam Ananiae oui submittens caput. igitur et Nepotianus noster quasi infantulus uagiens et rudis puer subito nobis de Iordane nascatur.

### English translation (Claude)

It is a rule of the rhetoricians that the ancestors of the one to be praised, and their deeds, be traced from far back, and so the speech arrive at him by degrees, so that he may be made more illustrious by the virtues of his grandfathers and father, and may seem either not to have degenerated from the good or to have adorned the mediocre himself. I will not look for the goods of the flesh, which he himself always despised, in praising his soul, nor boast of his family, that is, of the goods of others; since Abraham and Isaac, holy men, begot Ishmael and Esau, sinners, and, on the other hand, Jephthah, numbered by the voice of the apostle in the catalogue of the righteous, was born of a harlot. 'The soul,' it says, 'that sins, it shall die'; therefore the soul that does not sin shall live. Neither the virtues nor the vices of parents are imputed to children; we are reckoned from the time we are born again in Christ. Paul, the persecutor of the church and the ravening wolf of Benjamin in the morning, in the evening gave food, submitting his head to Ananias the sheep. So let our Nepotian too, like a crying infant and an untaught child, be suddenly born to us from the Jordan.

### Scripture references

- Gen 16:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 25:25: allusion, medium confidence
- Judg 11:1: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 11:32: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 49:27: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:17–18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Born from the Jordan' refers to baptism. The reading of Gen 49:27 of Paul, of the tribe of Benjamin, is traditional. Scripture: Gen 16:15; 25:25; Judg 11:1; Heb 11:32; Ezek 18:4, 20; Gen 49:27; Acts 9:17–18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.8 (CSEL 54:556–557; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-8).

## Letter 60.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-9
- Source: CSEL 54:557–558
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls that Nepotian, while still an imperial officer, lived austerely and helped the poor, though Jerome dislikes such delayed commitment.

### Latin text

Alius forsitan scriberet, quod ob salutem illius orientem heremumque dimiseris et me, carissimum sodalem tuum, redeundi spe lactaueris, ut primum, si fieri posset, sororem cum paruulo uiduam, dein, si consilium illa respueret, saltim nepotem dulcissimum conseruares. hic est enim ille, de quo tibi quondam uaticinatus sum: licet paruulus ex collo pendeat nepos. referret, inquam, alius, quod in palatii militia sub chlamyde et candenti lino corpus eius cilicio tritum sit, quod stans ante saeculi potestates lurida ieiuniis ora portauerit, quod adhuc sub alterius indumentis alteri militarit et ad hoc habuerit cingulum, ut uiduis, pupillis, oppressis, miseris subueniret: mihi non placent dilationes istae inperfectae seruitutis dei et centurionem Cornelium, ut lego iustum, statim audio baptizatum.

### English translation (Claude)

Another writer might perhaps write that for his sake you left the East and the desert and deceived me, your dearest companion, with the hope of your return, so as to save first, if possible, your widowed sister with her little son, and then, if she rejected your advice, at least your sweetest nephew. For he is the one of whom I once prophesied to you: 'Though your little nephew hang on your neck.' Another, I say, would relate that in the palace service, under the cloak and white linen, his body was worn by haircloth; that standing before the powers of the world he carried a face pale with fasting; that while still wearing the dress of one master he served another, and had his soldier's belt only so as to help widows, orphans, the oppressed, and the wretched. For my part I do not like these delays of an imperfect service of God; and when I read that the centurion Cornelius was righteous, I immediately hear that he was baptized.

### Scripture references

- Acts 10:1–2: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:47–48: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Though your little nephew hang on your neck' quotes Jerome's own Letter 14.3 to Heliodorus. Nepotian had served in the imperial palace guard. Scripture: Acts 10:1–2, 47–48.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.9 (CSEL 54:557–558; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-9).

## Letter 60.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-10
- Source: CSEL 54:558–562
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Nepotian's renunciation of his property, his reluctant ordination, and his humble and studious life as a presbyter.

### Latin text

Uerumtamen uelut incunabula quaedam nascentis fidei conprobemus, ut, qui sub alienis signis deuotus miles fuit, donandus laurea sit, postquam suo regi coeperit militare. balteo posito habituque mutato, quidquid castrensis peculii fuit, in pauperes erogauit. legerat enim: qui uult perfectus esse, uendat omnia, quae habet, et det pauperibus et sequatur me et iterum: non potestis duobus dominis seruire, deo et mamonae. excepta uili tunica et operimento pari, quod tecto tantum corpore frigus excluderet, nihil sibi amplius reseruauit. cultus ipse prouinciae morem sequens nec munditiis nec sordibus notabilis erat. cumque arderet cotidie aut ad Aegypti monasteria pergere aut Mesopotamiae inuisere choros uel certe insularum Dalmatiae, quae Altino tantum freto distant, solitudines occupare, auunculum pontificem deserere non audebat tota in illo cernens exempla uirtutum domique habens, unde disceret. in uno atque eodem et imitabatur monachum et episcopum uenerabatur. non, ut in plerisque accidere solet, adsiduitas familiaritatem, familiaritas contemptum illius fecerat, sed ita eum colebat, quasi parentem, ita admirabatur, quasi cotidie nouum cerneret. quid multa? fit clericus et per solitos gradus presbyter ordinatur. Iesu bone, qui gemitus, qui heiulatus, quae cibi interdictio, quae fuga oculorum omnium! tum primum et solum auunculo iratus est. querebatur se ferre non posse et iuuenalem aetatem incongruam sacerdotio causabatur. sed quanto plus repugnabat, tanto magis omnium in se studia concitabat et merebatur negando, quod esse nolebat, eoque dignior erat, quod se clamabat indignum. uidimus Timotheum nostri temporis et canos in Sapientia electumque a Moysi presbyterum, quem ipse sciret esse presbyterum. igitur clericatum non honorem intellegens sed onus primam curam habuit, ut humilitate superaret inuidiam, deinde, ut nullam obsceni in se rumoris fabulam daret, ut, qui mordebantur ad aetatem eius, stuperent ad continentiam. subuenire pauperibus, uisitare languentes, prouocare hospitio, lenire blanditiis, gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere cum flentibus; caecorum baculus, esurientium cibus, spes miserorum, solamen lugentium fuit. ita in singulis uirtutibus eminebat, quasi ceteras non haberet. inter presbyteros et coaequales primus in opere, extremus in ordine. quidquid boni fecerat, ad auunculum referebat; si quid forte aliter euenerat, quam putarat, illum nescire, se errasse dicebat. in publico episcopum, domi patrem nouerat. grauitatem morum hilaritate frontis temperabat. gaudium risu, non cachinno, intellegeres. uiduas et uirgines Christi honorare ut matres, hortari ut sorores cum omni castitate. iam uero, postquam domum se contulerat et relicto foris clerico duritiae se tradiderat monachorum, creber in orationibus, uigilans in precando lacrimas deo, non hominibus, offerebat; ieiunia in aurigae modum pro lassitudine et uiribus corporis moderabatur. mensae auunculi intererat et sic adposita quaeque libabat, ut et superstitionem fugeret et continentiam reseruaret. sermo eius et omne conuiuium de scripturis aliquid proponere, libenter audire, respondere uerecunde, recta suscipere, praua non acriter confutare, disputantem contra se magis docere quam uincere et ingenuo pudore, qui ornabat aetatem, quid cuius esset, simpliciter confiteri; atque in hunc modum eruditionis gloriam declinando eruditissimus habebatur. illud, aiebat, Tertulliani, istud Cypriani, hoc Lactantii, illud Hilarii est. sic Minucius Felix, ita Uictorinus, in hunc modum est locutus Arnobius. me quoque, quia pro sodalitate auunculi diligebat, interdum proferebat in medium. lectione quoque adsidua et meditatione diuturna pectus suum bibliothecam fecerat Christi.

### English translation (Claude)

Still, let us approve these as the cradle, so to speak, of a newborn faith, so that he who was a devoted soldier under another's standards may be rewarded with the laurel after he began to serve his own King. Laying aside his belt and changing his dress, he gave to the poor whatever he had of his soldier's savings. For he had read: 'He who wishes to be perfect, let him sell all that he has and give to the poor and follow me,' and again, 'You cannot serve two masters, God and mammon.' Except for a cheap tunic and a similar covering, enough to keep out the cold by covering his body, he kept nothing more for himself. His dress, following the custom of the province, was noticeable neither for elegance nor for squalor. And though he burned daily either to go to the monasteries of Egypt or to visit the communities of Mesopotamia, or at least to occupy the solitudes of the islands of Dalmatia, which are separated from Altinum only by a strait, he did not dare to leave his uncle the bishop, seeing in him every example of virtue and having at home one from whom to learn. In one and the same man he both imitated the monk and revered the bishop. Constant intercourse did not, as usually happens with most people, breed familiarity, nor familiarity contempt; but he honored him as a parent and admired him as if he saw him new every day. In short, he becomes a cleric and, through the usual grades, is ordained presbyter. Good Jesus, what groans, what wailing, what refusal of food, what avoidance of all eyes! Then for the first and only time he was angry with his uncle. He complained that he could not bear the burden, and pleaded that his youth was unsuited to the priesthood. But the more he resisted, the more he stirred everyone's zeal for him, and by refusing he deserved what he did not want to be, and he was the more worthy because he cried that he was unworthy. We saw a Timothy of our own time, and grey hairs as Wisdom speaks of them, and a presbyter chosen by Moses, whom he himself knew to be a presbyter. So, understanding the clerical office not as an honor but as a burden, his first care was to overcome envy by humility, and then to give no occasion for any foul rumor about himself, so that those who carped at his age might be astonished at his continence. To help the poor, visit the sick, invite to hospitality, soothe with kindness, rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep: he was a staff to the blind, food to the hungry, hope to the wretched, comfort to the mourning. He excelled in each single virtue as if he had no others. Among the presbyters and his equals he was first in work, last in rank. Whatever good he had done he credited to his uncle; if anything turned out otherwise than he had expected, he said that his uncle did not know of it and that he himself had erred. In public he knew him as bishop, at home as father. He tempered the gravity of his manners with a cheerful face; you would recognize his joy by a smile, not by loud laughter. Widows and virgins of Christ he honored as mothers and exhorted as sisters, in all chastity. And when he had gone home, and, leaving the cleric outside, had given himself to the hardships of the monks, he was frequent in prayer, watchful in supplication, and offered his tears to God, not to men; he regulated his fasts, like a charioteer, according to the fatigue and strength of his body. He was present at his uncle's table and so tasted whatever was set before him as both to avoid superstition and to preserve continence. His conversation at every meal was to propose something from the Scriptures, to listen gladly, to answer modestly, to accept what was right, to refute what was wrong without harshness, to teach rather than defeat one who argued against him, and, with the frank modesty that adorned his age, to acknowledge simply whose each opinion was; and in this way, by declining the glory of learning, he was thought most learned. 'That,' he would say, 'is Tertullian's; this is Cyprian's; this Lactantius's; that Hilary's. So Minucius Felix, so Victorinus; in this way Arnobius spoke.' Me too, because he loved me for my friendship with his uncle, he sometimes brought forward. By constant reading and long meditation he had made his breast a library of Christ.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:24: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:12: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:16: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:15: quotation, high confidence
- Job 29:15: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 5:2: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:8-9 (Wisdom of Solomon): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Altinum, Heliodorus's see, lay on the northern Adriatic. 'Grey hairs as Wisdom speaks of them' alludes to Wis 4:8–9 (outside the 66 books). Scripture: Matt 19:21; Matt 6:24; 1 Tim 4:12; Num 11:16; Rom 12:15; Job 29:15; 1 Tim 5:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.10 (CSEL 54:558–562; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-10).

## Letter 60.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-11
- Source: CSEL 54:562–563
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls how Nepotian begged for and treasured Letter 52, and contrasts his poverty with money-seeking monks.

### Latin text

Quotiens ille transmarinis epistulis deprecatus est, ut aliquid ad se scriberem! quotiens nocturnum de euangelio petitorem et interpellatricem duri iudicis mihi uiduam exhibuit! cumque ego silentio magis quam litteris denegarem et pudore reticentis pudorem suffunderem postulantis, auunculum mihi opposuit precatorem, qui et liberius pro alio peteret et pro reuerentia sacerdotii facilius inpetraret. feci ergo, quod uoluit, et breui libello amicitias nostras aeternae memoriae consecraui; quo suscepto Croesi opes et Darii diuitias se uicisse iactabat. illum oculis, illum sinu, illum manibus, illum ore retinebat; cumque in strato frequenter euolueret, super pectus soporati dulcis pagina decidebat. si uero peregrinorum, si amicorum quispiam uenerat, laetabatur super se nostro testimonio et, quidquid minus in opusculo erat, distinctione moderata et pronuntiationis uarietate pensabat, ut in recitando illo ipso uel placere uel displicere cotidie uideretur. unde hic feruor, nisi ex amore dei? unde legis Christi indefessa meditatio, nisi ex desiderio eius, qui legem dedit? alii nummum addant nummo et marsuppium suffocantes matronarum opes uenentur obsequiis, sint ditiores monachi, quam fuerant saeculares, possideant opes sub Christo paupere, quas sub locuplete diabolo non habuerant, et suspiret eos ecclesia diuites, quos tenuit mundus ante mendicos: Nepotianus noster aurum calcans scedulas consectatur, sed, sicut sui in carne contemptor est et paupertate incedit ornatior, ita totum ecclesiae inuestigat ornatum.

### English translation (Claude)

How often he begged me in letters from across the sea to write something for him! How often he played before me the part of the one in the Gospel who knocks at night, and of the widow who importunes the harsh judge! And when I refused by silence rather than by letter, and by the modesty of my silence brought a blush to the modesty of his request, he set his uncle before me as an intercessor, who could ask more freely for another and, out of reverence for his priesthood, obtain more easily. So I did what he wanted, and in a short book consecrated our friendship to eternal memory. When he received it he boasted that he had surpassed the wealth of Croesus and the riches of Darius. He held it with his eyes, in his bosom, in his hands, on his lips; and when he often unrolled it in bed, the sweet page would fall on the breast of the sleeper. If any stranger or friend came, he rejoiced over my testimony to him, and whatever was lacking in the little work he made up for by measured phrasing and variety of delivery, so that in reading it aloud he himself seemed daily either to please or to displease. Whence this ardor, if not from the love of God? Whence the untiring meditation on the law of Christ, if not from longing for him who gave the law? Let others add coin to coin, and, stuffing their purses, hunt the wealth of matrons by their attentions; let them be richer as monks than they were in the world; let them possess wealth under a poor Christ which they did not have under a rich devil; and let the church sigh over as rich those whom the world held as beggars before. Our Nepotian, trampling on gold, pursued books; but, as he despised himself in the flesh and walked the more adorned for his poverty, so he sought out every adornment for the church.

### Scripture references

- Luke 11:5–8: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:2–5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'short book' is Letter 52. Scripture: Luke 11:5–8; Luke 18:2–5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.11 (CSEL 54:562–563; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-11).

## Letter 60.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-12
- Source: CSEL 54:563–564
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Nepotian's care for the cleanliness and decoration of the church and the martyrs' shrines.

### Latin text

Ad conparationem quidem superiorum modica sunt, quae dicturi sumus, sed et in paruis idem animus ostenditur. ut enim creatorem non in caelo tantum miramur et terra, sole et oceano, elefantis, camelis, equis, bubus, pardis, ursis, leonibus, sed et in minutis quoque animalibus, formica, culice, muscis, uermiculis et istius modi genere, quorum magis corpora scimus quam nomina, eandemque in cunctis ueneramur sollertiam, ita mens Christo dedita aeque et in maioribus et in minoribus intenta est sciens etiam pro otioso uerbo reddendam esse rationem. erat ergo sollicitus, si niteret altare, si parietes absque fuligine, si pauimenta tersa, si ianitor creber in porta, uela semper in ostiis, si sacrarium mundum, si uasa lucentia; et in omnes caerimonias pia sollicitudo disposita non minus, non maius neglegebat officium. ubicumque eum ecclesia quaereres, inuenires. nobilem uirum Quintum Fabium miratur antiquitas, qui etiam Romanae scriptor historiae est, sed magis ex pictura quam litteris nomen inuenit; et Beselehel nostrum plenum sapientia et spiritu dei scriptura testatur, Hiram quoque, filium mulieris Tyriae, quod alter tabernaculi, alter templi supellectilem fabricati sunt. quomodo enim laetae segetes et uberes agri interdum culmis aristisque luxuriant, ita praeclara ingenia et mens plena uirtutibus in uariarum artium redundat elegantiam. unde et apud Graecos philosophus ille laudatur, qui omne, quod uteretur, usque ad pallium et anulum manu sua factum gloriatus est. hoc idem possumus et de isto dicere, qui basilicas ecclesiae et martyrum conciliabula diuersis floribus et arborum comis uitiumque pampinis adumbraret, ut, quidquid placebat in ecclesia tam dispositione quam uisu, laborem presbyteri et studium testaretur.

### English translation (Claude)

In comparison with what went before, what we are about to say is small; but the same spirit is shown in small things too. For as we admire the Creator not only in heaven and earth, sun and ocean, elephants, camels, horses, oxen, leopards, bears, and lions, but also in the tiny creatures, the ant, the gnat, flies, worms, and that kind, whose bodies we know better than their names, and revere the same skill in all, so a mind devoted to Christ is attentive equally to greater and lesser things, knowing that account must be given even for an idle word. So he was careful that the altar shone, that the walls were free of soot, the floors swept, the doorkeeper constantly at the door, the curtains always at the entrances, the sanctuary clean, the vessels gleaming; and his devout care, extended to all the ceremonies, neglected no duty, small or great. Wherever you looked for him in the church, you would find him. Antiquity admires the noble Quintus Fabius, who was also a writer of Roman history, but who got his name more from painting than from letters; and Scripture testifies that our Bezalel was full of wisdom and the Spirit of God, and Hiram too, the son of a Tyrian woman, because the one made the furnishings of the tabernacle, the other of the temple. For as glad crops and fertile fields sometimes run riot in stalks and ears, so brilliant minds and a soul full of virtues overflow into the elegance of various arts. Hence too among the Greeks that philosopher is praised who boasted that everything he used, down to his cloak and his ring, was made by his own hand. The same we can say of this man, who shaded the basilicas of the church and the meeting places of the martyrs with various flowers, leafy branches, and vine tendrils, so that whatever pleased in the church, both in arrangement and in appearance, bore witness to the labor and zeal of the presbyter.

### Scripture references

- Matt 12:36: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 31:2–3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 7:13–14: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, De or. 3.127 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Quintus Fabius Pictor, the Roman historian, took his surname from an ancestor who painted. The Greek philosopher who made all his own belongings is Hippias (cf. Cicero, On the Orator 3.127). Scripture: Matt 12:36; Exod 31:2–3; 1 Kgs 7:13–14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.12 (CSEL 54:563–564; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-12).

## Letter 60.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-13
- Source: CSEL 54:564–566
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Nepotian's final illness and peaceful death, in which he remembered Jerome and bequeathed him his tunic.

### Latin text

Macte uirtute! cuius talia principia, qualis finis erit? o miserabilis humana condicio et sine Christo uanum omne, quod uiuimus! quid te subtrahis, quid tergiuersaris, oratio? quasi enim mortem illius differre possimus et uitam facere longiorem, sic timemus ad ultimum peruenire. omnis caro faenum et omnis gloria eius quasi flos faeni. ubi nunc, decora illa facies, ubi totius corporis dignitas, quo ueluti pulchro indumento pulchritudo animae uestiebatur? marcescebat, pro dolor, flante austro lilium et purpura uiolae in pallorem sensim migrabat cumque aestuaret febribus et uenarum fontes hauriret calor, lasso anhelitu tristem auunculum consolabatur. laetus erat uultus et uniuersis circa plorantibus solus ipse ridebat. proicere pallium, manus extendere, uidere, quod alii non uidebant, et quasi in occursum se erigens salutare uenientes: intellegeres illum non emori, sed migrare, et mutare amicos, non relinquere. uoluuntur per ora lacrimae et obfirmato animo non queo dolorem dissimulare, quem patior. quis crederet in tali illum tempore nostrae necessitudinis recordari et luctante anima studiorum scire dulcedinem? adprehensa auunculi manu: hanc, inquit, tunicam, qua utebar in ministerio Christi, mitte dilectissimo mihi, aetate patri, fratri collegio, et, quidquid a te nepoti debebatur affectus, in illum transfer, quem mecum pariter diligebas. atque in talia uerba defecit auunculum manu, me recordatione contrectans.

### English translation (Claude)

Well done! If such was the beginning, what would the end have been? O wretched human condition, and how empty is all our life without Christ! Why do you draw back, why do you shrink, my speech? As if we could put off his death and make his life longer, we are afraid to come to the end. 'All flesh is grass, and all its glory like the flower of grass.' Where now is that comely face, where the dignity of his whole body, with which, as with a beautiful garment, the beauty of his soul was clothed? The lily, alas, was withering as the south wind blew, and the purple of the violet was fading little by little into pallor. And while he burned with fever and the heat drained the springs of his veins, with weary breath he consoled his sad uncle. His face was glad, and while all around him wept, he alone smiled. He threw back his cloak, stretched out his hands, saw what others did not see, and, rising as if to meet them, greeted those who came: you would have understood that he was not dying but departing, and changing his friends, not leaving them. Tears roll down my face, and, though I steel my mind, I cannot hide the grief I suffer. Who would believe that at such a moment he remembered our friendship, and, while his soul struggled, knew the sweetness of our studies? Taking his uncle's hand, he said: 'This tunic, which I used in the ministry of Christ, send to him who is dearest to me, a father in age, a brother in office; and whatever affection was due from you to your nephew, transfer to him whom you loved equally with me.' And with such words he died, holding his uncle's hand and me in remembrance.

### Scripture references

- Isa 40:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 1:24: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Isa 40:6 (1 Pet 1:24).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.13 (CSEL 54:564–566; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-13).

## Letter 60.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-14
- Source: CSEL 54:566–568
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes the mourning for Nepotian and urges Heliodorus, as a bishop watched by all, to restrain his grief as one who awaits rather than has lost him.

### Latin text

Scio, quod nolueris amorem in te ciuium sic probare, et affectum patriae magis quaesisse in prosperis. sed huiusce modi officium in bonis iucundius est, in malis gratius. tota hunc ciuitas, tota planxit Italia. corpus terra suscepit, anima Christo reddita est. tu nepotem quaerebas, ecclesia sacerdotem. praecessit te successor tuus. quod tu eras, ille post te iudicio omnium merebatur. atque ita ex una domo duplex pontificatus egressa est dignitas: dum in altero gratulatio est, quod tenuerit, in altero maeror, quod raptus sit, ne teneret. Platonis sententia est omnem sapienti uitam meditationem esse mortis. laudant hoc philosophi et in caelum ferunt, sed multo fortius apostolus: cotidie, inquit, morior per uestram gloriam. aliud est conari, aliud agere; aliud uiuere moriturum, aliud mori uicturum. ille moriturus ex gloria est; iste moritur semper ad gloriam. debemus igitur et nos animo praemeditari, quod aliquando futuri sumus et quod — uelimus nolimus — abesse longius non potest. nam si nongentos uitae excederemus annos, ut ante diluuium uiuebat humanum genus, et Mathusalae nobis tempora donarentur, tamen nihil esset praeterita longitudo, quae esse desisset. etenim inter eum, qui decem uixit annos, et illum, qui mille, postquam idem uitae finis aduenerit et inrecusabilis mortis necessitas, transactum omne tantundem est, nisi quod magis senex onustus peccatorum fasce proficiscitur. optima quaeque dies miseris mortalibus aeui prima fugit, subeunt morbi tristisque senectus et labor et durae rapit inclementia mortis. Naeuius poeta: pati, inquit, necesse est multa mortalem mala. unde et Niobam, quia multum fleuerit, in lapidem et in diuersas bestias (conuersas alias ut Hecubam in canem) commutatam finxit antiquitas, et Hesiodus natales hominum plangens gaudet in funere, prudenterque Ennius: plebes, ait, in hoc regio antistat loco: licet lacrimare plebi, regi honeste non licet. ut regi, sic episcopo, immo minus regi quam episcopo. ille enim nolentibus praeest, hic uolentibus; ille terrore subicit, hic seruitute dominatur; ille corpora custodit ad mortem, hic animas seruat ad uitam. in te omnium oculi diriguntur, domus tua et conuersatio quasi in specula constituta magistra est publicae disciplinae. quidquid feceris, id sibi omnes faciendum putant. caue, ne committas, quod aut, qui reprehendere uolunt, digne lacerasse uideantur aut, qui imitari, cogantur delinquere. uince, quantum potes, immo etiam plus quam potes, mollitiem animi tui et ubertim fluentes lacrimas reprime, ne grandis pietas in nepotem apud incredulas mentes desperatio putetur in deum. desiderandus tibi est quasi absens, non quasi mortuus, ut illum expectare, non amisisse uidearis.

### English translation (Claude)

I know that you would not have wished to prove your fellow citizens' love for you in this way, and would rather have sought your country's affection in prosperity. But this kind of service is more pleasant in good times, more welcome in bad. The whole city mourned him, all Italy mourned him. The earth received his body; his soul was given back to Christ. You sought a nephew, the church a priest. Your successor has gone before you. What you were, he deserved to be after you, in everyone's judgment. And so from one house came a twofold dignity of the episcopate: in the one there is rejoicing that he held it, in the other grief that he was snatched away before he could hold it. It is Plato's saying that the whole life of the wise man is a meditation on death. Philosophers praise this and extol it to the skies; but the apostle says much more forcefully: 'I die daily, by your glory.' It is one thing to attempt, another to do; one thing to live about to die, another to die about to live. The one is about to die from glory; the other always dies into glory. We too, then, ought to prepare our minds for what we shall one day be, and what, willing or not, cannot be far off. For if we exceeded nine hundred years of life, as the human race lived before the flood, and were granted the years of Methuselah, still the past length would be nothing, once it had ceased to be. For between one who lived ten years and one who lived a thousand, once the same end of life and the inescapable necessity of death has come, all that is past is the same, except that the old man sets out burdened with a heavier load of sins. 'The best day of life is the first to flee from wretched mortals; diseases come on, and sad old age, and toil, and the harshness of hard death carries them off.' The poet Naevius says: 'A mortal must suffer many evils.' Hence antiquity feigned that Niobe, because she wept much, was changed into stone, and others into various beasts (as Hecuba into a dog); and Hesiod, lamenting the births of men, rejoices at funerals; and Ennius wisely says: 'In this the common people have the advantage of the king: the people may weep; for a king it is not honorable.' As for a king, so for a bishop, indeed less for a king than for a bishop. For the one rules the unwilling, the other the willing; the one subdues by terror, the other governs by service; the one guards bodies for death, the other preserves souls for life. The eyes of all are fixed on you; your house and way of life, set as on a watchtower, are the teacher of public discipline. Whatever you do, all think they must do. Beware of doing anything that would allow those who wish to find fault to seem to have attacked you justly, or would compel those who wish to imitate you to go wrong. Conquer, as far as you can, or rather even beyond what you can, the softness of your heart, and check your abundantly flowing tears, lest your great love for your nephew be thought by unbelieving minds to be despair toward God. You should long for him as absent, not as dead, so that you may seem to await him, not to have lost him.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:31: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 5:27: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Thess 4:13: echo, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Phaedo 67e (Plato (works)): allusion, high confidence
- Virgil, Georg. 3.66-68 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Ennius, Iph. (Ennius): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The whole life of the wise man is a meditation on death' is Plato, Phaedo 67e–81a (cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 1.74). 'The best day …' is Virgil, Georgics 3.66–68; the Ennius line is from his Iphigenia. The saying ascribed to Hesiod is uncertain (the custom of mourning births and celebrating deaths is reported of the Thracians by Herodotus 5.4). The digital text reads 'by your glory' in 1 Cor 15:31.
- Scripture: 1 Cor 15:31; Gen 5:27; 1 Thess 4:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.14 (CSEL 54:566–568; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-14).

## Letter 60.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-15
- Source: CSEL 54:568–570
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts the violent or miserable deaths of recent emperors and usurpers to show that Nepotian escaped a troubled age.

### Latin text

Uerum quid ago medens dolori, quem iam reor et tempore et ratione sedatum, ac non potius replico tibi uicinas regum miserias et nostri temporis calamitates, ut non tam plangendus sit, qui hac luce caruerit, quam congratulandum ei, quod de tantis malis euaserit? Constantius, Arrianae fautor hereseos, dum contra inimicum paratur et concitus fertur ad pugnam, in Mopsi uiculo moriens magno dolore hosti reliquit imperium. Iulianus, perditor animae suae et Christiani iugulator exercitus, Christum sensit in Media, quem primum in Gallia denegarat; dumque Romanos propagare uult fines, perdidit propagatos. Iouianus gustatis tantum regalibus bonis fetore prunarum suffocatus interiit ostendens omnibus, quid sit humana potentia. Ualentinianus uastato genitali solo et inultam patriam derelinquens uomitu sanguinis extinctus est. huius germanus Ualens Gothico bello uictus in Thracia eundem locum et mortis habuit et sepulchri. Gratianus ab exercitu suo proditus et ab obuiis urbibus non receptus ludibrio hosti fuit cruentaeque manus uestigia parietes tui, Lugdune, testantur. adulescens Ualentinianus et paene puer post fugam, post exilia, post recuperatum multo sanguine imperium haut procul ab urbe fraternae mortis conscia necatus est et cadauer exanimis infamatum suspendio. quid loquar de Procopio, Maximo, Eugenio, qui utique, dum rerum potirentur, terrori gentibus erant? omnes capti steterunt ante ora uictorum et, quod potentissimis quondam miserrimum est, prius ignominia seruitutis quam hostili mucrone confossi sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

But why am I trying to heal a grief that I think has already been calmed by time and reason, and do not rather unfold to you the recent miseries of kings and the calamities of our time, so that he who has lost this light is not so much to be mourned as to be congratulated on having escaped such great evils? Constantius, the patron of the Arian heresy, while preparing against his enemy and hurrying eagerly to battle, died in the village of Mopsus and, to his great grief, left the empire to his foe. Julian, the destroyer of his own soul and the butcher of a Christian army, felt in Media the Christ whom he had first denied in Gaul; and while he wished to extend the Roman frontiers, he lost those already extended. Jovian, having only tasted the goods of kingship, died suffocated by the fumes of charcoal, showing all what human power is. Valentinian, after his native land had been laid waste, leaving his country unavenged, died by vomiting blood. His brother Valens, defeated in the Gothic war in Thrace, had the same place for his death and his tomb. Gratian, betrayed by his own army and not received by the cities in his path, was the sport of his enemy; and your walls, Lyons, bear witness to the traces of the bloody hand. The young Valentinian, almost a boy, after flight, after exile, after recovering the empire at the cost of much blood, was killed not far from the city that knew of his brother's death, and his lifeless corpse was dishonored by hanging. What shall I say of Procopius, Maximus, and Eugenius, who, while they held power, were a terror to the nations? All were captured and stood before the faces of their conquerors, and, what is most wretched for those once most powerful, were pierced by the shame of slavery before they were pierced by the enemy's sword.

### Translation notes

- Jerome's judgments on the emperors (e.g. 'patron of the Arian heresy', 'butcher of a Christian army') are his own and are translated as written. The events range from 361 (Constantius) to 394 (Eugenius).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.15 (CSEL 54:568–570; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-15).

## Letter 60.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-16
- Source: CSEL 54:570–572
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the fall of powerful men and the barbarian invasions devastating the Roman world, including the Hunnic raid on the East in 395.

### Latin text

Dicat aliquis: regum talis condicio est, feriuntque summos fulgura montes. ad priuatas ueniam dignitates nec de his loquar, qui excedunt biennium; atque, ut ceteros praetermittam, Sufficit nobis trium nuper consularium diuersos exitus scribere. Abundantius egens Pityunte exulat; Rufini caput pilo Constantinopolin gestatum est et abscissa manus dextera ad dedecus insatiabilis auaritiae ostiatim stipes mendicauit; Timasius praecipitatus repente de altissimo dignitatis gradu euasisse se putat, quod in Oase uiuit inglorius. non calamitates miserorum, sed fragilem humanae condicionis narro statum — horret animus temporum nostrorum ruinas prosequi —: uiginti et eo amplius anni sunt, quod inter Constantinopolim et Alpes Iulias cotidie Romanus sanguis effunditur. Scythiam, Thraciam, Macedoniam, Thessaliam, Dardaniam, Daciam, Epiros, Dalmatiam cunctasque Pannonias Gothus, Sarmata, Quadus, Alanus, Huni, Uandali, Marcomanni uastant, trahunt, rapiunt. quot matronae, quot uirgines dei et ingenua nobiliaque corpora his beluis fuere ludibrio! capti episcopi, interfecti presbyteri et diuersorum officia clericorum, subuersae ecclesiae, ad altaria Christi stabulati equi, martyrum effossae reliquiae: ubique luctus, ubique gemitus et plurima mortis imago. Romanus orbis ruit et tamen ceruix nostra erecta non flectitur. quid putas nunc animi habere Corinthios, Athenienses, Lacedaemonios, Arcadas cunctamque Graeciam, quibus imperant barbari? et certe paucas urbes nominaui, in quibus olim fuere regna non modica. inmunis ab his malis uidebatur oriens et tantum nuntiis consternatus: ecce tibi anno praeterito ex ultimis Caucasi rupibus inmissi in nos non Arabiae, sed septentrionis lupi tantas breui prouincias percucurrerunt. quot monasteria capta, quantae fluuiorum aquae humano cruore mutatae sunt! obsessa Antiochia et urbes reliquae, quas Halys, Cydnus, Orontes Eufratesque praeterfluunt. tracti greges captiuorum; Arabia, Phoenix, Palaestina, Aegyptus timore captiuae. non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, ferrea uox, omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possim. neque enim historiam proposui scribere, sed nostras breuiter flere miserias. alioquin ad haec merito explicanda et Thucydides et Sallustius muti sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Someone may say: such is the lot of kings, 'and the lightnings strike the highest mountains.' I will come to private dignities, and I will not speak of those more than two years back; and, to pass over the rest, it is enough for us to write of the different ends of three former consuls lately. Abundantius is an exile in poverty at Pityus; Rufinus's head was carried on a pike to Constantinople, and his severed right hand begged alms from door to door to the shame of his insatiable greed; Timasius, suddenly hurled from the highest rank of dignity, thinks he has escaped because he lives without glory in the Oasis. I am not narrating the calamities of the wretched but the fragile state of the human condition. My mind shudders to follow the ruins of our time. For twenty years and more Roman blood has been shed daily between Constantinople and the Julian Alps. Scythia, Thrace, Macedonia, Thessaly, Dardania, Dacia, Epirus, Dalmatia, and all the Pannonias are laid waste, dragged off, plundered by Goths, Sarmatians, Quadi, Alans, Huns, Vandals, and Marcomanni. How many matrons, how many virgins of God, how many freeborn and noble bodies have been the sport of these beasts! Bishops captured, presbyters and clergy of various offices killed, churches overthrown, horses stabled at the altars of Christ, the relics of martyrs dug up: everywhere mourning, everywhere groaning, 'and everywhere the image of death.' The Roman world is falling, and yet our stiff neck does not bend. What spirit do you think the Corinthians, Athenians, Spartans, Arcadians, and all Greece now have, over whom barbarians rule? And I have named only a few cities, in which once there were no small kingdoms. The East seemed free from these evils and only dismayed by the news. But see: last year, let loose upon us from the furthest rocks of the Caucasus, wolves not of Arabia but of the north overran so many provinces in a short time. How many monasteries captured, how many rivers' waters changed with human blood! Antioch besieged, and the other cities that the Halys, Cydnus, Orontes, and Euphrates flow past; flocks of captives dragged away; Arabia, Phoenicia, Palestine, and Egypt captive to fear. 'Not if I had a hundred tongues and a hundred mouths and a voice of iron could I run through all the names of the punishments.' For I have not undertaken to write history, but briefly to weep over our miseries. Otherwise, to explain these things worthily, both Thucydides and Sallust would be dumb.

### Scripture references

- Hab 1:8: echo, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 2.10.11-12 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 2.369 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 6.625-627 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The lightnings strike the highest mountains' is Horace, Odes 2.10.11–12; 'everywhere the image of death' is Virgil, Aeneid 2.369; 'not if I had a hundred tongues …' is Virgil, Aeneid 6.625–627. The 'wolves of the north' are the Huns, who raided Syria and Asia Minor in 395. 'Wolves of Arabia' echoes Hab 1:8 in the Greek.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.16 (CSEL 54:570–572; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-16).

## Letter 60.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-17
- Source: CSEL 54:572–573
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome attributes the barbarian victories to the sins of the Romans and calls for repentance, citing biblical deliverances.

### Latin text

Felix Nepotianus, qui haec non uidet; felix, qui ista non audit. nos miseri, qui aut patimur aut patientes fratres nostros tanta perspicimus; et tamen uiuere uolumus eosque, qui his carent, flendos potius quam beandos putamus. olim offensum sentimus nec placamus deum. nostris peccatis barbari fortes sunt, nostris uitiis Romanus superatur exercitus; et quasi non hoc sufficeret cladibus, plus paene bella ciuilia quam hostilis mucro consumpsit. miseri Israhelitae, ad quorum conparationem Nabuchodonosor seruus dei scribitur; infelices nos, qui tantum displicemus deo, ut per rabiem barbarorum illius in nos ira desaeuiat. Ezechias egit paenitentiam, et centum octoginta quinque milia Assyriorum ab uno angelo una nocte deleta sunt; Iosaphat laudes domino concinebat, et dominus pro laudante superabat; Moyses contra Amalech non gladio sed oratione pugnauit. si erigi uolumus, prosternamur. pro pudor et stolida usque ad incredulitatem mens! Romanus exercitus, uictor orbis et dominus, ab his uincitur, hos pauet, horum terretur aspectu, qui ingredi non ualent, qui, si terram tetigerint, se mortuos arbitrantur, et non intellegimus prophetarum uoces: fugient mille uno persequente nec amputamus causas morbi, ut morbus pariter auferatur, statimque cernimus sagittas pilis, tiaras galeis, caballos equis cedere?

### English translation (Claude)

Happy Nepotian, who does not see these things; happy, who does not hear them! We are wretched, who either suffer or see our brothers suffering such things; and yet we want to live, and think those who are spared these things more to be wept over than called blessed. We have long felt God offended and do not appease him. It is by our sins that the barbarians are strong, by our vices that the Roman army is defeated; and, as if this were not enough for our disasters, civil wars have consumed almost more than the enemy's sword. Wretched were the Israelites, compared with whom Nebuchadnezzar is called the servant of God; unhappy are we, who so displease God that his anger rages against us through the fury of the barbarians. Hezekiah repented, and a hundred and eighty-five thousand Assyrians were destroyed by one angel in one night. Jehoshaphat sang the Lord's praises, and the Lord conquered for him who praised. Moses fought against Amalek not with the sword but with prayer. If we wish to be raised up, let us prostrate ourselves. Shame on us, and on a mind stupid to the point of unbelief! The Roman army, conqueror and lord of the world, is defeated by these men, fears them, is terrified at the sight of those who cannot walk and who think themselves dead if they touch the ground; and we do not understand the voices of the prophets, 'A thousand will flee when one pursues,' nor cut off the causes of the disease, so that the disease may be removed with them, and at once we would see arrows yield to javelins, turbans to helmets, nags to horses.

### Scripture references

- Jer 25:9: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 37:36: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 20:21–22: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:11: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 32:30: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 30:17: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Those 'who cannot walk' are the mounted Huns. Scripture: Jer 25:9; 27:6; Isa 37:36 (2 Kgs 19:35); 2 Chr 20:21–22; Exod 17:11; Deut 32:30; Isa 30:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.17 (CSEL 54:572–573; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-17).

## Letter 60.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-18
- Source: CSEL 54:573
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls Xerxes weeping over the brevity of his army's life and imagines seeing the whole world's miseries at once.

### Latin text

Excessimus consolandi modum et, dum unius mortem flere prohibemus, totius orbis mortuos planximus. Xerxes, ille rex potentissimus, qui subuertit montes, maria constrauit, cum de sublimi loco infinitam hominum multitudinem et innumerabilem uidisset exercitum, flesse dicitur, quod post centum annos nullus eorum, quos tunc cernebat, superfuturus esset. o si possemus in talem ascendere speculam, de qua uniuersam terram sub nostris pedibus cerneremus! iam tibi ostenderem totius mundi ruinas, gentes gentibus et regnis regna conlisa; alios torqueri, alios necari, alios obrui fluctibus, alios ad seruitutem trahi; hic nuptias, ibi planctum; illos nasci, istos mori; alios affluere diuitiis, alios mendicare; et non Xerxis tantum exercitum, sed totius mundi homines, qui nunc uiuunt, in breui spatio defuturos. uincitur sermo rei magnitudine et minus est omne, quod dicimus.

### English translation (Claude)

We have gone beyond the measure of consolation, and, while forbidding the weeping of one man's death, we have lamented the dead of the whole world. Xerxes, that most powerful king, who levelled mountains and bridged seas, when from a high place he saw an infinite multitude of men and a countless army, is said to have wept because in a hundred years not one of those he then saw would survive. O, if we could climb such a watchtower, from which we could see the whole earth beneath our feet! Then I would show you the ruins of the whole world, nations dashed against nations and kingdoms against kingdoms; some tortured, some killed, some overwhelmed by the waves, some dragged into slavery; here a wedding, there mourning; these being born, those dying; some abounding in riches, others begging; and not only Xerxes' army but all the people of the whole world now living soon to be no more. Speech is overcome by the greatness of the subject, and all that we say is less.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Herodotus, Hist. 7.45-46 (Herodotus, Histories): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The story of Xerxes is told by Herodotus 7.45–46.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.18 (CSEL 54:573; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-18).

## Letter 60.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-19
- Source: CSEL 54:573–575
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by reflecting on the passing of life and the love of Christ that unites him, Heliodorus, and Nepotian.

### Latin text

Redeamus igitur ad nos et quasi e caelo descendentes paulisper nostra uideamus. sentisne, obsecro te, quando infans, quando puer, quando iuuenis, quando robustae aetatis, quando senex factus sis? cotidie morimur, cotidie commutamur et tamen aeternos esse nos credimus. hoc ipsum, quod dicto, quod scribitur, quod relego; quod emendo, de uita mea trahitur. quot puncta notarii, tot meorum damna sunt temporum. scribimus atque rescribimus, transeunt maria epistulae et findente sulcos carina per singulos fluctus aetatis nostrae momenta minuuntur. solum habemus lucri, quod Christi nobis amore sociamur. caritas patiens est, benigna est; caritas non zelatur, non agit perperam, non inflatur, omnia sustinet, omnia credit, omnia sperat, omnia patitur; caritas numquam excidit. haec semper uiuit in pectore; ob hanc Nepotianus noster absens praesens est et per tanta terrarum spatia diuisos utraque conplectitur manu. habemus mutuae obsidem caritatis. iungamur spiritu, stringamur affectu et fortitudinem mentis, quam beatus papa Chromatius ostendit in dormitione germani, nos imitemur in filio. illum nostra pagella decantet, illum cunctae litterae sonent. quem corpore non ualemus, recordatione teneamus et, cum quo loqui non possumus, de eo numquam loqui desinamus.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us return, then, to ourselves, and, as if coming down from heaven, look for a little at our own affairs. Do you perceive, I ask you, when you became an infant, when a boy, when a young man, when of mature age, when an old man? We die daily, we change daily, and yet we believe ourselves eternal. This very thing that I dictate, that is written, that I read over, that I correct, is taken from my life. As many strokes as the secretary makes, so many are the losses of my time. We write and write back, letters cross the seas, and as the keel cuts its furrow, with every wave the moments of our life are diminished. Our only gain is that we are joined together by the love of Christ. 'Love is patient, is kind; love is not jealous, does not act wrongly, is not puffed up; it bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things; love never fails.' This lives always in the heart; because of it our Nepotian, though absent, is present, and embraces with both hands those separated by such great distances. We have in him a hostage of mutual love. Let us be joined in spirit, bound by affection, and let us imitate, in the case of a son, the fortitude of mind that the blessed Pope Chromatius showed at the falling asleep of his brother. Let our page sing of him, let all our letters sound of him. Him whom we cannot hold in the body, let us hold in memory; and with whom we cannot speak, of him let us never cease to speak.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:4–8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:31: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Chromatius, bishop of Aquileia, had lost his brother Eusebius. Scripture: 1 Cor 13:4–8; 1 Cor 15:31.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 60.19 (CSEL 54:573–575; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/60-5/#p-60-19).

## Letter 61.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-1
- Source: CSEL 54:575–577
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Vigilantius's charge of Origenism, saying that he reads Origen as he reads other writers, choosing what is good and rejecting errors.

### Latin text

Iustum quidem fuerat nequaquam tibi litteris satisfacere, qui tuis auribus non credidisti — neque enim scidulae potes adquiescere, qui uiuo sermoni non adcommodasti fidem —, sed quia Christus perfectae nobis humilitatis exemplar in se tribuit dans osculum proditori et latronis paenitentiam in patibulo suscipiens, eadem absenti significo, quae in praesenti quoque locutus sum, me ita Origenem legisse uel legere ut Apollinarem, ut ceteros tractatores, quorum in quibusdam libros ecclesia non recipit; non quo omnia dicam esse damnanda, quae in illorum uoluminibus continentur, sed quo quaedam reprehendenda confitear. uerum quia operis mei est et studii multos legere, ut ex plurimis diuersos flores carpam non tam probaturus omnia, quam, quae bona sunt, electurus, adsumo multos in manu mea, ut a multis multa cognoscam secundum quod scriptum est: omnia legentes, quae bona sunt, retinentes. unde satis miror te uoluisse Origenis mihi obicere dogmata, cuius in plerisque errorem usque ad hanc aetatem penitus ignoras. egone hereticus? et cur me, quaeso, heretici non amant? tu orthodoxus? qui etiam contra conscientiam tuam et linguam alia praedicantem aut inuitus subscripsisti et praeuaricator es, aut uolens et hereticus. dimisisti Aegyptum, cunctas prouincias reliquisti, in quibus sectam suam libera plerique fronte defendunt, et elegisti me ad insectandum, qui omnia contra ecclesiae dogmata publica uoce condemno.

### English translation (Claude)

It would have been right not to satisfy you by letter at all, since you did not believe your own ears; for you cannot rest in a scrap of paper, you who did not give credit to the living voice. But since Christ gave us in himself an example of perfect humility, giving a kiss to his betrayer and receiving the repentance of the thief on the gibbet, I declare to you in absence what I said to you in person too: that I have read and read Origen as I read Apollinaris and the other commentators, some of whose books the church does not receive; not that I would say that everything contained in their volumes is to be condemned, but I confess that some things are to be rebuked. But since it is my work and study to read many writers, so as to pluck various flowers from very many, not so much to approve all as to choose what is good, I take many in my hand, so as to learn many things from many, according to what is written: 'Reading all things, holding fast what is good.' So I am quite amazed that you wanted to reproach me with the doctrines of Origen, whose error in most matters you are completely ignorant of to this day. Am I a heretic? And why, I ask, do heretics not love me? Are you orthodox? You, who, against your conscience and your tongue that preached otherwise, either signed unwillingly and are a traitor, or willingly and are a heretic? You left Egypt, you left all the provinces in which many defend their sect with brazen face, and chose me to attack, who condemn with public voice everything opposed to the doctrines of the church.

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:49: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:40–43: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 5:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 61, to Vigilantius (396). 'Reading all things, holding fast what is good' adapts 1 Thess 5:21. Scripture: Matt 26:49; Luke 23:40–43; 1 Thess 5:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 61.1 (CSEL 54:575–577; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-1).

## Letter 61.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-2
- Source: CSEL 54:577–578
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists Origen's errors, which he condemns, but defends translating his good exegesis, as Hilary and Eusebius of Vercelli did.

### Latin text

Origenes hereticus: quid ad me, qui illum in plerisque hereticum non nego? errauit de resurrectione corporis; errauit de animarum statu, de diaboli paenitentia et — quod his maius est — filium et spiritum sanctum seraphin esse testatus est. si errasse non dicerem et haec non cottidie anathematizarem, essem erroris illius socius. neque enim ita debemus bona eius recipere, ut mala quoque suscipere cogamur. at idem et scripturas in multis bene interpretatus est et prophetarum obscura disseruit et tam noui quam ueteris testamenti reuelauit maxima sacramenta. si igitur, quae bona sunt, transtuli et mala uel amputaui uel correxi uel tacui, arguendus sum, cur per me Latini bona eius habeant, ignorent mala? si hoc crimen est, arguatur confessor Hilarius, qui psalmorum interpretationem et homilias in Iob ex libris eius, id est ex Graeco, in Latinum transtulit, sit in culpa eiusdem confessionis Uercellensis Eusebius, qui omnium psalmorum commentarios heretici hominis uertit in nostrum eloquium, licet heretica praetermittens optima quaeque transtulerit. taceo de Uictorino Petobionensi et ceteris, qui Origenem in explanatione dumtaxat scripturarum secuti sunt et expresserunt, ne non tam me defendere quam socios criminis uidear quaerere. ad te ipsum ueniam: cur tractatus eius in Iob descriptos habes, in quibus contra diabolum et de stellis caeloque disputans quaedam locutus est, quae ecclesia non recipit? tibi soli licet, xw σοϕωτάτω ϰρανίω, de cunctis et Graecis et Latinis tractatoribus ferre sententiam et quasi censoria uirgula alios eicere de bibliothecis, alios recipere et, cum tibi placuerit, me uel catholicum uel hereticum pronuntiare: nobis non licet peruersa respuere et damnare, quod saepe damnauimus? lege ad Ephesios libros, lege cetera opuscula mea et maxime in Ecclesiasten commentarios, et liquido peruidebis me ab adulescentia numquam alicuius auctoritate deterritum adquieuisse hereticae prauitati.

### English translation (Claude)

Origen is a heretic: what has that to do with me, who do not deny that he is a heretic in most things? He erred about the resurrection of the body; he erred about the state of souls, about the repentance of the devil, and, what is greater than these, he declared that the Son and the Holy Spirit are the seraphim. If I did not say that he erred, and did not anathematize these things daily, I would be a partner in his error. For we ought not to receive his good things in such a way as to be compelled to accept the bad as well. But the same man also interpreted the Scriptures well in many places, explained the obscure passages of the prophets, and revealed the greatest mysteries of both the New and the Old Testament. If, then, I have translated what is good and either cut out, corrected, or passed over in silence what is bad, am I to be blamed because through me the Latins have his good things and are ignorant of his bad? If this is a crime, let the confessor Hilary be accused, who translated from Greek into Latin the interpretation of the Psalms and the homilies on Job from his books; let Eusebius of Vercelli, of the same confession, be at fault, who turned into our tongue the commentaries of a heretic on all the Psalms, though he translated all the best things and left out the heretical ones. I say nothing of Victorinus of Pettau and the others who followed and reproduced Origen only in the explanation of the Scriptures, lest I seem not so much to defend myself as to look for partners in crime. I will come to you yourself: why do you have copies of his treatises on Job, in which, arguing against the devil and about the stars and heaven, he said things that the church does not receive? Are you alone allowed, 'you most wise skull,' to pass sentence on all Greek and Latin commentators, and, as with a censor's rod, to throw some out of the libraries and admit others, and, when it pleases you, to pronounce me either catholic or heretic, while we are not allowed to reject perverse things and condemn what we have often condemned? Read my books on Ephesians, read my other little works, especially my commentaries on Ecclesiastes, and you will clearly see that from my youth I have never been deterred by anyone's authority into acquiescing in heretical depravity.

### Scripture references

- Isa 6:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 1.3.4 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's list of Origen's errors is his own statement of the charges; the view that the two seraphim of Isa 6 are the Son and the Spirit is found in Origen, On First Principles 1.3.4. The Greek jibe ('you most wise skull') is garbled in the digital text and translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 61.2 (CSEL 54:577–578; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-2).

## Letter 61.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-3
- Source: CSEL 54:578–580
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rebukes Vigilantius for presumption, reminding him that he once praised Jerome's orthodoxy on the resurrection.

### Latin text

Non parum est scire, quod nescias: prudentis hominis est nosse mensuram suam nec zelo diaboli concitatum inperitiae suae cunctum orbem testem facere. scilicet gloriari cupis, ut in patria tua iactites me non potuisse respondere eloquentiae tuae et acumen in te Chrysippi formidasse. Christiana uerecundia teneor et cellulae meae latebras nolo mordaci sermone reserare. alioquin proferrem πᾶσαν τὴν ἀριστείαν σου καὶ τροπαιοφόρον paruulorum quoque uoce cantatum. sed haec aliis aut loquenda aut ridenda dimitto: ego quasi Christianus cum Christiano loquens obsecro te, frater, ne plus uelis sapere, quam sapis, ne uel innocentiam uel simplicitatem tuam uel certe ea, quae taceo et te non intellegente ceteri intellegunt, stilo proferas et ineptiarum tuarum cunctis cachinnum praebeas. aliud a parua aetate didicisti, aliis adsuetus es disciplinis. non est eiusdem hominis et aureos nummos et scripturas probare, degustare uina et prophetas uel apostolos intellegere. me laceras, sanctum fratrem Oceanum in culpam hereseos uocas, presbyterorum tibi Uincentii et Pauliniani et fratris Eusebii iudicium displicet: solus es Cato, Romani generis disertissimus, qui testimonio tuo et prudentiae uelis credi. recordare, quaeso, illius diei, quando me de resurrectione et ueritate corporis praedicante ex latere subsultabas et adplodebas pedem et orthodoxum conclamabas. postquam nauigare coepisti et ad intimum cerebrum tuum sentinae putredo peruenit, tunc nos hereticos recordatus es. quid tibi faciam? credidi sancti Paulini presbyteri epistulis et illius super nomine tuo non putaui errare iudicium et, licet statim accepta epistula άσυνάράητον sermonem tuum intellegerem, tamen rusticitatem et simplicitatem magis in te arbitrabar quam uecordiam. nec reprehendo sanctum uirum — maluit enim apud me dissimulare, quod nouerat, quam portitorem clientulum suis litteris accusare —, sed memet ipsum arguo, qui alterius potius adquieui quam meo iudicio et oculis aliud cernentibus aliud scidulae credidi, quam uidebam.

### English translation (Claude)

It is no small thing to know what you do not know. It is the part of a prudent man to know his own measure, and not, roused by the zeal of the devil, to make the whole world witness to his ignorance. No doubt you want to boast, so as to brag in your own country that I could not answer your eloquence and feared in you the sharpness of Chrysippus. I am held back by Christian modesty and do not wish to open the recesses of my little cell with biting words. Otherwise I would bring forward all your feats of valor and your trophies, sung even by the voices of little children. But I leave these things for others to tell or to laugh at. I, speaking as a Christian with a Christian, beg you, brother, not to wish to be wiser than you are, lest you publish with your pen either your innocence or your simplicity, or at least the things I keep silent about and which others understand though you do not, and make yourself a laughingstock to all by your follies. You learned something else from an early age; you are used to other disciplines. It is not for the same man to test gold coins and the Scriptures, to taste wines and to understand the prophets or apostles. You tear me to pieces; you accuse the holy brother Oceanus of heresy; the judgment of the presbyters Vincent and Paulinian and of brother Eusebius displeases you. You alone are Cato, the most eloquent of the Roman race, who wish to be believed on your own testimony and wisdom. Remember, I beg you, that day when, as I preached on the resurrection and the reality of the body, you jumped up beside me, stamped your foot, and cried out that I was orthodox. After you began to sail and the stench of the bilge reached your innermost brain, then you remembered that we are heretics. What shall I do with you? I believed the letters of the holy presbyter Paulinus, and did not think his judgment about you mistaken; and though, as soon as I received the letter, I perceived that your speech was disjointed, I still thought there was rusticity and simplicity in you rather than madness. I do not blame the holy man, for he preferred to conceal from me what he knew rather than accuse by his letter the humble bearer who was his client; but I blame myself, who trusted another's judgment rather than my own, and, while my eyes saw one thing, believed a scrap of paper about something other than what I saw.

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's jibes about coins and wines refer to Vigilantius's background (he is said elsewhere to have been an innkeeper's son). Paulinus of Nola had sent Vigilantius to Jerome with a letter of recommendation. Scripture: Rom 12:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 61.3 (CSEL 54:578–580; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-3).

## Letter 61.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-4
- Source: CSEL 54:580–583
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mocks Vigilantius's learning and denounces his interpretation of the mountain in Daniel 2 as the devil, calling him to repentance.

### Latin text

Quam ob rem desine me lacessere et uoluminibus tuis obruere. parce saltem nummis tuis, quibus notarios librariosque conducens eisdem et scriptoribus uteris et fautoribus, qui te ideo forsitan laudant, ut lucrum scribendo faciant. si libet exercere ingenium, trade te grammaticis atque rhetoribus, disce dialecticam, sectis instruere philosophorum, ut, cum omnia didiceris, saltem tunc tacere incipias; quamquam stultum faciam magistro cunctorum magistros quaerere et ei modum inponere, qui loqui nescit et tacere non potest. uerum est illud apud Graecos prouerbium: ovq) Xupa. ego reor et nomen tibi ϰατά άντίϕρσιν inpositum. nam tota mente dormitas et profundissimo non tam somno stertis quam lethargo. inter ceteras quippe blasphemias, quas ore sacrilego protulisti, ausus es dicere montem, de quo abscisus est in Danihelo lapis sine manibus, esse diabolum et lapidem Christum, qui adsumpsit corpus Adam, qui diabolo ante per uitia cohaeserat, natum esse de uirgine, ut a monte, hoc est a diabolo, hominem separaret. o praecidendam linguam ac per partes et frusta lacerandam! quisquamne Christianus deum patrem omnipotentem in persona diaboli interpretatur et tanto piaculo totius orbis aures maculat? si interpretationem tuam quisquam non dicam catholicorum sed hereticorum siue gentilium umquam recepit, pium sit, quod locutus es; sin autem tantum nefas numquam Christi audiuit ecclesia et per tuum primum os ipse se montem interpretatus est, qui dixerat: ero similis altissimo, age paenitentiam et in sacco uersare et cinere et tantum scelus iugibus absterge lacrimis, si tamen tibi dimittatur haec inpietas et iuxta errorem Origenis tunc ueniam consequaris, quando consecuturus est et diabolus, qui numquam plus quam per os tuum deprehenditur blasphemasse. meam iniuriam patienter tuli: inpietatem contra deum ferre non potui, unde et uisus sum mordacius in extrema epistula scribere, quam promiseram; quamquam post priorem paenitentiam, qua a me ueniam deprecatus es, iterum commisisse, unde agas paenitentiam, stolidissimum sit. tribuat tibi Christus, ut audias et taceas, ut intellegas et sic loquaris.

### English translation (Claude)

So stop provoking me and burying me under your volumes. Spare your money at least, with which you hire secretaries and copyists and use the same men as writers and supporters, who perhaps praise you so as to make a profit by writing. If you want to exercise your wit, hand yourself over to grammarians and rhetoricians, learn dialectic, be instructed in the schools of the philosophers, so that, when you have learned everything, you may at least then begin to be silent. And yet I am foolish to look for teachers for the teacher of all, and to set a limit to one who does not know how to speak and cannot keep silent. True is that Greek proverb: 'A lyre to an ass.' I think your name too was given you by antiphrasis. For you slumber with your whole mind, and snore not so much in the deepest sleep as in a lethargy. For among the other blasphemies that you uttered with sacrilegious mouth, you dared to say that the mountain in Daniel from which the stone was cut without hands is the devil, and the stone Christ, who took the body of Adam, which had previously clung to the devil through vices, and was born of the virgin, so as to separate man from the mountain, that is, from the devil. O tongue that ought to be cut off and torn into bits and pieces! Would any Christian interpret God the Father almighty as the person of the devil, and stain the ears of the whole world with such a sacrilege? If any catholic, I will not say, but any heretic or pagan ever accepted your interpretation, let what you said be pious; but if the church of Christ has never heard such a wickedness, and through your mouth first he interpreted himself as the mountain who had said, 'I will be like the Most High,' do penance, roll in sackcloth and ashes, and wash away so great a crime with constant tears; if indeed this impiety can be forgiven you, and, according to the error of Origen, you obtain pardon when the devil too will obtain it, who has never been caught blaspheming more than through your mouth. I bore patiently the injury to myself: I could not bear impiety against God. That is why I seem to have written more bitingly at the end of the letter than I had promised; although, after your earlier repentance, in which you begged my pardon, it would be most stupid to have committed again something for which you must do penance. May Christ grant you to hear and be silent, to understand and so to speak.

### Scripture references

- Dan 2:34: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 2:45: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 14:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'A lyre to an ass' is a Greek proverb (the Greek is garbled in the digital text). 'By antiphrasis' plays on the name Vigilantius, 'watchful'. Jerome's ironic reference to 'the error of Origen' concerns the salvation of the devil. Scripture: Dan 2:34, 45; Isa 14:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 61.4 (CSEL 54:580–583; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-61-4).

## Letter 62.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-62-1
- Source: CSEL 54:583
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Tranquillinus for his letter, which shows a friendship of the spirit.

### Latin text

Maiora spiritus uincula esse quam corporum si olim ambigebam, nunc probauimus, dum et mihi sanctitas tua haeret animo et ego tibi Christi amore coniungor. uere enim et simpliciter candidissimo pectori tuo loquor: ipsa scidula et muti apices litterarum spirant in nos tuae mentis affectum.

### English translation (Claude)

If I once doubted that the bonds of the spirit are greater than those of bodies, I have now proved it, since your holiness clings to my mind and I am joined to you by the love of Christ. For I speak truly and simply to your most candid heart: the very scrap of paper and the silent strokes of the letters breathe on us the affection of your mind.

### Translation notes

- Letter 62, to Tranquillinus at Rome (396).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 62.1 (CSEL 54:583; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-62-1).

## Letter 62.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-62-2
- Source: CSEL 54:583–585
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises Tranquillinus that Origen may be read for his learning, choosing the good and rejecting his errors.

### Latin text

Quod dicis Origenis multos errore deceptos et sanctum filium meum Oceanum illorum insaniae repugnare, et doleo simul et gaudeo, dum aut subplantati sunt simplices aut ab erudito uiro errantibus subuenitur. et quia meae paruitatis quaeris sententiam, utrum secundum fratrem Faustinum penitus respuendus sit an secundum quosdam legendus — ex hac parte ego —, Origenem propter eruditionem sic interdum legendum arbitror, quomodo Tertullianum et Nouatum, Arnobium et Apollinarem et nonnullos ecclesiasticos scriptores Graecos pariter et Latinos, ut bona eorum eligamus uitemusque contraria iuxta apostolum Paulum dicentem: omnia probate. quae bona sunt, retinete. ceterum, qui uel in amorem eius nimium uel in odium stomachi sui prauitate ducuntur, uidentur mihi illi maledicto prophetico subiacere: uae eis, qui dicunt bonum malum et malum bonum, qui faciunt amarum dulce et dulce amarum. nec enim propter doctrinam eius praua suscipienda sunt dogmata nec propter dogmatum prauitatem, si quos commentarios in scripturas sanctas utiles edidit, penitus respuendi sunt. quod si contentiosum inter se amatores eius et obtrectatores funem trahunt, ut nihil medium adpetant nec seruent modum, sed totum aut probent aut inprobent, libentius piam rusticitatem quam doctam blasphemiam eligam. sanctus frater Tatianus te inpendio resalutat.

### English translation (Claude)

As for what you say, that many have been deceived by the error of Origen and that my holy son Oceanus resists their madness, I both grieve and rejoice: that simple people have been tripped up, and that those who err are helped by a learned man. And since you ask the opinion of my littleness, whether, as brother Faustinus holds, he should be rejected entirely, or, as some hold, he should be read (I am on this side), I think Origen should sometimes be read for his learning, just as Tertullian and Novatus, Arnobius and Apollinaris, and some Greek and Latin church writers alike, so that we may choose their good things and avoid the contrary, according to the apostle Paul, who says, 'Test all things; hold fast what is good.' But those who are carried either into excessive love of him or into hatred by the perversity of their temper seem to me to fall under that prophetic curse: 'Woe to those who call good evil and evil good, who make bitter sweet and sweet bitter.' For neither are his perverse doctrines to be accepted because of his learning, nor, because of the perversity of his doctrines, are any useful commentaries he published on the holy Scriptures to be rejected entirely. But if his lovers and detractors pull the rope against each other so contentiously that they seek no middle ground and keep no measure, but either approve or disapprove everything, I would rather choose a pious rusticity than a learned blasphemy. The holy brother Tatian greets you warmly in return.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:21: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 5:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Novatus' here means Novatian. Scripture: 1 Thess 5:21; Isa 5:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 62.2 (CSEL 54:583–585; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-62-2).

## Letter 63.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-63-1
- Source: CSEL 54:585
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Theophilus of Alexandria that he continued writing to him during his silence and welcomes his letter.

### Latin text

Nouit beatitudo tua, quod et eo tempore, quo tacebas, numquam officiis meus sermo cessauerit nec considerauerim, quid tu pro dispensatione non feceris, sed, quid me facere conueniret. et nunc sumptis dignationis tuae epistulis fructum aliquem cepisse me uideo euangelicae lectionis. si enim duri iudicis sententiam crebra mulieris flexit petitio, quanto magis paterna uiscera interpellatione sedula molliuntur!

### English translation (Claude)

Your blessedness knows that even at the time when you were silent, my speech never ceased from its duties, and I did not consider what you had failed to do in your administration, but what it was fitting for me to do. And now, having received your gracious letter, I see that I have reaped some fruit from the Gospel reading. For if the woman's frequent petition bent the sentence of the harsh judge, how much more are a father's heartstrings softened by diligent entreaty!

### Scripture references

- Luke 18:2–5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 63, to Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria (397). Scripture: Luke 18:2–5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 63.1 (CSEL 54:585; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-63-1).

## Letter 63.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-63-2
- Source: CSEL 54:585–586
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome accepts Theophilus's admonition about church canons and affirms his loyalty to the faith of Rome and Alexandria.

### Latin text

Quod de canonibus ecclesiasticis mones, gratias agimus; quem enim diligit dominus, corripit; castigat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. sed tamen scito nobis esse nihil antiquius quam Christiani iura seruare nec patrum transferre terminos semperque meminisse Romanam fidem apostolico ore laudatam, cuius se esse participem Alexandrina ecclesia gloriatur.

### English translation (Claude)

As for your admonition about the canons of the church, we thank you; for 'whom the Lord loves he reproves, and he chastises every son whom he receives.' But know that nothing is dearer to us than to keep the rights of Christ, not to move the boundaries of the fathers, and always to remember the Roman faith praised by the apostle's mouth, in which the church of Alexandria boasts that it shares.

### Scripture references

- Heb 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 3:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Prov 22:28: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'canons' probably concern Paulinian's ordination by Epiphanius outside John's jurisdiction (see Letter 51). Scripture: Heb 12:6 (Prov 3:12); Prov 22:28; Rom 1:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 63.2 (CSEL 54:585–586; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-63-2).

## Letter 63.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-63-3
- Source: CSEL 54:586
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Theophilus that his patience with the Origenists is encouraging them.

### Latin text

Super nefaria heresi quod multam patientiam geris et putas ecclesiae uisceribus incubantes tua posse corrigi lenitate, multis sanctis displicet, ne, dum paucorum paenitentiam praestolaris, nutriatur audacia perditorum et factio robustior fiat.

### English translation (Claude)

As for the fact that you show great patience toward that wicked heresy, and think that you can correct by your gentleness those who lie in the bowels of the church, many saints are displeased, lest, while you wait for the repentance of a few, the boldness of the reprobate be nourished and the faction grow stronger.

### Translation notes

- The 'heresy' is Origenism; Theophilus later turned against the Origenists.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 63.3 (CSEL 54:586; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-63-3).

## Letter 64.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-1
- Source: CSEL 54:586–588
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Beginning his treatise on the priestly law for Fabiola, Jerome interprets spiritually the portions of the sacrifices given to the priests.

### Latin text

Usque hodie in lectione ueteris testamenti super faciem Moysi uelamen positum est. loquitur glorificato uultu et populus loquentis gloriam ferre non sustinet. cum autem conuersi fuerimus ad dominum, auferetur uelamen: occidens littera moritur, uiuificans spiritus suscitatur. dominus enim spiritus est et lex spiritalis. unde et Dauid orabat in psalmo: reuela oculos meos et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua. numquid de bubus cura est deo? utique non. multo magis de iecore bouis, arietis, hircorum et armo dextri pedis et uentre, quo stercora digeruntur, quorum duo in esum accipiunt sacerdotes, tertium Finees meretur in praemio. de uictimis salutaribus adipes, quibus pectus obuoluitur, et pinnula iecoris offeruntur super altare; ipsum uero pectus et brachium dextrum dantur Aaron et filiis eius legitimum sempiternum a filiis Israhel. sensus in corde est, habitaculum cordis in pectore. quaeritur, ubi sit animae principale. Plato in cerebro, Christus monstrat in corde: beati mundo corde; quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt, et: de corde procedunt cogitationes malae, et: quid cogitatis nequam in cordibus uestris? uoluptas et concupiscentia iuxta eos, qui de physicis disputant, consistit in iecore. huius pinnulam in diuersa uolitantem et per oculorum fenestras erumpentem foras sacerdotes offerunt deo, ut, postquam opere dixerint: holocaustum tuum pingue fiat et concupiscentiam, libidinis seminarium, igne spiritus concremarint, mereantur accipere praemium pectus et brachium: in pectore mundas cogitationes, legis notitiam, dogmatum ueritatem, in brachio opera bona et pugnam contra diabolum et armatam manum, ut, quod mente conceperint, exemplo probent. Iesus enim coepit facere et docere. ipsum quoque pectusculum appellatur έπιϑέματΟς, id est additamenti, siue praecipuum et egregium — thenufa quippe hoc magis sonat — iuxta illud Malachiae: labia sacerdotis custodient scientiam et legem requirent ex ore eius, ex quo intellegimus praecipuam debere esse in sacerdotibus legis doctrinaeque notitiam et additamento gratiae spiritalis talem uirum institui, qui possit contradicentibus resistere et nihil in se sinistri habere operis, quod ducat ad tartarum, sed dextrum brachium et separatum, ut opera sacerdotis conparatione uirtutum eius a cunctis hominibus separata sint. haec de uictimis et de his, quae offeruntur in altari, sacerdotibus dantur a domino.

### English translation (Claude)

To this day, in the reading of the Old Testament, a veil lies over the face of Moses. He speaks with a glorified face, and the people cannot bear the glory of the speaker. But when we turn to the Lord, the veil will be taken away: the letter that kills dies, the Spirit that gives life is raised up. For the Lord is the Spirit, and the law is spiritual. Hence David too prayed in the psalm: 'Open my eyes, and I will behold wonderful things out of your law.' Is it for oxen that God cares? Certainly not. Much less for the liver of the ox, the ram, and the goats, and the shoulder of the right leg, and the maw in which the dung is digested; two of which the priests receive as food, and the third Phinehas earns as a reward. Of the peace offerings, the fat with which the breast is wrapped and the lobe of the liver are offered on the altar; but the breast itself and the right shoulder are given to Aaron and his sons as a perpetual statute from the sons of Israel. Understanding is in the heart; the dwelling of the heart is in the breast. It is asked where the ruling part of the soul is. Plato puts it in the brain; Christ shows it is in the heart: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,' and 'Out of the heart come evil thoughts,' and 'Why do you think evil in your hearts?' Pleasure and desire, according to those who discuss natural science, reside in the liver. Its lobe, fluttering in various directions and breaking out through the windows of the eyes, the priests offer to God, so that, after they have said in deed, 'Let your burnt offering be fat,' and have burned up with the fire of the Spirit desire, the seedbed of lust, they may deserve to receive the breast and shoulder as a reward: in the breast, pure thoughts, knowledge of the law, the truth of doctrines; in the shoulder, good works and the fight against the devil and the armed hand, so that what they have conceived in mind they may prove by example. For 'Jesus began to do and to teach.' The little breast itself is called 'of the addition,' or 'chief and excellent,' for the Hebrew tenufah rather means this; according to that saying of Malachi, 'The lips of the priest shall keep knowledge, and they shall seek the law from his mouth.' From this we understand that knowledge of the law and doctrine ought to be pre-eminent in priests, and that such a man should be furnished with the addition of spiritual grace, who can resist those who contradict and have in himself no left-hand work leading to Tartarus, but a right arm set apart, so that the works of the priest, by comparison of his virtues, may be set apart from all men. These things, from the victims and from what is offered on the altar, are given by the Lord to the priests.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:14–17: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 34:29–35: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:9: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 18:3: allusion, high confidence
- Num 25:7–13: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 7:30–34: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:19: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 20:3 (19:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Acts 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Tim. 44d (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 64, to Fabiola (396–397), on the vestments of the high priest; no public-domain English translation of the text exists (NPNF gives only a summary), so it was checked against the Latin. The Greek word ('of the addition') and the Hebrew tenufah ('wave offering') are Jerome's. Plato's placing of the ruling part in the head: Timaeus 44d, 69d–70a.
- Scripture: 2 Cor 3:14–17; Exod 34:29–35; Rom 7:14; Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX); 1 Cor 9:9; Deut 18:3; Num 25:7–13; Lev 7:30–34; Matt 5:8; Matt 15:19; Matt 9:4; Ps 20:3 (19:4 LXX); Acts 1:1; Mal 2:7; Titus 1:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.1 (CSEL 54:586–588; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-1).

## Letter 64.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-2
- Source: CSEL 54:588–591
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the priests' portions, the rules of their purity and support, and the tithes and cities of the Levites.

### Latin text

Ceterum et alia tria exceptis primitiis hostiarum de priuato et de macello publico, ubi non religio, sed uictus necessitas est, sacerdotibus membra tribuuntur: brachium, maxilla et uenter. de brachio iam diximus; maxilla eloquentem eruditumque significat, ut, quod pectore concepimus, ore promamus; uenter, receptaculum ciborum, in scorto Madianitide sacerdotali pugione perfossus uniuersos hominum labores et momentanea blandimenta gulae stercoris fine condemnat et ostendit mentibus consecratis deo totum, quod ligurrimus, quod uoramus, in secessum proici. unde et apostolus: esca, inquit, uentri et uenter escis; deus autem et hunc et illa destruet, et e contrario de luxuriosis: quorum deus uenter est et gloria in confusione eorum. uituli puluerem, quem adorauerat Israhel, in contemptu superstitionis in potu accipit populus, ut discat contemnere, quod in secessu proici uiderat. praecipitur sacerdotibus, ne ministraturi in templo uinum et siceram bibant, ne ebrietate et crapula et curis huius uitae praegrauentur corda eorum; ne partem habeant in terra nisi solum deum; ut nulla debilitate insignes sint, ne truncis auribus, laeso oculo, simis naribus, claudo pede, cutis colore mutato, quae omnia referuntur ad animae uitia. uoluntas enim in homine, non natura damnatur. si quis e sacerdotibus semine fluxerit, ad sacerdotalem mensam prohibetur accedere; et e contrario uidua, cuius cum Sarra defecerunt muliebria, propter continentiam et castitatem et recipitur in domum patris et de templi aerario alitur. quodsi filios habuerit, redditur suboli suae, ut iuxta apostolum his ministretur, quae uere uidua sunt, et ut, quae sacerdotalibus sustentatur cibis, nullius alterius amore teneatur. uicinus et mercennarius excluduntur a conuiuio sacerdotum, semis ciborum reliquiae conceduntur; iam tunc proiciebatur Phygelus et Hermogenes et recipiebatur Onesimus. primitiae ciborum et omnium frugum atque pomorum offeruntur antestiti, ut habens uictum atque uestitum absque ullo inpedimento securus et liber seruiat domino. primogenita mundorum animalium accipiunt sacerdotes, inmundorum pretia. hominum quoque primi partus redimuntur et, quia condicio una nascendi est, omnes pretium aequaliter offerunt sic moderatum et leue, ut nec diues intumescat nec tenuis praegrauetur. aeditui et ianitores accipiunt decimas et rursum decimas decimarum offerunt sacerdotibus tanto illis minores, quanto ipsi maiores populo. quadraginta et octo ciuitates ad habitandum Leuitis et sacerdotibus separantur, sex urbes fugitiuorum trans Iordanen et intra Iordanen eliguntur, et finis exilii mors pontificis est. uniuersa, quae festinus sermo perstrinxit et quorum pulsaui tantum nec aperui sacramenta, ad cunctos pertinent sacerdotes; pontifex autem quantis polleat priuilegiis, dicam breuiter.

### English translation (Claude)

Besides, three other members are given to the priests, apart from the firstfruits of the victims, from private slaughter and from the public meat market, where there is no religion but only the necessity of food: the shoulder, the jaw, and the maw. Of the shoulder we have already spoken. The jaw signifies the eloquent and learned man, so that what we have conceived in the breast we may bring forth with the mouth. The maw, the receptacle of food, pierced by the priestly dagger in the Midianite harlot, condemns all human labors and the momentary allurements of the palate by their end in dung, and shows to minds consecrated to God that all we lick and devour is cast into the drain. Hence the apostle too says: 'Food for the belly and the belly for food; but God will destroy both the one and the other'; and, on the contrary, of the self-indulgent: 'whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame.' The people receive in drink the dust of the calf that Israel had worshipped, in contempt of the superstition, so as to learn to despise what they had seen cast into the drain. The priests are commanded not to drink wine or strong drink when about to minister in the temple, lest their hearts be weighed down with drunkenness and surfeiting and the cares of this life; to have no portion in the land except God alone; to be marked by no defect, not with mutilated ears, an injured eye, a flat nose, a lame foot, a changed color of skin, all of which refer to the vices of the soul. For in man the will, not nature, is condemned. If any priest has had an emission of seed, he is forbidden to approach the priestly table; and on the contrary a widow, in whom, as with Sarah, the ways of women have ceased, is received back into her father's house because of her continence and chastity and is fed from the treasury of the temple. But if she has sons, she is given back to her offspring, so that, according to the apostle, provision may be made for those who are widows indeed, and so that she who is supported by the priests' food may be held by no love for another. The neighbor and the hireling are excluded from the priests' feast; the remains of the food are granted to slaves. Already then Phygelus and Hermogenes were being cast out and Onesimus received. The firstfruits of food and of all crops and fruits are offered to the priest, so that, having food and clothing, he may serve the Lord secure and free without any hindrance. The priests receive the firstborn of clean animals, and the price of the unclean. The firstborn of men too are redeemed, and, because the condition of birth is one, all offer the price equally, so moderate and light that neither the rich man swells with pride nor the poor man is weighed down. The temple servants and doorkeepers receive tithes, and in turn offer tithes of the tithes to the priests, being as much less than they as they are greater than the people. Forty-eight cities are set apart for the Levites and priests to live in; six cities of refuge are chosen, beyond the Jordan and within the Jordan, and the end of exile is the death of the high priest. All these things, which my hurried speech has touched on, and whose mysteries I have only knocked at, not opened, belong to all priests. But what great privileges the high priest has, I will say briefly.

### Scripture references

- Deut 18:3: allusion, high confidence
- Num 25:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:13: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:19: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 32:20: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 10:9: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 21:34: allusion, high confidence
- Num 18:20: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 21:17–21: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 22:4: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 18:11: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 22:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:3–4: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 22:10–11: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Phlm 1:10–12: allusion, high confidence
- Num 18:12–13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 18:15–16: allusion, high confidence
- Num 18:26: allusion, high confidence
- Num 35:6–7: allusion, high confidence
- Num 35:25: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's allegory of the maw as pointing to the end of all food is his own. 'The remains of the food are granted to slaves' translates 'semis' by sense; the word may be corrupt (read 'seruis').
- Scripture: Deut 18:3; Num 25:8; 1 Cor 6:13; Phil 3:19; Exod 32:20; Lev 10:9; Luke 21:34; Num 18:20; Lev 21:17–21; Lev 22:4; Gen 18:11; Lev 22:13; 1 Tim 5:3–4; Lev 22:10–11; 2 Tim 1:15; Phlm 10–12; Num 18:12–13; 1 Tim 6:8; Num 18:15–16; Num 18:26; Num 35:6–7; Num 35:25.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.2 (CSEL 54:588–591; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-2).

## Letter 64.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-3
- Source: CSEL 54:591–592
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the rules that the high priest must not uncover his head, tear his garments, or approach the dead.

### Latin text

Caput, inquit, suum non discoperiet. habet cidarim et nomen dei portat in fronte, diademate ornatus est regio, ad perfectam Christi uenit aetatem, semper eius gloria protegendus est et uestimenta sua non scindet, quia candida sunt, quia inpolluta, quia agnum sequentia et de adtonsae ouis confecta uelleribus. Thamar amissa pudicitia scidit tunicam; Caiafas perdito sacerdotio rupit publice uestimenta. super omnem animam, quae mortua est, non ingredietur. ubicumque peccatum est et in peccato mors, illuc pontifex non accedet. anima, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur. quamuis ille sit diues, quamuis potens et multitudinem offerat uictimarum, si mortuus est, non tangitur a pontifice, non uidetur. quodsi reuiuiscit et ad uocem saluatoris egreditur de sepulchro suo et fasceis peccatorum solutus incedit, intrabit ad eum pontifex et ibi faciet mansionem et cum resurgente prandebit.

### English translation (Claude)

'He shall not uncover his head,' it says. He has the mitre and bears the name of God on his forehead; he is adorned with a royal diadem; he has come to the perfect age of Christ; he must always be protected by his glory. 'And he shall not tear his garments,' because they are white, because they are undefiled, because they follow the Lamb and are made of the fleeces of the shorn sheep. Tamar, having lost her chastity, tore her tunic; Caiaphas, having lost the priesthood, tore his garments publicly. 'He shall not go in to any dead soul.' Wherever there is sin, and in sin death, there the high priest will not go. 'The soul that sins, it shall die.' However rich he may be, however powerful, and though he offer a multitude of victims, if he is dead, he is not touched by the high priest, not looked at. But if he revives, and at the Savior's voice comes out of his tomb, and walks freed from the bands of his sins, the high priest will go in to him and make his dwelling there and dine with the one who has risen.

### Scripture references

- Lev 21:10–11: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 28:36–38: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 13:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:65: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:43–44: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 3:20: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Tamar who tore her tunic is David's daughter (2 Sam 13:19). Scripture: Lev 21:10–11; Exod 28:36–38; Eph 4:13; Rev 14:4; 2 Sam 13:19; Matt 26:65; Ezek 18:4; John 11:43–44; John 14:23; Rev 3:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.3 (CSEL 54:591–592; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-3).

## Letter 64.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-4
- Source: CSEL 54:592
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome applies the rule that the high priest must not defile himself for parents to the priority of God over family ties.

### Latin text

Super patre suo et super matre sua non inquinabitur. multa nos facere cogit affectus et, dum propinquitates respicimus corporum, et corporis et animae offendimus creatorem. qui amat patrem et matrem super Christum, non est eo dignus. discipulus ad sepulturam patris ire desiderans saluatoris prohibetur imperio. quanti monachorum, dum patris matrisque miserentur, suas animas perdiderunt! super patre et matre pollui nobis non licet, quanto magis super fratre, sororibus, consobrinis, familia, seruulis! genus regale et sacerdotale sumus. illum adtendamus patrem, qui numquam moritur aut qui pro nobis moritur et qui ideo uiuens mortuus est, ut nos mortuos uiuificaret. si quid habemus de Aegypto, quod princeps mundi suum possit agnoscere, tenenti Aegyptiae cum pallio relinquamus. sindone opertus adulescens uinctum dominum sequebatur: incurrisset laqueos, nisi expeditus et nudus persequentium impetus declinasset. reddamus parentibus, quae parentum sunt; si tamen uiuunt, si seruientes deo filios suos praeferri sibi gloriantur.

### English translation (Claude)

'He shall not defile himself for his father or for his mother.' Affection compels us to do many things, and while we regard the kinship of bodies we offend the Creator of both body and soul. 'He who loves father and mother more than Christ is not worthy of him.' The disciple who wished to go to his father's burial is forbidden by the Savior's command. How many monks, while they pity father and mother, have lost their own souls! If we may not be defiled for father and mother, how much less for brother, sisters, cousins, household, slaves! We are a royal and priestly race. Let us look to that Father who never dies, or who died for us, and who, though living, died, so that he might make us, who were dead, alive. If we have anything of Egypt that the prince of the world can recognize as his own, let us leave it with the cloak to the Egyptian woman who holds it. The young man covered with a linen cloth was following the bound Lord; he would have fallen into the snares if he had not escaped the onset of the pursuers, unencumbered and naked. Let us render to parents what belongs to parents, if indeed they are alive, if they glory that their children who serve God are preferred to themselves.

### Scripture references

- Lev 21:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:37: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:21–22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 39:12: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:30: allusion, medium confidence
- Mark 14:51–52: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 22:21: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Lev 21:11; Matt 10:37; Matt 8:21–22; 1 Pet 2:9; Gen 39:12; John 14:30; Mark 14:51–52; Matt 22:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.4 (CSEL 54:592; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-4).

## Letter 64.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-5
- Source: CSEL 54:592–593
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome applies the rule that the high priest must not leave the sanctuary to the bishop's duty to live blamelessly and keep his baptismal garment.

### Latin text

Et de sanctis non egredietur et non polluet sanctificationem dei sui. pro otioso quoque uerbo rationem reddituri sumus et omne, quod non aedificat audientes, in periculum loquentium uertitur. ego, si fecero, si dixero quippiam, quod reprehensione dignum est, de sanctis egredior et polluo uocabulum Christi, in quo mihi blandior: quanto magis pontifex et episcopus, quem oportet esse sine crimine tantarumque uirtutum, ut semper moretur in sanctis et paratus sit uictimas offerre pro populo, sequester hominum et dei et carnes agni sacro ore conficiens, quia sanctum oleum christi dei sui super eum est! non egreditur e sancto, ne uestimentum, quod indutus est, polluat; quotquot enim in Christo baptizati sumus, Christum induimus. seruemus tunicam, quam accepimus, sanctum custodiamus in sancto. ille montanus habitator, qui de Hierusalem descendebat Hiericho, non prius uulneratus est, quam nudatus. infunditur ei oleum, medicamentum lene et misericordia temperatum, et, quia debuit neglegentia sentire cruciatum, uini austeritate mordetur, ut per oleum ad paenitentiam prouocetur, per uinum seueritatem sentiat iudicantis.

### English translation (Claude)

'And he shall not go out of the holy places, and shall not profane the sanctification of his God.' We shall have to give account even for an idle word, and everything that does not build up the hearers turns to the peril of the speakers. If I do or say anything worthy of blame, I go out of the holy places and profane the name of Christ, in which I flatter myself. How much more the high priest and bishop, who must be without reproach and of such great virtues that he always remains in the holy places and is ready to offer victims for the people, a mediator between men and God, consecrating the flesh of the Lamb with holy mouth, 'because the holy oil of the anointing of his God is upon him'! He does not go out of the holy place, lest he defile the garment he has put on; for as many of us as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Let us keep the tunic we have received; let us guard the holy thing in the holy place. That dweller in the mountains who was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho was not wounded before he was stripped. Oil is poured on him, a gentle medicine tempered with mercy; and, because his negligence ought to feel pain, he is stung by the sharpness of wine, so that by the oil he may be called to repentance, and by the wine feel the severity of the judge.

### Scripture references

- Lev 21:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:36: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 4:29: echo, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:5: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 3:27: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 10:30–34: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Consecrating the flesh of the Lamb with holy mouth' refers to the eucharist. Scripture: Lev 21:12; Matt 12:36; Eph 4:29; 1 Tim 3:2; 1 Tim 2:5; Gal 3:27; Luke 10:30–34.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.5 (CSEL 54:592–593; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-5).

## Letter 64.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-6
- Source: CSEL 54:593–594
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that many interpret the high priest of Leviticus 21 as Christ.

### Latin text

Uxorem uirginem accipiet, uiduam autem et eiectam et meretricem non accipiet, sed uirginem de genere suo, et non contaminabit semen suum in populo. ego dominus, qui sanctifico eum. scio pontificem, cui praecepta nunc dantur, a plerisque Christum intellegi et id, quod dictum est: super patre et matre non inquinabitur, de uirginalis Mariae partu edisseri. multoque facilior est super domino interpretatio, qui audit in psalmo: tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech, et in Zacharia: audi, Iesu, sacerdos magne, et cui sordida peccatorum nostrorum uestimenta tolluntur, ut recipiat gloriam, quam habuit apud patrem, priusquam mundus esset.

### English translation (Claude)

'He shall take a virgin as wife; a widow, a divorced woman, and a harlot he shall not take, but a virgin of his own kin; and he shall not defile his seed among the people. I am the Lord, who sanctifies him.' I know that the high priest to whom these precepts are now given is understood by most as Christ, and that the saying, 'He shall not be defiled for father and mother,' is explained of the virgin Mary's childbearing. And the interpretation is much easier of the Lord, who hears in the psalm, 'You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek,' and in Zechariah, 'Hear, Jesus, great priest,' and from whom the filthy garments of our sins are taken away, so that he may receive the glory that he had with the Father before the world was.

### Scripture references

- Lev 21:13–15: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 21:11: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Zech 3:8: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 3:3–4: allusion, high confidence
- John 17:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The high priest of Zech 3 is Joshua (Latin 'Iesus'), read by Jerome as a figure of Christ. Scripture: Lev 21:13–15; Lev 21:11; Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX); Zech 3:1–4, 8; John 17:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.6 (CSEL 54:593–594; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-6).

## Letter 64.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-7
- Source: CSEL 54:594–595
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome applies the high priest's marriage rules spiritually to the soul, which must be a pure virgin betrothed to Christ.

### Latin text

Sed ne quis me uim facere scripturae putet et sic amare Christum, ut historiae auferam ueritatem, interpretabor in membris, quod referatur ad corpus, intellegam de seruis, ut inpleatur in domino — quamquam gloria domini gloria famulorum sit — et, ubicumque oportunitas se loci tulerit, sic de uero lumine disputabo, ut deriuetur ad eos, quibus Christus donauit, ut lumen sint. pontifex iste, quem Mosaicus sermo describit, uiduam, eiectam et meretricem non ducet uxorem — uidua est, cuius maritus est mortuus; eiecta, quae marito uiuente proicitur; meretrix, quae multorum libidini patet —, sed accipiet, inquit, uxorem uirginem de genere suo, non alienigenam, ne in mala terra nobilium seminum frumenta degenerent, non meretricem, quae multis exposita est amatoribus, non eiectam, quae etiam priori coniugio indigna fuit, non uiduam, ne pristinarum meminerit uoluptatum, sed illam animam, quae non habet maculam neque rugam, quae cum Christo renata innouatur de die in diem, de qua apostolus loquitur: despondi enim uos uni uiro, uirginem sanctam exhibere Christo. nolo discipulam coniugemque pontificis quicquam habere de ueteri homine. si consurreximus Christo, ea, quae sursum sunt, sapiamus praeteritorum obliti, futurorum auidi. infelix Simon, quia post baptismum de antiquo matrimonio cogitabat nec ad uirginalem uenerat puritatem, Petri consortio indignus fuit.

### English translation (Claude)

But lest anyone think that I do violence to Scripture, and love Christ in such a way as to take away the truth of the history, I will interpret in the members what refers to the body, and understand of the servants what is to be fulfilled in the Lord (though the glory of the Lord is the glory of the servants); and, wherever the occasion of the passage allows, I will so discuss the true Light that it may be passed on to those to whom Christ has granted to be lights. The high priest described by the words of Moses shall not marry a widow, a divorced woman, or a harlot (a widow is one whose husband has died; a divorced woman, one who is cast out while her husband lives; a harlot, one open to the lust of many), but, it says, he shall take a wife who is a virgin of his own kin, not a foreigner, lest the grain of noble seed degenerate in bad soil; not a harlot, exposed to many lovers; not a divorced woman, who was unworthy even of her former marriage; not a widow, lest she remember former pleasures; but that soul which has no spot or wrinkle, which, reborn with Christ, is renewed from day to day, of which the apostle says: 'For I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a holy virgin to Christ.' I want the disciple and wife of the high priest to have nothing of the old man. If we have risen with Christ, let us mind the things that are above, forgetting the past and eager for the future. Unhappy Simon, because after baptism he was thinking of his old marriage and had not come to virginal purity, was unworthy of fellowship with Peter.

### Scripture references

- Lev 21:13–14: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 5:27: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:22: echo, medium confidence
- Col 3:1–2: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 8:18–24: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome reads the marriage laws of Lev 21 allegorically of the soul; his gloss on the divorced woman as 'unworthy even of her former marriage' belongs to that allegory and is translated as written. 'Simon' is Simon Magus; the 'old marriage' is probably a figure for his former way of life. Scripture: Lev 21:13–14; Eph 5:27; 2 Cor 4:16; 2 Cor 11:2; Eph 4:22; Col 3:1–2; Phil 3:13; Acts 8:18–24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.7 (CSEL 54:594–595; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-7).

## Letter 64.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-8
- Source: CSEL 54:595–596
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome addresses Fabiola, who has left Bethlehem, and introduces his account of the priestly vestments.

### Latin text

Conpulisti me, Fabiola, litteris tuis, ut de Aaron tibi scriberem uestimentis. ego plus obtuli, ut de cibis et praemiis sacerdotum et de obseruatione pontificis praefatiunculam struerem. egressa de Sodomis et ad montana festinans non uis habitare in parua urbe Segor. transcendens proselytos, praeteriens Israhelitas, dimittens Leuiticum gradum, praepete pinna transuolans sacerdotes ad pontificem uenis et, dum uestes eius et rationale pectoris diligenter inquiris, nostra tibi displicuere consortia. et tu quidem optato frueris otio et iuxta Babylonem Bethlemitica forsitan rura suspiras; nos in Effrata tandem pace reddita uagientem de praesepe audiuimus infantem et querimonias eius ac uoculam ad tuas aures cupimus peruenire.

### English translation (Claude)

You have compelled me, Fabiola, by your letters, to write to you about the vestments of Aaron. I have offered more, building a little preface on the food and rewards of the priests and on the observances of the high priest. Having come out of Sodom and hurrying to the mountains, you do not wish to live in the little city of Zoar. Passing beyond the proselytes, going past the Israelites, leaving the Levitical rank, and flying swiftly over the priests, you come to the high priest; and, while you diligently inquire about his vestments and the breastplate, you did not like our company. And you indeed enjoy your longed-for leisure and, perhaps near Babylon, sigh for the fields of Bethlehem; we in Ephrathah, peace at last restored, have heard the infant crying from the manger, and we wish his complaints and little voice to reach your ears.

### Scripture references

- Gen 19:17–22: allusion, high confidence
- Mic 5:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Fabiola had visited Bethlehem and returned to Rome during the Hunnic scare of 395. 'Near Babylon' probably means Rome. Scripture: Gen 19:17–22; Mic 5:2; Luke 2:7, 12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.8 (CSEL 54:595–596; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-8).

## Letter 64.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-9
- Source: CSEL 54:596–597
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome briefly describes the tabernacle as a figure of the world and turns to a literal description of the priestly vestments.

### Latin text

Legimus in Exodo tabernaculum, mensam, candelabrum, altare, columnas, tentoria, coccum, byssum, hyacinthum, purpuram, ex auro, argento et aere uasa diuersa, tabernaculum diuisum in tria; duodecim panes per singulas ebdomadas mensae inpositos, in candelabro septem lucernas, altare hostiis et holocaustis expositum, crateras, scyphos, turibula, fialas, mortariola, paxillos, pelles rubras, pilos caprarum et ligna inputribilia. tanta offeruntur in tabernaculo dei, ut nullus desperet salutem, alius aurum sensuum, alius argentum eloquii, alius uocem aeris exhibeat. totus mundus in tabernaculi describitur sacramento. primum et secundum uestibulum omnibus patet — aqua enim et terra cunctis mortalibus data sunt —, in sanctis uero sanctorum quasi ad aethera et in caelum paucorum introitus et uolatus est; duodecim panes duodecim mensuum significant circulum; septem lucernae septem errantia astra demonstrant. et ne longum faciam — neque enim propositum mihi est nunc de tabernaculo scribere —, ueniam ad sacerdotalia uestimenta et, antequam mysticam scruter intellegentiam, more Iudaico, quae scripta sunt, simpliciter exponam, ut, postquam uestitum uideris sacerdotem et oculis tuis omnis eius patuerit ornatus, tunc singulorum causas pariter requiramus.

### English translation (Claude)

We read in Exodus of the tabernacle, the table, the lampstand, the altar, the pillars, the curtains, scarlet, fine linen, blue, and purple, various vessels of gold, silver, and bronze; the tabernacle divided into three; twelve loaves placed on the table each week; seven lamps on the lampstand; the altar set out for victims and burnt offerings; bowls, cups, censers, flat dishes, little mortars, pegs, red skins, goats' hair, and incorruptible wood. So many things are offered in the tabernacle of God that no one should despair of salvation: one may present the gold of understanding, another the silver of eloquence, another the voice of bronze. The whole world is described in the mystery of the tabernacle. The first and second courts are open to all, for water and earth are given to all mortals; but into the holy of holies, as into the upper air and heaven, few enter and fly. The twelve loaves signify the circle of twelve months; the seven lamps show the seven wandering stars. And, not to be long (for it is not my purpose now to write about the tabernacle), I will come to the priestly vestments, and, before I search out their mystical meaning, I will first set out simply, in the Jewish manner, what is written; so that, after you have seen the priest clothed and all his adornment has been laid open to your eyes, we may then seek the reasons for each together.

### Scripture references

- Exod 25:1–27:21: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 25:30: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 25:37: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.181 (Josephus (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The reading of the tabernacle as an image of the cosmos is also found in Josephus, Antiquities 3.180–187. Scripture: Exod 25–27; Exod 25:30; 25:37.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.9 (CSEL 54:596–597; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-9).

## Letter 64.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-10
- Source: CSEL 54:597–598
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the priests' linen drawers, citing Josephus.

### Latin text

Discamus primum communes sacerdotum uestes atque pontificum. lineis feminalibus, quae usque ad genu et poplites ueniunt, uerecunda celantur et superior pars sub umbilico uehementer adstringitur, ut, si quando expediti mactant uictimas, tauros et arietes trahunt, portant onera et in officio ministrandi sunt, etiamsi lapsi ruerint et femora reuelarint, non pateat, quod opertum est — inde et gradus altaris prohibentur fieri, ne inferior populus ascendentium uerecunda conspiciat —, uocaturque lingua Hebraea hoc genus uestimenti machnase, Graece περισϰελή, a nostris feminalia uel bracae usque ad genua pertingentes. refert Iosephus — nam aetate eius adhuc templum stabat et necdum Uespasianus et Titus Hierosolymam subuerterant et erat ipse de genere sacerdotali, multoque plus intellegitur, quod oculis uidetur, quam, quod aure percipitur — haec feminalia de bysso retorta ob fortitudinem solere contexi et, postquam incisa fuerint, acu consui; non enim posse in tela huiusce modi fieri.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us learn first the vestments common to priests and high priests. By linen drawers, which reach to the knee and the back of the knee, the private parts are hidden, and the upper part is tied tightly below the navel, so that, when they are girded up to slaughter victims, drag bulls and rams, carry loads, and are engaged in the duty of ministering, even if they slip and fall and expose their thighs, what is covered may not be seen. For this reason too steps to the altar are forbidden, lest the people below see the private parts of those going up. This kind of garment is called in Hebrew michnase, in Greek περισκελή, and by our people feminalia or breeches reaching to the knees. Josephus relates (for in his time the temple was still standing, and Vespasian and Titus had not yet destroyed Jerusalem, and he was himself of priestly descent; and what is seen with the eyes is understood far better than what is heard with the ear) that these drawers were usually woven of twisted linen for strength, and after being cut out were sewn with a needle; for they could not be made on the loom in this shape.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:42–43: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 20:26: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.152 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Josephus, Antiquities 3.152. Scripture: Exod 28:42–43; Exod 20:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.10 (CSEL 54:597–598; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-10).

## Letter 64.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-11
- Source: CSEL 54:598
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the priests' close-fitting linen tunic, comparing it to the soldier's shirt.

### Latin text

Secunda ex lino tunica est poderes, id est talaris, duplici sindone, quam et ipsam Iosephus byssinam uocat, appellaturque cotonat, id est λιτών, quod Hebraeo sermone in lineam uertitur. haec adhaeret corpori et ita arta est et strictis manicis, ut nulla omnino in ueste sit ruga et usque ad crura descendat. uolo pro legentis facilitate abuti sermone uulgato: solent militantes habere lineas, quas camisas uocant, sic aptas membris et adstrictas corporibus, ut expediti sint uel ad cursum uel ad proelia, dirigendo iaculo, tenendo clipeo, ense librando et quocumque necessitas traxerit. ergo et sacerdotes parati in ministerium dei. utuntur hac tunica, ut habentes pulchritudinem uestitorum nudorum celeritate discurrant.

### English translation (Claude)

The second is a linen tunic, the poderes, that is, reaching to the ankles, of double fine linen, which Josephus too calls byssine; it is called kethoneth, that is χιτών, which in Hebrew means 'linen.' It clings to the body and is so close-fitting, with tight sleeves, that there is no fold at all in the garment, and it comes down to the legs. For the reader's ease I will make use of a common word: soldiers usually have linen shirts, which they call camisiae, so fitted to the limbs and tight on the body that they are unencumbered for running or for battle, for aiming the javelin, holding the shield, swinging the sword, and wherever necessity draws them. So the priests too, ready for the service of God, use this tunic, so that, having the beauty of clothing, they may move about with the speed of the unclothed.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:39–40: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.153 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Josephus, Antiquities 3.153. The Greek word (χιτών) is slightly garbled in the digital text. Scripture: Exod 28:39–40.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.11 (CSEL 54:598; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-11).

## Letter 64.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-12
- Source: CSEL 54:598–599
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the priests' embroidered girdle.

### Latin text

Tertium genus est uestimenti, quod illi appellant cabaneth, nos cingulum uel balteum et zonam possumus dicere, Babylonii nouo uocabulo hemian uocant. diuersa uocabula ponimus, ne quis erret in nomine. hoc cingulum in similitudinem pellis colubri, qua exuit senectutem, sic in rotundo textum est, ut marsuppium longius putes. textum est autem subtemine cocci, purpurae, hyacinthi et stamine byssino ob decorem et fortitudinem atque ita polymita arte distinctum, ut diuersos flores et gemmas artifici manu non textas sed additas arbitreris. lineam tunicam, de qua supra diximus, inter umbilicum et pectus hoc stringunt balteo, qui quattuor digitorum habens latitudinem et ex magna parte ad crura dependens, cum ad sacrificia cursu et expeditione opus est, in laeuum umerum retorquetur.

### English translation (Claude)

The third kind of garment is what they call abnet; we may call it a girdle or belt or sash; the Babylonians call it by a new word, hemian. I give different names so that no one may be mistaken about the name. This girdle is woven round, like the skin of a snake with which it sheds its old age, so that you would think it a long purse. It is woven with a woof of scarlet, purple, and blue and a warp of fine linen, for beauty and strength, and so embroidered with many-threaded art that you would think the various flowers and gems not woven but added by the craftsman's hand. With this belt they bind the linen tunic, of which we spoke above, between the navel and the breast. It is four fingers wide, and hangs down for the most part to the legs; when running and freedom of movement are needed for the sacrifices, it is thrown back over the left shoulder.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:39: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 39:29: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.154-156 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew name appears in the digital text as 'cabaneth' (abnet). Cf. Josephus, Antiquities 3.154–156. Scripture: Exod 28:39; 39:29.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.12 (CSEL 54:598–599; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-12).

## Letter 64.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-13
- Source: CSEL 54:599–600
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the priests' round linen cap.

### Latin text

Quartum genus est uestimenti rotundum pilleolum, quale pictum in Ulixe conspicimus, quasi sphaera media sit diuisa et pars una ponatur in capite; hoc Graeci et nostri tiaram, nonnulli galerum uocant. non habet acumen in summo nec totum usque ad comas caput tegit, sed tertiam partem a fronte inopertam relinquit atque ita in occipitio uittae constrictus est taenia, ut non facile labatur ex capite. est autem byssinum et sic fabre opertum linteolo, ut nulla acus uestigia forinsecus pareant.

### English translation (Claude)

The fourth kind of garment is a round cap, such as we see painted on Ulysses, as if a sphere were divided in the middle and one half placed on the head. The Greeks and our people call it a tiara, some a galerus. It has no point at the top and does not cover the whole head down to the hair, but leaves the third part from the forehead uncovered, and is fastened at the back of the head with a band so that it does not easily slip off the head. It is of fine linen and so skilfully covered with a linen cloth that no traces of the needle appear on the outside.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:40: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.157 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Cf. Josephus, Antiquities 3.157. Scripture: Exod 28:40.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.13 (CSEL 54:599–600; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-13).

## Letter 64.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-14
- Source: CSEL 54:600
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists the four garments common to all priests and begins the high priest's special garments with the blue robe hung with bells and pomegranates.

### Latin text

His quattuor uestimentis, id est feminalibus, tunica linea, cingulo, quod purpura, cocco, bysso hyacinthoque contexitur, et pilleo, de quo nunc diximus, tam sacerdotes quam pontifices utuntur. reliqua quattuor proprie pontificum sunt, quorum primum est mail, id est tunica talaris, tota hyacinthina, ex lateribus eiusdem coloris adsutas habens manicas et in superiori parte, qua collo induitur, aperta, quod uulgo capitium uocant, oris firmissimis et ex se textis, ne facile rumpantur. in extrema uero parte, id est ad pedes, septuaginta duo sunt tintinabula et totidem mala Punica isdem contexta coloribus, quibus supra cingulum. inter duo tintinabula unum malum est et inter duo mala unum tintinabulum, ut alterutrum inuicem sibi media sint, causaque redditur: idcirco tintinabula uesti adposita Sunt, ut, cum ingreditur pontifex in sancta sanctorum, totus uocalis incedat. statim moriturus, si hoc non fecerit.

### English translation (Claude)

These four garments, namely the drawers, the linen tunic, the girdle woven of purple, scarlet, fine linen, and blue, and the cap we have just described, are used by priests and high priests alike. The remaining four belong properly to the high priests. The first of these is the meil, that is, a tunic reaching to the ankles, all of blue, with sleeves of the same color sewn onto the sides, and open at the top where it is put on over the neck (what is commonly called the capitium), with very strong borders woven into it, so that they do not easily tear. At the bottom, at the feet, there are seventy-two bells and as many pomegranates, woven of the same colors as the girdle above. Between two bells there is one pomegranate, and between two pomegranates one bell, so that each is in the middle of the other. The reason is given: the bells were attached to the garment so that, when the high priest enters the holy of holies, he may go in wholly sounding, since he would die at once if he did not do this.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:31–35: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.159-161 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The number seventy-two follows Jewish tradition, not the text of Exodus. Cf. Josephus, Antiquities 3.159–161. Scripture: Exod 28:31–35.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.14 (CSEL 54:600; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-14).

## Letter 64.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-15
- Source: CSEL 54:600–602
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the ephod with its gold-woven fabric and its two engraved shoulder stones.

### Latin text

Sextum est uestimentum, quod Hebraica lingua dicitur ephod, Septuaginta έπωμίδα, id est superumerale, appellant, Aquila έπένδυμα, hoc est desuperuestimentum, nos ephod suo ponemus nomine. et ubicumque in Exodo uel in Leuitico superumerale legitur, sciamus apud Hebraeos ephod appellari. hoc autem esse pontificis uestimentum et in quadam epistula scripsisse me memini et omnis scriptura testatur sacrum quid esse et solis conueniens pontificibus. nec statim illud occurrat, quod Samuhel, qui Leuita fuit, scribitur in Regnorum libro primo habuisse aetatis adhuc paruulae ephod bad, id est superumerale lineum, cum Dauid quoque ante arcam domini idem portasse referatur. aliud est enim ex quattuor supra dictis coloribus, id est hyacintho, bysso, cocco, purpura et ex auro habere contextum, aliud in similitudinem sacerdotum simplex et lineum. auri laminae, id est bratteae, mira tenuitate tunduntur, ex quibus secta fila torquentur cum subtemine trium colorum, hyacinthi, cocci, purpurae, et cum stamine byssino, et efficitur palleolum uermiculatae pulchritudinis perstringens fulgore oculos in modum caracallarum, sed absque cucullis. contra pectus nihil textum est et locus futuro rationali derelictus. in utroque umero habet singulos lapides clusos et adstrictos auro, qui Hebraice uocantur soom, ab Aquila et Symmacho et Theodotione onychini, a Septuaginta zmaragdi; Iosephus sardonychas uocat cum Hebraeo Aquilaque consentiens, ut uel colorem lapidum uel patriam demonstraret. in singulis lapidibus sena patriarcharum nomina sunt, quibus Israheliticus populus diuiditur: in dextro umero maiores filii Iacob, in laeuo minores scripti sunt, ut pontifex ingrediens sancta sanctorum populum, pro quo rogaturus est dominum, portet in umeris.

### English translation (Claude)

The sixth garment is what is called in Hebrew ephod; the Seventy call it ἐπωμίς, that is, 'over-the-shoulder'; Aquila ἐπένδυμα, that is, 'over-garment'; we shall give the ephod its own name. And wherever we read 'over-the-shoulder' in Exodus or Leviticus, let us know that among the Hebrews it is called ephod. I remember writing in a certain letter that this is the high priest's vestment, and all Scripture testifies that it is something sacred and fitting only for high priests. And let no one at once object that Samuel, who was a Levite, is written in the first book of Kingdoms to have had, while still a small child, an ephod bad, that is, a linen ephod, since David too is reported to have worn the same before the ark of the Lord. For it is one thing to have one woven of the four colors named above, that is, blue, fine linen, scarlet, and purple, and of gold; another to have a simple linen one, like the priests. Plates of gold, that is, leaves, are beaten to a wonderful thinness; from them threads are cut and twisted with a woof of three colors, blue, scarlet, and purple, and with a warp of fine linen, and a little cloak of variegated beauty is made, dazzling the eyes with its brilliance, like a caracalla but without a hood. Over the breast nothing is woven, and a space is left for the breastplate to come. On each shoulder it has a stone, set and fastened in gold, which in Hebrew are called shoham; by Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion onyxes, by the Seventy emeralds; Josephus calls them sardonyxes, agreeing with the Hebrew and Aquila, to show either the color of the stones or their place of origin. On each stone are six names of the patriarchs by whom the people of Israel is divided: on the right shoulder the elder sons of Jacob are written, on the left the younger, so that the high priest, entering the holy of holies, may carry on his shoulders the people for whom he is to pray to the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:6–12: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:18: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 6:14: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.162-165 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'certain letter' is Letter 29 to Marcella. Cf. Josephus, Antiquities 3.162–165. Scripture: Exod 28:6–12; 1 Sam 2:18; 2 Sam 6:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.15 (CSEL 54:600–602; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/61-1/#p-64-15).

## Letter 64.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-16
- Source: CSEL 54:602–604
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the high priest's breastplate with its twelve engraved stones and its fastenings to the ephod.

### Latin text

Septimum uestimentum est mensura paruulum, sed cunctis supra dictis sacratius. intende, quaeso, animum, ut, quae dicuntur, intellegas. Hebraice uocatur hosen, Graece λόγιον, nos rationale possumus appellare, ut ex ipso statim nomine scias mysticum esse, quod dicitur. pannus est breuis, auro et quattuor textus coloribus, hoc est isdem, quibus et superumerale, habens magnitudinem palmi per quadrum et duplex, ne facile rumpatur. intexti ei duodecim lapides mirae magnitudinis et pretii per quattuor ordines, ita ut in singulis uersiculis terni lapides conlocentur: in primo ordine sardius, topazius, zmaragdus ponitur — Symmachus dissentit in zmaragdo ceraunium pro eo transferens —, in secundo carbunculus, sapphirus, iaspis, in tertio ligurius, achates, amethystus, in quarto chrysolithus, onychinus, berillus. satisque miror, cur hyacinthus, pretiosissimus lapis, in horum numero non ponatur; nisi forte ipse est alio nomine ligurius. scrutans eos, qui de lapidum atque gemmarum scripsere naturis, ligurium inuenire non potui. in singulis lapidibus secundum aetates duodecim tribuum sculpta sunt nomina - hos lapides et in diademate principis Tyri et in Apocalypsi Iohannis legimus, de quibus extruitur caelestis Hierusalem - et sub horum nominibus et specie uirtutum uel ordo uel diuersitas indicatur. per quattuor rationalis angulos quattuor anuli sunt aurei habentes contra se in superumerali alios quattuor, ut, cum adpositum fuerit λόγιον in loco, quem in ephod diximus derelictum, anulus ueniat contra anulum et mutuo sibi uittis copulentur hyacinthinis. porro, ne magnitudo et pondus lapidum contexta stamina rumperet, auro ligati sunt atque conclusi. nec sufficit hoc ad firmitatem, nisi et catenae ex auro fierent, quae ob pulchritudinem fistulis aureis tegerentur haberentque et in rationali supra duos maiores anulos, qui uncinis superumeralis aureis necterentur, et deorsum alios duos. nam post tergum in superumerali contra pectus et stomachum ex utroque latere erant anuli aurei, qui catenis cum rationalis inferioribus anulis iungebantur, atque ita fiebat, ut adstringeretur et rationale superumerali et superumerale rationali et una textura contra uidentibus putaretur.

### English translation (Claude)

The seventh garment is small in size but more sacred than all those mentioned above. Pay attention, I beg you, so that you may understand what is said. In Hebrew it is called hoshen, in Greek λόγιον; we can call it rationale ('the oracle' or 'breastplate of reason'), so that from the name itself you may know at once that what is spoken of is mystical. It is a short cloth, woven of gold and four colors, the same as the ephod, a span square and doubled, so that it may not easily tear. Twelve stones of wonderful size and value are woven into it in four rows, so that three stones are set in each row: in the first row are placed the sardius, the topaz, and the emerald (Symmachus differs on the emerald, translating ceraunium instead); in the second the carbuncle, the sapphire, the jasper; in the third the ligure, the agate, the amethyst; in the fourth the chrysolite, the onyx, the beryl. I am quite surprised that the hyacinth, a most precious stone, is not placed among them, unless perhaps it is the ligure under another name. Searching those who have written on the natures of stones and gems, I could not find the ligure. On each stone are engraved the names of the twelve tribes according to their ages (we read of these stones both in the diadem of the prince of Tyre and in John's Apocalypse, where the heavenly Jerusalem is built of them), and under their names and appearance either the order or the variety of virtues is indicated. At the four corners of the breastplate are four golden rings, having four others opposite them on the ephod, so that, when the logion is placed in the space we said was left in the ephod, ring meets ring and they are joined to each other by blue cords. Further, lest the size and weight of the stones should break the woven threads, they are bound and enclosed in gold. Nor is this enough for firmness, unless chains of gold were also made, covered for beauty with golden tubes, and there were on the breastplate two larger rings above, to be fastened by the golden hooks of the ephod, and two others below. For behind, on the ephod, opposite the breast and stomach, there were golden rings on each side, which were joined by chains to the lower rings of the breastplate; and so it came about that the breastplate was bound to the ephod and the ephod to the breastplate, and to those who saw them they were thought to be one fabric.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:15–30: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 28:13: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 21:19–20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The names of the stones follow the Greek and Latin versions. Scripture: Exod 28:15–30; Ezek 28:13; Rev 21:19–20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.16 (CSEL 54:602–604; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-16).

## Letter 64.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-17
- Source: CSEL 54:604–605
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the golden plate bearing the divine name on the high priest's forehead.

### Latin text

Octaua est lamina aurea, id est sis zaab, in qua scriptum est nomen dei Hebraicis quattuor litteris ioth, he, uau, he, quod apud illos ineffabile nuncupatur. haec super pilleolum lineum et commune omnium sacerdotum in pontifice plus additur, ut in fronte uitta hyacinthina constringatur totamque pontificis pulchritudinem dei uocabulum coronet et protegat.

### English translation (Claude)

The eighth is the golden plate, that is, ṣiṣ zahab, on which is written the name of God in the four Hebrew letters yod, he, waw, he, which among them is called ineffable. This is added in the case of the high priest above the linen cap common to all the priests, so that it is bound on the forehead with a blue band, and the name of God crowns and protects all the beauty of the high priest.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:36–38: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Exod 28:36–38.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.17 (CSEL 54:604–605; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-17).

## Letter 64.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-18
- Source: CSEL 54:605–609
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports the Jewish interpretation of the high priest's vestments as a figure of the universe and its elements, and relates it to Ezekiel's vision.

### Latin text

Didicimus, quae communia cum sacerdotibus, quae specialia pontificis uestimenta sint, et, si tanta difficultas fuit in uasis fictilibus, quanta maiestas erit in thesauro, qui intrinsecus latet! dicamus prius, quod ab Hebraeis accepimus, et iuxta morem nostrum spiritali postea intellegentiae uela pandamus. quattuor colores ad quattuor elementa referunt, ex quibus uniuersa subsistunt — byssus terrae deputatur, quia ex terra gignitur, purpura mari, quia ex eius cocleolis tinguitur, hyacinthus aeri propter coloris similitudinem, coccus igni et aetheri, qui Hebraice sani appellatur, quod Aquila διάϕοϱον, Symmachus δίβαϕον interpretatus est, pro cocco iuxta Latinum eloquium apud Hebraeos tolath, id est uermiculus —, et iustum esse commemorant, ut pontifex creatoris non solum pro Israheli, sed pro uniuerso mundo roget, si quidem ex terra et aqua et aere et igne mundus iste consistat et haec elementa sint omnium. unde primum lineum uestimentum est terram significans, secundum hyacinthinum aerem in colore demonstrans, quia de terrenis paulatim ad excelsa sustollimur, et ipsa uestis hyacinthina a capite usque ad talos ueniens indicat aerem de caelis usque ad terram fusum. mala autem Punica et tintinabula in inferioribus posita fulgura tonitruaque demonstrant siue terram et aquam et omnium elementorum inter se consonantiam et sic sibi uniuersa perplexa, ut in singulis omnia repperiantur. quod autem supra dicti colores auro intexti sunt, id significari uolunt, quod uitalis calor et diuini sensus prouidentia uniuersa penetret. superumerale et duos lapides uel zmaragdinos uel onychinos, qui desuper sint et utrumque umerum tegant, duo hemisphaeria interpretantur, quorum aliud super terram, aliud sub terra sit, siue solem et lunam, quae desuper rutilant. zonam illam, qua sacerdotis pectus artatur et linea tunica, id est terra, constringitur, interpretantur oceanum. rationale in medio positum terram edisserunt, quae instar puncti, licet omnia in se habeat, tamen a cunctis uallatur elementis. duodecim lapides uel zodiacum interpretantur circulum uel duodecim menses et singulis uersiculis singula adsignant tempora et his ternos deputant menses. nec alicui gentilis uideatur expositio. non enim, si caelestia et dei dispositionem idolorum nominibus infamauerunt, idcirco dei neganda est prouidentia, quae certa lege currit et fertur et regit omnia. nam et in Iob arcturum et Oriona et mazuroth, hoc est zodiacum circulum, et cetera astrorum nomina legimus, non quo eadem apud Hebraeos uocabula sint, sed quo nos non possumus, quae dicuntur, nisi consuetis uocibus intellegere. pulchre autem hoc ipsum, quod in medio est, appellatur rationale; ratione enim cuncta sunt plena et terrena haerent caelestibus, immo ratio terrenorum et temporum, caloris et frigoris, et duplex inter utrumque temperies de caeli cursu et ratione descendit; unde et rationale cum ephod fortius stringitur. porro, quod dicitur in ipso rationali δήλωσις esse et άλήϑεια, id est manifestatio atque doctrina uel ueritas, hoc ipsum significat, quod numquam in dei ratione mendacium sit, sed et ipsa ueritas multis signis et argumentis monstretur hominibus et usque ad mortales ueniat. unde factum est, ut rationem solis ac lunae et anni et mensuum et temporum et horarum, tempestatum quoque, serenitatis atque uentorum et rerum omnium nosceremus accipientes insitam a deo sapientiam et ipso habitatore atque doctore domicilii sui nobis et fabricae scientiam demonstrante. super omnia cidaris et uitta hyacinthina caelum monstrat et auri lamina, quae in fronte pontificis est, inscriptumque nomen dei uniuersa, quae subter sunt, dei arbitrio gubernari. id ipsum ego puto sub aliis nominibus et in cherubin quattuor animalibus figuratum, quae ita sibi permixta sunt et haerent, ut in uno inueniantur et reliqua, et quod instanter ante se uadant et non reuertantur; labuntur enim tempora et praeterita relinquentia ad futura festinant. quod autem semper in motu sunt, illud significat, quod et philosophi suspicantur, currere mundum suo ordine et incessabiliter uelut rota in suo axe torqueri. unde et rota in rota est, id est tempus in tempore, et annus in semet ipsum reuoluitur et ipsae rotae eleuantur ad caelum et super crystallum thronus ex sapphiro est et super thronum similitudo sedentis, cuius inferiora ignea sunt, superiora electrina, ut demonstret, quae inferiora sunt, igne et purgatione indigere, quae sursum, in condicionis suae puritate persistere. et quomodo hic in habitu sacerdotis auri lamina desuper est, ita in Ezechiele electrum in pectore et in uertice conlocatur. iustum ergo erat — sicut supra ex parte diximus —, ut pontifex dei creaturarum omnium typum portans in uestibus suis indicaret cuncta indigere misericordia dei et consacrificaret ei uniuersa conditio, ut non pro liberis ac parentibus et propinquis, sed pro cuncta creatura et uoce et habitu precaretur.

### English translation (Claude)

We have learned which vestments are common with the priests and which are special to the high priest; and, if there was so much difficulty in the earthen vessels, how great will be the majesty of the treasure hidden within! Let us first say what we have received from the Hebrews, and afterwards, according to our custom, spread the sails of spiritual understanding. They refer the four colors to the four elements of which everything consists: the fine linen is assigned to the earth, because it grows from the earth; the purple to the sea, because it is dyed from its shellfish; the blue to the air, because of the likeness of color; the scarlet to fire and the ether (it is called in Hebrew shani, which Aquila translated διάφορον and Symmachus δίβαφον, 'twice-dyed'; for scarlet in the Latin sense the Hebrews have tola'ath, that is, 'little worm'). And they say it is right that the high priest of the Creator should pray not only for Israel but for the whole world, since this world consists of earth, water, air, and fire, and these are the elements of all things. Hence the first garment, of linen, signifies the earth; the second, of blue, shows the air by its color, because we rise little by little from earthly things to the heights; and the blue garment itself, coming from the head to the ankles, indicates the air poured from heaven to earth. The pomegranates and bells placed at the bottom show lightnings and thunders, or earth and water and the harmony of all the elements with one another, and all things so interwoven that all are found in each. That the colors named above are interwoven with gold, they take to signify that the life-giving heat and the providence of the divine mind penetrate all things. The ephod, and the two stones, whether emeralds or onyxes, which are on top and cover each shoulder, they interpret as the two hemispheres, one above the earth and one below, or as the sun and moon, which shine from above. The girdle, by which the priest's breast is bound and the linen tunic, that is, the earth, is held in, they interpret as the ocean. The breastplate placed in the middle they explain as the earth, which, like a point, though it contains all things in itself, is surrounded by all the elements. The twelve stones they interpret either as the circle of the zodiac or as the twelve months, and they assign a season to each row and three months to each. Let this explanation not seem pagan to anyone. For if the pagans have defamed the heavenly bodies and God's arrangement with the names of idols, God's providence, which runs, moves, and rules all things by a fixed law, is not therefore to be denied. For in Job too we read of Arcturus and Orion and Mazzaroth, that is, the zodiac, and the other names of the stars; not that the Hebrews have the same words, but that we cannot understand what is said except in the usual words. And the very thing that is in the middle is beautifully called the rationale; for all things are full of reason, and earthly things cling to heavenly; indeed the reason of earthly things and of seasons, of heat and cold, and the double temperate zone between them, descends from the course and reason of heaven; hence the rationale is more firmly bound to the ephod. Further, the saying that in the rationale there are δήλωσις and ἀλήθεια, that is, manifestation and teaching or truth, means that there is never falsehood in God's reason, but truth itself is shown to men by many signs and proofs and comes down to mortals. Hence it happens that we know the reason of the sun and moon, of the year, the months, the seasons, and the hours, of storms too, fair weather, winds, and all things, receiving wisdom implanted by God, and the inhabitant and teacher of his own dwelling himself showing us the knowledge of its structure. Above all, the mitre and the blue band show heaven, and the golden plate on the high priest's forehead, with the name of God inscribed, shows that all things beneath are governed by God's will. I think the same thing is figured under other names in the cherubim, the four living creatures, which are so intermingled and joined that they are found in one, and the rest; and that they go straight on before them and do not turn back; for the times glide by and, leaving the past behind, hasten to the future. That they are always in motion means what the philosophers too suppose, that the world runs in its own order and turns ceaselessly like a wheel on its axle. Hence there is a wheel within a wheel, that is, time within time, and the year revolves upon itself; and the wheels themselves are lifted up to heaven, and above the crystal is a throne of sapphire, and above the throne the likeness of one seated, whose lower parts are of fire and upper parts of amber, to show that the lower things need fire and purification, while the higher remain in the purity of their condition. And as here, in the priest's dress, the golden plate is on top, so in Ezekiel amber is placed on the breast and on the head. It was right, then, as we said in part above, that the high priest of God, bearing in his vestments the type of all creatures, should show that all things need the mercy of God, and that the whole creation should join in offering sacrifice to him, so that he might pray, both by voice and by dress, not only for children, parents, and kin, but for the whole creation.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Job 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Job 38:31–32: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 1:15–27: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 10:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 3.184-187 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence
- Philo, Mos. 2.117-135 (Philo of Alexandria (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The cosmological interpretation of the vestments is found in Josephus, Antiquities 3.184–187, and Philo, Life of Moses 2.117–135. Scripture: 2 Cor 4:7; Job 9:9; 38:31–32; Ezek 1:15–27; Ezek 10:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.18 (CSEL 54:605–609; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-18).

## Letter 64.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-19
- Source: CSEL 54:609–610
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins the spiritual interpretation: the washing of the priests signifies baptism, and the linen garment the purity of the reborn.

### Latin text

Tetigimus expositionem Hebraicam et infinitam sensuum siluam alteri tempori reseruantes quaedam futurae domus strauimus fundamenta. de feminalibus lineis hoc solent dicere: ratio seminum et generationis ad carnem pertinens terrae per eam deputatur — unde ad Adam loquitur deus: terra es et in terram ibis — causasque huius rei, quomodo de paruulo semine et foedissimis initiis tanta uel hominum uel diuersarum rerum pulchritudo nascatur, esse obuolutas et humanis oculis non patere. legimus in Leuitico iuxta praeceptum dei Moysen lauisse Aaron et filios eius: iam tunc purgationem mundi et rerum omnium sanctitatem baptismi sacramenta signabant. non accipiunt uestes nisi lotis prius sordibus nec ornantur ad sacra nisi in Christo noui homines renascantur; uinum enim nouum in nouis utribus mittitur. quod autem Moyses lauat, legis indicium est: habent Moysen et prophetas, ipsos audiant, et ab Adam usque ad Moysen omnes peccauerunt. praeceptis dei lauandi sumus et, cum parati ad indumentum Christi tunicas pellicias deposuerimus, tunc induemur ueste linea nihil in se mortis habente, sed tota candida, ut de baptismo consurgentes cingamus lumbos in ueritate et tota pristinorum peccatorum turpitudo celetur. unde et Dauid: beati, quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata.

### English translation (Claude)

We have touched on the Hebrew explanation, and, reserving the infinite forest of meanings for another time, we have laid some foundations of the house to come. Of the linen drawers they usually say this: through them the principle of seed and generation, which belongs to the flesh, is assigned to the earth (hence God says to Adam, 'You are earth, and to earth you shall go'); and the causes of this, how such great beauty, whether of men or of various things, is born from a tiny seed and the foulest beginnings, are hidden and not open to human eyes. We read in Leviticus that, at God's command, Moses washed Aaron and his sons: even then the sacraments of baptism signified the purification of the world and the holiness of all things. They do not receive the vestments unless their filth has first been washed away, nor are they adorned for sacred rites unless they are reborn as new men in Christ; for new wine is put into new wineskins. That Moses washes is a sign of the law: 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them'; and from Adam to Moses all sinned. We must be washed by God's precepts, and when, ready for the clothing of Christ, we have laid aside the coats of skins, then we shall be clothed with the linen garment which has nothing of death in it but is wholly white, so that, rising from baptism, we may gird our loins with truth and all the shame of former sins may be covered. Hence David too says: 'Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered.'

### Scripture references

- Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 8:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:17: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:29: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 32:1 (31:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Gen 3:19; Lev 8:6; Matt 9:17; Luke 16:29; Rom 5:14; Gen 3:21; Eph 6:14; Ps 32:1 (31:1 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.19 (CSEL 54:609–610; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-19).

## Letter 64.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-20
- Source: CSEL 54:610–612
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the blue robe, ephod, and breastplate as the higher knowledge, good works, and true teaching required of a priest, works coming before teaching.

### Latin text

Post feminalia et lineam tunicam induimur hyacinthino uestimento et incipimus de terrenis ad alta conscendere. haec ipsa hyacinthina tunica — a Septuaginta όποδύτης, id est subucula, nominatur — est proprie pontificis, significans rationem sublimium non patere omnibus, sed maioribus atque perfectis. hanc habuerunt prophetae, hanc Moyses et Aaron et omnes, quibus dicitur: in montem excelsum ascende, qui euangelizas Sion. nec sufficit nobis priorum ablutio peccatorum, baptismi gratia, doctrina secretior, nisi habuerimus et opera. unde iungitur et ephod, id est superumerale, quod rationali copulatur, ut non sit laxum nec dissolutum, sed haereant sibi inuicem et auxilio sint. et ratio enim operibus et opera ratione indigent, ut, quod mente concipimus, opere perpetremus. duoque lapides in superumerali uel Christum significant et ecclesiam duodecim apostolorum, qui ad praedicationem missi sunt, nomina continentes uel litteram et spiritum, in quibus tenentur legis uniuersa mysteria: in dextris spiritus, in laeuis littera est; per litteras ad uerba descendimus, per uerba uenimus ad sensum. quam pulcher ordo et ex ipso habitu sacramenta demonstrans! in umeris opera sunt, in pectore ratio; unde et pectusculum comedunt sacerdotes. hoc autem rationale duplex, apertum et absconditum, simplex et mysticum, duodecim in se lapides habens et quattuor ordines. quas quattuor puto esse uirtutes: prudentiam, fortitudinem, iustitiam, temperantiam, quae sibi haerent inuicem et, dum mutuo miscentur, duodenarium numerum efficiunt, uel quattuor euangelia, quae in Apocalypsi describuntur plena oculis et domini luce radiantia mundum inluminant, in uno quattuor et in quattuor singula; unde et δήλωσις et άλήϒεια, id est doctrina et ueritas. in pectore sacerdotis est. cum enim indutus quis fuerit ueste multiplici, consequens est ueritatem, quam corde retinet, sermone proferre. et ob id in rationali ueritas est, id est scientia, ut nouerit, quae docenda sint, et manifestatio atque doctrina, ut possit instruere alios, quod mente concepit. ubi sunt, qui innocentiam sacerdotis dicunt posse sufficere? uetus lex nouae congruit: id ipsum Moyses, quod apostolus. ille sacerdotis scientiam ornat in uestibus, iste Timotheum et Titum instruit disciplinis. sed, et ipse uestimentorum ordo praecipuus. legamus Leuiticum: non prius rationale et sic superumerale, sed ante superumerale et deinceps rationale. a mandatis, inquit, tuis intellexi: prius facimus, sic docemus, ne doctrinae auctoritas cassis operibus destruatur. hoc est, quod in propheta legimus: seminate uobis in iustitia et metite fructum uitae; inluminate uobis lumen scientiae. primum seminate in iustitia et fructus uitae aeternae metite, et postea uobis scientiam uindicate. nec statim absoluta perfectio est, si quis superumerale et rationale habeat, nisi haec ipsa inter se forti conpage solidentur et sibi inuicem nexa sint, ut et opera rationi et ratio operibus haereat et his praecedentibus doctrina sequatur et ueritas.

### English translation (Claude)

After the drawers and the linen tunic we are clothed with the blue garment and begin to climb from earthly things to the heights. This blue tunic (called by the Seventy ὑποδύτης, that is, under-garment) belongs properly to the high priest, signifying that the reason of lofty things is not open to all, but to the greater and perfect. The prophets had it, Moses and Aaron had it, and all to whom it is said, 'Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion.' Nor are the washing away of former sins, the grace of baptism, and more secret teaching enough for us unless we also have works. Hence the ephod too is added, which is joined to the breastplate, so that it is not loose or slack, but they cling to each other and are a help to each other. For reason needs works, and works need reason, so that what we conceive in mind we may accomplish in deed. And the two stones on the ephod signify either Christ and the church, containing the names of the twelve apostles who were sent to preach, or the letter and the spirit, in which all the mysteries of the law are held: the spirit on the right, the letter on the left; through the letters we come down to words, through the words we come to the sense. What a beautiful order, showing mysteries even in the dress! On the shoulders are works, in the breast reason; hence the priests eat the breast. This breastplate is double, open and hidden, simple and mystical, having twelve stones in it and four rows. These I take to be the four virtues, prudence, fortitude, justice, and temperance, which cling to one another and, mingling mutually, make the number twelve; or the four Gospels, which are described in the Apocalypse full of eyes and, shining with the Lord's light, illuminate the world, four in one and each in four. Hence δήλωσις and ἀλήθεια, that is, teaching and truth, are on the priest's breast. For when one is clothed with the manifold garment, it follows that he should bring forth in speech the truth he holds in his heart. So in the breastplate there is truth, that is, knowledge, so that he may know what is to be taught; and manifestation and teaching, so that he may be able to instruct others in what he has conceived in mind. Where are those who say that the innocence of a priest can suffice? The old law agrees with the new: Moses says the same as the apostle. The one adorns the priest's knowledge in the vestments; the other instructs Timothy and Titus in teaching. But the very order of the vestments is also significant. Let us read Leviticus: not first the breastplate and then the ephod, but first the ephod and then the breastplate. 'From your commandments,' it says, 'I gained understanding': first we act, then we teach, lest the authority of teaching be destroyed by empty works. This is what we read in the prophet: 'Sow for yourselves in righteousness and reap the fruit of life; light for yourselves the light of knowledge.' First sow in righteousness and reap the fruits of eternal life, and afterwards claim knowledge for yourselves. Nor is perfection complete at once if one has the ephod and the breastplate, unless they are made solid with each other by a strong joint and bound to each other, so that works cling to reason and reason to works, and, these going before, teaching and truth follow.

### Scripture references

- Isa 40:9: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: echo, medium confidence
- Rev 4:6–8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:13–16: allusion, medium confidence
- Titus 1:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 8:7–8: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 119:104 (118:104 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hos 10:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Sow for yourselves … light for yourselves the light of knowledge' follows the Greek of Hos 10:12. Scripture: Isa 40:9; 2 Cor 3:6; Rev 4:6–8; 1 Tim 4:13–16; Titus 1:9; Lev 8:7–8; Ps 119:104 (118:104 LXX); Hos 10:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.20 (CSEL 54:610–612; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-20).

## Letter 64.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-21
- Source: CSEL 54:612–614
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives the spiritual meaning of the golden plate and of the linen drawers, which signify chastity known only to God.

### Latin text

Quattuor elementa, de quibus supra diximus, et duos lapides uel onychinos uel zmaragdinos et gemmas duodecim, quae ponuntur in rationali, si esset tempus, [ut] discuterem singulorumque naturas et causas tibi exponerem et, quid unusquisque ualeat, et, quomodo uirtutibus singulis conparetur — et sanctus papa Epiphanius egregium super hoc uolumen edidit, quod si legere uolueris, plenissimam scientiam consequeris —: ego iam mensuram epistulae excedere me intellego et excipientis ceras uideo esse conpletas; unde ad reliqua transeo, ut tandem finiatur oratio. lamina aurea rutilat in fronte; nihil enim nobis prode est omnium rerum eruditio, nisi dei scientia coronemur. lineis induimur, ornamur hyacinthinis, sacrato balteo cingimur, dantur nobis opera, rationale in pectore ponitur: accipimus ueritatem, profert sermo doctrinam; inperfecta sunt uniuersa, nisi tam decoro currui dignus quaeratur auriga et super creaturas creator insistens regat ipse, quae condidit. quod olim in lamina monstrabatur, nunc in signo ostenditur crucis. auro legis sanguis euangelii pretiosior est. tunc signum iuxta Ezechiel gementibus figebatur in fronte, nunc portantes crucem dicimus: signatum est super nos lumen uultus tui, domine. bis in Exodo legimus praecipiente domino et Moyse iussa faciente octo uestium genera pontificis. in Leuitico de septem tantum scriptum est et refertur, quomodo Moyses fratrem suum Aaron illis induerit: de solis feminalibus nihil dicitur hac, ut arbitror, causa, quod ad genitalia nostra et uerecunda lex non mittit manum, sed ipsi secretiora nostra et confusione digna tegere et uelare debemus et conscientiam puritatis et seminum deo iudici reseruare. de ceteris uirtutibus, uerbi gratia sapientia, fortitudine, iustitia, humilitate, mansuetudine, liberalitate, possunt et alii iudicare: pudicitiam sola nouit conscientia et humani oculi huius rei certi iudices esse non possunt absque his, qui passim in morem brutorum animalium libidini expositi sunt. unde et apostolus: de uirginibus, inquit, praeceptum domini non habeo, quasi Moyses loquatur: feminalibus ego non uestio nec inpono alicui necessitatem; qui uult sacerdos esse, ipse se uestiat. o quantae uirgines et quantorum sperata pudicitia in die iudicii dehonestabitur, quantorum infamata pudicitia a deo iudice coronabitur! igitur ipsi adsumamus feminalia, ipsi nostra uerecunda operiamus, non quaeramus alienos oculos. ita tegantur genitalia, ut nullorum oculis pateant, ne, quando intramus sancta sanctorum, si qua apparuerit turpitudo, morte moriamur.

### English translation (Claude)

If there were time, I would discuss the four elements of which we spoke above, and the two stones, whether onyxes or emeralds, and the twelve gems placed in the breastplate, and set out for you the nature and cause of each, what each signifies, and how it is compared with each of the virtues; and the holy Pope Epiphanius has published an excellent volume on this, which, if you wish to read it, will give you the fullest knowledge. I realize that I am already exceeding the measure of a letter, and I see that the tablets of my secretary are full; so I pass on to the rest, so that my speech may at last be finished. The golden plate shines on the forehead; for the learning of all things is of no use to us unless we are crowned with the knowledge of God. We are clothed in linen, adorned with blue, girded with the sacred belt; works are given us; the breastplate is placed on our breast: we receive truth, our speech brings forth teaching. All is imperfect unless a worthy charioteer is sought for so fair a chariot, and the Creator, standing above his creatures, himself rules what he has made. What was once shown in the plate is now shown in the sign of the cross. The blood of the Gospel is more precious than the gold of the law. Then, according to Ezekiel, a sign was set on the foreheads of those who groaned; now, carrying the cross, we say: 'The light of your countenance has been sealed upon us, O Lord.' Twice in Exodus we read of eight kinds of vestments of the high priest, the Lord commanding and Moses carrying out his orders. In Leviticus only seven are written of, and it is related how Moses clothed his brother Aaron with them. Of the drawers alone nothing is said, for this reason, I think: that the law does not lay its hand on our genitals and private parts, but we ourselves must cover and veil our more secret parts, worthy of shame, and reserve the consciousness of our purity and of our seed for God as judge. Of the other virtues, for example wisdom, fortitude, justice, humility, gentleness, generosity, others too can judge; chastity only conscience knows, and human eyes cannot be certain judges of this matter, except of those who are openly given over to lust like brute animals. Hence the apostle too says, 'Concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord'; as if Moses were saying, 'I do not clothe anyone with the drawers, nor impose necessity on anyone; let him who wishes to be a priest clothe himself.' O how many virgins, and the hoped-for chastity of how many, will be dishonored on the day of judgment; how many whose chastity was defamed will be crowned by God the judge! So let us ourselves put on the drawers, let us ourselves cover our private parts, and not seek others' eyes. Let the genitals be so covered that they are open to no one's eyes, lest, when we enter the holy of holies, some shame appear and we die the death.

### Scripture references

- Exod 28:4: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 8:7–9: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 9:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:25: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 28:43: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Epiphanius's book is On the Twelve Stones. Jerome's reading of the drawers as a figure of chastity, which each must keep before God, is translated as written. The editor's square brackets around one word ('ut') mark a deletion; it is left out.
- Scripture: Exod 28:4–43; Exod 39; Lev 8:7–9; Ezek 9:4; Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX); 1 Cor 7:25; Exod 28:43.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.21 (CSEL 54:612–614; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-21).

## Letter 64.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-22
- Source: CSEL 54:614–616
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends by saying that a priest's whole life must teach, and that he dictated the letter in one night before a ship sailed.

### Latin text

Iam sermo finitur et ad superiora retrahor. tanta debet esse scientia et eruditio pontificis dei, ut et egressus eius et motus et uniuersa uocalia sint. ueritatem mente concipiat et toto eam habitu resonet et ornatu, ut, quidquid agit, quidquid loquitur, sit doctrina populorum. absque tintinabulis enim et diuersis coloribus et gemmis floribusque uirtutum nec sancta ingredi potest nec nomen antistitis possidere. haec ad unam lucubratiunculam, cum iam funis solueretur e litore et nautae crebrius inclamarent, propero sermone dictaui, quae memoria tenere poteram et quae diuturna in rationali pectoris mei lectione congesseram, satis intellegens magis me loquendi impetu quam iudicio scribentis fluere et more torrentis turbidum proferre sermonem. fertur in indice Septimi Tertulliani liber de Aaron uestibus, qui interim usque ad hanc diem a me non est repertus. si a uobis propter celebritatem urbis fuerit inuentus, quaeso, ne meam stillam illius flumini conparetis. non enim magnorum uirorum ingeniis, sed meis sum uiribus aestimandus.

### English translation (Claude)

Now my speech is ending, and I am drawn back to what went before. So great should be the knowledge and learning of the high priest of God that his going out, his movements, and everything about him should speak. Let him conceive truth in his mind and make it resound in his whole dress and adornment, so that whatever he does, whatever he says, may be teaching for the people. For without bells, without various colors, and without the gems and flowers of virtues he can neither enter the holy places nor possess the name of priest. I dictated these things in hurried speech in a single night's work, when the rope was already being loosed from the shore and the sailors were shouting more and more urgently: what I could hold in memory and had gathered by long reading in the breastplate of my heart; well aware that I am flowing more with the impetus of speech than with a writer's judgment, and, like a torrent, bringing forth a turbid discourse. In the catalogue of Septimius Tertullian there is said to be a book on the vestments of Aaron, which I have not yet found to this day. If it is found by you, thanks to the size of the city, I beg you not to compare my drop with his river. For I must be judged not by the talents of great men but by my own strength.

### Translation notes

- Tertullian's book on the vestments of Aaron is lost.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 64.22 (CSEL 54:614–616; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-64-22).

## Letter 65.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-1
- Source: CSEL 54:616–618
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends writing to women by the many holy women of Scripture who taught, prophesied, or served.

### Latin text

Scio me, Principia, in Christo filia, a plerisque reprehendi, quod interdum scribam ad mulieres et fragiliorem sexum maribus praeferam. et idcirco debeo primum obtrectatoribus meis respondere et sic uenire ad disputatiunculam, quam rogasti. si uiri de scripturis quaererent, mulieribus non loquerer. si Barach ire uoluisset ad proelium, Debbora de uictis hostibus non triumphasset. Hieremias carcere cluditur et, quia periturus Israhel uirum non receperat prophetantem, Holda eis mulier suscitatur. sacerdotes et pharisaei crucifigunt filium dei et Maria Magdalene plorat ad crucem, unguenta parat, quaerit in tumulo, hortulanum interrogat, dominum recognoscit, pergit ad apostolos, repertum nuntiat. illi dubitant, ista confidit, uere πυργίτις, uere turris candoris et Libani, quae prospicit faciem Damasci, sanguinem uidelicet saluatoris ad sacci paenitentiam prouocantem. defecerant Sarrae muliebria et ideo Abraham ei subicitur et dicitur ad eum: omnia, quae dicit tibi Sarra, audi uocem eius. illi defecerant muliebria, tu numquam habuisti: sexus deuoratur a uirgine, Christum portat in corpore, iam possidet, quod futura est. Rebecca pergit ad interrogandum deum et eius responsione condigna audit oraculum: duae gentes in utero tuo, et duo populi de uentre tuo diuidentur. illa duos generat dissidentes, tu unum cotidie concipis, parturis, generas, unione fecundum, maiestate multiplicem, trinitate concordem. Maria, soror Moysi, uictorias domini canit, (Rachel moriens parit) et Bethleem nostram atque Ephratam stirpe nominis sui signat in posteros. filiae Salphaad hereditatem inter fratres merentur accipere. Ruth et Hester et Iudith tantae gloriae sunt, ut sacris uoluminibus nomina indiderint. Anna prophetissa generat filium leuitam, prophetam, iudicem, sacro crine uenerabilem, et offert eum in tabernaculo dei. Thecuitis mulier regem Dauid interrogatione concludit, aenigmate docet, exemplo dei mitigat. legimus et aliam sapientem feminam, quae, cum obsideretur ciuitas et propter unum perduellem dux exercitus Ioab muros ariete quateret, locuta est ad populum in sapientia sua et tantae multitudinis periculum muliebri auctoritate sedauit. quid loquar de regina Saba, quae uenit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis et testimonio domini condemnatura est omnes uiros Israhel? Helisabet utero prophetat et uoce. Anna, filia Fanuelis, in templo templum efficitur dei et cotidiano ieiunio caelestem inuenit panem. sequuntur mulieres saluatorem et ministrant ei de substantia sua. ille, qui de quinque panibus quinque milia hominum exceptis mulieribus et paruulis aluit, escas sanctarum mulierum non recusat accipere. cum Samaritana loquitur ad puteum et saturatus conuersione credentis cibos, qui coempti fuerant, neglegit. Apollo, uirum apostolicum et in lege doctissimum, Aquila et Priscilla erudiunt et instruunt eum de uia domini. si doceri a femina non fuit turpe apostolo, mihi quare turpe sit post uiros docere et feminas?

### English translation (Claude)

I know, Principia, my daughter in Christ, that I am blamed by many because I sometimes write to women and prefer the weaker sex to men. So I must first answer my detractors and then come to the little discussion you asked for. If men asked about the Scriptures, I would not speak to women. If Barak had been willing to go to battle, Deborah would not have triumphed over the defeated enemy. Jeremiah is shut up in prison, and, because Israel, about to perish, had not received a man prophesying, Huldah, a woman, is raised up for them. The priests and Pharisees crucify the Son of God, and Mary Magdalene weeps at the cross, prepares ointments, seeks him in the tomb, questions the gardener, recognizes the Lord, goes to the apostles, and announces that he has been found. They doubt, she is confident: truly 'of the tower,' truly the tower of whiteness and of Lebanon which looks toward the face of Damascus, that is, toward the blood of the Savior calling to the penitence of sackcloth. The ways of women had ceased with Sarah, and so Abraham is made subject to her and it is said to him: 'In all that Sarah says to you, listen to her voice.' They had ceased in her; you never had them. Sex is swallowed up by a virgin; she carries Christ in her body; she already possesses what she will be. Rebecca goes to inquire of God and, by his answer, hears a worthy oracle: 'Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples shall be divided from your belly.' She bears two who are at odds; you daily conceive, labor with, and bring forth one, fruitful in unity, manifold in majesty, harmonious in trinity. Miriam, Moses' sister, sings the Lord's victories; Rachel, dying, gives birth, and by the stock of her name marks for posterity our Bethlehem and Ephrathah. The daughters of Zelophehad deserve to receive an inheritance among their brothers. Ruth and Esther and Judith are of such glory that they have given their names to sacred books. Hannah the prophetess bears a son who is a Levite, a prophet, a judge, venerable for his consecrated hair, and offers him in the tabernacle of God. The woman of Tekoa traps King David by a question, teaches him by a riddle, softens him by the example of God. We read of another wise woman too, who, when the city was besieged and Joab, the commander of the army, was battering the walls with the ram because of one rebel, spoke to the people in her wisdom and calmed the danger of so great a multitude by a woman's authority. What shall I say of the queen of Sheba, who came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon and, by the Lord's testimony, will condemn all the men of Israel? Elizabeth prophesies with her womb and with her voice. Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, becomes in the temple a temple of God and by daily fasting finds the heavenly bread. Women follow the Savior and minister to him from their means. He who fed five thousand men, not counting women and children, with five loaves, does not refuse to receive food from holy women. He speaks with the Samaritan woman at the well, and, satisfied by the conversion of a believer, neglects the food that had been bought. Aquila and Priscilla teach Apollos, an apostolic man and most learned in the law, and instruct him in the way of the Lord. If it was not shameful for an apostle to be taught by a woman, why should it be shameful for me to teach women after men?

### Scripture references

- Judg 4:4–9: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 37:15–16: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 22:14: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:25: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:1–18: allusion, high confidence
- Song 7:4: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 18:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 21:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 25:22–23: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:20–21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 35:16–19: allusion, high confidence
- Num 27:1–7: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 1:20–28: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 14:1–20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 20:16–22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:42: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:41–45: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:36–37: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 8:2–3: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:21: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:7–34: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 18:24–26: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jdt 13:8 (Judith): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 65, to Principia, a commentary on Ps 45 (44 LXX) (397). No public-domain English translation exists (NPNF gives only a summary); it was checked against the Latin. 'Of the tower' (πυργῖτις) plays on 'Magdalene' (migdal, tower). Judith is outside the 66 books.
- Scripture (selection): Judg 4:4–9; Jer 37:15–16; 2 Kgs 22:14; John 19:25; John 20:1–18; Song 7:4; Gen 18:11; Gen 21:12; Gen 25:22–23; Exod 15:20–21; Gen 35:16–19; Num 27:1–7; 1 Sam 1:20–28; 2 Sam 14:1–20; 2 Sam 20:16–22; Matt 12:42; Luke 1:41–45; Luke 2:36–37; Luke 8:2–3; Matt 14:21; John 4:7–34; Acts 18:24–26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.1 (CSEL 54:616–618; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-1).

## Letter 65.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-2
- Source: CSEL 54:618–619
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises holy women at Rome, like Susanna among the elders, and introduces his commentary on Psalm 45 'for the lilies'.

### Latin text

Haec et istius modi, σεμνοτάτη filia, perstrinxi breuiter, ut nec te paeniteret sexus tui nec uiros suum nomen erigeret, in quorum condemnationem feminarum in scripturis sanctis uita laudatur. gaudeo et ueluti quodam tripudio effertur animus meus, cum in Babylone inueniuntur Danihel, Ananias, Azarias, Misahel. o quam multi sunt senes et iudices Israhel, quos rex Babylonius frigit in sartagine sua, quam multae Susannae, quod interpretatur lilium, quae candore pudicitiae sponso serta conponunt et coronam spineam mutant in gloriam triumphantis! habes ibi in studio scripturarum et in sanctimonia mentis et corporis (magistras) Marcellam et Asellam: quarum altera te per prata uirentia et uarios diuinorum uoluminum flores ducat ad eum, qui dicit in Cantico: ego flos campi et lilium conuallium, altera, ipsa flos domini, tecum mereatur audire: ut lilium in medio spinarum, sic proxima mea in medio filiarum. et quia de floribus et liliis loqui coepimus semperque uirginitas floribus conparatur, oportunum mihi uidetur, ut ad florem Christi scribens de multis floribus disputem.

### English translation (Claude)

These and similar things, most venerable daughter, I have touched on briefly, so that you may not regret your sex, nor men be lifted up by their name, to whose condemnation the life of women is praised in the holy Scriptures. I rejoice, and my mind is carried away as in a dance, when in Babylon are found Daniel, Ananias, Azarias, and Mishael. O how many old men and judges of Israel there are whom the king of Babylon fries in his pan; how many Susannas, which means 'lily,' who with the whiteness of chastity weave garlands for the bridegroom and change the crown of thorns into the glory of the triumphant one! You have there, as your teachers in the study of the Scriptures and in holiness of mind and body, Marcella and Asella: the one may lead you through green meadows and the various flowers of the divine books to him who says in the Song, 'I am the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys'; the other, herself a flower of the Lord, may deserve to hear with you: 'As a lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.' And since we have begun to speak of flowers and lilies, and virginity is always compared to flowers, it seems fitting to me, writing to a flower of Christ, to discuss many flowers.

### Scripture references

- Dan 1:6–7: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 29:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 2:1–2: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sus 1-64 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'old men fried in the pan' are the false elders (Jer 29:22), identified in tradition with those of Susanna. Susanna is outside the 66 books. Scripture: Dan 1:6–7; Jer 29:22; Song 2:1–2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.2 (CSEL 54:618–619; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-2).

## Letter 65.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-3
- Source: CSEL 54:619–620
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the title of Psalm 45 (44 in the Greek) from the Septuagint, the Hebrew, and Symmachus.

### Latin text

Quadragesimum quartum psalmum legens in titulo repperi: in finem pro his, qui commutabuntur, filiorum Core (in)intelligentiam, canticum pro dilecto. in Hebraico scriptum est: lamanasse al sosanim labne core meschil sir ididoth, quod nos Latine uertimus: uictori pro liliis filiorum Core, eruditionis canticum amantissimi. Symmachus more suo manifestius triumphum pro floribus interpretatus est. igitur sosanim uel pro his, qui commutandi sunt uel in lilia transfertur et flores et meschil quoque et eruditionem et doctissimum sonat; ididia antiquum Salomonis est nomen, qui alio sensu pacificus appellatur. quattuor autem psalmi, licet in posteriore titulorum parte dissentiant, hoc principio praenotantur: quadragesimus quartus, quinquagesimus nonus, sexagesimus octauus, septuagesimus nonus, quibus duo medii inscribuntur Dauid, primus et nouissimus filiorum Core et Asaph. de cunctis dicere non est huius temporis; quem coepimus, explicemus.

### English translation (Claude)

Reading the forty-fourth psalm, I found in the title: 'To the end, for those who will be changed, of the sons of Korah, for understanding, a song for the beloved.' In the Hebrew is written: lamnasseah al shoshannim libne Qorah maskil shir yedidoth, which we have translated into Latin: 'To the victor, for the lilies, of the sons of Korah, a song of instruction of the most beloved.' Symmachus, as usual, has translated more plainly: 'a triumph, for the flowers.' So shoshannim is translated either 'for those who are to be changed' or 'lilies' and 'flowers'; maskil means both 'instruction' and 'most learned'; Jedidiah is an ancient name of Solomon, who in another sense is called 'peaceful.' Four psalms, though they differ in the latter part of their titles, are headed with this beginning: the forty-fourth, the fifty-ninth, the sixty-eighth, and the seventy-ninth; of these, the two middle ones are inscribed 'of David,' the first 'of the sons of Korah,' and the last 'of Asaph.' This is not the time to speak of them all; let us explain the one we have begun.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 60:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 69:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 80:1: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Sam 12:25: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome numbers the psalms by the Greek and Latin (Ps 44 = Hebrew and English Ps 45; the others are Pss 60, 69, 80). The transliterations of the Hebrew are given as in the digital text, lightly normalized in the translation. Scripture: Ps 45 title (44:1 LXX); Pss 60, 69, 80 titles; 2 Sam 12:25.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.3 (CSEL 54:619–620; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-3).

## Letter 65.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-4
- Source: CSEL 54:620–621
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 'for those who will be changed' of the resurrection and of the Christian's continual renewal, and 'the beloved' and 'the victor' of Christ.

### Latin text

Recte, qui in saeculorum fine mutandi sunt, de quibus apostolus loquitur: omnes dormiemus, sed non omnes inmutabimur, referuntur ad finem. et hoc ipsum mysterium lectorem praeparat ad intellegentiam spiritalem. ubi enim simplex et apertus est sensus, quid necesse est audientem intellegentiae praemoneri et dici ad eum: qui habet aures audiendi. audiat? canticum quoque canitur carissimo atque dilecto, quia propter illum ueniet sanctis promissa mutatio. quae quidem et in hac uita intellegi potest, quando exuimur ueteri homine et induimur nouo, qui renouatur in cognitionem secundum imaginem creatoris, et gloriam domini contemplantes in eandem imaginem transformamur quasi a gloria in gloriam. nec est tempus ullum, quo non mutetur sanctus praeteritorum obliuiscens et in futurum se extendens, cum interior noster homo renouetur de die in diem et inmutabilis deus, qui loquitur per prophetam: ego deus et non mutor, propter nos mutauerit faciem suam, formam serui acceperit et de Iudaea transmigrans ad Philistiim, qui interpretantur poculo corruentes - inebriati enim fuerant aureo calice Babylonis —, primum derisus sit propter stultitiam crucis, deinde susceptus propter gloriam triumphorum. carissimus autem ille est, de quo et Esaias canit: cantabo canticum dilecto dilecti uineae meae et euangelium: hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui, hunc audite, cui non unus propheta, sed omnis chorus filiorum Core nunc laudes canit. qui sint autem filii Core, id est caluariae, in quadragesimo primo psalmo conpetentius disputatur. et ut sciamus textum cantici titulo conuenire, mutationem de alio ad aliud discit et filia, cui praecipitur, ut antiqui parentis oblita regiis se amplexibus paret. uictorem autem eum esse, qui dicit: confidite, ego uici mundum et ad quem ista adulescentis oratio est: a te uictoria et sapientia et gloria et ego tuus seruus, profecto nouit, qui domino uincente superauit et est particeps triumphorum eius et qui inmarciscibilem gloriae coronam de candore bonorum operum et de uarietate uirtutum texuit saluatori.

### English translation (Claude)

Rightly are those who will be changed at the end of the ages, of whom the apostle says, 'We shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed,' referred to 'the end.' And this very mystery prepares the reader for spiritual understanding. For where the sense is simple and plain, what need is there to forewarn the hearer 'for understanding' and to say to him, 'He who has ears to hear, let him hear'? The song too is sung to the dearest and beloved one, because on his account the change promised to the saints will come. This can be understood also in this life, when we put off the old man and put on the new, who is renewed in knowledge according to the image of his Creator, and, beholding the glory of the Lord, we are transformed into the same image as from glory to glory. Nor is there any time when the saint is not changed, forgetting what lies behind and stretching out to what lies ahead, since our inner man is renewed from day to day; and the unchangeable God, who says through the prophet, 'I am God and I do not change,' changed his face for our sake, took the form of a servant, and, passing over from Judea to the Philistines, whose name means 'falling by the cup' (for they had been made drunk with the golden cup of Babylon), was first mocked for the folly of the cross, and then received for the glory of his triumphs. The dearest one is he of whom Isaiah too sings, 'I will sing a song to my beloved of my beloved's vineyard,' and the Gospel, 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear him'; to whom not one prophet only but the whole choir of the sons of Korah now sings praises. Who the sons of Korah are, that is, of Calvary, is discussed more fittingly on the forty-first psalm. And that we may know that the text of the song agrees with its title, the daughter too learns the change from one thing to another, being told to forget her ancient father and prepare herself for the king's embraces. That he is the victor who says, 'Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world,' and to whom that prayer of the young man is addressed, 'From you is victory and wisdom and glory, and I am your servant,' is surely known by him who has overcome with the Lord's victory and shares in his triumphs, and who has woven for the Savior an unfading crown of glory from the whiteness of good works and the variety of virtues.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:51: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:9: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:9–10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 34:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 51:7: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:23: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 5:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 17:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 45:10 (44:11 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- John 16:33: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 1 Esd 4:59 (1 Esdras): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'We shall all sleep, but not all be changed' follows the Latin reading of 1 Cor 15:51 in Jerome's day. The 'change of face' alludes to the title of Ps 34 (33 LXX), where David feigned madness before the Philistine king. The etymologies of 'Philistines' and 'Korah' ('Calvary') are Jerome's. 'From you is victory …' is the prayer of the young man Zerubbabel in 1 Esd 4:59 (outside the 66 books).
- Scripture: 1 Cor 15:51; Matt 13:9; Col 3:9–10; 2 Cor 3:18; Phil 3:13; 2 Cor 4:16; Mal 3:6; Phil 2:7; Ps 34 title (33:1 LXX); Jer 51:7; 1 Cor 1:23; Isa 5:1; Matt 17:5; Ps 42 title (41:1 LXX); Ps 45:10; John 16:33.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.4 (CSEL 54:620–621; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-4).

## Letter 65.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-5
- Source: CSEL 54:621–623
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 'My heart has belched out a good word' of the psalmist's inspired speech and, as some interpret, of the Father's eternal begetting of the Word.

### Latin text

Eructuauit cor meum uerbum bonum. pro quo interpretatus est Symmachus: commotum est cor meum uerbo bono iudicans ad alterius sermonem cor dicentis motum et spiritu sancto futura Christi sacramenta pandente etiam hunc in eloquium prorupisse, ut, quemadmodum ceteri de aduentu eius locuti sunt, et iste loqueretur. ructus autem proprie dicitur digestio cibi et concoctarum escarum in uentum efflatio. quomodo ergo iuxta qualitatem ciborum de stomacho ructus erumpit et uel boni uel mali odoris flatus indicium est, ita interioris hominis cogitationes uerba proferunt et ex abundantia cordis os loquitur. iustus comedens replet animam suam, cumque sacris doctrinis fuerit satiatus, de bono cordis thesauro profert ea, quae bona sunt, et cum apostolo loquitur: an experimentum quaeritis eius, qui in me loquitur Christus? quidam ex persona patris dictum intellegi uolunt, quod ex imis uitalibus et cordis arcanis uerbum suum, quod in se erat semper, protulerit iuxta alterius psalmi uaticinium: ex utero ante luciferum genui te, et quomodo uterus non significat uterum — neque enim deus diuiditur in membra —, sed eandem substantiam patris filiique demonstrat, sic cor et uerbum, quod profertur ex corde, patrem ostendere et filium. et quod sequitur: dico ego opera mea regi, illi coaptant intellegentiae: ipse dixit et facta sunt, ipse mandauit et creata sunt, quod dicente patre operatus sit filius; omnia, quae pater facit, eadem et filium facere similiter et patrem manentem in eo operari cuncta per filium.

### English translation (Claude)

'My heart has belched out a good word.' For this Symmachus translated, 'My heart was moved by a good word,' judging that the speaker's heart was moved at another's speech, and that, as the Holy Spirit revealed the future mysteries of Christ, this man too broke out into speech, so that, as the others spoke of his coming, he too might speak. Belching (ructus) properly means the digestion of food and the breathing out into wind of the foods that have been digested. So, as a belch breaks out from the stomach according to the quality of the food, and the breath is a sign of a good or bad smell, so the thoughts of the inner man bring forth words, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. The righteous man eats and fills his soul, and, when he is sated with sacred doctrines, from the good treasure of his heart he brings forth good things and says with the apostle: 'Do you seek proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?' Some wish it to be understood as said in the person of the Father, that from his inmost vitals and the secrets of his heart he brought forth his Word, which was always in him, according to the prophecy of another psalm, 'From the womb before the morning star I begot you'; and as 'womb' does not signify a womb (for God is not divided into members) but shows the same substance of Father and Son, so the heart and the word brought forth from the heart show the Father and the Son. And what follows, 'I speak my works to the king,' they fit to this understanding: 'He spoke and they were made, he commanded and they were created,' because, when the Father spoke, the Son worked; whatever the Father does, the Son also does likewise, and the Father remaining in him works all things through the Son.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:34: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 13:25: quotation, medium confidence
- Luke 6:45: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 13:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 110:3 (109:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 148:5: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:19: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Latin 'eructauit' literally means 'belched'. The interpretation of the verse as the Father's begetting of the Word is reported by Jerome as that of 'some'. Scripture: Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX); Matt 12:34; Prov 13:25; Luke 6:45; 2 Cor 13:3; Ps 110:3 (109:3 LXX); Ps 148:5; Ps 33:9; John 5:19; John 14:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.5 (CSEL 54:621–623; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-5).

## Letter 65.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-6
- Source: CSEL 54:623
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 'I speak my works to the king' as the psalmist's confession and dedication of his song to Christ.

### Latin text

Dico ego opera mea regi. propheticus chorus Christi ecclesiae sacramenta dicturus, ne carmine uideatur indignus et ob conscientiam peccatorum dicatur ei: ut quid tu enarras iustitias meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum?, opera sua regi, quem laudaturus est, confitetur, ut uel, si bona sunt, ipse suscipiat uel, si mala sunt, mundet; facitque, quod iussus est: dic tu iniquitates tuas, ut iustificeris, et: iustus accusator sui est in principio sermonis. ίδίωμα autem non solum Hebraicae sed et Latinae linguae est pro syntagmatibus et scriptis opuscula dicere. ergo et iste, qui laudes cantaturus est domino, carmen suum et opusculum consecrat ei et pro Musis gentilium ipsum inuocat in principio, quem laudaturus est.

### English translation (Claude)

'I speak my works to the king.' The prophetic choir, about to tell the mysteries of Christ's church, lest it seem unworthy of the song and it be said to it because of its consciousness of sins, 'Why do you declare my righteousness and take my covenant in your mouth?', confesses its works to the king whom it is about to praise, so that, if they are good, he may accept them, or, if bad, cleanse them; and it does what it is commanded: 'Tell your iniquities, that you may be justified,' and, 'The righteous man is his own accuser at the beginning of his speech.' It is an idiom not only of Hebrew but also of Latin to say 'works' (opuscula) for treatises and writings. So this man too, about to sing praises to the Lord, dedicates his song and little work to him and, instead of the Muses of the pagans, invokes at the beginning him whom he is about to praise.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:16 (49:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 43:26: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 18:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Tell your iniquities …' and 'The righteous man is his own accuser' follow the Greek of Isa 43:26 and Prov 18:17. Scripture: Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX); Ps 50:16 (49:16 LXX); Isa 43:26; Prov 18:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.6 (CSEL 54:623; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-6).

## Letter 65.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-7
- Source: CSEL 54:623–624
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets 'My tongue is the pen of a swift scribe' of the Holy Spirit writing the Gospel on hearts through the preacher's tongue.

### Latin text

Lingua mea calamus scribae uelociter scribentis. pro quo nos interpretati sumus: lingua mea stilus scribae uelocis. extrema pars prologi est; et cum praecedentibus iunge, quod sequitur: eructuauit cor meum in laudes dei sermonem bonum et opuscula mea, quibus eum praedicaturus sum, ipsi potissimum consecraui. debeo ergo et linguam meam quasi stilum et calamum praeparare, ut per illam in corde auribus audientium scribat spiritus sanctus; meum est enim quasi organum praebere linguam, illius quasi per organum sonare, quae sua sunt. stilus scribit in cera, calamus uel in charta uel in membranis aut in quacumque materia, quae apta est ad scribendum. mea autem lingua in similitudinem scribae uelocis, quem notarium possumus intellegere, quodam signorum conpendio breuiatum euangelii strictumque sermonem exarabit in tabulis cordis carnalibus. si enim lex per manum mediatoris digito dei scripta est et, quod destructum est, glorificatum est, quanto magis euangelium, quod mansurum est, per meam linguam scribetur a spiritu sancto, ut illius laudes, ad quem in Isaia dicitur: uelociter spolia detrahe, cito praedare, uelox corde credentium sermo describat!

### English translation (Claude)

'My tongue is the reed of a scribe writing swiftly.' For this we translated: 'My tongue is the stylus of a swift scribe.' This is the last part of the prologue; join what follows with what precedes: 'My heart has belched out a good word in the praises of God, and my little works, in which I am to proclaim him, I have dedicated above all to him. I ought, then, to prepare my tongue like a stylus and a reed, so that through it the Holy Spirit may write in the hearts and ears of the hearers; for it is mine to offer my tongue as an instrument, his to sound through the instrument what is his.' A stylus writes on wax, a reed on paper or parchment or any material fit for writing. But my tongue, like a swift scribe, whom we may understand as a shorthand writer, will inscribe by a kind of abbreviation of signs the brief and concise word of the Gospel on the fleshly tablets of the heart. For if the law was written by the finger of God through the hand of a mediator, and what was abolished was glorified, how much more will the Gospel, which is to remain, be written by the Holy Spirit through my tongue, so that a swift word may write in the heart of believers the praises of him to whom it is said in Isaiah: 'Swiftly take the spoil, quickly plunder.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 31:18: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:7–11: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 8:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Swiftly take the spoil …' interprets the name Maher-shalal-hash-baz (Isa 8:1–3). Scripture: Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX); 2 Cor 3:3; Gal 3:19; Exod 31:18; 2 Cor 3:7–11; Isa 8:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.7 (CSEL 54:623–624; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-7).

## Letter 65.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-8
- Source: CSEL 54:624–625
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reconciles Christ's beauty in Psalm 45 with Isaiah 53's 'no form or beauty', referring the one to his virtue and the other to his passion.

### Latin text

Speciosus forma prae filiis hominum. in Hebraico: decore pulchrior es filiis hominum. finito prohoemio hinc narrationis exordium est et fit apostropha ad ipsum amantissimum et dilectum et regem, cui dicentis opera consecrata sunt. quaeritur autem, quomodo pulchrior sit cunctis filiis hominum, de quo legimus in Isaia: uidimus eum, et non habebat speciem neque decorem, sed erat species eius inhonorata et deficiens a filiis hominum; homo in plaga positus et sciens ferre infirmitatem, quia auertit faciem suam. nec statim scriptura dissonare uideatur, quia ibi ignobilitas corporis propter flagella et sputa et alapas et clauos et iniurias patibuli commemoratur, hic pulchritudo uirtutum in sacro et uenerando corpore. non quo diuinitas Christi hominibus conparata formosior sit — haec enim non habet conparationem —, sed absque passionibus crucis uniuersis pulchrior est: uirgo de uirgine, qui non ex uoluntate uiri, sed ex deo natus est. nisi enim habuisset et in uultu quiddam oculisque sidereum, numquam eum statim secuti fuissent apostoli nec, qui ad conprehendendum uenerant, corruissent. denique et in praesenti testimonio, in quo ait: homo in plaga positus et sciens ferre infirmitatem, reddit causas, quare ista perpessus sit: quia auertit faciem suam, id est paululum diuinitate subtracta corpus iniuriae dereliquit. quidam hunc uersiculum superioribus copulant, ut speciosus forma prae filiis hominum non ad Christum, sed ad calamum referatur.

### English translation (Claude)

'Beautiful in form beyond the sons of men.' In the Hebrew: 'You are fairer in beauty than the sons of men.' The prologue ended, here the narrative begins, and there is an address to the most loving and beloved king himself, to whom the speaker's works are dedicated. It is asked how he is fairer than all the sons of men, of whom we read in Isaiah: 'We saw him, and he had no form or beauty, but his appearance was without honor and falling short of the sons of men; a man set in affliction and knowing how to bear weakness, because he turned away his face.' Nor should Scripture at once seem to be in conflict, since there the lowliness of the body is mentioned because of the scourges, the spitting, the blows, the nails, and the insults of the gibbet, and here the beauty of the virtues in the sacred and venerable body. Not that the divinity of Christ is more beautiful in comparison with men (for it admits no comparison), but, apart from the sufferings of the cross, he is fairer than all: a virgin born of a virgin, who was born not of the will of man but of God. For unless he had had something starlike in his face and eyes, the apostles would never have followed him at once, nor would those who had come to arrest him have fallen down. And in the present testimony too, where it says, 'a man set in affliction and knowing how to bear weakness,' it gives the reasons why he suffered these things: 'because he turned away his face,' that is, for a little while withdrawing his divinity, he left his body to insult. Some join this verse to the preceding ones, so that 'beautiful in form beyond the sons of men' refers not to Christ but to the reed.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:2 (44:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 53:2–3: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:13: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:18–22: allusion, medium confidence
- John 18:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Isaiah quotation follows the Greek and Old Latin of Isa 53:2–3. Scripture: Ps 45:2 (44:3 LXX); Isa 53:2–3; John 1:13; Matt 4:18–22; John 18:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.8 (CSEL 54:624–625; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/64-16/#p-65-8).

## Letter 65.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-9
- Source: CSEL 54:625–627
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 'Grace is poured out on your lips' of the fullness of grace in Christ's human nature.

### Latin text

Effusa est gratia in labiis tuis, propterea benedixit te deus in aeternum. in editione uulgata pro benedixit unxit legimus; sed sciendum, quod error scriptorum septuaginta translatoribus non debeat inputari, qui hoc loco cum Hebraica ueritate concordant. legentes illud: Iesus proficiebat sapientia et aetate et gratia apud deum et homines et in alio loco: admirabantur super uerbis gratiae eius, quae egrediebantur de ore illius, et quod in potestate habebat sermonem, intellegere possumus, quo sensu dictum sit: effusa est gratia in labiis tuis. Noe inuenit gratiam coram deo in diebus suis et Moyses et reliqui prophetarum, sed omnis gratiae multitudo in labiis saluatoris effusa est, quae in breui tempore totum inpleuit orbem: tamquam sponsus processit de thalamo suo; a summo caelo egressio eius et occursus illius usque ad summum eius. nam et sancta Maria, quia conceperat eum, in quo omnis plenitudo diuinitatis habitat corporaliter, plena gratia salutatur et apostolus sciens praedicationem suam non in eloquentia saeculari, sed in uirtute dei omnes mundi superasse doctrinas ait: et sermo meus et praedicatio mea non in persuasibilibus sapientiae uerbis, sed in ostensione spiritus et uirtutis, ut sit fides nostra non in sapientia hominum, sed in uirtute dei. seque ipsum reprehendens, quia dixerat: amplius autem omnibus laboraui, statim intulit: non autem ego, sed gratia dei, quae mecum est, et rursum: quia gratia eius, qui in me est, non fuit uacua. proprie autem in saluatore uerbum effusionis adiungitur, ut significet gratiae largitatem, secundum illud: effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem et: caritas dei effusa est in cordibus nostris. et nota, ut omnium, quae dicuntur, intellegentiam ad personam eius referas, qui adsumptus ex Maria est, quod propter gratiam labiorum in aeternum benedictus esse dicatur tale quid et apostolo praedicante: humiliauit se factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. propterea deus illum exaltauit et dedit ei nomen super omne nomen. sicut enim ibi forma serui passionis iniuria est et exaltatio nominisque donatio ad patrem reditus, ita hic effusio gratiae et benedictio in sempiternum ad eum referenda est, qui potest humiliari et crescere.

### English translation (Claude)

'Grace is poured out on your lips; therefore God has blessed you for ever.' In the common edition we read 'anointed' for 'blessed'; but it should be known that the scribes' error must not be imputed to the Seventy translators, who in this place agree with the Hebrew truth. Reading, 'Jesus advanced in wisdom and age and grace with God and men,' and in another place, 'They marveled at the words of grace that came out of his mouth,' and that he had his word with authority, we can understand in what sense it is said, 'Grace is poured out on your lips.' Noah found grace before God in his days, and Moses and the rest of the prophets; but the whole abundance of grace was poured out on the Savior's lips, and in a short time it filled the whole world: 'like a bridegroom he came forth from his chamber; his going forth is from the height of heaven, and his circuit to its height.' For the holy Mary too, because she had conceived him in whom the whole fullness of the Godhead dwells bodily, is greeted as 'full of grace'; and the apostle, knowing that his preaching had overcome all the teachings of the world not by worldly eloquence but by the power of God, says: 'My speech and my preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that our faith might not be in the wisdom of men but in the power of God.' And, correcting himself because he had said, 'I labored more than all,' he at once added, 'yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me,' and again, 'because his grace in me was not in vain.' The word 'poured out' is properly added in the case of the Savior to signify the abundance of grace, according to that saying, 'I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh,' and, 'The love of God has been poured out in our hearts.' And note that you must refer the understanding of all that is said to the person of him who was assumed from Mary, that he is said to be blessed for ever because of the grace of his lips; as the apostle too proclaims something similar: 'He humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even death on a cross. Therefore God exalted him and gave him the name above every name.' For as there the form of a servant is the injury of the passion, and the exaltation and gift of the name is the return to the Father, so here the pouring out of grace and the eternal blessing must be referred to him who can be humbled and grow.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:2 (44:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:52: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 4:22: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 1:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 6:8: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 19:5–6 (18:6-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:28: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:10: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:28: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:8–9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's point is that 'anointed' in the Latin copies is a scribal error; the Greek and Hebrew have 'blessed'. The Latin 'full of grace' (Luke 1:28) is quoted as in Jerome's text. His referring of the verse to 'him who was assumed from Mary' reflects his Christology and is translated as written.
- Scripture: Ps 45:2 (44:3 LXX); Luke 2:52; Luke 4:22; Mark 1:22; Gen 6:8; Ps 19:5–6 (18:6–7 LXX); Col 2:9; Luke 1:28; 1 Cor 2:4–5; 1 Cor 15:10; Joel 2:28; Rom 5:5; Phil 2:8–9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.9 (CSEL 54:625–627; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-9).

## Letter 65.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-10
- Source: CSEL 54:627–628
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the sword on the thigh as the chastity by which Christ, born of a virgin, overcame the flesh and became the leader of virgins.

### Latin text

Accingere gladio tuo super femor tuum, potentissime, specie tua et pulchritudine tua. in Hebraeo: accingere gladio tuo super femor, fortissime, gloria tua et decore tuo. istum arbitror locum te optime intellegere et accinctam Christi gladio militare. ut autem scias semper uirginitatem gladium habere pudicitiae, per quem truncat opera carnis et superat uoluptates, gentilis quoque error deas uirgines finxit armatas. accinxit et Petrus lumbos suos et ardentem lucernam habuit in manibus. quod autem femor significet opera nuptiarum, his breuiter exemplis doceberis. Abraham mittens ad uxorem quaerendum filio suo Isaac dicit maiori domus suae: pone manum tuam sub femore meo et adiurabo te per dominum deum caeli, non dubium, quin per eum, qui de eius erat semine nasciturus. Iacob, postquam luctatus est cum homine, qui ei apparuerat ad torrentem Iaboc, Mesopotamia derelicta et terram repromissionis ingrediens non ante Israhelis sortitus est nomen, quam neruus femoris eius emarcuit. et ad filium loquitur: non deficiet princeps ex Iuda neque dux de femoribus eius. et rursum ipse moriturus Ioseph adiurat in femore suo, ne eum in Aegypto sepeliat. in Iudicum quoque libro legimus: Gedeonis erant filii septuaginta, qui egressi sunt de femoribus eius. in Cantico dicitur canticorum: ecce lectus Salomonis, sexaginta potentes in circuitu eius de potentibus Israhel, omnes tenentes gladium, docti bellum, uir et gladius super femor eius. gloria ergo et decore suo siue specie et pulchritudine diuinitatis suae carnis opera mortificans et natus ex uirgine futuris uirginibus uirginitatis princeps fuit.

### English translation (Claude)

'Gird your sword upon your thigh, most mighty one, in your splendor and your beauty.' In the Hebrew: 'Gird your sword upon your thigh, most valiant one, in your glory and your majesty.' I think you understand this passage very well, and serve as a soldier girded with the sword of Christ. And so that you may know that virginity always has the sword of chastity, by which it cuts off the works of the flesh and overcomes pleasures, even pagan error has invented armed virgin goddesses. Peter too girded his loins and had a burning lamp in his hands. That the thigh signifies the works of marriage you will learn briefly from these examples. Abraham, sending to seek a wife for his son Isaac, says to the elder of his house: 'Put your hand under my thigh, and I will make you swear by the Lord, the God of heaven': no doubt by him who was to be born of his seed. Jacob, after he wrestled with the man who appeared to him at the brook Jabbok, leaving Mesopotamia and entering the land of promise, did not receive the name of Israel until the sinew of his thigh withered. And to his son he says: 'A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs.' And again, when about to die himself, he makes Joseph swear by his thigh not to bury him in Egypt. In the book of Judges too we read: 'Gideon had seventy sons who came out of his thighs.' In the Song of Songs it is said: 'Behold the bed of Solomon; sixty mighty men around it, of the mighty men of Israel, all holding swords, expert in war, each man with his sword on his thigh.' So, in his glory and majesty, or in the splendor and beauty of his divinity, mortifying the works of the flesh and born of a virgin, he became the prince of virginity for virgins to come.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:3 (44:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 12:35: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 24:2–3: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 32:24–32: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 47:29: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 8:30: quotation, high confidence
- Song 3:7–8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome reads 'thigh' as a figure for procreation. Scripture: Ps 45:3 (44:4 LXX); Luke 12:35; Gen 24:2–3; Gen 32:24–32; Gen 49:10 (Latin 'from his thighs'); Gen 47:29; Judg 8:30; Song 3:7–8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.10 (CSEL 54:627–628; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-10).

## Letter 65.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-11
- Source: CSEL 54:628–629
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets 'ride on prosperously for the sake of truth' of Christ's victorious reign, in which his members share.

### Latin text

Et intende, prospere procede et regna propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem et iustitiam, et deducet te mirabiliter dextera tua. in Hebraeo: decore tuo prospere ascende propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem iustitiae, et docebit te terribilia dextera tua. secundo scriptum est apud Hebraeos decore tuo, ne quis id ipsum uitio librarii repetitum putet, et est figura, quae apud rhetores repetitio nominatur. more ergo panegyrici, quo laudatores loquuntur ad eos, quos praeconiis efferunt, armatum cohortatur ad proelium, ut semel arrepta bella non deserat et super hostium strages uictor incedens praeparet sibi regnum in his, quos de diaboli eripiens potestate suo copulauit imperio, et dicat: ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super Sion, montem sanctum eius. nullique dubium ueritatem et modestiam et iustitiam Christum appellari, qui dicit: ego sum uia et uita et ueritas et: discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et: qui factus est nobis a deo iustitia et redemptio et sanctitas. haec autem uniuersa dicuntur in corpore, ut exigantur in membris. uictoria domini seruorum triumphus est, magistri eruditio discipulorum profectus. et quod sequitur: deducet te mirabiliter dextera tua, aut de signis, quae in euangelio perpetrauit, aut τροπικῶς de caede, quam exercuit in hostibus, sentiendum est. cor sapientis in dextera et cor stulti in sinistra eius. Christus in dextris est, antichristus in sinistris. Hebraica interpretatio distat in uerbis, non distat in sensu.

### English translation (Claude)

'And bend your bow, advance prosperously and reign, for the sake of truth and gentleness and righteousness, and your right hand will lead you wonderfully.' In the Hebrew: 'In your majesty ride on prosperously for the sake of truth and the gentleness of righteousness, and your right hand will teach you terrible things.' 'In your majesty' is written a second time among the Hebrews, lest anyone think it repeated by a copyist's fault; it is the figure called repetition by the rhetoricians. So, in the manner of a panegyric, in which eulogists speak to those they extol with praises, he exhorts the armed one to battle, not to abandon the wars once undertaken, but, advancing as victor over the slaughter of the enemy, to prepare for himself a kingdom among those whom he has rescued from the devil's power and joined to his own rule, and to say: 'I have been appointed king by him over Zion, his holy mountain.' No one doubts that Christ is called truth, modesty, and righteousness, who says, 'I am the way and the life and the truth,' and, 'Learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart,' and who 'was made for us by God righteousness and redemption and holiness.' All these things are said of the body so that they may be required in the members. The Lord's victory is the triumph of the servants, the master's learning the progress of the disciples. And what follows, 'Your right hand will lead you wonderfully,' is to be understood either of the signs he performed in the Gospel or, figuratively, of the slaughter he made among the enemy. 'The heart of the wise is in his right hand, and the heart of the fool in his left.' Christ is on the right, Antichrist on the left. The Hebrew version differs in words, not in sense.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:4 (44:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:30: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 10:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek adverb 'figuratively' is garbled in the digital text and restored from the sense. Scripture: Ps 45:4 (44:5 LXX); Ps 2:6; John 14:6; Matt 11:29; 1 Cor 1:30; Eccl 10:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.11 (CSEL 54:628–629; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-11).

## Letter 65.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-12
- Source: CSEL 54:629–631
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the king's arrows as the word of Christ that wounds hearts with love and burns out vice.

### Latin text

Sagittae tuae acutae, potentissime, populi sub te cadent in corde inimicorum regis. in Hebraico absque potentissime reliqua similiter. et hic uersiculus tibi potissimum aptus est, quae iaculo domini uulnerata cum sponsa in Cantico canis: uulnerata caritatis ego. nec mirum, si sponsus tuus habeat plures sagittas, de quibus in centesimo nono decimo psalmo dicitur: sagittae potentis acutae cum carbonibus desolatoriis; cum patris ipse sit iaculum et loquatur in Isaia: posuit me quasi sagittam electam, in pharetra sua abscondit me. his sagittis et Cleophas in itinere cum altero uulneratus aiebat: nonne cor nostrum ardens erat in nobis, dum loqueretur in uia et aperiret nobis scripturas? et in alio loco legimus: sicut sagittae in manu potentis, ita filii excussorum. his sagittis totus orbis uulneratus et captus est. Paulus sagitta domini fuit, qui, postquam ab Hierosolymis usque ad Illyricum missus arcu domini huc illucque uolitauit, ad Hispanias ire festinat, ut, uelox sagitta, sub pedibus domini sui orientem occidentemque prosternat. et quia plures sunt potentissimi regis inimici, qui uulnerati fuerant ignitis diaboli sagittis et quasi ceruus spiculo percussus in iecore, sagittae domini mittuntur ignitae cum carbonibus desolatoriis, ut, quidquid uitii in corde inimicorum regis fuerat, excoquant et salutari igne ignem eiciant perditorem.

### English translation (Claude)

'Your arrows are sharp, most mighty one; peoples will fall under you, in the heart of the king's enemies.' In the Hebrew the rest is the same, without 'most mighty one.' This verse too is especially suited to you, who, wounded by the Lord's dart, sing with the bride in the Song: 'I am wounded with love.' No wonder if your bridegroom has many arrows, of which it is said in the hundred and nineteenth psalm, 'Sharp arrows of the mighty one, with desolating coals,' since he himself is the Father's dart and says in Isaiah, 'He made me like a chosen arrow; in his quiver he hid me.' Wounded by these arrows, Cleopas too, with his companion on the road, said: 'Did not our heart burn within us while he spoke on the way and opened the Scriptures to us?' And in another place we read: 'Like arrows in the hand of the mighty, so are the sons of the shaken off.' By these arrows the whole world has been wounded and captured. Paul was an arrow of the Lord, who, after being sent by the Lord's bow from Jerusalem to Illyricum and flying here and there, hastens to go to Spain, so that, a swift arrow, he might lay low East and West under the feet of his Lord. And because there are many enemies of the most mighty king, who had been wounded by the fiery arrows of the devil and struck in the liver like a stag by a dart, the Lord's arrows are sent, fiery, with desolating coals, to burn out whatever vice was in the heart of the king's enemies, and by a saving fire to drive out the destroying fire.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:5 (44:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:4 (119:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 49:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 127:4 (126:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 15:19: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 15:24: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 7:23: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome numbers the psalms by the Greek and Latin (119th = Ps 120). 'Sons of the shaken off' follows the Greek of Ps 127:4. Scripture: Ps 45:5 (44:6 LXX); Song 2:5 (Greek and Latin); Ps 120:4 (119:4 LXX); Isa 49:2; Luke 24:18, 32; Ps 127:4 (126:4 LXX); Rom 15:19, 24; Eph 6:16; Prov 7:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.12 (CSEL 54:629–631; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-12).

## Letter 65.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-13
- Source: CSEL 54:631–633
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 'Your throne, O God' as addressed to the Son, who is God, and refers the anointing to the humanity he assumed, against Photinus and Arius.

### Latin text

Sedes tua, deus, in saeculum saeculi, uirga directionis uirga regni tui. dilexisti iustitiam et odisti iniquitatem, propterea unxit te, deus, deus tuus oleo laetitiae prae consortibus tuis. in Hebraico: thronus tuus, deus, in saeculum et in aeternum, sceptrum aequitatis sceptrum regni tui. dilexisti iustitiam et odisti iniquitatem, propterea unxit te, deus, deus tuus oleo exultationis prae participibus tuis. duas personas, eius, qui unctus est, dei et, qui unxit, intellege. unde et Aquila eloim uerbum Hebraicum non nominatiuo casu, sed uocatiuo interpretatur dicens ϑεὲ et nos propter intellegentiam posuimus, quod Latina lingua non recipit, ne quis peruerse putet deum dilecti et amantissimi et regis bis patrem nominari. quamquam pater in filio et filius in patre et alterutrum sibi et habitator et thronus sint, tamen in hoc loco ad regem, qui deus est, sermo dirigitur et dicitur ei, quod imperium eius — hoc enim intellego thronum iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: de fructu uentris tui ponam super thronum tuum — finem non habeat. quod quidem et Mariae angelus nuntiauit: dabit ei dominus deus thronum Dauid, patris sui, et regnabit super domum Iacob in saecula et regni eius non erit finis. nec putemus hoc illi esse contrarium, quod apostolus scribens ad Corinthios ait, filium traditurum regnum et subiciendum ei, qui sibi subiecit omnia, ut sit deus omnia in omnibus. non enim dixit tradet patri, ut uideretur filium separare, sed tradet deo, hoc est habitanti in adsumptione corporis deo, ut sit deus omnia in omnibus et Christus, qui ante per paucas uirtutes erat in singulis, per omnes in omnibus commoretur. sceptrum autem et uirgam insigne esse regnantis ipse propheta significat dicens: sceptrum aequitatis sceptrum regni tui. quidam de Isaia testimonium proferentes: exiet uirga de radice Iesse et flos de radice ascendet hominem, qui est adsumptus, intellegunt, cui et deferatur imperium et qui propter dilectam iustitiam et exosam iniquitatem regnare dicatur et unctus esse oleo exultationis prae participibus suis, quasi praemium caritatis et odii in unctione sumpturus. docemur autem in utramque partem et amoris et odii esse in nobis semina, cum ipse, qui primitias massae nostrorum corporum leuauit ad caelos, et iustitiam dilexerit et oderit iniquitatem. unde Dauid: nonne odientes te, domine, oderam et super inimicos tuos tabescebam? perfecto odio oderam illos. quod sequitur: unxit te, deus, deus tuus, primum nomen dei uocatiuo casu intellegendum, sequens nominatiuo. quod satis miror cur Aquila non, ut coeperat in primo uersiculo, uocatiuo casu interpretatus sit, sed nominatiuo, bis nominans deum, qui supra dictum unxerit deum. in hoc loco Photinus obprimitur, sed Arrius caput leuat de euangelio proferens testimonium: ascendo ad patrem meum et patrem uestrum, ad deum meum et deum uestrum. sed cum dilectum audiat, cum accinctum gladio super femor et regnare propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem et ungueri ob dilectam iustitiam et exosam iniquitatem et unctum esse prae consortibus suis, de quibus scriptum est: participes Christi facti sumus, si tamen principium substantiae usque ad finem firmum retineamus, miror, cur solum deum dei ad calumniam uocet, quasi uniuersa, quae dicta sunt, diuinitati uerbi et non humilitati hominis conueniant. audiat Actus apostolorum: Iesum Nazarenum, quem unxit deus spiritu sancto; audiat euangelium: spiritus sanctus superueniet te et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit te; propterea, quod nascetur in te sanctum, uocabitur filius dei; ipsum dominum sentiat intonantem: spiritus domini super me, propter quod unxit me. participes autem apostolos credentesque significat; quibus unctionis suae uocabulum tribuit, ut ab uncto uocentur uncti, id est Christiani.

### English translation (Claude)

'Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; the rod of uprightness is the rod of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows.' In the Hebrew: 'Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; the sceptre of equity is the sceptre of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of exultation above your companions.' Understand two persons: God who is anointed, and God who anoints. Hence Aquila too translates the Hebrew word Elohim not in the nominative case but in the vocative, saying θεέ ('O God'), and we have put it so for understanding, though the Latin language does not admit it, so that no one may perversely think that the God of the beloved, most loving king is twice named Father. Although the Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father, and each is to the other both dweller and throne, yet in this place the speech is directed to the king, who is God, and it is said to him that his rule (for so I understand 'throne,' according to what is written: 'Of the fruit of your womb I will set upon your throne') has no end. This the angel also announced to Mary: 'The Lord God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there will be no end.' Nor let us think that this is contrary to what the apostle says, writing to the Corinthians, that the Son will hand over the kingdom and be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, so that God may be all in all. For he did not say 'he will hand it over to the Father,' which would seem to separate the Son, but 'to God,' that is, to God dwelling in the assumed body, so that God may be all in all, and Christ, who before was in individuals through a few virtues, may dwell in all through all. That the sceptre and rod are the emblem of one who reigns the prophet himself shows, saying, 'The sceptre of equity is the sceptre of your kingdom.' Some, bringing forward the testimony of Isaiah, 'A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise from his root,' understand the man who was assumed, to whom the rule is given, and who is said to reign because of his love of righteousness and hatred of iniquity, and to be anointed with the oil of exultation above his companions, as if to receive in the anointing the reward of love and hatred. We are taught that the seeds of both love and hatred are in us, since he himself, who raised to heaven the firstfruits of the lump of our bodies, both loved righteousness and hated iniquity. Hence David: 'Did I not hate those who hate you, O Lord, and waste away over your enemies? I hated them with a perfect hatred.' In what follows, 'God, your God, has anointed you,' the first name of God is to be understood in the vocative, the next in the nominative. I wonder why Aquila did not translate it in the vocative, as he had begun in the first verse, but in the nominative, naming God twice as the one who anointed the God mentioned above. In this place Photinus is crushed, but Arius raises his head, bringing forward testimony from the Gospel: 'I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.' But since he hears of the beloved, of one girded with a sword upon his thigh, reigning for the sake of truth and gentleness, anointed because he loved righteousness and hated iniquity, and anointed above his fellows, of whom it is written, 'We have become partakers of Christ, if only we hold the beginning of our substance firm to the end,' I wonder why he calls only 'the God of God' into his slander, as if all that is said suited the divinity of the Word and not the lowliness of the man. Let him hear the Acts of the Apostles: 'Jesus of Nazareth, whom God anointed with the Holy Spirit'; let him hear the Gospel: 'The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the holy one born of you will be called the Son of God'; let him hear the Lord himself thundering: 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me.' The 'fellows' signify the apostles and believers, to whom he gave the name of his anointing, so that from the Anointed they are called anointed, that is, Christians.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:6–7 (44:7-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 14:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 132:11 (131:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:32–33: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:24–28: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:21–22 (138:21-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 20:17: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:38: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 4:18: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 61:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Photinus denied the pre-existence of Christ; Arius denied his full divinity. Jerome's referring of the anointing to 'the man who was assumed' is his own Christological language and is translated as written.
- Scripture: Ps 45:6–7 (44:7–8 LXX); John 14:10; Ps 132:11 (131:11 LXX); Luke 1:32–33; 1 Cor 15:24–28; Isa 11:1; Ps 139:21–22 (138:21–22 LXX); John 20:17; Heb 3:14; Acts 10:38; Luke 1:35; Luke 4:18 (Isa 61:1).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.13 (CSEL 54:631–633; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-13).

## Letter 65.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-14
- Source: CSEL 54:633–636
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the myrrh, stacte, and cassia of the king's garments as the virgin's mortification and praise, and explains the 'ivory houses'.

### Latin text

Murra et gutta et cassia a uestimentis tuis, a domibus eburneis, ex quibus delectauerunt te filiae regum in honore tuo. in Hebraico: smyrna et stacte et cassia in cunctis uestimentis tuis de domibus eburneis, quibus laetificauerunt te filiae regum in honore tuo. praefatio ipsa te docuit idcirco me hunc psalmum explanare uoluisse, quia ad uirginem scribens pro liliis et floribus titulum repperi. itaque consequenter et istos uersiculos ad te referam, cui uolumen hoc scribitur. mortificasti membra tua super terram et cotidie Christo offerens murram Christi bonus odor es et propterea stacten, id est stillam uel guttam, exhibes domino. narrant et hi, qui aromatum nouere uirtutes, stacten florem esse murrae. quod autem sequitur cassia, ipsa est, quae ab aliis σῦριγξ, id est fistula, nuncupatur, uocalis in laudes dei et omnes pituitas et reumata uoluptatum suo calore excoquens. ubi in nostris codicibus scriptum est gutta uel stacte, in Hebraico aloth legitur. unde et Nicodemus centum libras murrae et aloes ad sepeliendum dominum praeparauit et sponsus loquitur ad sponsam: murra et aloe cum omnibus unguentis primis et illa respondit: manus meae stillauerunt murram, digiti mei murra pleni. proice et tu mortis opera Christo in baptismate consepulta et huic mundo mortua et nihil aliud nisi de caelestibus cogitans loquere ad sponsum tuum: manus meae stillauerunt murram, digiti mei murra pleni. legimus et unguentum sacerdotale, cuius et Dauid meminit: sicut unguentum in capite, quod descendit in barbam, barbam Aaron, quod descendit in oram uestimenti eius, in quo cum ceteris aromatibus miscetur et stacte. offerunt et magi murram et in praesenti loco initium uestimentorum Christi est suscipere mortem illius et in sua carne monstrare. haec indumenta para sponso tuo, his a uestibus comptus incedat. cumque ei huiusce modi texueris uestimenta, efficieris ipsa templum domini et laetificabis eum de domibus eburneis siue, ut melius in Hebraeo scribitur, de templo dentium et laudes domino canes totaque saeculo mortua angelorum imitaberis choros. ebur enim et dentes insigne esse mortis et uocis ipsa nominum natura testatur. et consequenter adiunctum est: ex quibus laetificauerunt te filiae regum in honore tuo. rex regum et dominus dominantium sponsus tuus est. reges isti, qui sub tanto rege sunt reguli, patres tui sunt, qui te et euangelica genuere doctrina. horum tu filia honorificas in omnibus uestimentis et odoribus bonis et templo eburneo eum, cui supra dictum est: effusa est gratia in labiis tuis et: accingere gladio tuo super femor, potentissime, et: sagittae tuae acutae et: thronus tuus, deus, in saeculum. pro eo, quod nos transtulimus domibus eburneis, quia in Graeco scriptum est ἀπὸ βάρεων, quidam Latinorum ob uerbi ambiguitatem a grauibus interpretati sunt, cum βάρις uerbum sit ὲπιχώριον Palaestinae et usque hodie domus ex omni parte conclusae et in modum aedificatae turrium ac moenium publicorum βάρις appellentur.

### English translation (Claude)

'Myrrh and drops and cassia from your garments, from the ivory houses, from which the daughters of kings have delighted you in your honor.' In the Hebrew: 'Myrrh and stacte and cassia on all your garments, from the ivory houses, with which the daughters of kings have gladdened you in your honor.' The preface itself has taught you that I wished to explain this psalm because, writing to a virgin, I found the title 'for the lilies' and flowers. So I will consistently refer these verses too to you, for whom this volume is written. You have put to death your members on earth, and, offering myrrh daily to Christ, you are the good odor of Christ, and therefore you present stacte, that is, a drop or drip, to the Lord. Those who know the virtues of spices say that stacte is the flower of myrrh. What follows, cassia, is the same that others call σῦριγξ, that is, 'pipe,' vocal in the praises of God, and by its heat drying up all the phlegm and rheum of pleasures. Where our copies have 'drop' or 'stacte,' in the Hebrew we read 'ahaloth' (aloes). Hence Nicodemus too prepared a hundred pounds of myrrh and aloes to bury the Lord, and the bridegroom says to the bride, 'Myrrh and aloes with all the chief ointments,' and she answers, 'My hands dripped with myrrh, my fingers were full of myrrh.' You too, cast away the works of death, buried with Christ in baptism and dead to this world, thinking of nothing but heavenly things, and say to your bridegroom: 'My hands dripped with myrrh, my fingers were full of myrrh.' We read also of the priestly ointment, which David too mentions: 'Like the ointment on the head, which ran down upon the beard, the beard of Aaron, which ran down on the border of his garment'; in it stacte too is mixed with the other spices. The magi too offer myrrh, and in the present place the beginning of Christ's garments is to accept his death and show it in one's own flesh. Prepare these garments for your bridegroom; let him go forth adorned with these clothes. And when you have woven him garments of this kind, you will yourself become a temple of the Lord and will gladden him from the ivory houses, or, as is better written in the Hebrew, from the temple of teeth, and you will sing praises to the Lord and, wholly dead to the world, imitate the choirs of angels. For the very nature of the names shows that ivory and teeth are an emblem of death and of the voice. And consequently it is added: 'from which the daughters of kings have gladdened you in your honor.' The King of kings and Lord of lords is your bridegroom. These kings, who are petty kings under so great a king, are your fathers, who begot you by the teaching of the Gospel. As their daughter, you honor in all your garments and good odors and ivory temple him to whom it was said above: 'Grace is poured out on your lips,' and 'Gird your sword upon your thigh, most mighty one,' and 'Your arrows are sharp,' and 'Your throne, O God, is for ever.' For what we translated 'ivory houses,' since the Greek has ἀπὸ βάρεων, some Latins, because of the ambiguity of the word, translated 'from the heavy ones'; whereas βάρις is a native word of Palestine, and to this day houses closed in on every side and built like towers and public walls are called βάρεις.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:8 (44:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:39: allusion, high confidence
- Song 4:14: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 6:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 133:2 (132:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 30:34: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 19:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek words ('pipe', 'from the towers') are garbled in the digital text and restored. The spiritual meanings of ivory and teeth are Jerome's. Scripture: Ps 45:8 (44:9 LXX); Col 3:5; 2 Cor 2:15; John 19:39; Song 4:14; Song 5:5; Rom 6:4; Ps 133:2 (132:2 LXX); Exod 30:34; Matt 2:11; 1 Cor 3:16; Rev 19:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.14 (CSEL 54:633–636; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-14).

## Letter 65.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-15
- Source: CSEL 54:636–637
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares the versions of 'the queen stood at your right hand' and interprets the queen as the catholic church.

### Latin text

Adstitit regina a dextris tuis in uestitu deaurato; quod sequitur: circumdata uarietate, excepta editione uulgata nullus interpretum transtulit. in Hebraico: stetit coniux in dextera tua in diademate aureo. ubi nos coniugem uertimus, ibi apud Hebraeos legitur segal, pro quo Aquila σύϒxοιτον, Symmachus et quinta editio παλλακήν id est concubinam, Septuaginta et Theodotion et sexta, reginam interpretati sunt. deinde, ubi ego posui: in diademate aureo, Symmachus transtulit: in auro primo, Aquila, quinta et sexta: in tinctura uel in auro Ophir. quae filiae regum sunt et in sponsi parantur amplexus, per murram et guttam et cassiam et domus eburneas delectant eum, cuius thronus in saeculum saeculi est. quae autem iam super petram Christum stabili radice fundata est catholica ecclesia, una columba, perfecta et proxima, stat a dextris et nihil in se sinistrum habet, stat in uestibus deauratis de sermonibus scripturarum ad sensum transiens et cunctis plena uirtutibus siue, ut nos transtulimus, in diademate aureo. est enim regina regnatque cum rege, cuius filias possumus intellegere et in commune credentium animas et proprie uirginum choros. Ophir genus auri est uel a loco Indiae uel a colore nomine indito; septem quippe apud Hebraeos auri uocabula sunt. uxorem quoque et concubinam intellegamus de Cantico Salomonis, quae sine sponso suo uel marito dormire non potest.

### English translation (Claude)

'The queen stood at your right hand in gilded clothing.' What follows, 'arrayed in variety,' no translator rendered except the common edition. In the Hebrew: 'The consort stood at your right hand in a golden diadem.' Where we translated 'consort,' the Hebrew reads shegal, for which Aquila has σύγκοιτον ('bedfellow'), Symmachus and the fifth edition παλλακήν, that is, 'concubine,' while the Seventy, Theodotion, and the sixth rendered 'queen.' Then, where I put 'in a golden diadem,' Symmachus translated 'in first-quality gold,' Aquila, the fifth, and the sixth 'in dye' or 'in gold of Ophir.' Those who are daughters of kings and are being prepared for the bridegroom's embraces delight him, whose throne is for ever and ever, by myrrh, drops, cassia, and ivory houses. But she who is already founded with firm root on the rock, Christ, the catholic church, the one dove, perfect and nearest, stands at the right hand and has nothing left-handed in her; she stands in gilded garments, passing from the words of the Scriptures to their sense and full of all virtues, or, as we translated, in a golden diadem. For she is queen and reigns with the king, whose daughters we can understand both as the souls of believers in common and properly as the choirs of virgins. Ophir is a kind of gold, named either from a place in India or from its color; for among the Hebrews there are seven words for gold. Let us understand the wife and the concubine too from the Song of Solomon, she who cannot sleep without her bridegroom or husband.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:24: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 6:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 9:28: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'fifth' and 'sixth' editions are anonymous Greek versions in Origen's Hexapla. The Greek words are slightly garbled in the digital text. Scripture: Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX); Matt 7:24; Song 6:9; 1 Kgs 9:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.15 (CSEL 54:636–637; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-15).

## Letter 65.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-16
- Source: CSEL 54:637–639
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets 'Hear, O daughter … forget your people' as the Father's call to the church of the Gentiles, and to each soul, to leave its old life for Christ.

### Latin text

Audi, filia, et uide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuiscere populum tuum et domum patris tui; et concupiscet rex decorem tuum, quoniam ipse est dominus tuus et adorabunt eum. in Hebraico: audi, filia, et uide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuiscere populi tui et domus patris tui; et concupiscet rex decorem tuum, quia ipse est dominus tuus, et adora eum. hucusque prophetae lingua, quam calamo scribentis uelociter conparat, loquitur spiritus sanctus ipsum regem et bellatorem et deum sponsumque conpellans. exin persona patris inducitur loquentis ad sponsam filii sui et cohortantis eam, ut ueteris gentilitatis et idolatriae errore contempto primum his, quae dicantur, adtendat et propterea de alienigena filia nominetur, deinde uideat uel ipsa, quae dicuntur, uel uniuersam conditionem ex uisibilibus intellegens inuisibilia et ex creaturis sentiens creatorem et diligenter inclinet aurem suam, ut, quae dicuntur, memoriter teneat. cumque audierit, uiderit et inclinauerit aurem suam totamque se doctrinae tradiderit et eorum intellegentiae, quae dicuntur, obliuiscatur primum populum suum et cum Abraham de Chaldaea egrediens relinquat terram natiuitatis et cognationis suae. nemo dubitat patrem nostrum, antequam adoptaremur a deo, fuisse diabolum, de quo saluator ait: uos de diabolo patre nati estis. cum ergo, ait, antiqui patris fueris oblita et talem te exhibueris depositis pristinis sordibus, ut super fratruelem dealbata conscendas et quam possit diligere filius meus, tunc concupiscet rex decorem tuum. et ne putes unum esse de turba, a quo amanda es, ipse est rex tuus et dominus tuus. quia uero interdum, qui reges et domini sunt, sunt quidem potestate reges et domini, tamen eiusdem naturae, cuius sunt illi, in quos dominantur et regnant, indico tibi, quod et deus tuus sit et debeas adorare eum. septuaginta interpretes non dixerunt adorabis eum, sed adorabunt eum, ut sit sensus: iste, qui te amaturus est, qui tuam pulchritudinem dilecturus, deus est et adorandus ab hominibus. quod de ecclesia ex gentibus congregata exposuimus, unusquisque ad se ipsum referat animamque credentis, quod prioribus uitiis derelictis adoptetur in filiam, inclinet aurem suam, obliuiscatur ueteris conuersationis et cum apostolo dimittat mortuum patrem et talem se praebeat, qui ametur a rege. ipse est enim dominus eius, cui flectere debeat genu et deposita superbia iugum humilitatis adsumere.

### English translation (Claude)

'Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king will desire your beauty, for he is your Lord, and they will worship him.' In the Hebrew: 'Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king will desire your beauty, for he is your Lord, and worship him.' Up to this point the Holy Spirit speaks by the tongue of the prophet, which he compares to the pen of a swift writer, addressing the king himself, warrior, God, and bridegroom. From here the person of the Father is brought in, speaking to the bride of his Son and exhorting her, having despised the error of the old paganism and idolatry, first to attend to what is said (and for this she is called 'daughter' though a foreigner); then to see, either the things said or the whole creation, understanding the invisible things from the visible and perceiving the Creator from the creatures; and diligently to incline her ear, so as to hold in memory what is said. And when she has heard, seen, and inclined her ear, and given herself wholly to the teaching and understanding of what is said, let her first forget her people and, going out of Chaldea with Abraham, leave the land of her birth and kindred. No one doubts that our father, before we were adopted by God, was the devil, of whom the Savior says: 'You are of your father the devil.' 'When, then,' he says, 'you have forgotten your ancient father and shown yourself such that, having put off your former filth, you come up made white, leaning on your kinsman, and such that my Son can love you, then the king will desire your beauty.' And lest you think that the one by whom you are to be loved is one of the crowd, he himself is your king and your Lord. And because sometimes those who are kings and lords are kings and lords in power but of the same nature as those over whom they rule and reign, I point out to you that he is also your God and that you ought to worship him. The Seventy translators did not say 'you will worship him' but 'they will worship him,' so that the sense is: 'He who will love you, who will love your beauty, is God and to be worshipped by men.' What we have explained of the church gathered from the Gentiles, let each apply to himself and to the soul of the believer: that, having left its former vices, it is adopted as a daughter, inclines its ear, forgets its old way of life, and, with the apostle, leaves its dead father, and shows itself such as to be loved by the king. For he is its Lord, to whom it must bend the knee and, laying aside pride, take up the yoke of humility.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:10–11 (44:11-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:44: quotation, high confidence
- Song 8:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 8:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Phil 2:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 11:29: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'You come up made white, leaning on your kinsman' follows the Greek of Song 8:5. Scripture: Ps 45:10–11 (44:11–12 LXX); Ps 45:1; Rom 1:20; Gen 12:1; John 8:44; Song 8:5; Matt 8:22; Phil 2:10; Matt 11:29.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.16 (CSEL 54:637–639; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-16).

## Letter 65.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-17
- Source: CSEL 54:639
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues against a Jewish interpretation that the psalm distinguishes the speaker from the divine king.

### Latin text

Interrogemus Iudaeos, quae sit ista filia, ad quam deus loquitur. non dubito, quin synagogam respondeant. et quomodo dicitur synagogae et Israhelitico populo: dimitte populum tuum et domum patris tui? numquid derelinquit gentem Hebraeam et Abraham, antiquum patrem? si dixerint de uocatione significari Abraham, quia Chaldaeos reliquerit, quis est iste rex, qui amaturus est decorem Abraham? certe alius est, qui loquitur: audi, filia, et alius, de quo loquitur: concupiscet rex decorem tuum. qui alius non solum rex, sed et dominus et deus est, qui adorandus est.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us ask the Jews who this daughter is to whom God speaks. I have no doubt that they will answer, the synagogue. And how is it said to the synagogue and the people of Israel, 'Leave your people and your father's house'? Does it abandon the Hebrew nation and Abraham, its ancient father? If they say that the calling of Abraham is signified, because he left the Chaldeans, who is this king who is to love the beauty of Abraham? Certainly the one who speaks, 'Hear, O daughter,' is one, and the one of whom he speaks, 'The king will desire your beauty,' is another; and this other is not only king but also Lord and God, who is to be worshipped.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:10–11 (44:11-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's argument with the Jewish reading is polemical and is translated as written. Scripture: Ps 45:10–11 (44:11–12 LXX); Gen 12:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.17 (CSEL 54:639; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-17).

## Letter 65.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-18
- Source: CSEL 54:639–641
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome discusses the Hebrew sor ('Tyre' or 'strongest') and interprets the rich who entreat the daughter as Israelites coming to faith in the church of the Gentiles.

### Latin text

Filia Tyri, in muneribus uultum tuum deprecabuntur diuites plebis. in Hebraeo: et, o filia fortissimi, in muneribus faciem tuam deprecabuntur diuites populi. uerbum Hebraicum sor quod in Hiezechiele iuxta Septuaginta legimus, interpretari potest et Tyrus et tribulatio et fortissimus siue fortissima et silex, id est lapis durissimus. unde in praesenti loco error ortus est; Aquila enim et Septuaginta et Theodotion et quinta editio Tyrum interpretati sunt, sexta uerbum Hebraicum posuit sor, Symmachus κραταιάν, id est fortissimam. nos id ipsum ad deum retulimus, ut illa, cui supra dixerat: audi, filia, et uide, filia fortissimi nuncupetur aut certe ipsa fortissima sit, quia imitata est fortem patrem, cuius uultum in diuersis muneribus deprecabuntur diuites plebis, diuites in cunctis operibus bonis et scientia siue, qui diuites putantur in saeculo, sapientes huius mundi et philosophorum disciplinis eruditi uel — quod melius est — qui ante diuites fuerunt habentes eloquia dei et testamenta et prophetas, id est de populo Israhel. ut enim ante saluatoris aduentum hi, qui de Tyro erant, hoc est de populo gentium, et proselyti esse cupiebant, deprecabantur diuitem populum Israhel et per eos introducebantur in templum, sic post aduentum domini, quicumque ex Israhel credere uoluerint — diuites quondam familiaritate et protectione dei —, uenient ad filiam Tyri et offerentes uaria dona uirtutum et confessionis in Christum deprecabuntur eam, ut salutem, quam perdiderunt in Iudaea, inueniant in gentibus.

### English translation (Claude)

'Daughter of Tyre, the rich of the people will entreat your face with gifts.' In the Hebrew: 'And, O daughter of the strongest, the rich of the people will entreat your face with gifts.' The Hebrew word sor, which we read in Ezekiel according to the Seventy, can be translated 'Tyre,' 'tribulation,' 'strongest' (masculine or feminine), and 'flint,' that is, the hardest stone. Hence the error arose in the present place: Aquila, the Seventy, Theodotion, and the fifth edition translated 'Tyre'; the sixth put the Hebrew word sor; Symmachus κραταιάν, that is, 'strongest.' We referred it to God, so that she to whom he had said above, 'Hear, O daughter, and see,' is called daughter of the strongest; or at least she herself is strongest, because she has imitated her strong Father, whose face the rich of the people will entreat with various gifts: rich in all good works and knowledge; or those who are thought rich in the world, the wise of this world and those trained in the schools of the philosophers; or, better, those who were rich before, having the oracles of God and the covenants and the prophets, that is, of the people of Israel. For as, before the Savior's coming, those who were of Tyre, that is, of the Gentile people, and wished to be proselytes, entreated the rich people of Israel and were brought by them into the temple, so, after the Lord's coming, whoever of Israel wish to believe (once rich in God's familiarity and protection) will come to the daughter of Tyre and, offering various gifts of virtues and of confession of Christ, will entreat her, so that they may find among the Gentiles the salvation they lost in Judea.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:12 (44:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 27:3: allusion, low confidence
- Rom 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 9:4: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:18: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word ('strongest') is garbled in the digital text and restored. Scripture: Ps 45:12 (44:13 LXX); Ezek 26–28; Rom 3:2; Rom 9:4; 1 Tim 6:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.18 (CSEL 54:639–641; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-18).

## Letter 65.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-19
- Source: CSEL 54:641–642
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets 'all the glory of the king's daughter is within' of the inner beauty of the church and of the hidden meanings of Scripture.

### Latin text

Omnis gloria eius filiae regis ab intus, in fimbriis aureis circumamicta uarietatibus. in Hebraeo: omnis gloria filiae regis intrinsecus, fasceis aureis uestita est. pro eo, quod in Septuaginta scriptum est ἒσωϑεν et nos uel ab intus uel intrinsecus interpretati sumus, in quibusdam exemplaribus inuenitur esebon, quod cogitationes sonat. ex quo ostenditur omnem gloriam ecclesiae, cui supra dictum est: audi, filia, et uide et: o filia Tyri, et nunc appellatur filia regis, esse intrinsecus et in cogitationibus, id est in interiori homine et in circumcisione non manu facta, sed spiritu, habente conscientia fiduciam apud deum et tota pulchritudine posita magis in sensuum nomine quam in flore uerborum. quomodo autem in stamine, ex quo dependent fimbriae, subtemen intexitur et tota uestimenti uirtus in stamine est, ita in aureis sensibus scripturarum, in quibus uestis ecclesiae omnis intexitur, miscentur aliqua de natura, de moribus; et hoc ipsum significat uestis Aaron auro, purpura, cocco, bysso hyacinthoque contexta, quam fecerunt mulieres, quibus deus ad texendum dedit sapientiam. et ut intellegere possimus omnem ornatum filiae regis intrinsecus, ipsa loquitur in Cantico: introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum, in quo cluso ostio labiorum deum patrem iubemur orare. in nono quoque psalmo titulus inscribitur: pro absconditis filii. uariam habuit et Ioseph tunicam, quam ei texuit mater ecclesia. de his fimbriis saluatoris αίμῤῥοοῠσα unam tetigit et sanata est. quod autem in Hebraico scribitur: fasceis aureis uestita est, id ipsum significat, quod supra: omnis gloria filiae regis intrinsecus; fasceis sensuum diuinorum interiora membra obuoluuntur ecclesiae et tota uteri tegitur ambitio. harum fascearum non potest obliuisci sponsa secundum Hieremiam, quia mammas ligant et pectus, in quo cogitationes sunt, protegunt.

### English translation (Claude)

'All the glory of the king's daughter is within, in golden fringes, arrayed in variety.' In the Hebrew: 'All the glory of the king's daughter is within; she is clothed with golden bands.' For what is written in the Seventy ἔσωθεν, which we have translated 'from within' or 'inwardly,' in some copies esebon is found, which means 'thoughts.' This shows that all the glory of the church, to whom it was said above, 'Hear, O daughter, and see,' and 'O daughter of Tyre,' and who is now called the king's daughter, is within and in the thoughts, that is, in the inner man and in the circumcision not made with hands but by the Spirit, having the confidence of conscience toward God, and all her beauty placed rather in the worth of meanings than in the flower of words. And as in the warp from which the fringes hang the woof is woven in, and the whole strength of the garment is in the warp, so in the golden meanings of the Scriptures, in which the whole garment of the church is woven, some things about nature and morals are mixed in. And this is what is signified by the garment of Aaron, woven of gold, purple, scarlet, fine linen, and blue, which the women made to whom God gave wisdom for weaving. And that we may understand that all the adornment of the king's daughter is within, she herself says in the Song: 'The king has brought me into his chamber,' in which, the door of the lips being shut, we are commanded to pray to God the Father. The title of the ninth psalm too is inscribed: 'For the hidden things of the Son.' Joseph too had a tunic of many colors, which his mother the church wove for him. Of these fringes of the Savior the woman with a flow of blood touched one and was healed. What is written in the Hebrew, 'She is clothed with golden bands,' signifies the same as above: 'All the glory of the king's daughter is within'; the inner members of the church are wrapped in the bands of divine meanings, and the whole compass of the womb is covered. These bands the bride cannot forget, according to Jeremiah, because they bind the breasts and protect the heart in which the thoughts are.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:13 (44:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 2:29: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 28:5–6: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 35:25–26: allusion, high confidence
- Song 1:4: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 9:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 37:3: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:20–22: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 2:32: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'In the worth of meanings' renders the doubtful 'sensuum nomine' by sense. The 'bands' that the bride cannot forget are from the Greek and Latin of Jer 2:32. Scripture: Ps 45:13 (44:14 LXX); Rom 2:29; 2 Cor 3:4; Exod 28:5–6; Exod 35:25–26; Song 1:4; Matt 6:6; Ps 9 title; Gen 37:3; Matt 9:20–22; Jer 2:32.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.19 (CSEL 54:641–642; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-19).

## Letter 65.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-20
- Source: CSEL 54:642–644
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the virgins and companions led to the king as the ranks of virgins, widows, and the continent married within the church.

### Latin text

Adducentur regi uirgines post eam, proximae eius adferentur (tibi. adferentur) in laetitia et exultatione, adducentur in templum regis. iuxta Septuaginta prior uersiculus adhuc de filiae canitur ornatu, sequens ad ipsum sponsum regemque dirigitur. porro iuxta Hebraicum totum ad sponsam dicitur usque ad eum locum, ubi scriptum est: pones eos principes in uniuersa terra, et legitur: in scutulatis ducetur ad regem, uirgines sequentur eam, amicae eius ducentur illuc. ducentur in laetitiis et exultatione, ingredientur thalamum regis. multam esse distantiam animarum in Christo credentium demonstrat Canticum canticorum, in quo scriptum est: sexaginta sunt reginae et octoginta concubinae et adulescentulae, quarum non est numerus. una est columba mea, perfecta mea, proxima mea, de qua dicitur: uiderunt eam filiae et beatificant eam reginae et concubinae et laudant eam. quae ergo perfecta est et sancta corpore et spiritu et columba et proxima meretur uocari, haec est filia, de qua supra dictum est: adstitit regina a dextris tuis in uestitu deaurato. quae autem supergressae sunt sex dies mundi et futura regna suspirant, reginae appellantur. si qua uero circumcisionem quidem habet octauae diei, sed adhuc non uenit ad nuptias, haec concubina uocitatur. diuersa autem multitudo credentium, quae necdum potest sponsi amplexibus copulari nec de eo liberos parere, adulescentula dicitur. ego puto de istis uirginibus, quae secuntur ecclesiam et in primo ponuntur gradu, et te esse et omnes, qui in uirginitate corporis et animae perseuerant, proximas autem et amicas uiduas esse et in matrimonio continentes, quae omnes cum laetitia et exultatione ducuntur in templum et in thalamum regis: in templum quasi sacerdotes dei, in thalamum quasi sponsae regis et sponsi. hoc templum et Iohannes uidit in Apocalypsi et propheta desiderat: unum petii a domino, hoc requiram, ut habitem in domo domini omnes dies uitae meae. et iterum: domine, dilexi decorem domus tuae et locum habitationis gloriae tuae. et in alio loco: quia transibo in locum tabernaculi admirabilis usque ad domum dei in uoce exultationis et confessionis, sonitu festa celebrantium. scutulata autem, quibus sponso suo regina conponitur, ipsa sunt, quae in Septuaginta legimus circumamicta uarietate.

### English translation (Claude)

'Virgins will be brought to the king after her; her companions will be brought to you; they will be brought with gladness and exultation; they will be led into the king's temple.' According to the Seventy, the first verse is still sung of the daughter's adornment, the next is directed to the bridegroom and king himself. But according to the Hebrew, everything is said to the bride, up to the place where it is written, 'You will make them princes in all the earth,' and it reads: 'In embroidered garments she will be led to the king; virgins will follow her, her friends will be brought there. They will be led with gladness and exultation; they will enter the king's bridal chamber.' The Song of Songs shows that there is much difference among the souls who believe in Christ, where it is written: 'There are sixty queens and eighty concubines and young maidens without number. One is my dove, my perfect one, my nearest,' of whom it is said: 'The daughters saw her and called her blessed; the queens and concubines praised her.' She, then, who is perfect and holy in body and spirit and deserves to be called dove and nearest, is the daughter of whom it was said above: 'The queen stood at your right hand in gilded clothing.' Those who have passed beyond the six days of the world and sigh for the kingdom to come are called queens. But if one has indeed the circumcision of the eighth day but has not yet come to the marriage, she is called a concubine. The varied multitude of believers, who cannot yet be joined in the bridegroom's embraces or bear children by him, is called the young maidens. I think that among those virgins who follow the church and are placed in the first rank are you and all who persevere in virginity of body and soul; and that the companions and friends are the widows and those continent in marriage; all of whom are led with gladness and exultation into the temple and into the king's chamber: into the temple as priests of God, into the chamber as brides of the King and Bridegroom. This temple John too saw in the Apocalypse, and the prophet longs for it: 'One thing I have asked of the Lord, this I will seek, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life.' And again: 'Lord, I have loved the beauty of your house and the place where your glory dwells.' And in another place: 'For I shall pass into the place of the wonderful tabernacle, to the house of God, with the voice of exultation and praise, the sound of those keeping festival.' The embroidered garments with which the queen is adorned for her bridegroom are the same as those we read in the Seventy: 'arrayed in variety.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:14–15 (44:15-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 6:8–9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rev 21:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 27:4 (26:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 26:8 (25:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:4 (41:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Ps 45:14–15 (44:15–16 LXX); Ps 45:16; Song 6:8–9; 2 Cor 7:1; Ps 45:9; Rev 21:22; Ps 27:4 (26:4 LXX); Ps 26:8 (25:8 LXX); Ps 42:4 (41:5 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.20 (CSEL 54:642–644; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-20).

## Letter 65.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-21
- Source: CSEL 54:644–645
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets 'instead of your fathers, sons' as the church's teachers replacing the pagan past, or the apostles succeeding the patriarchs.

### Latin text

Pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii; constitues eos principes super omnem terram. in Hebraico: pro patribus tuis erunt filii tibi; pones eos principes in uniuersa terra. et ex patris persona nequaquam de filia, sed rursus ad filiam sermo intellegi potest et ex spiritus sancti et ex filiorum Core. si ergo ad sponsam sermo dirigitur, sponsa autem de nationibus congregata est, cui supra dicitur: obliuiscere populum tuum et domum patris tui, debemus sponsae patres nosse, ut consequenter nouerimus et filios. pro patribus tuis, de quibus in Hieremia locuta es: quam falsa possederunt patres nostri idola! et: non est in eis, qui pluat, pro Platone, pro ceteris diuersorum dogmatum et errorum magistris nati sunt tibi filii, quos constituisti principes tuos et fecisti in populis praeceptores. uel certe aliter: o ecclesia, filii tui, quos genuisti tibi, uertentur in patres tuos, cum de discipulis eos feceris magistros et in sacerdotali gradu omnium testimonio conlocaris. sin autem patres ecclesiae intellegimus Abraham, Isaac et Iacob et reliquos patriarchas, filios, qui ei in patrum honore sunt nati, apostolos intellegamus, qui missi sunt a domino praedicare usque ad extremum terrae et baptizare credentes in nomine trinitatis. sed quaeritur, quomodo ecclesia de gentibus patres habere possit Abraham, Isaac et Iacob, cum ei supra dictum sit: obliuiscere populum tuum et domum patris tui. legamus euangelium: nolite dicere: patrem habemus Abraham; potens est deus de lapidibus istis — hoc est: de duro corde gentilium — suscitare filios Abrahae, et in alio loco: si filii essetis Abrahae, opera Abrahae faceretis. et in Genesi ad ipsum Abraham loquitur deus: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. sicut enim ille in praeputio ex fide iustificatus est, ita et nos iustificabimur in eadem fide, si habuerimus fidem et opera patris nostri Abraham. potest hoc ipsum et ad saluatorem dici uel a patre uel a prophetali choro et ab spiritu sancto: pro patribus tuis, stirpe uidelicet Iudaeorum, qui te reliquerunt et negauerunt, nati sunt tibi filii — apostoli et de nationibus credentes —, quos constituisti principes in uniuersa terra.

### English translation (Claude)

'Instead of your fathers sons are born to you; you will make them princes over all the earth.' In the Hebrew: 'Instead of your fathers there will be sons to you; you will set them as princes in all the earth.' The speech can be understood, from the person of the Father, not about the daughter but again addressed to the daughter, and also from the person of the Holy Spirit and of the sons of Korah. If, then, the speech is directed to the bride, and the bride is gathered from the nations, to whom it is said above, 'Forget your people and your father's house,' we must know the bride's fathers so as to know consequently her sons too. Instead of your fathers, of whom you said in Jeremiah, 'How false are the idols our fathers possessed!' and, 'There is none among them who gives rain'; instead of Plato and the other teachers of various doctrines and errors, sons are born to you, whom you have made your princes and made teachers among the peoples. Or at any rate otherwise: O church, your sons, whom you have borne, will be turned into your fathers, when you make them teachers instead of disciples and place them in the priestly rank by the testimony of all. But if we understand the fathers of the church as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and the other patriarchs, let us understand the sons born to her in the place of the fathers as the apostles, who were sent by the Lord to preach to the ends of the earth and to baptize believers in the name of the Trinity. But it is asked how the church from the Gentiles can have Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as fathers, when it was said to her above, 'Forget your people and your father's house.' Let us read the Gospel: 'Do not say, We have Abraham as father; God is able from these stones' (that is, from the hard heart of the Gentiles) 'to raise up children to Abraham,' and in another place: 'If you were children of Abraham, you would do the works of Abraham.' And in Genesis God says to Abraham himself: 'In your seed all the nations will be blessed.' For as he was justified by faith in uncircumcision, so we too shall be justified in the same faith, if we have the faith and works of our father Abraham. This same verse can also be said to the Savior, either by the Father or by the prophetic choir and the Holy Spirit: 'Instead of your fathers,' that is, the stock of the Jews, who left you and denied you, 'sons are born to you,' the apostles and believers from the nations, 'whom you have made princes in all the earth.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:16 (44:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 16:19: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 14:22: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 28:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:9: quotation, high confidence
- John 8:39: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 22:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 4:10–12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's final reading, that the Jews 'left and denied' Christ, is polemical and is translated as written. Scripture: Ps 45:16 (44:17 LXX); Ps 45:10; Jer 16:19; Jer 14:22; Matt 28:19; Matt 3:9; John 8:39; Gen 22:18; Rom 4:10–12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.21 (CSEL 54:644–645; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-9/#p-65-21).

## Letter 65.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-65-22
- Source: CSEL 54:645–647
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends by interpreting the church's promise to remember the bridegroom's name and asks Principia to remember him.

### Latin text

Memor ero nominis tui in omni generatione et generatione. propterea populi confitebuntur tibi in aeternum et in saeculum saeculi. in Hebraico: recordabor nominis tui in omni generatione et generatione. propterea populi confitebuntur tibi in saeculum et in aeternum. quod nos interpretati sumus confitebuntur tibi, Symmachus transtulit laudabunt te. regina, quae steterat a dextris regis in uestitu deaurato et iussa fuerat obliuisci populi et domus patris sui et iterum illi dictum erat: pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii; constitues eos principes super omnem terram, intellegens, quanta decoranda sit gloria et quibus praemiis subleuanda, conuertit ad sponsum uoces suas et pollicetur recordaturam se semper nominis sponsi in omni generatione et generatione. quod promisit, uidemus expletum. ipsa Christiana nobis omnibus Christianorum nomen inposuit, nomen nouum, in quo benedicuntur omnes familiae gentium. recordatur autem non in una generatione, sed in omnibus, uel cunctas significans nationes uel duas generationes, Iudaeorum atque gentilium. et quia hoc parum est, si in duabus generationibus nominis domini recordetur, propterea populi, qui in ecclesia fuerint, confitebuntur et laudabunt dominum in aeternum et in saeculum saeculi. Quando et tu, o filia Principia, sanctorum mixta choro inter uirgines duceris ad regem et ex domibus eburneis delectabis sponsum in honore tuo, tunc recordare et mei, qui huius psalmi tibi domino reuelante intellegentiam tribui, et dicito: memor ero nominis tui, ut, quae partem intellexisti carminis, intellegas, si uita comes fuerit, et totum Canticum canticorum.

### English translation (Claude)

'I will remember your name in every generation and generation; therefore the peoples will confess to you for ever and for ever and ever.' In the Hebrew: 'I will remember your name in every generation and generation; therefore the peoples will confess to you for ever and ever.' For what we translated 'will confess to you,' Symmachus has 'will praise you.' The queen, who had stood at the king's right hand in gilded clothing, and had been told to forget her people and her father's house, and to whom it had again been said, 'Instead of your fathers sons are born to you; you will make them princes over all the earth,' understanding with what glory she is to be adorned and with what rewards exalted, turns her voice to the bridegroom and promises that she will always remember the bridegroom's name in every generation and generation. What she promised we see fulfilled. She herself, being Christian, has given all of us the name of Christians, a new name, in which all the families of the nations are blessed. She remembers not in one generation but in all, signifying either all nations or two generations, of the Jews and of the Gentiles. And because it is too little if she remembers the Lord's name in two generations, therefore the peoples who are in the church will confess and praise the Lord for ever and for ever and ever. When you too, O daughter Principia, mingled with the choir of the saints, are led among the virgins to the king, and from the ivory houses delight the bridegroom in your honor, then remember me too, who, the Lord revealing it, gave you the understanding of this psalm, and say, 'I will remember your name'; so that you, who have understood a part of the song, may, if life goes with us, understand the whole Song of Songs too.

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:17 (44:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 65:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 11:26: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 12:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Scripture: Ps 45:17 (44:18 LXX); Isa 65:15; Acts 11:26; Gen 12:3; Ps 45:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 65.22 (CSEL 54:645–647; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-65-22).

## Letter 66.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-1
- Source: CSEL 54:647–648
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome, writing two years late, consoles Pammachius on the death of his young wife Paulina.

### Latin text

Sanato uulneri et in cicatricem superinductae cuti medicina colorem reddere noluerit, dum pulchritudinem corporis quaerit, plagam doloris instaurat. ita et ego, serus consolator, qui inportune per biennium tacui, uereor, ne nunc inportunius loquar et adtrectans uulnus pectoris tui, quod tempore et ratione curatum est, commemoratione exulcerem. quae enim aures tam durae, quae de silice excisa praecordia et Hyrcanarum tigrium lacte nutrita possunt sine lacrimis Paulinae tuae audire nomen? quis parturientem rosam et papillatum corymbum, antequam in calathum fundatur orbis et tota rubentium foliorum pandatur ambitio, inmature demessum aequis oculis marcescere uideat? fractum est pretiosissimum margaritum, uirens zmaragdi gemma contrita est. quid boni habeat sanitas, languor ostendit. plus sensimus, quod habuimus, postquam habere desiuimus.

### English translation (Claude)

When a wound has healed, and the skin has been drawn over it into a scar, if medicine wishes to restore its color, then, in seeking the beauty of the body, it renews the pain of the blow. So I too, a late consoler, who have been unseasonably silent for two years, fear that I may now speak still more unseasonably, and, touching the wound of your heart, which has been healed by time and reason, may inflame it again by remembrance. For what ears are so hard, what heart hewn from flint and nursed on the milk of Hyrcanian tigers, that it can hear the name of your Paulina without tears? Who could look with equal eyes on a rose in bud and a swelling cluster cut down before its time, before its round opens into a cup and the whole compass of its red leaves unfolds, and see it wither? The most precious pearl has been broken; the green emerald has been crushed. Sickness shows what good health has; we feel more what we had once we have ceased to have it.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.366-367 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 66, to Pammachius (397), on the death of Paulina, daughter of Paula. 'Nursed on the milk of Hyrcanian tigers' echoes Virgil, Aeneid 4.366–367.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.1 (CSEL 54:647–648; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-1).

## Letter 66.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-2
- Source: CSEL 54:648–649
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares Eustochium, Paula, and Paulina to the hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold yields, with Pammachius completing a four-horse team.

### Latin text

In agro terrae bonae tres fructus legimus, centesimum, sexagesimum et tricesimum; in tribus mulieribus et sanguine et uirtute coniunctis tria Christi praemia recognosco. Eustochium uirginitatis flores metit, Paula laboriosam uiduitatis aream terit, Paulina castum matrimonii cubile conseruat. tali filiarum mater fulta comitatu totum sibi in terris uindicat, quod Christus promisit in caelo. et ut quadrigam domus una emitteret sanctitatis et feminarum uirtutibus responderent uiri, additur comes Pammachius, uerum Hiezechielis cherubin, cognatus, gener, maritus, immo frater amantissimus, quia sancta consortia spiritus uocabula non tenent nuptiarum. huic ἂρματι Iesus praesidet, de his equis et Ambacum canit: ascendes super equos tuos et adequitatio tua salus. inpari cursu, pari animo ad palmam tenditur. discolores equi, sed uoluntate concordes unum aurigae iugum trahunt non expectantes flagelli uerbera, sed ad uocis hortamenta feruentes.

### English translation (Claude)

In the field of good soil we read of three yields, a hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold; in three women joined by blood and virtue I recognize the three rewards of Christ. Eustochium reaps the flowers of virginity, Paula treads the laborious threshing floor of widowhood, Paulina keeps the chaste bed of marriage. The mother, supported by such a company of daughters, claims for herself on earth all that Christ promised in heaven. And so that one house might send out a four-horse team of holiness, and men might match the virtues of the women, Pammachius is added as companion: a true cherub of Ezekiel, kinsman, son-in-law, husband, or rather most loving brother, since holy partnerships of the spirit do not keep the names of marriage. Jesus presides over this chariot, and Habakkuk sings of these horses: 'You will mount your horses, and your riding is salvation.' With unequal pace but equal spirit they press on to the prize. The horses are of different colors, but, agreeing in will, they draw the one yoke of the charioteer, not waiting for the lash of the whip, but eager at the encouragement of his voice.

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 1:5–14: allusion, medium confidence
- Hab 3:8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The ranking of virginity, widowhood, and marriage follows Jerome's reading of the parable of the sower (cf. Letter 49.2). The remark that holy partnerships 'do not keep the names of marriage' refers to Pammachius's relation to the family; it is translated as written. Scripture: Matt 13:8; Ezek 1:5–14; Hab 3:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.2 (CSEL 54:648–649; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-2).

## Letter 66.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-3
- Source: CSEL 54:649–651
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises the four virtues in Pammachius's family and describes Paulina's chaste marriage, her many miscarriages, and her wish to bear children who would be virgins for Christ.

### Latin text

Dicamus aliquid et de philosophis. quattuor uirtutes describunt Stoici ita sibi inuicem nexas et mutuo cohaerentes, ut, qui unam non habuerit, omnibus careat: prudentiam, iustitiam, fortitudinem, temperantiam. has omnes sic habetis sinas, ut tamen emineatis in singulis. prudentia in te, in matre iustitia, in uirgine fortitudo, in nupta temperantia praedicatur. quid enim eo sapientius, qui contempta mundi stultitia Christum secutus est, dei uirtutem et dei sapientiam? quid matre iustius, quae inter liberos opibus distributis docuit diuitias contemnendo, quid filii amare deberent? quid Eustochio fortius, quae nobilitatis portas et adrogantiam generis consularis uirginali proposito fregerit et in urbe prima primum genus subiugauerit pudicitiae? quid Paulina temperantius, quae legens illud apostoli: honorabiles nuptiae et cubile inmaculatum nec: sororis felicitatem nec matris continentiam ausa appetere maluit in humilioribus tuto pergere quam pendulo gradu in sublimioribus fluctuare? quamquam illa inito semel matrimonio nihil aliud diebus ac noctibus cogitauit, nisi ut reddito fructu nuptiarum secundum castimoniae gradum arriperet et, tanti dux femina facti, uirum proposito suo iungeret non relinquens salutis comitem, sed expectans. dumque crebris abortiis et experta fecunditate conceptuum non desperat liberos et socrus auiditatem maritique tristitiam praeponit inbecillitati suae, passa est aliquid de Rachelis exemplo et pro filio doloris ac dexterae uirum desiderii sui peperit heredem. certisque auctoribus didici illam non primae sententiae dei: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram nec officio coniugali seruire uoluisse, sed ad hoc optasse filios, ut Christo uirgines pareret.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us say something of the philosophers too. The Stoics describe four virtues so bound to one another and mutually connected that whoever lacks one lacks all: prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance. You all have them all, yet each of you excels in one. Prudence is praised in you, justice in your mother, fortitude in the virgin, temperance in the wife. For what is wiser than one who, despising the folly of the world, has followed Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God? What more just than the mother, who, distributing her wealth among her children, taught by her contempt of riches what her children ought to love? What braver than Eustochium, who by her resolve of virginity broke through the gates of nobility and the pride of a consular family, and in the first city brought the first family under the yoke of chastity? What more temperate than Paulina, who, reading the apostle's words, 'Marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled,' and not daring to aspire either to her sister's happiness or to her mother's continence, preferred to walk safely on the lower ground rather than to totter with uncertain step on the heights? Yet from the time she once entered marriage she thought of nothing else day and night than that, having rendered the fruit of marriage, she might take hold of the second grade of chastity and, 'a woman leading the deed,' might join her husband to her resolve, not leaving him as companion of her salvation but waiting for him. And while, with frequent miscarriages and proven fruitfulness in conceiving, she did not despair of children, and put her mother-in-law's eagerness and her husband's sadness before her own weakness, she suffered something after the example of Rachel, and, instead of a son of sorrow and of the right hand, she bore the husband she longed for as her heir. And I have learned from sure sources that she did not wish to serve God's first sentence, 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth,' or the marital duty for its own sake, but desired children for this purpose: that she might bear virgins for Christ.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 35:16–18: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 1.364 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's account of Paulina's marriage and his statement of her motives are translated as written. 'A woman leading the deed' is Virgil, Aeneid 1.364. The words translated 'You all have them all, yet each of you excels in one' render a phrase partly garbled in the digital text ('habetis sinas') by sense. Scripture: 1 Cor 1:24; Heb 13:4; Gen 35:16–18; Gen 1:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.3 (CSEL 54:649–651; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-3).

## Letter 66.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-4
- Source: CSEL 54:651–652
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says that by Paulina's death the church has gained Pammachius as a monk, and many poor as her children.

### Latin text

Legimus et uxorem sacerdotis Finees audita captiuitate arcae domini subito uteri dolore correptam edidisse filium Hicabod et inter manus et officia feminarum animam emisisse cum prole. de prima Beniamin, hoc est filius uirtutis ac dexterae, de secunda inclitus sacerdos dei ex arcae cognomine nascitur. nobis post dormitionem somnumque Paulinae Pammachium monachum ecclesia peperit postumum et patris et coniugis nobilitate patricium, elemosynis diuitem, humilitate sublimem. apostolus scribit ad Corinthios: uidete, fratres, uocationem uestram, quia non multi sapientes iuxta carnem, non multi potentes, non multi nobiles. hoc nascentis ecclesiae rudimenta poscebant, ut granum sinapis paulatim in arborem cresceret, ut sensim euangelii fermentum totam ecclesiae massam altius eleuaret. nostris temporibus Roma possidet, quod mundus ante nesciuit. tunc rari sapientes, potentes, nobiles Christiani, nunc multi monachi sapientes, potentes, nobiles. quibus cunctis Pammachius meus sapientior, potentior, nobilior: magnus in magnis, primus in primis, άρχιστρατηὸς monachorum. tales Paulina morte sua nobis liberos edidit, quos uiuens cupiuerat possidere. laetare, sterilis, quae non paris, erumpe et clama, quae non parturis, quoniam, quot Romae pauperes sunt, tot filios repente genuisti.

### English translation (Claude)

We read also that the wife of the priest Phinehas, on hearing of the capture of the ark of the Lord, was suddenly seized with the pains of childbirth, bore a son, Ichabod, and breathed out her life with her child amid the hands and services of the women. From the first woman is born Benjamin, that is, son of strength and of the right hand; from the second an illustrious priest of God, named after the ark. To us, after the falling asleep and repose of Paulina, the church has borne Pammachius as a monk, a posthumous child, a patrician by the nobility of father and wife, rich in alms, lofty in humility. The apostle writes to the Corinthians: 'Consider your calling, brothers, that not many are wise according to the flesh, not many powerful, not many noble.' This the beginnings of the newborn church required, that the mustard seed might grow little by little into a tree, that the leaven of the Gospel might gradually raise the whole lump of the church. In our times Rome possesses what the world did not know before. Then there were few wise, powerful, noble Christians; now there are many monks who are wise, powerful, noble. Of them all my Pammachius is wiser, more powerful, more noble: great among the great, first among the first, the commander-in-chief of monks. Such children Paulina has borne us by her death, whom in life she longed to possess. 'Rejoice, barren one, who do not bear; break forth and cry, you who are not in labor,' because you have suddenly borne as many sons as there are poor in Rome.

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 4:19–21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 35:18: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:26: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:31–33: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 54:1: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:27: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's etymology of Ichabod as 'named after the ark' follows his own interpretation. The Greek title (ἀρχιστράτηγος, 'commander-in-chief') is slightly garbled in the digital text. Scripture: 1 Sam 4:19–21; Gen 35:18; 1 Cor 1:26; Matt 13:31–33; Isa 54:1 (Gal 4:27).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.4 (CSEL 54:651–652; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-4).

## Letter 66.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-5
- Source: CSEL 54:652–654
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how Pammachius gave Paulina's wealth to the sick and poor of Rome, honoring her grave with almsgiving rather than flowers.

### Latin text

Ardentes gemmae, quibus ante collum et facies ornabatur, egentium uentres saturant; uestes sericae et aurum in fila lentescens in mollia lanarum uestimenta mutata sunt, quibus repellatur frigus, non quibus nudetur ambitio; deliciarum quondam supellectilem uirtus insumit. ille caecus extendens manum et saepe, ubi nemo est, clamitans heres Paulinae, coheres Pammachii est; illum truncum pedibus et toto corpore se trahentem tenera puellae sustentat manus. fores, quae prius salutantum turbas uomebant, nunc a miseris obsidentur. alius tumenti aqualiculo mortem parturit; alius elinguis et mutus et ne hoc quidem habens, unde roget, magis rogat, quia rogare non potest; hic debilitatus a paruo non sibi mendicat stipem; ille putrefactus morbo regio superuiuit cadaueri suo: non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possim. hoc exercitu comitatus incedit, in his Christum confouet, horum sordibus dealbatur, munerarius pauperum, egentium candidatus sic festinat ad caelum. ceteri mariti super tumulos coniugum spargunt uiolas, rosas, lilia floresque purpureos et dolorem pectoris his officiis consolantur: Pammachius noster sanctam fauillam ossaque ueneranda elemosynae balsamis rigat. his pigmentis atque odoribus fouet cineres quiescentes sciens scriptum: sicut aqua extinguet ignem, sic elemosyna peccata. quantas uirtutes habeat misericordia et quibus donanda sit praemiis, et beatus Cyprianus grandi uolumine exsequitur et Danihelis consilium probat, qui regem inpiissimum, si se audire uoluisset, scit pauperum sustentatione saluandum. gaudet huiusce modi filiae mater herede, non dolet opes ad alium peruenisse, quas cernit isdem, quibus ipsa uoluerat, erogari. quin potius gratulatur absque labore suo sua uota conpleri; non enim substantiae deminutio, sed operarii commutatio est.

### English translation (Claude)

The glowing gems which once adorned her neck and face now fill the bellies of the needy; her silk dresses and gold drawn into threads have been changed into soft woollen garments, to keep out the cold, not to lay ambition bare; virtue now spends what was once the furniture of luxury. That blind man, stretching out his hand and often crying out where no one is, is Paulina's heir and Pammachius's co-heir; that man maimed in his feet, dragging himself along with his whole body, is supported by the tender hand of a girl. The doors that once poured out crowds of callers are now besieged by the wretched. One, with a swollen belly, is in labor with death; another, tongueless and dumb, not even having the means to ask, asks the more because he cannot ask; this one, crippled from childhood, begs alms not for himself; that one, rotting with jaundice, outlives his own corpse. 'Not if I had a hundred tongues and a hundred mouths could I run through all the names of the punishments.' With this army for escort he goes forth; in them he cherishes Christ; by their squalor he is made white; a giver of shows to the poor, a candidate of the needy, he thus hastens to heaven. Other husbands scatter violets, roses, lilies, and purple flowers over their wives' tombs and console the grief of their hearts with these offices; our Pammachius waters the holy ashes and venerable bones with the balsam of almsgiving. With these spices and odors he cherishes the resting ashes, knowing that it is written: 'As water extinguishes fire, so almsgiving sins.' How great are the virtues of mercy and with what rewards it is to be crowned, the blessed Cyprian sets out in a large volume, and Daniel's counsel proves it, who knew that the most impious king, if he had been willing to listen to him, could be saved by supporting the poor. The mother rejoices in such an heir of her daughter; she does not grieve that the wealth has passed to another, since she sees it distributed to the same persons to whom she herself had wished it given. Rather, she rejoices that her own wishes are fulfilled without her own labor; for it is not a lessening of the substance but a change of the workman.

### Scripture references

- Dan 4:27: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 3:30 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence
- Cyprian, Eleem. passim (On Works and Almsgiving): allusion, medium confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 6.625-627 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'As water extinguishes fire, so almsgiving sins' is Sir 3:30 (outside the 66 books). Cyprian's volume is On Works and Alms. 'Not if I had a hundred tongues …' is Virgil, Aeneid 6.625–627. A 'giver of shows' (munerarius) paid for public games; a 'candidate' (candidatus, 'dressed in white') canvassed for office. A stray bracket and digit in the digital text are removed. Scripture: Dan 4:27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.5 (CSEL 54:652–654; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-5).

## Letter 66.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-6
- Source: CSEL 54:654
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Pammachius, a man of consular family, for wearing the dark dress of a monk and mixing with the poor, unashamed before his peers.

### Latin text

Quis hoc crederet, ut consulum pronepos et Furiani germinis decus inter purpuras senatorum furua tunica pullatus incederet, ut non erubesceret oculos sodalium, ut deridentes se ipse rideret? est confusio, quae ducit ad mortem, et est confusio, quae ducit ad uitam. prima uirtus est monachi contemnere hominum iudicia et semper apostoli recordari dicentis: si adhuc hominibus placere uellem, Christi seruus non essem. tale quid et dominus loquitur ad prophetas: quod posuerit faciem eorum quasi urbem aeneam et lapidem adamantinum et columnam ferream, ne pauerent ad iniurias populi, sed inpudentiam subsannantium frontis rigore contererent. ingenia liberaliter educata facilius uerecundia quam metus superat et, quos tormenta non uincunt, interdum uincit pudor. non est parum uirum nobilem, uirum disertum uirumque locupletem potentium in plateis uitare comitatum, miscere se turbis, adhaerere pauperibus, rusticis copulari, de principe uulgum fieri. sed quanto humilior, tanto sublimior est.

### English translation (Claude)

Who would believe this: that the great-grandson of consuls, the glory of the Furian line, should walk among the purple of senators clad in a dark tunic; that he should not blush before the eyes of his companions, that he should himself laugh at those who laughed at him? 'There is a shame that leads to death, and there is a shame that leads to life.' The first virtue of a monk is to despise the judgments of men and always to remember the apostle's words: 'If I still wished to please men, I would not be a servant of Christ.' Something similar the Lord says to the prophets: that he had made their face like a bronze city, a stone of adamant, and an iron pillar, so that they should not fear the insults of the people, but crush the impudence of mockers with the firmness of their brow. Minds liberally educated are more easily overcome by shame than by fear, and those whom tortures do not conquer shame sometimes does. It is no small thing for a noble man, an eloquent man, a rich man, to avoid the company of the powerful in the streets, to mix with the crowds, to cling to the poor, to associate with rustics, to become one of the common people instead of a leader. But the humbler he is, the more exalted he is.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 1:18: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 3:8–9: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 4:21 (Sirach): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'There is a shame that leads to death …' adapts Sir 4:21 (outside the 66 books). Scripture: Gal 1:10; Jer 1:18; Ezek 3:8–9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.6 (CSEL 54:654; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-6).

## Letter 66.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-7
- Source: CSEL 54:654–656
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts the fading honor of the consulship with the renown Pammachius has won in the churches by becoming poor for Christ.

### Latin text

Lucet margaritum in sordibus et fulgor gemmae purissimae etiam in luto radiat. hoc est, quod dominus repromisit: glorificantes me glorificabo. alii hoc intellegant de futuro, quando maeror uertitur in gaudium et transeunte mundo sanctorum corona non transit: ego et in praesentiarum uideo promissa conpleri. antequam Christo tota mente seruiret, notus erat in senatu, sed et multi alii habebant infulas proconsulares. totus orbis huiusce modi honoribus plenus est. primus erat, sed inter primos; praecedebat alios dignitate, sed et alios sequebatur. quamuis clarus honor uilescit in turba et apud bonos uiros indigna ipsa fit dignitas, quam multi indigni possident. unde egregie de Caesare Tullius: dum quosdam, ait, ornare uoluit, non illos honestauit, sed ornamenta ipsa turpauit. at nunc omnes Christi ecclesiae Pammachium loquuntur. miratur orbis pauperem, quem huc usque diuitem nesciebat. quid consulatu inlustrius? annuus honor est et, postquam alius successerit, prior desinet. latent in multitudine laureae et triumphi interdum triumphantium sordibus polluuntur. quod ante per manus patriciis tradebatur et sola nobilitas possidebat, quo Marius, uictor Numidiae, Teutonum atque Cimbrorum, ob nouitatem familiae putabatur indignus, quod Scipio ultra annos pro uirtute meruit, nunc sola militia possidet et agrestia dudum corpora fulgens palmata circumdat. plus ergo accepimus, quam dedimus. parua dimisimus et grandia possidemus, centuplicato faenore Christi promissa redduntur. in tali agro et Isaac quondam seuerat, qui paratus ad mortem ante euangelium euangelicam portauit crucem.

### English translation (Claude)

A pearl shines in filth, and the brilliance of a very pure gem gleams even in mud. This is what the Lord promised: 'Those who glorify me I will glorify.' Let others understand this of the future, when grief is turned into joy and, while the world passes away, the crown of the saints does not pass; I see the promises fulfilled even in the present. Before he served Christ with his whole mind, he was known in the senate; but many others too wore the insignia of proconsuls. The whole world is full of honors of this kind. He was first, but among the first; he preceded others in dignity, but he also followed others. However bright, honor grows cheap in a crowd, and among good men dignity itself becomes undignified when many unworthy men possess it. Hence Tully says excellently of Caesar: 'While he wished to adorn certain men, he did not honor them but disgraced the ornaments themselves.' But now all the churches of Christ speak of Pammachius. The world admires as a poor man him whom until now it did not know as a rich one. What is more illustrious than the consulship? It is a yearly honor, and when another has succeeded, the former ceases. Laurels lie hidden in the crowd, and triumphs are sometimes polluted by the squalor of the triumphant. What was once handed down from hand to hand among the patricians and possessed by the nobility alone, of which Marius, conqueror of Numidia, of the Teutons, and of the Cimbri, was thought unworthy because of the newness of his family, which Scipio earned by his merit before his years, is now possessed by the army alone, and the gleaming embroidered robe wraps bodies lately rustic. So we have received more than we gave. We have let small things go and possess great things; the promises of Christ are repaid with hundredfold interest. In such a field Isaac once sowed, who, ready for death, carried a Gospel cross before the Gospel.

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 2:30: quotation, high confidence
- John 16:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:29: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 26:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 22:6: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, frg. (Cicero): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying of Cicero about Caesar is from a lost work. Scripture: 1 Sam 2:30; John 16:20; Matt 19:29; Gen 26:12; Gen 22:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.7 (CSEL 54:654–656; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-7).

## Letter 66.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-8
- Source: CSEL 54:656–658
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Pammachius to give all his wealth to the truly poor and to follow Christ, making secular learning serve him like the captive woman of Deuteronomy.

### Latin text

Si uis, inquit, perfectus esse, uade, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et ueni, sequere me. si uis perfectus esse: semper grandia in audientium ponuntur arbitrio. et ideo uirginitatem apostolus non imperat, quia dominus disputans de eunuchis, qui se castrassent propter regna caelorum, ad extremum intulit: qui potest capere, capiat. non est enim uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis dei. si uis perfectus esse: non tibi inponitur necessitas, ut uoluntas praemium consequatur. si ergo uis esse perfectus et desideras esse, quod prophetae, esse, quod apostoli, esse, quod Christus est, uende non partem substantiae, ne timor penuriae infidelitatis occasio sit et cum Anania et Sapphira pereas, sed uniuersa, quae possides. cumque uendideris, da pauperibus, non locupletibus, non superbis. da, quo necessitas sustentetur, non quo augeantur opes. cumque legeris illud apostoli: boui trituranti os non frenabis et: dignus est operarius mercede sua et: qui altari ministrant, de altari participantur, memento huius quoque sententiae: habentes uictum atque uestitum his contenti sumus. ubi uideris fumare patinas et Phasides aues lentis uaporibus discoqui, ubi argenti pondus, feruentes mannos, comatulos pueros, pretiosas uestes, picta tapetia, ubi ditior est largitore, cui largiendum est, pars sacrilegii est rem pauperum dare non pauperibus. et tamen non est satis perfecto et consummato uiro opes contemnere, pecuniam dissipare et proicere, quod in momento et perdi et inueniri potest. fecit hoc Crates Thebanus, fecit Antisthenes, fecerunt plurimi, quos uitiosissimos legimus. plus debet Christi discipulus praestare quam mundi; philosophus gloriae animal et popularis aurae atque rumorum uenale mancipium est. tibi non sufficit opes contemnere, nisi Christum sequaris. Christum autem sequitur, qui peccata dimittit et uirtutum comes est. Christum scimus sapientiam. hic thensaurus in agro scripturarum nascitur, haec gemma multis emitur margaritis. sin autem adamaueris captiuam mulierem, id est sapientiam saecularem, et eius pulchritudine captus fueris, decalua eam et inlecebras crinium atque ornamenta uerborum cum emortuis unguibus seca. laua eam prophetali nitro et tunc requiescens cum illa dicito: sinistra eius sub capite meo et dextera illius amplexabitur me. multos tibi fetus captiua dabit ac de Moabitide efficietur Israhelitis. Christus sanctificatio est, sine qua nemo uidebit faciem dei, Christus redemptio, idem redemptor et pretium, Christus omnia, ut, qui omnia propter Christum dimiserit, unum inueniat pro omnibus et possit libere proclamare: pars mea dominus.

### English translation (Claude)

'If you wish,' he says, 'to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me.' 'If you wish to be perfect': great things are always left to the choice of the hearers. And so the apostle does not command virginity, because the Lord, speaking of the eunuchs who had castrated themselves for the kingdom of heaven, added at the end: 'Let him who can receive it receive it.' For 'it depends not on him who wills or on him who runs, but on God who shows mercy.' 'If you wish to be perfect': no necessity is laid on you, so that your will may obtain the reward. If, then, you wish to be perfect and desire to be what the prophets were, what the apostles were, what Christ is, sell not part of your substance, lest fear of poverty become an occasion of unbelief and you perish with Ananias and Sapphira, but all that you possess. And when you have sold it, give it to the poor, not to the rich, not to the proud. Give to support necessity, not to increase wealth. And when you read the apostle's words, 'You shall not muzzle the ox that treads out the grain,' and 'The worker is worthy of his wage,' and 'Those who minister at the altar share in the altar,' remember this sentence too: 'Having food and clothing, we are content with these.' Where you see dishes smoking and pheasants being slowly cooked in the steam, where there is a weight of silver, spirited ponies, long-haired boys, costly clothes, painted tapestries, where the one to be given to is richer than the giver, it is a kind of sacrilege to give the property of the poor to those who are not poor. And yet it is not enough for a perfect and accomplished man to despise wealth, to scatter money and throw away what can be both lost and found in a moment. Crates of Thebes did this, Antisthenes did it, very many did it whom we read were most vicious. The disciple of Christ ought to do more than the disciple of the world; the philosopher is an animal of glory and a venal slave of popular favor and rumor. It is not enough for you to despise wealth unless you follow Christ. And he follows Christ who forsakes sins and is a companion of the virtues. We know Christ to be wisdom. This is the treasure born in the field of the Scriptures, this is the gem bought with many pearls. But if you have fallen in love with the captive woman, that is, secular wisdom, and have been captivated by her beauty, shave her head and cut off the allurements of her hair and the ornaments of words together with her dead nails. Wash her with the prophetic nitre, and then, resting with her, say: 'His left hand is under my head, and his right hand will embrace me.' The captive will give you many children, and from a Moabitess she will be made an Israelite. Christ is sanctification, without which no one will see the face of God; Christ is redemption, himself both redeemer and price; Christ is all, so that he who has left all for Christ may find one in place of all and may cry out freely: 'The Lord is my portion.'

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:16: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 5:1–10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:13: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:30: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:44–46: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 21:10–13: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 2:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:14: allusion, high confidence
- Col 3:11: echo, medium confidence
- Ps 16:5 (15:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'captive woman' of Deut 21:10–13 is Jerome's standard figure for the Christian use of pagan learning. Crates and Antisthenes were Cynic philosophers who gave up their property. Scripture: Matt 19:21; Matt 19:12; Rom 9:16; Acts 5:1–10; 1 Cor 9:9; 1 Tim 5:18; 1 Cor 9:13; 1 Tim 6:8; 1 Cor 1:24, 30; Matt 13:44–46; Deut 21:10–13; Jer 2:22; Song 2:6; Ruth 1:4, 16; Heb 12:14; Col 3:11; Ps 16:5 (15:5 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.8 (CSEL 54:656–658; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-8).

## Letter 66.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-9
- Source: CSEL 54:658–660
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Pammachius's simple, scriptural style and urges him to disregard the judgment of the unlearned.

### Latin text

Sentio te diuinis ardere doctrinis nec temeritate quorundam docere, quod nescias, sed ante discere, quod docturus es. simplices epistulae tuae olent prophetas, apostolos sapiunt. non coturnatam affectas eloquentiam nec more puerorum argutas sententiolas in clausulis struis. cito turgens spuma dilabitur et quamuis grandis tumor contrarius sanitati est. scitum est illud Catonis: sat cito, si sat bene, quod nos quondam adulescentuli, cum a praefecto oratore in praefatiuncula diceretur, risimus. meminisse te puto erroris mutui, quando omne Athenaeum scholasticorum uocibus consonabat: sat cito, si sat bene. felices, inquit Fabius, essent artes, si de illis soli artifices iudicarent. poetam non potest nosse, nisi qui uersum potest struere; philosophos non intellegit, nisi qui scit dogmatum uarietates; manu facta et oculis patentia magis probant artifices. nostra quam dura sit necessitas, hinc potes animaduertere, quod uulgi standum est iudicio et ille in turba metuendus, quem cum solum uideris, despicias. haec praeteriens tetigi, ut eruditis contentus auribus non magnopere cures, quid inperitorum de ingenio tuo rumusculi iactitent, sed prophetarum cotidie medullas bibas, Christi μύστης, patriarcharum συμμύστης.

### English translation (Claude)

I perceive that you are burning with divine studies, and do not, like the rashness of some, teach what you do not know, but first learn what you are to teach. Your simple letters smell of the prophets and taste of the apostles. You do not affect a buskined eloquence or, like boys, build pointed little epigrams at the ends of your sentences. Swelling foam quickly dissolves, and a swelling, however large, is contrary to health. That saying of Cato is well known: 'Quick enough, if good enough.' We laughed at it once as young men, when an orator of the first rank quoted it in a little preface. I think you remember our shared error, when the whole Athenaeum rang with the voices of the students: 'Quick enough, if good enough.' 'The arts would be happy,' says Fabius, 'if only artists judged them.' No one can know a poet except one who can compose verse; no one understands philosophers except one who knows the variety of their doctrines; craftsmen are better judges of things made by hand and plain to the eye. How hard our necessity is you may see from this, that we must stand by the judgment of the crowd, and that man in a crowd is to be feared whom, if you saw him alone, you would despise. I have touched on these things in passing, so that, content with learned ears, you may not greatly care what the rumors of the unskilled spread about your talent, but may drink daily the marrow of the prophets, an initiate of Christ, a fellow initiate of the patriarchs.

### Translation notes

- The saying 'Quick enough, if good enough' is ascribed to Cato. 'Fabius' is probably Quintilian (M. Fabius Quintilianus); the source of the saying is uncertain. The Athenaeum was a school at Rome where Jerome and Pammachius had studied together.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.9 (CSEL 54:658–660; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-9).

## Letter 66.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-10
- Source: CSEL 54:660–661
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Pammachius to seek Christ constantly, in the language of the Song of Songs, and to nourish him in his heart.

### Latin text

Siue leges siue scribes siue uigilabis siue dormies, <Iesn) amsr tibi semper bucina in auribus sonet, hic lituus excitet animam tuam, hoc amore furibundus quaere in lectulo, quem desiderat anima tua, et loquere confidenter: ego dormio et cor meum uigilat. cumque inueneris eum et tenueris, ne dimittas. et si pauxillulum dormitanti elapsus fuerit e manibus, noli protinus desperare. egredere in plateas, adiura filias Hierusalem, repperies eum cubantem in meridie, lassum, ebrium, noctis rore madefactum, inter greges sodalium, in aromatum uarietatibus, inter poma paradisi. ibi ei da mamillas tuas, sugat de erudito pectore et requiescat inter medios cleros, pinnae deargentatae columbae et interiora eius in fulgore auri. paruulus iste et puer, qui butyro et melle saginatur, qui inter caseatos nutritus est montes, cito crescit in iuuenem, uelociter in te hostes spoliat, mature praedatur Damascum et regem uincit Assyrium.

### English translation (Claude)

Whether you read or write, whether you wake or sleep, let the horn of Amos always sound in your ears; let this trumpet rouse your soul; carried away by this love, seek on your bed him whom your soul desires, and say confidently: 'I sleep, but my heart wakes.' And when you have found him and held him, do not let him go. And if, while you doze a little, he slips out of your hands, do not despair at once. Go out into the streets, adjure the daughters of Jerusalem, and you will find him lying at noon, weary, drunk, wet with the dew of the night, among the flocks of his companions, amid various spices, among the fruits of paradise. There give him your breasts; let him suck from your learned bosom and rest among the lots, the wings of a dove covered with silver and its inner parts with the gleam of gold. This little one, this child, who is fed on butter and honey, who is nourished among the curdled mountains, quickly grows into a young man, swiftly despoils the enemy in you, soon plunders Damascus and conquers the king of Assyria.

### Scripture references

- Amos 1:1: allusion, low confidence
- Song 3:1–4: allusion, high confidence
- Song 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:13 (67:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 7:15: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:15–16 (67:16-Ps LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 8:4: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The opening words are garbled in the digital text ('<Iesn) amsr'); 'the horn of Amos,' the herdsman prophet, is the probable sense and is translated so. 'Among the lots' and 'the curdled mountains' follow the Greek and Latin of Ps 68. Scripture: Amos 1:1; Song 3:1–4; Song 5:2; Song 1:7; Song 5:2; Song 1:2; Ps 68:13 (67:14 LXX); Isa 7:15; Ps 68:15–16 (67:16–17 LXX); Isa 8:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.10 (CSEL 54:660–661; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-10).

## Letter 66.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-11
- Source: CSEL 54:661–662
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Pammachius for building a hospice at Portus, comparing him to Abraham in his personal service to guests.

### Latin text

Audio te xenodochium in portu fecisse Romano et uirgam de arbore Abraham in Ausonio plantasse litore. quasi Aeneas noua castra metaris et super undam Thybridis, ubi ille cogente quondam penuria crustis fatalibus et quadris patulis non pepercit, tu uiculum nostrum, id est domum panis, aedificas et diuturnam famem repentina saturitate conpensas. euge, noster, initia transgredens; statim summum tenes; de radice peruenis ad cacumen; primus inter monachos in prima urbe primum sequeris patriarcham. Loth, quod interpretatur declinans, campestria eligat et iuxta Pythagorae litteram facilia magis et sinistra ac peritura sectetur; tu in arduis et saxosis cum Sarra tibi monumentum para, ut iuxta sit ciuitas litterarum deletisque gigantibus filiis Enac hereditatem tuam gaudium et risus excipiat. diues erat Abraham auro, argento, pecore, possessione, uestibus tantamque habebat familiam, ut ad subitos nuntios iuuenibus electis armare posset exercitum et quattuor reges, quos quinque reges fugerant, in Dan consecutus occideret; et tamen, postquam crebro hospitalitatis officio, dum homines non refutat, suscipere meruit deum, non seruis et ancillulis imperauit, ut hospitibus ministrarent, et bonum, quod exercebat, per alios minuit, sed quasi reperta praeda cum Sarra sua humanitati solus incubuit. ipse pedes lauit, ipse pinguem uitulum portauit umeris de armento, stetit ut seruus peregrinis prandentibus et Sarrae manibus coctos cibos ieiunaturus adposuit.

### English translation (Claude)

I hear that you have built a hospice at the port of Rome and planted a shoot from the tree of Abraham on the Ausonian shore. Like Aeneas, you are marking out a new camp, and above the waters of the Tiber, where he once, driven by hunger, did not spare the fated crusts and broad squares of bread, you are building our little village, that is, the house of bread, and making up for long hunger with sudden plenty. Well done, our friend! Passing beyond the beginnings, you at once hold the summit; from the root you come to the top; first among monks in the first city, you follow the first patriarch. Let Lot, whose name means 'turning aside,' choose the plains, and, according to the letter of Pythagoras, follow the easy, the left-hand, and the perishing; you, in the steep and rocky places, prepare a tomb for yourself with Sarah, so that the city of letters may be near, and, the giants, the sons of Anak, being destroyed, joy and laughter may receive your inheritance. Abraham was rich in gold, silver, cattle, possessions, and clothes, and had such a household that on sudden news he could arm an army of chosen young men and overtake and kill at Dan the four kings from whom five kings had fled. And yet, after he had deserved, by frequent hospitality, while not refusing men, to receive God, he did not order his slaves and maids to wait on the guests, and so lessen through others the good he was doing, but, as if he had found a prize, he devoted himself to hospitality alone with his Sarah. He himself washed their feet, he himself carried a fat calf on his shoulders from the herd, he stood like a servant while the strangers dined, and, himself fasting, set before them the food cooked by Sarah's hands.

### Scripture references

- Gen 13:10–11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 23:19: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 15:13–16: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 21:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 13:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 14:14–15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 18:1–8: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 13:2: echo, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 7.115-116 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence
- Persius, 3.56 (Persius, Satires): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Portus, at the mouth of the Tiber. 'Crusts … squares' alludes to Virgil, Aeneid 7.115–116 (Aeneas's men eating their bread-plates). Bethlehem means 'house of bread'. The 'letter of Pythagoras' is Y, whose two branches signify the ways of virtue and vice (cf. Persius 3.56). Hebron (Kiriath-arba) is linked with Kiriath-sepher, 'city of letters'; Isaac means 'laughter'. Scripture: Gen 13:10–11; Gen 23:19; Josh 15:13–16; Gen 21:6; Gen 13:2; Gen 14:14–15; Gen 18:1–8; Heb 13:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.11 (CSEL 54:661–662; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-11).

## Letter 66.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-12
- Source: CSEL 54:662–663
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Pammachius to offer himself, not only his money, to Christ, since inner self-giving is harder than giving away wealth.

### Latin text

Haec moneo, frater carissime, pietate, qua te diligo, ut non solum pecuniam, sed te ipsum Christo offeras, hostiam uiuam, placentem deo, rationabile obsequium tuum, et imiteris filium hominis, qui non uenit ministrari, sed ministrare et, quod patriarcha alienis, hoc discipulis et seruis magister exhibuit et dominus. corium pro corio et omnia, quae homo possidet, dare potest pro anima sua. sed tange, inquit diabolus, carnes eius, nisi in faciem benedixerit tibi. scit hostis antiquus maius continentiae quam nummorum esse certamen. facile abicitur, quod haeret extrinsecus; intestinum bellum periculosius est. coniuncta disglutinamus, unita dissicimus. Zacheus diues erat, apostoli pauperes. reddidit ille quadruplum, quod rapuerat, diuisitque pauperibus medietatem substantiae, quae remanserat; suscepit Christum hospitem, salus est facta domui eius; et tamen, quia paruulus erat et apostolicae proceritati se non potuerat coextendere, non fuit in duodecim apostolorum numero. apostoli autem, quantum ad diuitias, nihil, quantum ad uoluntatem, totum mundum pariter reliquerunt. si offeramus Christo opes cum anima nostra, libenter suscipit; si autem, quae foris sunt, deo, quae intus, diabolo demus, non est aequa partitio et dicitur nobis: nonne, si recte offeras et non recte diuidas, peccasti?

### English translation (Claude)

I give you this advice, dearest brother, from the affection with which I love you: that you offer to Christ not only your money but yourself, a living sacrifice, pleasing to God, your reasonable service, and imitate the Son of Man, who did not come to be served but to serve, and who, as master and Lord, showed to his disciples and servants what the patriarch showed to strangers. 'Skin for skin, and all that a man has he can give for his life. But touch,' says the devil, 'his flesh, and see whether he will not curse you to your face.' The ancient enemy knows that the contest of continence is greater than that of money. What clings from outside is easily thrown off; the war within is more dangerous. We unglue what is joined, we split what is united. Zacchaeus was rich, the apostles poor. He repaid fourfold what he had stolen and divided among the poor half of the property that remained; he received Christ as a guest, and salvation came to his house; and yet, because he was small and could not stretch himself to apostolic stature, he was not among the number of the twelve apostles. The apostles, as far as riches go, left nothing, but as far as will goes, left the whole world together. If we offer Christ our wealth together with our soul, he gladly accepts it; but if we give what is outside to God and what is inside to the devil, the division is not fair, and it is said to us: 'If you offer rightly and do not divide rightly, have you not sinned?'

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 20:28: quotation, high confidence
- John 13:4–15: allusion, high confidence
- Job 2:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:1–10: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'If you offer rightly and do not divide rightly' is the Greek of Gen 4:7. Scripture: Rom 12:1; Matt 20:28; John 13:4–15; Job 2:4–5; Luke 19:1–10; Gen 4:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.12 (CSEL 54:662–663; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-12).

## Letter 66.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-13
- Source: CSEL 54:663–665
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Pammachius to humility, pointing to Christ's sufferings and to Paula and Eustochium, who now do menial work in their monastery.

### Latin text

Quod patricii generis primus inter primos monachus esse coepisti, non tibi sit tumoris, sed humilitatis occasio, scienti filium dei factum filium hominis. quantumcumque te deieceris, humilior Christo non eris. esto, incedas pedibus, fusca tunica uestiaris, aequeris pauperibus, inopum cellulas dignanter introeas, caecorum oculus sis, manus debilium, pes claudorum, ipse aquam portes, ligna concidas, focum extruas: ubi uincula? ubi alapae? ubi sputa? ubi flagella? ubi patibulum? ubi mors? et cum omnia, quae dixi, feceris, ab Eustochio tua Paulaque uinceris, si non opere, at certe sexu. ego quidem Romae non eram et tunc me tenebat heremus — atque utinam pertenuisset! — quando socero tuo uiuente Toxotio saeculo seruiebant, sed tamen audio: quae inmunditias platearum ferre non poterant, quae eunuchorum manibus portabantur et inaequale solum molestius transcendebant, quibus serica uestis oneri erat et solis calor incendium, nunc sordidatae et lugubres et sui conparatione forticulae uel lucernas concinnant uel succendunt focum, pauimenta uerrunt, mundant legumina, holerum fasciculos in feruentem ollam deiciunt, adponunt mensas, calices porrigunt, effundunt cibos, huc illucque discurrunt. et certe magnus uirginum chorus cum illis habitat. num huiusce modi ministeria aliis imperare non poterant? sed nolunt uinci ab his labore corporum, quas ipsae superant uirtute animi. haec dico, non quo de ardore mentis tuae quicquam dubitem, sed quo currentem inpellam et acriter dimicanti feruorem fauore augeam.

### English translation (Claude)

That you, of patrician family, have begun to be a monk, first among the first, should be an occasion not of pride but of humility for you, knowing that the Son of God became the son of man. However much you abase yourself, you will not be humbler than Christ. Suppose you go on foot, are clothed in a dark tunic, are made equal to the poor, graciously enter the cells of the needy, are an eye to the blind, a hand to the weak, a foot to the lame; suppose you carry water yourself, chop wood, build the fire: where are the chains? where the blows? where the spitting? where the scourges? where the gibbet? where the death? And when you have done all I have said, you are still surpassed by your Eustochium and Paula, if not in work, then certainly in sex. I was not at Rome (the desert held me then, and would that it had held me still!) when, in the lifetime of your father-in-law Toxotius, they were serving the world; but still I hear it: those who could not bear the dirt of the streets, who were carried in the arms of eunuchs and found uneven ground troublesome to cross, to whom a silk dress was a burden and the sun's heat a fire, now, shabby and in mourning dress and, by comparison with themselves, rather strong, trim the lamps or light the fire, sweep the floors, clean vegetables, throw bunches of greens into the boiling pot, set the tables, hand the cups, serve the food, run hither and thither. And certainly a great choir of virgins lives with them. Could they not order others to do services of this kind? But they do not wish to be surpassed in bodily labor by those whom they surpass in strength of mind. I say this not because I have any doubt about the ardor of your mind, but to urge on one who is running and increase by encouragement the fervor of one who fights keenly.

### Scripture references

- Phil 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Job 29:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:67: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 27:26: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Toxotius was Paula's husband, Pammachius's father-in-law. Scripture: Phil 2:7; Job 29:15; Matt 26:67; 27:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.13 (CSEL 54:663–665; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-13).

## Letter 66.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-14
- Source: CSEL 54:665
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Pammachius that the crowds at his Bethlehem monastery and hostel have forced him to send Paulinian home to sell the family property.

### Latin text

Nos in ista prouincia aedificato monasterio et diuersorio propter extructo, ne forte et modo Ioseph cum Maria Bethlehem ueniens non inueniat hospitium, tantis de toto orbe confluentibus turbis obruimur monachorum, ut nec coeptum opus deserere nec supra uires ferre ualeamus. unde, quia paene nobis illud de euangelio contigit, ut futurae turris non ante conputaremus inpensas, conpulsi sumus fratrem Paulinianum ad patriam mittere, ut semirutas uillulas, quae barbarorum effugerunt manus, et parentum communium cineres uenderet, ne coeptum sanctorum ministerium deserentes risum maledicis et aemulis praebeamus.

### English translation (Claude)

We in this province, having built a monastery and a hostel close by, lest Joseph with Mary coming to Bethlehem now too should find no lodging, are overwhelmed by such crowds of monks flowing in from the whole world that we can neither abandon the work we have begun nor bear it beyond our strength. So, since what the Gospel says has almost happened to us, that we did not first count the cost of the tower we were going to build, we have been compelled to send our brother Paulinian to our homeland to sell the half-ruined villas that escaped the hands of the barbarians, and what remains of our common parents' property, so that we may not abandon the service of the saints we have begun and give occasion for laughter to slanderers and rivals.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 14:28–30: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The word translated 'what remains of … property' is doubtful in the digital text ('cineres', literally 'ashes'); it is translated by sense. Scripture: Luke 2:7; Luke 14:28–30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.14 (CSEL 54:665; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-14).

## Letter 66.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-15
- Source: CSEL 54:665–666
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by remembering Blesilla, Paulina's sister, who died before her.

### Latin text

In calce epistulae recordatus sum quadrigae uestrae et proposito quintam deesse Blesillam, paene oblitus de ea loqui, quae prima de uobis praecessit ad dominum. uere nunc quinque in tres et duas uidemus esse diuisos: illa cum sorore Paulina dulci somno fruitur, tu duarum medius ad Christum leuius subuolabis.

### English translation (Claude)

At the end of the letter I remembered your four-horse team, and that Blesilla is missing as a fifth; I had almost forgotten to speak of her who first of you went before to the Lord. Truly now we see five divided into three and two: she with her sister Paulina enjoys sweet sleep; you, between the two, will fly up to Christ more lightly.

### Translation notes

- Blesilla, Paula's eldest daughter, died in 384.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 66.15 (CSEL 54:665–666; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/65-22/#p-66-15).

## Letter 67.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-1
- Source: CSEL 54:666–667
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine thanks Jerome for his short letter and asks him to keep up their correspondence, saying he knows Jerome's mind from his books.

### Latin text

Habeo gratiam, quod pro subscripta salutatione plenam mihi epistulam reddidisti, sed breuiorem multo, quam ex te uellem sumere, tali uiro, a quo, tempora quantalibet occupet, nullus sermo prolixus est. quamquam itaque nos negotiorum alienorum eorumque saecularium curis circumstemuringentibus, tamen epistulae tuae breuitati facile non ignoscerem, nisi cogitarem, quam paucioribus uerbis meis redderetur. quare adgredere, quaeso, istam nobiscum litterariam conlocutionem, ne multum ad nos disiungendos liceat absentiae corporali; quamquam simus in domino spiritus unitate coniuncti, etiam si ab stilo quiescamus et taceamus. et libri quidem, quos de horreo dominico elaborasti, paene te totum nobis exhibent. si enim propterea te non nouimus, quia faciem corporis tui non uidimus, hoc modo nec ipse te nosti; nam tu quoque non uides eam. si autem tibi non ob aliud notus es, nisi quia nosti animum tuum, et nos eum non mediocriter nouimus in litteris tuis, in quibus benedicimus domino, quod tibi et nobis omnibusque fratribus, qui tua legunt, te talem dedit.

### English translation (Claude)

Thank you for sending me a full letter in return for a mere signed greeting; but it was much shorter than I should wish to receive from such a man as you, from whom no discourse is too long, however much time it takes. And so, although we are hemmed in by the pressing cares of other people's business, and worldly business at that, I would not easily forgive the brevity of your letter, were I not considering how few words of mine it was answering. Come, then, I beg you, take up this conversation by letter with us, so that bodily absence may not do much to part us; though we are joined in the Lord by the unity of the Spirit even if we rest our pens and are silent. Indeed the books you have brought out of the Lord's granary show us almost the whole of you. For if we do not know you because we have not seen the face of your body, then in that way you do not know yourself either, for you do not see it either. But if you are known to yourself for no other reason than that you know your own mind, we too know that mind not a little in your writings; and in them we bless the Lord that he has given you to be such a man, to yourself, to us, and to all the brothers who read your works.

### Scripture references

- Eph 4:3: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine (his Letter 40), preserved in Jerome's collection; it did not reach Jerome directly.
- The digital text marks the word rendered 'pressing' (circumstemuringentibus) as corrupt; translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.1 (CSEL 54:666–667; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-1).

## Letter 67.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-2
- Source: CSEL 54:667–668
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks why Jerome's catalogue of Christian writers is called an 'Epitaph' when it includes living authors.

### Latin text

Liber quidam tuus inter cetera non diu est ut uenit in manus nostras. quae sit eius inscriptio, nescimus adhuc; non enim hoc codex ipse, ut adsolet, in liminari pagina praetendebat. epitaphium tamen appellari dicebat frater, apud quem inuentus est. quod ei nomen tibi placuisse ut inderetur, crederemus, si eorum tantum uel uitas uel scripta ibi legissemus, qui iam defuncti essent; cum uero multorum et eo tempore, quo scribebatur, et nunc usque uiuentium ibi commemorentur opuscula, miramur, cur hunc ei titulum uel inposueris uel inposuisse credaris. sane utiliter a te conscriptum eundem librum satis adprobamus.

### English translation (Claude)

Among other things, a certain book of yours came into our hands not long ago. We do not yet know what its title is, for the manuscript itself did not show one on its first page, as is usual. The brother in whose possession it was found, however, said that it was called the Epitaph. We would believe that you had been pleased to give it this name if we had read in it only the lives or writings of those already dead; but since the works of many are mentioned there who were living when it was written and are living still, we wonder why you either gave it this title or are believed to have given it. We fully approve the book, certainly, as a useful piece of writing.

### Translation notes

- The book is Jerome's On Illustrious Men (De viris illustribus).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.2 (CSEL 54:667–668; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-2).

## Letter 67.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-3
- Source: CSEL 54:668–669
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine objects that Jerome's view of the dispute at Antioch makes Paul tell a 'well-meant lie' and so undermines the authority of Scripture.

### Latin text

In expositione quoque epistulae Pauli apostoli ad Galatas inuenimus aliquid, quod nos multum moueat. si enim ad scripturas sanctas admissa fuerint uelut officiosa mendacia, quid in eis remanebit auctoritatis? quae tandem de scripturis illis sententia proferetur, cuius pondere contentiosae falsitatis obteratur inprobitas? statim enim ut protuleris, si aliter sapit, qui contra nititur, dicet illud, quod prolatum erit, honesto aliquo officio scriptorem fuisse mentitum. ubi enim hoc non poterit, si potuit in ea narratione quam exorsus apostolus ait: quae autem scribo uobis, ecce coram deo, quia non mentior, credi adfirmarique mentitus eo loco, ubi dixit de Petro et Barnaba: cum uiderem, quia non recte ingrediuntur ad ueritatem euangelii? si enim recte illi ingrediebantur, iste mentitus est; si autem ibi mentitus est, ubi uerum dixit? an ibi uerum dixisse uidebitur, ubi hoc dixerit, quod lector sapit, cum uero contra sensum lectoris aliquid occurrerit, officioso mendacio deputabitur? non enim deesse poterunt causae, cur existimetur non solum potuisse, uerum etiam debuisse mentiri, si huic regulae conceditur locus. non opus est hanc causam multis uerbis agere praesertim apud te, cui sapienter prouidenti dictum sat est. nequaquam uero mihi adrogauerim, ut ingenium tuum diuino dono aureum meis obolis ditare contendam, nec est quisquam te magis idoneus, qui opus illud emendet.

### English translation (Claude)

In your exposition of the apostle Paul's Letter to the Galatians, too, we found something that troubles us greatly. For if well-meant lies have been admitted into the holy Scriptures, what authority will remain in them? What statement will at last be brought forward from those Scriptures by whose weight the wickedness of contentious falsehood may be crushed? For as soon as you bring one forward, if your opponent thinks otherwise, he will say that what has been brought forward was a lie told by the writer from some honourable motive of duty. Where will this not be possible, if it could be believed and affirmed that the apostle lied in that very narrative which he introduced with the words, 'What I am writing to you, behold, before God, I am not lying,' at the place where he said of Peter and Barnabas, 'When I saw that they were not walking rightly according to the truth of the gospel'? For if they were walking rightly, he lied; but if he lied there, where did he speak the truth? Or will he be thought to have spoken the truth where he says what the reader agrees with, but whenever something meets the reader that is against his opinion, will it be put down as a well-meant lie? There will be no lack of reasons for thinking that he not only could lie but even ought to have lied, if this rule is given room. There is no need to plead this case at length, especially with you, for whom, in your wise foresight, a word is enough. I would by no means presume to try to enrich your intellect, golden by God's gift, with my small coins; and no one is better fitted than you to correct that work.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine refers to Jerome's Commentary on Galatians (on Gal 2:11-14), where the quarrel between Peter and Paul was explained as a pretence agreed between them.
- Quotations: Gal 1:20; Gal 2:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.3 (CSEL 54:668–669; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-3).

## Letter 67.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-4
- Source: CSEL 54:669–670
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that Paul kept Jewish rites out of compassion and as a born Jew, not as a pretence, while refusing to impose them on Gentiles.

### Latin text

Neque enim a me docendus es, quomodo intellegatur, quod idem dicit: factus sum Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeus, ut Iudaeos lucrifacerem, et cetera, quae ibi dicuntur conpassione misericordi, non simulatione fallaci. fit enim tamquam aegrotus, qui ministrat aegroto, non cum se febres habere mentitur, sed cum animo condolentis cogitat, quemadmodum sibi seruiri uellet, si ipse aegrotaret. nam utique Iudaeus erat, Christianus autem factus non Iudaeorum sacramenta reliquerat, quae conuenienter ille populus et legitime tempore, quo oportebat, acceperat. ideoque suscepit ea celebranda, cum iam Christi esset apostolus, sed ut doceret non esse perniciosa his, qui ea uellent, sicut a parentibus per legem acceperant, custodire, etiam cum in Christo credidissent, non tamen in eis iam constituerent spem salutis, quoniam per dominum Iesum salus ipsa, quae illis sacramentis significabatur, aduenerat. ideoque gentibus, quod insuetos a fide reuocarent onere graui et non necessario, nullo modo inponenda esse censebat.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor do you need me to teach you how to understand what the same apostle says, 'To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews,' and the other things said there, which come from merciful compassion, not deceitful pretence. For one who nurses a sick man becomes as though sick, not when he falsely claims to have a fever, but when with a sympathetic mind he considers how he would wish to be served if he himself were sick. For Paul was indeed a Jew; and when he became a Christian he had not abandoned the sacraments of the Jews, which that people had fittingly and lawfully received at the time when it was right. So he undertook to celebrate them when he was already an apostle of Christ, but in order to teach that they were not harmful to those who wished to keep them as they had received them from their parents through the law, even after they had believed in Christ, provided that they no longer placed their hope of salvation in them, since salvation itself, which those sacraments signified, had come through the Lord Jesus. And therefore he held that they must by no means be imposed on the Gentiles, since by a heavy and unnecessary burden they would turn back from the faith those who were not used to them.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:20: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:26: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotation: 1 Cor 9:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.4 (CSEL 54:669–670; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-4).

## Letter 67.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-5
- Source: CSEL 54:670
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine holds that Paul truly corrected Peter for compelling Gentiles to Judaize, so that Scripture's truthfulness is kept.

### Latin text

Quapropter non ideo Petrum emendauit, quod paternas traditiones obseruaret — quod si facere uellet, nec mendaciter nec incongrue faceret; quamuis enim iam superflua, tamen solita non nocerent —, sed quoniam gentes cogebat iudaizare, quod nullo modo posset, nisi ea sic ageret, tamquam adhuc etiam post domini aduentum necessaria saluti forent; quod uehementer per apostolatum Pauli ueritas dissuasit. nec apostolus Petrus hoc ignorabat, sed id faciebat timens eos, qui ex circumcisione erant. ita et ipse uere correctus est et Paulus uera narrauit, ne sancta scriptura, quae ad fidem posteris edita est, admissa auctoritate mendacii tota dubia nutet et fluctuet. non enim potest aut oportet litteris explicari, quanta et quam inexplicabilia mala consequantur, si hoc concesserimus; posset autem oportune minusque periculose demonstrari, si coram inter nos conloqueremur.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore he did not correct Peter because Peter observed the traditions of his fathers. Had Peter wished to do that, he would have acted neither deceitfully nor unfittingly; for although these things were now superfluous, being customary they would do no harm. He corrected him because he was compelling the Gentiles to Judaize, which he could not have done unless he performed those things as if they were still necessary to salvation even after the Lord's coming; and the truth strongly dissuaded this through Paul's apostleship. Nor was the apostle Peter ignorant of this, but he did it for fear of those of the circumcision. So Peter was truly corrected and Paul told the truth, lest holy Scripture, which was published for the faith of later generations, should, once the authority of a lie was admitted, waver and toss about wholly in doubt. For it neither can nor ought to be set out in a letter how great and how inexplicable are the evils that follow if we grant this; but it could be shown suitably and with less danger if we could talk together face to face.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:12: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.5 (CSEL 54:670; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-5).

## Letter 67.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-6
- Source: CSEL 54:670–672
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that Paul rejected only the Jews' errors, not the rites themselves, and became 'all things to all' by compassion, not pretence.

### Latin text

Hoc ergo Iudaeorum Paulus dimiserat, quod malum habebant, et in primis illud, quod ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti; deinde, quod post passionem et resurrectionem Christi dato ac manifestato sacramento gratiae secundum ordinem Melchisedech adhuc putabant uetera sacramenta non ex consuetudine sollemnitatis sed ex necessitate salutis esse celebranda, quae tamen si numquam fuissent necessaria, infructuose atque inaniter pro eis Machabaei martyres fierent; postremo illud, quod praedicatores gratiae Christianos Iudaei tamquam hostes legis persequebantur. hos atque huius modi errores et uitia dicit se damna et stercora arbitratum, ut Christum lucrifaceret, non obseruationes legis, si more patrio celebrarentur, sicut ab ipso celebratae sunt sine ulla salutis necessitate, sicut Iudaei celebrandas putabant, aut fallaci simulatione, quod in Petro reprehenderat. nam si propterea illa sacramenta celebrauit, quia simulauit se Iudaeum, ut illos lucrifaceret, cur non etiam sacrificauit cum gentibus, quia et his, qui sine lege erant, tamquam sine lege factus est, ut eos quoque lucrifaceret, nisi quia et illud fecit ut natura Iudaeus et hoc totum dixit, non ut fallaciter se fingeret esse, quod non erat, sed ut misericorditer ita subueniendum esse sentiret, ac si ipse in eodem errore laboraret, non scilicet mentientis astu sed conpatientis affectu? sicut eo ipso loco generaliter intulit: factus sum infirmis infirmus, ut infirmos lucrifacerem, ut sequens conclusio: omnibus omnia factus sum, ut omnes lucrifacerem, ad hoc referenda intellegatur, ut cuiusque infirmitatem tamquam in se ipso miseratus appareat. non enim et cum diceret: quis infirmatur et ego non infirmor?, infirmitatem alterius simulasse potius quam condoluisse uolebat intellegi.

### English translation (Claude)

What Paul had given up, then, was what was bad in the Jews: first of all, that 'being ignorant of the righteousness of God and wishing to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to the righteousness of God'; next, that after the passion and resurrection of Christ, when the sacrament of grace according to the order of Melchizedek had been given and made manifest, they still thought that the old sacraments were to be celebrated, not as a customary solemn rite, but as necessary for salvation (though if these had never been necessary, the Maccabees would have become martyrs for them fruitlessly and in vain); and finally, that the Jews persecuted the Christians, the preachers of grace, as enemies of the law. These and similar errors and vices are what he says he counted loss and dung, that he might gain Christ; not the observances of the law, if they were celebrated after the custom of the fathers, as he himself celebrated them, without any of the necessity for salvation with which the Jews thought they had to be celebrated, nor yet with the deceitful pretence which he had rebuked in Peter. For if he celebrated those sacraments because he pretended to be a Jew in order to win the Jews, why did he not also offer sacrifice with the Gentiles, since to those without the law he also became as one without the law, to win them too? Is it not because he did the former as a Jew by birth, and said the whole of the latter not to feign falsely that he was what he was not, but because he felt that he must help them mercifully, as if he himself laboured under the same error: not, that is, with a liar's cunning but with the feeling of one who suffers with another? So in that same place he added as a general statement, 'To the weak I became weak, to win the weak,' so that the conclusion that follows, 'I have become all things to all, to win all,' should be understood as referring to this: that he shows he pitied each person's weakness as though it were his own. For when he said, 'Who is weak, and I am not weak?', he did not wish to be understood as having feigned another's weakness rather than having suffered with it.

### Scripture references

- Rom 10:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Heb 5:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Phil 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:22: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:29: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 2 Macc 7 (2 Maccabees): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Maccabean martyrs: 2 Macc 6-7. Quotations: Rom 10:3; 1 Cor 9:22; 2 Cor 11:29.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.6 (CSEL 54:670–672; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-6).

## Letter 67.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-7
- Source: CSEL 54:672
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine urges Jerome to retract his view, as the truth of Scripture is worth more than Helen was to the Greeks.

### Latin text

Quare arripe, obsecro te, ingenuam et uere Christianam cum caritate seueritatem ad illud opus corrigendum atque emendandum et παλίνωδίαν, ut dicitur, cane. incomparabiliter enim pulchrior est ueritas Christianorum quam Helena Graecorum. pro ista enim fortius nostri martyres aduersus hanc Sodomam quam pro illa illi heroes aduersus Troiam dimicauerunt. neque hoc ego dico, ut oculos cordis recipias, quos absit ut amiseris, sed ut aduertas, quos cum habeas sanos et uigiles, nescio qua dissimulatione auertisti, ut non intenderes, quae consequantur aduersa, si semel creditum fuerit posse honeste ac pie scriptorem diuinorum librorum in aliqua sui operis parte mentiri.

### English translation (Claude)

So I beg you, take up a frank and truly Christian severity joined with love, to correct and amend that work, and sing a palinode, as the saying goes. For the truth of the Christians is incomparably more beautiful than the Helen of the Greeks. For this truth our martyrs fought more bravely against this Sodom than those heroes fought for Helen against Troy. I do not say this so that you may recover the eyes of the heart (God forbid that you should have lost them), but so that you may turn them to the matter; for though you have them sound and watchful, by some kind of pretence you have turned them away, so as not to consider what harmful consequences follow if it is once believed that a writer of the divine books could honourably and piously lie in any part of his work.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Sing a palinode' (Greek in the text) alludes to the poet Stesichorus, who recanted his poem blaming Helen.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.7 (CSEL 54:672; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-7).

## Letter 67.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-8
- Source: CSEL 54:672–673
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine mentions an earlier undelivered letter and asks forgiveness if Jerome's view proves the better one.

### Latin text

Scripseram iam hinc aliquando ad te epistulam, quae non perlata est, quia nec perrexit, cui perferendam tradideram. ex qua illud mihi suggestum est, cum ista dictarem, quod in hac quoque praetermittere non debui, ut, si alia est sententia tua eademque est melior, timori meo libenter ignoscas. si enim aliter sentis uerumque tu sentis — nam, nisi uerum sit, melius esse non potest —, ut non dicam nulla, certe non magna culpa meus error ueritati fauet, si recte in quoquam ueritas potest fauere mendacio.

### English translation (Claude)

I had once written you a letter from here, which was not delivered, because the man to whom I had given it to carry did not set out. As I was dictating this letter, one point from that one came to my mind which I ought not to leave out of this one either: that if your view is different and is the better one, you should gladly forgive my fear. For if you think otherwise and think truly (for unless it is true it cannot be better), then my error, which favours the truth, is, I will not say no fault, but certainly no great fault; if in anyone truth can rightly favour a lie.

### Translation notes

- The earlier letter is Augustine's Letter 28 (Jerome's Letter 56).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.8 (CSEL 54:672–673; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-8).

## Letter 67.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-9
- Source: CSEL 54:673–675
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to name Origen's errors and to write a short handbook of all the heresies, and commends the bearer Paulus.

### Latin text

De Origene autem quod rescribere dignatus es, iam sciebam non tantum in ecclesiasticis litteris, sed in omnibus recta et uera, quae inuenerimus, adprobare atque laudare, falsa uero et praua inprobare atque reprehendere. sed illud de prudentia doctrinaque tua desiderabam et adhuc desidero, ut nota nobis facias ea ipsa eius errata, quibus a fide ueritatis ille uir tantus recessisse conuincitur. in libro etiam, quo cunctos, quorum meminisse potuisti, scriptores ecclesiasticos et eorum scripta commemorasti, commodius, ut arbitror, fieret, si nominatis eis, quos heresiotas esse nosti — quando ne ipsos quidem praetermittere uolueris —, subiungeres etiam, in quibus cauendi essent: quamquam nonnullos etiam praeterieris, quod scire cuperem quo consilio factum sit. aut si illud uolumen forte onerare noluisti, ut commemoratis hereticis non adderes, in quibus eos catholica damnarit auctoritas, quaeso, ne graue sit litterario labori tuo, quo non mediocriter per domini nostri gratiam in Latina lingua sanctorum studia et accendisti et adiuuisti — id quod tibi per humilitatem meam fraterna caritas indicit —, ut, si occupationes tuae sinent, omnium hereticorum peruersa dogmata, qui rectitudinem fidei Christianae usque ad hoc tempus uel inpudentia uel peruicacia deprauare conati sunt, uno libello breuiter digesta edas in notitiam eorum, quibus aut non uacat propter alia negotia aut non ualent propter alienam linguam tam multa legere atque cognoscere. diu te rogarem, nisi hoc soleret esse indicium minus de caritate praesumentis. hunc interea Paulum fratrem nostrum in Christo multum commendo benignitati tuae, cuius in nostris regionibus existimationi bonum coram deo testimonium perhibemus.

### English translation (Claude)

As to what you were good enough to write back about Origen, I already knew that we should approve and praise what we find right and true, not only in church writings but in all writings, and disapprove and censure what is false and wrong. But what I wanted from your prudence and learning, and still want, is that you should make known to us those very errors of his by which so great a man is proved to have departed from the true faith. In the book, too, in which you listed all the church writers you could remember, and their writings, it would have been more convenient, I think, if after naming those you know to be heretics (since you did not wish to pass over even them) you had added in what respects they are to be guarded against; though you have also passed over some, and I should like to know for what reason that was done. Or if perhaps you did not wish to overload that volume by adding, after naming the heretics, the points on which catholic authority had condemned them, I beg you, let it not burden your literary labour, by which through the grace of our Lord you have in no small degree kindled and aided the studies of the saints in the Latin tongue (this is what brotherly love asks of you through my lowliness), to publish, if your occupations allow, in one little book and briefly arranged, the perverse doctrines of all the heretics who up to this time have tried, through shamelessness or obstinacy, to corrupt the uprightness of the Christian faith, for the information of those who have no leisure because of other business, or who cannot read and learn so much because it is in a foreign language. I would ask you at greater length, were this not usually a sign of one who presumes too little on love. Meanwhile I warmly commend to your kindness our brother in Christ Paulus, to whose good reputation in our regions we bear witness before God.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 67.9 (CSEL 54:673–675; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-67-9).

## Letter 68.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-68-1
- Source: CSEL 54:675–677
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks the blind Castrutius for trying to visit him and assures him that his blindness is not a punishment for sin.

### Latin text

Sanctus filius meus Heraclius diaconus mihi retulit, quod cupiditate nostri Cissam usque uenisses et homo Pannonius, id est terrenum animal, non timueris Adriatici maris aestus et Aegei atque Ionii subire discrimina et, nisi te pius fratrum retinuisset affectus, uoluntatem opere conplesses. habeo itaque gratiam et in acceptum refero; in amicis enim non res quaeritur, sed uoluntas, quia alterum ab inimicis saepe praebetur, alterum sola caritas tribuit. simulque obsecro, ne inbecillitatem corporis, quam sustines, de peccato tibi aestimes euenisse quod quidem et apostoli suspicantes de eo, qui natus erat caecus ex utero, interrogantesque dominum saluatorem: iste peccauit an parentes eius, ut sic nasceretur, audiunt: neque hic neque parentes eius; sed ut manifestarentur opera dei in ipso. quantos enim cernimus ethnicos, Iudaeos, hereticos et diuersorum dogmatum homines uolutari in caeno libidinum, madere sanguine, feritate lupos, rapinis miluos uincere et nihilominus flagellum non adpropinquare tabernaculo eorum nec eos cum hominibus uerberari et idcirco superbire contra deum et transire usque ad caelum os eorum. cum e contrario sanctos uiros sciamus aegrotationibus, miseriis, egestate torqueri, qui forsitan dicunt: ergo frustra sanctificaui animam meam et laui inter innocentes manus meas statimque se reprehendentes aiunt: si narrauero sic, ecce generationem filiorum tuorum reprobaui. si caecitatis causam putas esse peccatum et id dei inferre iram, quod crebro medici remediantur, insimulabis Isaac, qui in tantum lucis istius expers fuit, ut etiam, cui nollet, deceptus errore benediceret, referes crimen in Iacob, cuius caligauerat acies et, cum interioribus oculis et spiritu prophetali longe post futura prospiceret et Christum caneret de tribu regia esse uenturum, Effraim et Manasse uidere non poterat. quid inter reges Iosia sanctius? Aegyptio mucrone confossus est. quid Petro Pauloque sublimius? Neronianum gladium cruentarunt. et — ut de hominibus taceam — dei filius sustinuit ignominiam crucis: et tu beatos putas, qui felicitate istius saeculi et deliciis perfruuntur? magna ira est, quando peccantibus non irascitur deus. unde et in Ezechiel ad Hierusalem: iam non, inquit, irascar tibi et zelus meus recessit a te. quem enim diligit dominus, corripit; castigat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. non erudit pater nisi, quem amat; non corripit magister discipulum nisi eum, quem ardentioris cernit ingenii. medicus, si cessauerit curare, desperat. quodsi responderis, quomodo Lazarus receperit mala in uita sua, libenter nunc tormenta perpetiar, ut futura mihi gloria reseruetur; non enim uindicabit dominus bis in id ipsum. Iob, uir sanctus et inmaculatus et iustus in generatione sua, cur tanta perpessus sit, ipsius uolumine continetur.

### English translation (Claude)

My holy son Heraclius the deacon has told me that in your longing to see me you came as far as Cissa, and that, though a Pannonian, that is, a land animal, you did not fear to face the surges of the Adriatic and the dangers of the Aegean and Ionian seas; and that you would have carried out your wish in deed, had not the loving affection of the brothers held you back. I thank you, then, and count it as received; for among friends it is not the deed that is looked for but the will, since the first is often supplied by enemies, while only love bestows the second. At the same time I beg you not to think that the bodily weakness you bear has come upon you because of sin. The apostles suspected as much of the man born blind from the womb, and asked the Lord and Saviour, 'Did this man sin, or his parents, that he should be born so?', and they heard, 'Neither this man nor his parents; but that the works of God might be made manifest in him.' For how many heathens, Jews, heretics, and men of various doctrines we see wallowing in the mire of lust, drenched in blood, outdoing wolves in ferocity and kites in rapine; and yet the scourge does not come near their dwelling, nor are they scourged like other men, and so they grow proud against God and their mouth reaches up to heaven. On the other hand we know that holy men are tormented by sicknesses, miseries, and want, and they perhaps say, 'Then in vain have I sanctified my soul and washed my hands among the innocent'; yet at once they rebuke themselves and say, 'If I should speak thus, behold, I should condemn the generation of your children.' If you think that sin is the cause of blindness, and that something which physicians often cure is brought on by God's anger, you will accuse Isaac, who was so utterly deprived of this light that, deceived by a mistake, he blessed one whom he did not wish to bless; you will lay a charge against Jacob, whose sight had grown dim, and who, although with the inner eyes and the prophetic spirit he foresaw things far in the future, and sang of Christ who was to come from the royal tribe, could not see Ephraim and Manasseh. Who among the kings was holier than Josiah? He was run through by an Egyptian sword. Who was more exalted than Peter and Paul? They stained Nero's sword with blood. And, to say nothing of men, the Son of God endured the shame of the cross; and do you think those blessed who enjoy the happiness and delights of this world? It is great wrath when God is not angry with sinners. So in Ezekiel he says to Jerusalem, 'I will no longer be angry with you, and my jealousy has departed from you.' For 'whom the Lord loves he rebukes, and he chastens every son whom he receives.' A father does not train a son unless he loves him; a teacher does not correct a pupil unless he sees in him a more ardent mind. When a physician stops treating a patient, he has given up hope. If you answer, 'As Lazarus received evil things in his life, so I will gladly suffer torments now, that future glory may be kept for me; for the Lord will not punish twice for the same thing,' [you answer well]. Why Job, a holy man, blameless and righteous in his generation, suffered so much is contained in his own book.

### Scripture references

- John 9:2: quotation, high confidence
- John 9:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 91:10 (90:10 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 73:5 (72:5 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 73:9 (72:9 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 73:13 (72:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:15 (72:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 27:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 48:10: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 49:10: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 23:29: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:42: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Nah 1:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Job 1:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Castrutius was a blind man of Pannonia; Cissa's location is uncertain.
- The last sentence but one supplies '[you answer well]' to complete Jerome's conditional; the Latin leaves it implied. 'The Lord will not punish twice for the same thing' follows the Greek and Latin text of Nah 1:9.
- Quotations: John 9:2-3; Ps 73:13, 15 (72 LXX); Ezek 16:42; Heb 12:6 (cf. Prov 3:12).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 68.1 (CSEL 54:675–677; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-68-1).

## Letter 68.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-68-2
- Source: CSEL 54:677–678
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells how Antony consoled the blind Didymus, and hopes Castrutius may still come.

### Latin text

Et ne ueteres replicando historias longum faciam et excedam mensuram epistulae, breuem tibi fabellam referam, quae infantiae meae temporibus accidit. beatus Antonius, cum a sancto Athanasio, Alexandriae episcopo, propter confutationem hereticorum in urbem esset accitus et isset ad eum Didymus, uir eruditissimus, captus oculis, inter ceteras sermocinationes, quas de scripturis sanctis habebant, cum eius admiraretur. ingenium et acumen animi conlaudaret, sciscitans ait: num tristis es, quod oculis carnis careas? cum ille pudore reticeret, secundo tertioque interrogans tandem elicuit, ut maerorem animi simpliciter fateretur. cui Antonius: miror, ait, prudentem uirum eius rei dolere damno, quam formicae et muscae et culices habeant, et non laetari illius possessione, quam soli sancti et apostoli meruerunt. ex quo peruides, quod multo melius sit spiritu uidere quam carne et illos oculos possidere, in quos festuca peccati non possit incidere. ad nos licet hoc anno non ueneris, tamen nOli desperamus aduentum tuum. quodsi sanctus diaconus, portitor litterarum, tuis rursum amplexibus fuerit inretitus et illo comitatus huc ueneris, libenter suscipiam dispensationis moram magnitudine fenoris duplicatam.

### English translation (Claude)

So as not to be tedious by going over old stories and exceed the limits of a letter, I will tell you a short tale of something that happened in my childhood. When the blessed Antony had been summoned to the city by the holy Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, to refute the heretics, Didymus, a most learned man who had lost his sight, came to him. Among the other conversations they had about the holy Scriptures, Antony admired his intellect and praised the sharpness of his mind, and then asked, 'Surely you are not sad that you lack the eyes of the flesh?' When Didymus kept silent out of modesty, Antony asked a second and a third time, and at last drew from him a plain confession of the grief in his heart. Antony said to him, 'I am surprised that a wise man grieves at the loss of a thing that ants and flies and gnats have, and does not rejoice in possessing the thing that only saints and apostles have been counted worthy of.' From this you see how much better it is to see with the spirit than with the flesh, and to have those eyes into which the mote of sin cannot fall. Though you have not come to us this year, we still do not despair of your coming. And if the holy deacon who carries this letter is caught once more in your embrace and you come here in his company, I will gladly accept the delay in repayment, doubled by the size of the interest.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:3: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The digital text reads 'nOli' (marked as corrupt) before 'desperamus'; translated by sense as 'we still do not despair'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 68.2 (CSEL 54:677–678; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/67-1/#p-68-2).

## Letter 69.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-1
- Source: CSEL 54:678–680
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome opens his answer to Oceanus by insisting that Christ's grace takes away all sins, against those who hold some sins are beyond cleansing.

### Latin text

Numquam, fili Oceane, fore putabam, ut indulgentia principis calumniam sustineret reorum et de carceribus exeuntes post sordes ac uestigia catenarum dolerent alios relaxatos. in euangelio audit inuidus salutis alienae: amice, si ego bonus, quare oculus tuus nequam? conclusit deus omnia sub peccato, ut omnibus misereatur. ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundauit gratia. caesa sunt Aegypti primogenita et ne iumentum quidem Israheliticum in Aegypto derelictum est. et consurgit mihi Caina heresis atque olim emortua uipera contritum caput leuat, quae non ex parte, ut ante consueuerat, sed totum Christi subruit sacramentum. dicendo enim esse aliqua, quae Christus non possit purgare sanguine suo, et tam profundas scelerum pristinorum inuri corporibus atque animis cicatrices, ut medicina illius adtenuari non queant, quid aliud agit, nisi ut Christus frustra mortuus sit? frustra autem mortuus est, si aliquos non potest uiuificare. mentitur Iohannes Baptista et digito Christum et uoce demonstrans: ecce agnus dei, qui tollit peccata mundi, si sunt adhuc in saeculo, quorum Christus peccata non tulerit. aut enim ostendendi sunt non esse de mundo, quos Christi ignoret indulgentia, aut, si de mundo sunt, eligendum e duobus alterum: liberati a peccatis Christi potentiam, adhuc rei inbecillitatem probant. sed absit de omnipotente credere, quod in aliquo inpotens sit. omnia, quae pater facit, et filius facit similiter. infirmitas filii redundat ad patrem. Cuncta ouiculae membra portata sunt; totae apostoli epistulae Christi gratiam sonant. et ne parum uideretur simplex gratiae nuncupatio, gratia, inquit, uobis et pax multiplicetur. multiplicatio promittitur et a nobis paucitas adfirmatur?

### English translation (Claude)

I never thought, my son Oceanus, that the emperor's pardon would be slandered by the guilty, and that men coming out of prison, after the filth and the marks of chains, would grieve that others had been released. In the gospel the man who envies another's salvation hears: 'Friend, if I am good, why is your eye evil?' 'God has shut up all things under sin, that he may have mercy on all.' 'Where sin abounded, grace abounded all the more.' The firstborn of Egypt were slain, and not even a beast of Israel was left behind in Egypt. And the Cainite heresy rises up against me, and the viper, long dead, lifts its crushed head; and it overthrows, not in part as it used to, but the whole mystery of Christ. For when it says that there are some things which Christ cannot cleanse by his blood, and that the scars of former crimes are burned so deep into bodies and souls that his medicine cannot lessen them, what else does it do but make Christ to have died for nothing? And he did die for nothing if there are some he cannot bring to life. John the Baptist lies, when with finger and voice he points to Christ, saying, 'Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,' if there are still some in the world whose sins Christ has not taken away. For either it must be shown that those whom Christ's pardon passes over are not of the world, or, if they are of the world, one of two alternatives must be chosen: if they are set free from their sins, they prove Christ's power; if they are still guilty, they prove his weakness. But far be it from us to believe that the Almighty is powerless in anything. 'Whatever the Father does, the Son also does likewise.' Weakness in the Son redounds on the Father. All the limbs of the little sheep were carried; all the letters of the apostle sound out the grace of Christ. And lest the simple naming of grace should seem too little, he says, 'Grace to you and peace be multiplied.' Multiplication is promised, and are we to assert scarcity?

### Scripture references

- Matt 20:15: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:32: quotation, medium confidence
- Gal 3:22: quotation, medium confidence
- Rom 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:29: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 10:26: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:15: echo, low confidence
- Gal 2:21: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:29: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:5: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 1:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'Cainite heresy' is Jerome's name for the view that some past sins cannot be cleansed by Christ's blood; its identification with a known group is uncertain.
- 'God has shut up all things under sin, that he may have mercy on all' combines Gal 3:22 and Rom 11:32. 'Grace to you and peace be multiplied' is 1 Pet 1:2 (also 2 Pet 1:2).
- Other quotations: Matt 20:15; Rom 5:20; John 1:29; John 5:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.1 (CSEL 54:678–680; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-1).

## Letter 69.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-2
- Source: CSEL 54:680–682
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends a Spanish bishop who married once before and once after baptism, arguing that baptism makes a wholly new man and recalling a debate at Rome.

### Latin text

Quorsum ista? nosti problema tuum: Carterius, Hispaniae episcopus, homo et aetate uetus et sacerdotio, unam, antequam baptizaretur, alteram post lauacrum priore mortua duxit uxorem; et arbitraris eum contra apostoli factum sententiam, qui in catalogo uirtutum episcopum unius uxoris uirum praeceperit ordinandum. miror autem te unum protraxisse in medium, cum omnis mundus his ordinationibus plenus sit. non dico de presbyteris, non de inferiori gradu: ad episcopos uenio, quos si singillatim uoluero nominare, tantus numerus congregabitur, ut Ariminensis synodi multitudo superetur. sed indecens est sic unum tueri, ut plures accusare uidearis et, quem ratione non possis, peccantium societate defendas. sustinui Romae a uiro eloquentissimo cornuatum, ut dicitur, syllogismum, ut, quocumque me uerterem, strictus tenerer. uxorem, inquit, ducere peccatum est an non? ego, simplex et qui insidias uitare nescirem, dedi non esse peccatum. rursum aliud proposuit: in baptismate bona opera dimittuntur an mala? et in hoc eadem simplicitate respondi peccata dimitti. cum me securum putarem, coeperunt mihi hinc inde cornua increscere et abscondita prius acies dilatari. si, inquit, uxorem ducere non est peccatum, baptismum autem peccata dimittit, quidquid non dimittitur, reseruatur. ilico mihi, quasi a fortissimo pugili percussus essem, ante oculos caligo obuersari coepit, statimque recordatus Chrysippei sophismatis: si mentiris idque uerum dicis, mentiris et in memet reuersus conuerti in aduersarium propositionis stropham. quaeso, inquam, te, ut respondeas: baptismum nouum hominem facit an non? uix dedit, quod nouum faceret. gradatim intuli: ex toto nouum facit an ex parte? respondit: ex toto. deinceps interrogaui: nihil ergo ueteris hominis in baptismate reseruatur? mouit caput. coepi protinus texere: si baptismum nouum hominem facit et ex toto nouum creat nihilque in eo ueteris hominis reseruatur, non potest nouo inputari, quod in ueteri quondam fuit. primum spinosulus noster obmutuit; postea uero Pisoniano uitio, cum loqui nesciret, tacere non potuit. sudare tamen frons, pallere genae, tremere labia, haerere lingua, saliua siccari et plus timore quam aetate contrahi. erupit aliquando: nonne legisti ab apostolo unius uxoris uirum adsumi in sacerdotium et rem, non tempora, definiri? quia me syllogismis prouocauerat et uidebam tendere hominem ad interrogatiunculas tortuosas, sua contra illum tela iaciebam. baptizatos, inquam, apostolus elegit in episcopatum an catechumenos? respondere nolebat. ego tamen id ipsud ingerere et secundo ac tertio sciscitare. Niobam putares. uerto me ad auditores: nihil interest, o boni iudices, aduersarium uigilantem an dormientem ligem, nisi quod facilius est quiescenti quam reluctanti uincula innectere. si apostolus non catechumenos in clerum adlegit, sed fideles, fidelis autem est, qui episcopus ordinatur, uitia catechumeni non inputabuntur fideli. torquebam istius modi spicula et uibrantes hastas in lethargicum dirigebam. oscitabat tantum et quasi per mentis crapulam ructans et nausians euomebat: apostolus dixit, Paulus haec docuit.

### English translation (Claude)

What is the point of all this? You know your problem. Carterius, a bishop in Spain, a man old both in years and in priesthood, married one wife before he was baptized and, after the first had died, another after the washing; and you think he has acted against the rule of the apostle, who in his catalogue of virtues laid down that a bishop to be ordained must be the husband of one wife. I am surprised, though, that you have dragged one man into the open, when the whole world is full of such ordinations. I do not speak of presbyters or of the lower orders; I come to bishops, and if I chose to name them one by one, so great a number would be gathered as to exceed the crowd at the synod of Ariminum. But it is unfitting to defend one man in such a way that you seem to accuse many, and to defend by the company of sinners someone you cannot defend by reason. At Rome I had to bear from a most eloquent man a horned syllogism, as it is called, so that whichever way I turned I was held fast. 'Is it a sin,' he said, 'to take a wife, or not?' Simple as I was, and not knowing how to avoid traps, I granted that it was not a sin. Then he put another question: 'In baptism, are good works forgiven, or evil ones?' With the same simplicity I answered that sins are forgiven. When I thought myself safe, the horns began to grow on me from this side and that, and the points, hidden before, began to spread. 'If,' he said, 'taking a wife is not a sin, and baptism forgives sins, whatever is not forgiven is kept in reserve.' At once, as though I had been struck by a mighty boxer, a mist began to swim before my eyes. But I immediately remembered the sophism of Chrysippus, 'If you are lying and say so truly, you are lying,' and coming back to myself I turned the trick of the proposition against my opponent. 'Please answer me,' I said: 'does baptism make a new man, or not?' He barely granted that it made him new. Step by step I went on: 'Does it make him wholly new, or partly?' He answered, 'Wholly.' Next I asked, 'Then nothing of the old man is kept in reserve in baptism?' He nodded. At once I began to weave my argument: 'If baptism makes a new man and creates him wholly new, and nothing of the old man is kept in reserve in him, what once belonged to the old man cannot be charged to the new.' At first our little thorny friend was struck dumb; but afterwards, with the fault of Piso, though he did not know how to speak he could not keep silent. His brow sweated, his cheeks grew pale, his lips trembled, his tongue stuck, his mouth went dry, and he shrank more from fear than from age. At last he burst out: 'Have you not read that the apostle takes the husband of one wife into the priesthood, and that he defines the fact, not the time?' Since he had challenged me with syllogisms, and I saw the man making for crooked little questions, I hurled his own weapons back at him. 'Did the apostle choose baptized men for the episcopate,' I said, 'or catechumens?' He would not answer. But I pressed the same point again and asked a second and a third time. You would have thought him Niobe. I turned to the audience: 'It makes no difference, good judges, whether I bind an opponent awake or asleep, except that it is easier to put chains on one who is still than on one who struggles. If the apostle did not choose catechumens for the clergy but believers, and the one ordained bishop is a believer, the faults of the catechumen will not be charged to the believer.' Such were the darts I was hurling and the quivering spears I aimed at the drowsy man. He only yawned, and as if belching from a hangover of the mind and feeling sick, he spewed out: 'The apostle said it; Paul taught this.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:17: echo, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Chrysippus (Chrysippus): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The case concerns 1 Tim 3:2 and Titus 1:6 ('the husband of one wife'). Jerome holds that a marriage before baptism does not count against a man ordained after it; translated as written.
- The liar paradox is ascribed to Chrysippus. 'The fault of Piso' is a proverbial allusion, apparently to a speaker who could not speak yet could not keep silent; its source is uncertain. Niobe was turned to stone.
- The synod of Ariminum (Rimini) met in 359.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.2 (CSEL 54:680–682; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-2).

## Letter 69.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-3
- Source: CSEL 54:682–685
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Paul's qualifications for bishops and argues that a marriage before baptism cannot count against a man when every sin before baptism is forgiven.

### Latin text

Proferuntur ergo apostoli epistulae, una ad Timotheum, altera ad Titum. in prima scriptum erat: si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat. oportet ergo episcopum inreprehensibilem esse, unius uxoris uirum, sobrium, prudentem, ornatum, hospitalem, doctorem, non uinolentem, non percussorem, sed modestum, non litigiosum, non auarum, domum suam bene regentem, filios habentem subditos cum omni castitate — si quis autem domui suae praeesse nescit, quomodo ecclesiae dei diligentiam adhibebit? —, non neophytum, ne in superbiam elatus in indicium incidat diaboli. oportet autem eum et testimonium habere bonum ab his, qui foris sunt, ut non in obprobrium incidat et laqueum diaboli. ad Titum statim in principio haec mandata ponuntur: huius rei gratia reliqui te Cretae, ut ea, quae deerant, corrigas et constituas per ciuitates presbyteros, sicut ego tibi disposui, si quis est sine crimine unius uxoris uir, filios habens fideles, non in accusatione luxuriae aut non subditos. oportet ergo episcopum esse sine crimine, tamquam dei dispensatorem, non proteruum, non iracundum, non uinolentem, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum, sed hospitalem, beniuolum, prudentem, iustum, sanctum, continentem, obtinentem eum, qui secundum doctrinam est, fidelem sermonem, ut potens sit exhortari in doctrina sana et contradicentes reuincere. in utraque epistula siue episcopi siue presbyteri - quamquam apud ueteres idem episcopi et presbyteri fuerint, quia illud nomen dignitatis est, hoc aetatis - iubentur monogami in clerum adlegi. certe de baptizatis apostoli sermo est — nemo dubitat —: si ergo omnia, quae in ordinatione quaeruntur episcopi, non praeiudicant ordinando, licet ea ante baptisma non habuerit — quaeritur enim, quid sit, et non, quid fuerit — quare solum nomen uxoris inpediat, quod solum peccatum non fuit? dicis: quia peccatum non fuit, idcirco non est dimissum in baptismate. rem nouam audio: quia peccatum non fuit, in peccatum reputabitur. omnia scorta, publicae conluuionis sordes, inpietas in deum, parricidium et incestum in parentes atque in extraordinarias uoluptates utrinsque sexus mutata natura Christi fonte purgantur: uxoris inhaerebunt maculae et lupanaria thalamis praeferentur? ego tibi non inputo meretricum exercitus, exoletorum greges, effusionem sanguinis et ad instar suis in omni caeno libidinum uolutabra: et tu mihi olim mortuam de sepulchro uxorculam protrahis, quam ideo accepi, ne facerem, quod fecisti? audiant ethnici, messis ecclesiae, de quibus cotidie horrea nostra conplentur; audiant catechumeni, qui sunt fidei candidati, ne uxores ducant ante baptisma, ne honesta iungant matrimonia, sed Scottorum et Aticottorum ritu ac de Re publica Platonis promiscuas uxores, communes liberos habeant; immo caueant qualecumque uocabulum coniugis, ne, postquam in Christo crediderint, noceat eis, quod aliquando non concubinas nec meretrices, sed uxores habuerint!

### English translation (Claude)

So the apostle's letters are brought forward, one to Timothy and the other to Titus. In the first it was written: 'If anyone desires the office of bishop, he desires a good work. A bishop, then, must be irreproachable, the husband of one wife, sober, prudent, well ordered, hospitable, a teacher, not given to wine, not violent, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not covetous, one who rules his own house well, having his children in subjection with all chastity (for if a man does not know how to rule his own house, how will he take care of the church of God?), not a new convert, lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the judgement of the devil. He must also have a good testimony from those outside, so that he may not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.' To Titus these instructions are given at the very beginning: 'For this reason I left you in Crete, that you might set right what was lacking and appoint presbyters in every city, as I directed you: if anyone is without crime, the husband of one wife, having believing children, not accused of riotous living or insubordinate. For a bishop must be without crime, as God's steward, not arrogant, not quick-tempered, not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for shameful gain, but hospitable, kind, prudent, just, holy, self-controlled, holding fast the faithful word that accords with the teaching, so that he may be able to exhort in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict it.' In both letters, whether of bishops or of presbyters (though among the ancients bishops and presbyters were the same, since the one name denotes rank and the other age), the command is that men married once be chosen for the clergy. Certainly the apostle is speaking of the baptized; no one doubts it. If, then, all the things that are looked for in the ordination of a bishop do not prejudice the man to be ordained even though he did not have them before baptism (for the question is what he is, not what he was), why should the mere name of a wife be the only hindrance, when it alone was no sin? You say: 'Because it was not a sin, therefore it was not forgiven in baptism.' This is something new I hear: because it was not a sin, it will be counted as a sin! All harlotries, the filth of public debauchery, impiety toward God, parricide and incest toward parents, and nature perverted into unnatural pleasures of either sex are cleansed at the fountain of Christ; and shall the stains of a wife cling, and brothels be preferred to marriage beds? I do not charge you with your armies of prostitutes, your herds of male favourites, the shedding of blood, and your wallowing like a hog in every mire of lust; and do you drag out of her grave against me a poor little wife long dead, whom I married precisely so as not to do what you have done? Let the heathen hear it, the harvest of the church with which our barns are filled every day; let the catechumens hear it, the candidates for the faith: they are not to marry wives before baptism, not to contract honourable marriages, but, after the custom of the Scots and the Atticotti and the Republic of Plato, to have wives in common and children in common. Indeed, let them beware of any name of spouse at all, lest after they have believed in Christ it harm them that they once had, not concubines or harlots, but wives!

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:7: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:8: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:9: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Resp. 5 (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome states here that bishops and presbyters were originally the same office; translated as written.
- Quotations: 1 Tim 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9. The Scots and Atticotti were peoples of the British Isles; the community of wives is from Plato, Republic 5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.3 (CSEL 54:682–685; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-3).

## Letter 69.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-4
- Source: CSEL 54:685–686
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts the honourable first marriage of the accused bishop with the sexual sins of his accusers, which baptism has forgiven.

### Latin text

Recolat unusquisque conscientiam suam et totius uulnera plangat aetatis, cumque uerum iudicem priorum se exhibuerit delictorum, audiat increpantem Iesum: hypocrita, eice primum trabem de oculo tuo et tunc uidebis eicere festucam de oculo fratris tui. uere scribarum et pharisaeorum similes, culicem liquantes et camelum glutientes decimamus mentam et anetum et dei iudicium praetermittimus. quid simile uxor et scortum? inputatur infelicitas coniugis mortuae et libido meretricia coronatur? ille, si prior uxor uiueret, aliam non haberet; tu, ut passim caninas nuptias iungeres, quid potes excusare? forsitan timuisse te dicas, ne, si matrimonium copulasses, non posses aliquando clericus ordinari? ille in uxore optauit liberos, tu in meretrice subolem perdidisti; illum naturae et benedictioni domini seruientem: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram cubiculorum secreta texerunt, te subantem ad coitum publica facies execrata est; ille, quod licebat, uerecundo pudore celauit, tu, quod non licebat, inpudenter omnium oculis ingessisti; illi scriptum est: honorabiles nuptiae et cubile inmaculatum, tibi legitur: fornicatores autem et adulteros perdet deus et: qui corrumpit templum dei, corrumpet illum deus. omnia, inquit, nobis in baptismate condonata sunt crimina — nec post indulgentiam iudicis metuenda seueritas dicente apostolo: et haec quidem fuistis, sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed iustificati estis in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi et in spiritu dei nostri -, bene et fideliter condonata. sed quaero: quomodo tuae sordes lotae sunt et meae munditiae sordidatae? non dico. ais, sordidatas, sed in eodem statu mansisse, quo fuerant; si enim sordes fuissent, lotae utique essent ut meae. rogo, quae est ista tergiuersatio et acumen omni pistillo retunsius: quia non est peccatum, peccatum est; quia non est sordidum, sordidum est? non dimisit dominus, quia non habuit, quod dimitteret; et quia non dimisit, idcirco manet, quod non fuit?

### English translation (Claude)

Let each man recall his own conscience and mourn the wounds of his whole life; and when he has shown himself a true judge of his former offences, let him hear Jesus rebuking him: 'Hypocrite, first cast the beam out of your own eye, and then you will see to cast the mote out of your brother's eye.' Truly, like the scribes and Pharisees, straining out the gnat and swallowing the camel, we tithe mint and dill and pass over the judgement of God. What is there in common between a wife and a harlot? Is the misfortune of a wife's death to be charged against a man, and a harlot's lust to be crowned? That man, had his first wife lived, would not have had another; but you, who coupled at random in unions like a dog's, what excuse can you give? Perhaps you will say you were afraid that if you contracted a marriage you could never be ordained a cleric? He sought children in a wife; you destroyed offspring in a harlot. He served nature and the blessing of the Lord, 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth,' and the privacy of the bedroom covered him; you in your heat for intercourse were cursed by the public eye. He modestly concealed what was lawful; you shamelessly thrust what was unlawful before the eyes of all. For him it is written, 'Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled'; for you one reads, 'But God will destroy the sexually immoral and adulterers,' and, 'Whoever destroys the temple of God, God will destroy him.' 'All crimes,' he says, 'were forgiven us in baptism.' And after the judge's pardon there is no severity to be feared, for the apostle says, 'And such some of you were; but you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God.' Well and faithfully were they forgiven. But I ask: how were your filthinesses washed away and my cleanness made filthy? 'I do not say,' you say, 'that it was made filthy, but that it remained in the same state as before; for if it had been filth, it would certainly have been washed away like mine.' Tell me, what is this shuffling, and a point blunter than any pestle? Because it is not a sin, it is a sin; because it is not filthy, it is filthy? The Lord did not forgive, because he had nothing to forgive; and because he did not forgive, does what never existed therefore remain?

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:5: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:24: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:23: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:11: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Matt 7:5; Matt 23:23-24; Gen 1:28; Heb 13:4; 1 Cor 3:17; 1 Cor 6:11. 'God will destroy the sexually immoral and adulterers' adapts Heb 13:4 ('God will judge'). Jerome's rhetorical 'you' addresses a typical accuser.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.4 (CSEL 54:685–686; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-4).

## Letter 69.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-5
- Source: CSEL 54:686–689
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome offers alternative readings of 'husband of one wife' (against polygamy; bishops wedded to churches) and shows the absurdities of his opponents' view.

### Latin text

Quantam uim habeat baptismum et aquae in Christo sanctificatae gratiam paululum post docebo; interim iuxta uulgare prouerbium malo arboris nodo malus cuneus requirendus est. hoc, quod dicit unius uxoris uirum, potest et aliter disseri. ex Iudaeis erat apostolus, prima Christi ecclesia. de Israhel reliquiis cogebatur. sciebat lege concessum, exemplo patriarcharum ac Moysi familiare populo nouerat in multis uxoribus liberos spargere, ipsis quoque sacerdotibus huius licentiae patebat arbitrium: praecipit ergo, ne eandem licentiam ecclesiae sibi uindicent sacerdotes, ne bina pariter et trina coniugia sortiantur, sed ut singulas uno tempore uxores habeant. contentiosum clames esse, quod diximus; accipe et aliam explanationem, ne tibi soli liceat non uoluntatem legi, sed legem iungere uoluntati. quidam coacte interpretantur uxores pro ecclesiis, uiros pro episcopis debere accipi — et hoc in Nicena quoque synodo a patribus esse decretum, ne de alia ad aliam ecclesiam episcopus transferatur, ne uirginali pauperculae societate contempta ditioris adulterae quaerat amplexus — et, quomodo culpa et uitium filiorum in λογισμοῑς, id est in cogitationibus, accipitur domusque dispensatio ad animam refertur et corpus, ita uxores pontificum dici ecclesias. de quibus in Esaia scriptum est: mulieres, properantes de spectaculo uenite; non est enim populus habens intellegentiam, et rursum: mulieres diuites, surgite et audite uocem meam, et in Prouerbiis: mulierem fortem quis inueniet? honorabilior est pretiosis lapidibus, quae talis est; confidit in ea cor uiri sui, et in eodem uolumine: sapientes mulieres aedificauerunt domum, insipiens autem destruxit manibus. nec hoc, inquiunt, episcopis uideatur indignum, cum de deo quoque scriptum sit: sicut despicit uxor uirum suum, sic despexit me domus Israhel, et in apostolo: despondi enim uos uni uiro, uirginem sanctam exhibere Christo; mulierem autem, id est γυναῑϰα, iuxta Graeci sermonis ambiguitatem in his omnibus testimoniis uxorem potius intellegi. uiolenta est, inquis, et satis dura etiam haec interpretatio. redde igitur scripturae simplicitatem suam, ne tuis contra te legibus dimicemus. quaeram et aliud: si quis et ante baptismum habuerit concubinam et illa mortua baptizatus uxorem duxerit, utrum clericus debet fieri an non? respondebis posse fieri, quia concubinam habuerit, non uxorem; coniugales ergo tabulae et iura dotalia, non coitus ab apostolo condemnatur. multos uidemus ob nimiam paupertatem uxorum sarcinam declinare et ancillulas suas habere pro uxoribus susceptosque ex his liberos colere ut proprios; si forte ditati ab imperatore stolas illis meruerint, confestim apostolo colla submittet et inuitus inter uxores eas recipere cogetur; sin autem principale rescriptum eadem tenuitas inpetrare non quiuerit, cum Romanis legibus scita ecclesiae mutabuntur. uide, ne hoc, quod dicitur: unius uxoris uirum, unius mulieris possit intellegi, ut ad coitum magis referatur quam ad dotales tabulas. haec uniuersa proferimus, non quo uerae et simplici intellegentiae resistamus, sed ut doceamus te scripturas sanctas sic intellegere, ut scriptae sunt, nec euacuare baptismum saluatoris et totum patibuli sacramentum initum facere.

### English translation (Claude)

How great is the power of baptism and the grace of water sanctified in Christ I shall show a little later. Meanwhile, as the common proverb has it, a bad knot in a tree calls for a bad wedge. The words 'the husband of one wife' can also be explained otherwise. The apostle was of the Jews; the first church of Christ was gathered from the remnant of Israel. He knew that it was allowed by the law, and he knew it was familiar to the people, after the example of the patriarchs and Moses, to beget children by many wives; even the priests themselves were free to use this licence. So he commands that the priests of the church should not claim the same licence for themselves, nor take two or three wives together, but that each should have one wife at a time. You may cry out that what we have said is contentious; then take another explanation too, so that you alone may not be allowed to join the law to your will instead of your will to the law. Some interpret, in a forced way, that 'wives' should be taken as churches and 'husbands' as bishops; and that the fathers at the synod of Nicaea also decreed that a bishop should not be transferred from one church to another, lest, scorning the company of a poor virgin, he seek the embraces of a richer adulteress; and that, just as the fault and vice of the 'children' is taken to mean thoughts (logismoi) and the management of the 'house' is referred to the soul and body, so the 'wives' of the bishops are said to be churches. Of these it is written in Isaiah, 'Women who hasten from the spectacle, come; for this is not a people that has understanding,' and again, 'Rich women, rise up and hear my voice'; and in Proverbs, 'Who will find a valiant woman? She who is such is more precious than costly stones; the heart of her husband trusts in her'; and in the same book, 'Wise women have built a house, but the foolish one has torn it down with her hands.' Nor, they say, should this seem unworthy of bishops, since of God too it is written, 'As a wife despises her husband, so the house of Israel has despised me,' and in the apostle, 'For I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a holy virgin to Christ'; and in all these texts 'woman', that is, gyne, owing to the ambiguity of the Greek word, is better understood as 'wife'. 'This interpretation too,' you say, 'is violent and harsh enough.' Then give Scripture back its simplicity, so that we do not fight against you with your own laws. I will ask something else as well: if a man had a concubine before baptism and, after her death, was baptized and married a wife, ought he to become a cleric or not? You will answer that he can, because he had a concubine, not a wife. So what the apostle condemns is marriage contracts and dowry rights, not intercourse! We see many who, because of great poverty, avoid the burden of wives and keep their slave girls as wives and bring up the children born of them as their own. If perhaps, becoming rich, they obtain the matron's robe for them from the emperor, at once they will have to bow their necks to the apostle and against their will be forced to receive these women among their wives; but if the same poverty cannot obtain the imperial rescript, the decrees of the church will change along with the Roman laws. Consider whether 'the husband of one wife' should not rather be understood as 'of one woman', so that it refers to intercourse rather than to dowry contracts. We bring forward all this, not to resist the true and simple understanding, but to teach you to understand the holy Scriptures as they are written, and not to empty the Saviour's baptism and make void the whole mystery of the cross.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 27:11: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 32:9: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 31:10: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 31:11: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 14:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 3:20: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Nicene ruling against moving bishops from see to see is canon 15 of Nicaea (325).
- 'Make void' renders initum, probably a slip for irritum; translated by sense.
- Quotations: Isa 32:9 (Old Latin/LXX form, 'from the spectacle'); Isa 27:11; Prov 31:10-11; Prov 14:1; Jer 3:20; 2 Cor 11:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.5 (CSEL 54:686–689; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-5).

## Letter 69.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-6
- Source: CSEL 54:689–692
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises water and baptism by tracing water through the Scriptures, from creation to the apostles.

### Latin text

Reddamus, quod paulo ante promisimus, et de schola rhetorum aquarum laudes et baptismi praedicemus. rudis mundus necdum sole rutilante nec pallente luna nec astris micantibus inconpositam et inuisibilem materiem abyssorum magnitudine et deformibus tenebris obprimebat. solus spiritus dei in aurigae modum super aquas ferebatur et nascentem mundum in figura baptismi parturiebat. inter caelum et terram medium extruitur firmamentum et iuxta Hebraici sermonis ἐτυμολογίαν caelum, id est samaim, ex aquis sortitur uocabulum et aquae, quae super caelo sunt, in laudes domini separantur. unde et in Ezechiel crystallum super cherubin uidetur extensum, id est conpactae et densiores aquae. primum de aquis, quod uiuat, egreditur et pinnatos fideles de terra ad caelum leuat. fabricatur homo de limo et inter manus dei aquarum sacramenta uersantur. plantatur paradisus in Edem et unus fons in quattuor principia diuiditur, qui postea egrediens de templo et contra solis ortum uadens amaras aquas mortuasque uiuificat. peccat mundus et sine aquarum diluuio non purgatur. statimque columba spiritus sancti expulso alite taeterrimo ita ad Noe quasi ad Christum in Iordane deuolat et ramo refectionis ac luminis pacem orbi adnuntiat. Pharao cum exercitu suo nolens populum dei exire de Aegypto in typo baptismatis suffocatur. et in Psalmis de interfectione illius scribitur: tu confirmasti in uirtute tua mare, tu contriuisti capita draconum in aquis, tu confregisti caput draconis magni. unde et reguli et scorpiones arentia quaeque sectantur et, postquam ad aquas uenerint, hydrophobus et lymphaticos faciunt. Merra mutatur sacramento crucis et septuaginta palmae apostolorum dulcoratis legis gurgitibus inrigantur. Abraham et Isaac puteos fodiunt, repugnant allophyli. et Bersabee, ciuitas iuramenti, regnumque Salomonis nomen sumit a fontibus. Rebecca inuenitur ad puteum. Rachel propter aquas subplantatoris osculo salutatur. Moyses filias sacerdotis Madiam aperto puteo ab iniuria uindicat. praecessor domini in aquis fontium iuxta Salim, quod interpretatur pax siue perfectio, Christo populum parat. ipse saluator post baptisma et sanctificatas suo lauacro Iordanis aquas regnum caelorum incipit praedicare. primum signum ex aquis facit, Samaritana uocatur ad puteum, sitientes inuitantur ad potum. Nicodemus discit occulte, nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu sancto, non intrare eum regna caelorum. quia ab aquis coeperat, finiuit in aquis: latus percutitur lancea et baptismi atque martyrii pariter sacramenta funduntur. post resurrectionem apostolos mittit ad gentes, praecipit eis, ut baptizent eas in mysterio trinitatis. paenitet facti populum Iudaeorum et statim a Petro ad baptismum mittitur. antequam parturiat, parit Sion et nascitur gens simul. Paulus, persecutor ecclesiae et lupus rapax Beniamin, Ananiae oui submittit caput nec ante recuperat aspectum, quam curet baptismo caecitatem. eunuchus Candacis reginae lectione prophetica Christi baptismati praeparatur; mutat contra naturam Aethiops pellem suam et pardus uarietates suas. qui Iohannis acceperant baptisma, quia spiritum sanctum nesciebant, iterum baptizantur, ne quis putaret e gentibus aut Iudaeis aquas sine spiritu sancto ad salutem posse sufficere. uox domini super aquas, dominus super aquas multas, dominus diluuium inhabitare facit. dentes eius sicut grex detonsarum, quae ascenderunt de lauacro, omnes gemellos habentes, et infecunda non est in eis. si non est infecunda nec sterilis, omnes habent ubera lacte rorantia, quae cum apostolo possint dicere: filioli mei, quos iterum parturio, donec Christus formetur in uobis, et: lac uobis potum dedi, non escam. Micheas de gratia baptismi uaticinatur: ipse auertet et miserebitur nostri; demerget iniquitates nostras et proiciet in profundum maris omnia peccata nostra.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us pay what we promised a little earlier, and, borrowing from the school of the rhetoricians, sing the praises of water and of baptism. The unformed world, with no ruddy sun yet, no pale moon, no twinkling stars, was holding down shapeless and invisible matter under the vastness of the deeps and misshapen darkness. The Spirit of God alone was borne over the waters like a charioteer and was bringing the infant world to birth as a figure of baptism. Between heaven and earth the firmament is built in the middle, and according to the etymology of the Hebrew word, heaven, that is shamayim, takes its name from the waters; and the waters that are above the heavens are separated to praise the Lord. So too in Ezekiel crystal is seen spread over the cherubim, that is, waters packed together and made denser. The first living things come forth from the waters, and the winged believers are raised from earth to heaven. Man is fashioned from clay, and the mysteries of the waters are turned in the hands of God. A garden is planted in Eden, and one spring is divided into four heads; and afterwards, coming out of the temple and flowing toward the rising of the sun, it brings to life the bitter and dead waters. The world sins and is not cleansed without a flood of waters. And at once, when the foulest bird has been sent out, the dove of the Holy Spirit flies down to Noah as later to Christ in the Jordan, and with a branch of refreshment and light announces peace to the world. Pharaoh, unwilling to let God's people go out of Egypt, is drowned with his army, in a type of baptism; and in the Psalms it is written of his slaying: 'You made firm the sea by your power; you crushed the heads of the dragons in the waters; you broke the head of the great dragon.' That is why basilisks and scorpions seek out dry places, and when they come near water they make men hydrophobic and frantic. Marah is changed by the mystery of the cross, and the seventy palms of the apostles are watered by the sweetened streams of the law. Abraham and Isaac dig wells, and the Philistines oppose them. Beersheba, the city of the oath, and the kingdom of Solomon take their name from springs. Rebecca is found at a well. Rachel, at the water, is greeted with a kiss by the supplanter. Moses opens a well and defends the daughters of the priest of Midian from wrong. The Lord's forerunner, in the waters of the springs near Salim, which means 'peace' or 'perfection', prepares a people for Christ. The Saviour himself begins to preach the kingdom of heaven after his baptism and after the waters of the Jordan were sanctified by his washing. He works his first sign from water; the Samaritan woman is called to a well; the thirsty are invited to drink. Nicodemus learns in secret that unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit he will not enter the kingdom of heaven. As he had begun with water, so he ended with water: his side is pierced with a lance, and the mysteries of baptism and of martyrdom pour out together. After the resurrection he sends the apostles to the Gentiles and commands them to baptize them in the mystery of the Trinity. The Jewish people repent of what they have done, and are at once sent by Peter to baptism. Before she is in labour, Zion gives birth, and a nation is born at once. Paul, the persecutor of the church and the ravening wolf of Benjamin, bows his head to Ananias the sheep, and does not recover his sight until he has healed his blindness by baptism. The eunuch of Queen Candace is prepared for Christ's baptism by reading the prophet; against nature the Ethiopian changes his skin and the leopard his spots. Those who had received John's baptism are baptized again, because they did not know the Holy Spirit, lest anyone of the Gentiles or Jews should think that water without the Holy Spirit can suffice for salvation. 'The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the Lord is upon many waters; the Lord makes the flood a dwelling.' 'Her teeth are like a flock of shorn ewes that have come up from the washing, all bearing twins, and there is none barren among them.' If none is barren or sterile, all have breasts moist with milk, able to say with the apostle, 'My little children, with whom I am again in labour until Christ is formed in you,' and, 'I gave you milk to drink, not solid food.' Micah prophesies of the grace of baptism: 'He will turn again and have mercy on us; he will sink our iniquities and cast all our sins into the depth of the sea.'

### Scripture references

- Gen 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 148:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 1:22: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:8: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 47:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 47:8: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:17: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 8:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 8:11: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 14:28: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 74:13 (73:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:14 (73:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:23: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:27: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 26:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 21:31: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 24:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 29:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 2:17: allusion, high confidence
- John 3:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:17: allusion, high confidence
- John 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- John 7:37: allusion, high confidence
- John 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:34: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:19: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:38: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 66:8: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 49:27: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:18: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 8:27: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 19:5: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 29:3 (28:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:10 (28:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 4:2: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Mic 7:19: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew for 'heaven' (shamayim) was popularly derived from the word for water (mayim). 'The Lord makes the flood a dwelling' follows the Latin Psalter of Ps 29:10.
- Quotations: Ps 74:13-14 (73 LXX); Ps 29:3, 10 (28 LXX); Song 4:2; Gal 4:19; 1 Cor 3:2; Mic 7:19. 'Before she is in labour, Zion gives birth' is Isa 66:7-8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.6 (CSEL 54:689–692; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-6).

## Letter 69.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-7
- Source: CSEL 54:692–694
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Scripture on the complete cleansing and newness given in baptism, which leaves no room for a first marriage to count against a man.

### Latin text

Quomodo in lauacro omnia peccata merguntur, si una uxor supernatat? beati, quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata. beatus uir, cui non inputauit dominus peccatum. arbitror, quod possimus et nos huic aliquid cantico iungere: beatus, cui non inputauit dominus uxorem. audiamus et Ezechielem, filium hominis, quomodo de eius uirtute pronuntiet, qui hominis futurus est filius: adsumam uos de gentibus et aspergam super uos aquam mundam et mundabimini ab omnibus inmunditiis uestris; et dabo uobis cor nouum et spiritum nouum. ab omnibus, inquit, mundabo uos sordibus. in omnibus nihil praetermittitur. sordes emundantur: quanto magis munditiae non coinquinantur? dabo cor nouum et spiritum nouum; in Christo enim Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid ualet neque praeputium, sed noua natura. unde et cantamus canticum nouum et ueteri homine deposito non ambulamus in uetustate litterae, sed in nouitate spiritus. hic est calculus nouus, cui nouum nomen inscribitur, quem nemo scit legere, nisi qui illum acceperit. quotquot enim baptizati sumus in Christo Iesu, in morte illius baptizati sumus, consepulti ei per baptismum in morte, ut, quomodo surrexit Christus a mortuis per gloriam patris, ita et nos in nouitate uitae ambulemus. totiens nouitatem legimus et tamen maculosum nomen uxoris non potest ulla nouitate deleri? consepulti sumus Christo in baptismate et resurreximus per fidem operationis dei, qui suscitauit eum a mortuis. cumque essemus mortui in delictis et in praeputio carnis nostrae, conuiuificauit nos cum illo donans omnia delicta, delens, quod aduersum nos erat, chirographum decreti, quod erat contrarium nobis; et ipsud tulit e medio affigens illud cruci. omnia nostra cum Christo mortua sunt, uniuersa chirographi ueteris peccata deleta: solum nomen uiuit uxoris? dies me deficiet, si cuncta, quae ad potentiam baptismi pertinent, de scripturis sanctis uoluero digerere et natiuitatis secundae, immo in Christo primae, ponere sacramenta.

### English translation (Claude)

How are all sins sunk in the washing, if one wife floats on the surface? 'Blessed are those whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin.' I think we too may add something to this song: 'Blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed a wife.' Let us hear also Ezekiel, the son of man, declaring the power of him who was to be the Son of Man: 'I will take you from the nations and sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be cleansed from all your uncleannesses; and I will give you a new heart and a new spirit.' 'From all your filth,' he says, 'I will cleanse you.' In 'all', nothing is left out. If filth is cleansed, how much more is cleanness not defiled? 'I will give a new heart and a new spirit'; for in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avails anything nor uncircumcision, but a new nature. So we sing a new song, and having put off the old man we walk not in the oldness of the letter but in the newness of the spirit. This is the new pebble on which a new name is written, which no one can read except the one who has received it. 'For all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death; we were buried with him through baptism into death, so that, as Christ rose from the dead through the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.' So often we read of newness, and can no newness blot out the stained name of wife? 'We were buried with Christ in baptism and have risen through faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead. And when we were dead in our trespasses and in the uncircumcision of our flesh, he made us alive together with him, forgiving all our trespasses, blotting out the handwriting of the decree that was against us, which was contrary to us; and he took it out of the way, nailing it to the cross.' All that was ours has died with Christ; all the sins of the old bond are blotted out: does only the name of wife live on? The day would fail me if I tried to set out from the holy Scriptures everything that bears on the power of baptism, and to expound the mysteries of the second birth, or rather, the first birth in Christ.

### Scripture references

- Ps 32:1 (31:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:2 (31:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 36:24: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 36:25: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 36:26: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:15: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 96:1 (95:1 LXX): echo, low confidence
- Col 3:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 7:6: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 2:17: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 6:3: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 6:4: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Ps 32:1-2 (31 LXX); Ezek 36:24-26; Rom 6:3-4; Col 2:12-14. 'Neither circumcision... but a new nature' adapts Gal 6:15. The white pebble with a new name is Rev 2:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.7 (CSEL 54:692–694; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-7).

## Letter 69.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-8
- Source: CSEL 54:694–696
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins to explain Paul's list of a bishop's qualities: irreproachable, sober, prudent, well ordered, hospitable, and able to teach.

### Latin text

Antequam dictandi finem faciam — iam enim intellego me mensuram excedere epistulae —, uolo superiora capitula, in quibus futuri episcopi uita describitur, cursim exponere, ut apostolum non in unius uxoris elogio, sed in omnibus, quae praecipit, doctorem gentium suscipiamus. simul obsecro, ne quis me in sugillationem istius temporis sacerdotum scripsisse, quae scripsi, aestimet, sed in ecclesiae utilitatem. ut enim oratores et philosophi describentes, qualem uelint esse perfectum oratorem et philosophum, non faciunt iniuriam Demostheni et Platoni, sed res ipsas absque personis definiunt, sic in descriptione episcopi et in eorum expositione, quae scripta sunt, quasi speculum sacerdotii proponitur. iam in potestate et conscientia singulorum est, quales se ibi aspiciant, ut uel dolere ad deformitatem uel gaudere ad pulchritudinem possint. si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat: opus, non dignitatem, laborem, non delicias: opus, per quod humilitate decrescat, non intumescat fastigio. oportet ergo episcopum inreprehensibilem esse:id ipsum, quod ad Titum: si quis est sine crimine, omnes uirtutes in uno sermone conprehendit et paene rem contra naturam exigit. si enim omne peccatum, etiam in otioso uerbo, reprehensione dignum est, quis est ille, qui absque peccato, id est sine reprehensione, uersetur in mundo? sed futurus pastor ecclesiae talis eligitur, ad cuius conparationem recte grex ceteri nominentur. definiunt rhetores oratorem: uir bonus, dicendi peritus. ante uita, sic lingua inreprehensibilis quaeritur, ut merito suscipiatur. perdit enim auctoritatem docendi, cuius sermo opere destruitur. unius uxoris uirum: de hoc supra diximus. nunc tantum admonemus, ut, si unius uxoris uir etiam ante baptismum quaeritur, cetera quoque, quae praecepta sunt, ante baptismum requiramus. neque enim conpetit uniuersa post baptismum et unum hoc mandatum intellegere ante baptismum. sobrium siue uigilantem — quippe utrumque significat -, prudentem, ornatum, hospitalem, doctorem: sacerdotes, qui ministrant in templo dei, prohibentur uinum et siceram bibere, ne in crapula et ebrietate adgrauentur corda eorum et ut sensus officium exhibens deo uigeat semper et tenuis sit. quod autem infert prudentem, excludit eos, qui sub nomine simplicitatis excusant stultitiam sacerdotum. nisi enim cerebrum sanum fuerit, omnia membra in uitio erunt. ornatum quoque Izttaatc est prioris uerbi, id est inreprehensibilis. qui uitia non habet, inreprehensibilis appellatur; qui uirtutibus pollet, ornatus est. possumus et aliud intellegere ex hoc uerbo iuxta illud Tullii: caput est artis decere, quod facias. sunt enim quidam ignorantes mensuram suam et tantae stoliditatis ac uecordiae, ut et in motu et in incessu et in habitu et in sermone communi risum spectantibus tribuant et quasi intellegentes, quid sit ornatus, comant se uestibus et munditiis corporis et lautioris mensae epulas parent, cum omnis istius modi ornatus et cultus sordibus foedior sit. quod autem doctrina sacerdotibus expetatur, et ueteris praecepta sunt legis et ad Titum plenius scribitur. innocens enim et absque sermone conuersatio quantum exemplo prodest, tantum silentio nocet; et latratu canum baculoque pastoris luporum rabies deterrenda est. non uinolentum, non percussorem: uirtutibus uitia obposuit.

### English translation (Claude)

Before I finish dictating (for I see that I am already exceeding the measure of a letter), I wish to explain briefly the preceding clauses, in which the life of a future bishop is described, so that we may accept the apostle as teacher of the Gentiles not only in the praise of the one wife but in all that he commands. At the same time I beg that no one think I have written what I have written to mock the priests of our time, but for the benefit of the church. For just as orators and philosophers, when they describe what they would have the perfect orator or philosopher be, do no injury to Demosthenes or Plato but define the things themselves apart from persons, so in the description of a bishop and in the explanation of what is written, a kind of mirror of the priesthood is held up. It is now in the power and conscience of each to see what he looks like in it, so that he may either grieve at his ugliness or rejoice at his beauty. 'If anyone desires the office of bishop, he desires a good work': a work, not a dignity; labour, not luxury; a work through which he may grow smaller in humility, not swell with high position. 'A bishop, then, must be irreproachable.' The very thing he says to Titus, 'if anyone is without crime', embraces all the virtues in one word and demands almost something beyond nature. For if every sin, even in an idle word, deserves reproach, who is there who lives in the world without sin, that is, without reproach? But the future shepherd of the church is chosen to be such that in comparison with him the others are rightly called the flock. Rhetoricians define the orator as 'a good man, skilled in speaking'. First the life, then the tongue must be irreproachable, so that he may rightly be accepted; for a man whose speech is destroyed by his deeds loses the authority to teach. 'The husband of one wife': of this we have spoken above. Now we only warn that if 'the husband of one wife' is required even before baptism, we should require the other commands before baptism as well; for it does not fit to understand all the rest as after baptism and this one command alone as before baptism. 'Sober' or 'vigilant' (for the word means both), 'prudent, well ordered, hospitable, a teacher': the priests who minister in the temple of God are forbidden to drink wine and strong drink, lest their hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness, and so that their mind, performing its service to God, may always be vigorous and clear. When he adds 'prudent', he excludes those who excuse the folly of priests under the name of simplicity; for unless the brain is sound, all the limbs will be at fault. 'Well ordered' too is an explanation of the previous word, that is, 'irreproachable'. One who has no vices is called irreproachable; one who excels in virtues is well ordered. We can also understand something else from this word, according to Tully's saying: 'The chief thing in an art is that what you do should be seemly.' For some people, ignorant of their own measure and so dull and senseless that in movement, gait, dress, and ordinary speech they give onlookers something to laugh at, dress themselves up as if they understood what being well ordered is, with clothes and bodily finery, and prepare the dishes of a rather sumptuous table, when all such finery and adornment is fouler than filth. That teaching is required of priests is laid down in the precepts of the old law and written more fully to Titus. For a blameless manner of life without speech does as much harm by silence as it does good by example; the fury of wolves must be driven off by the barking of dogs and the shepherd's staff. 'Not given to wine, not violent': he set vices against virtues.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:36: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 10:9: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 21:34: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, De or. 1.132 (Cicero): quotation, medium confidence
- Quintilian, Inst. 12.1.1 (Quintilian): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome says he criticizes no particular clergy but holds up a mirror of the priesthood.
- The phrase rendered 'an explanation of' is garbled in the digital text (Izttaatc); translated by sense.
- 'A good man, skilled in speaking' is Cato's definition of the orator, known through Quintilian (Inst. 12.1.1). Tully's saying is Cicero, De oratore 1.132.
- Quotations: 1 Tim 3:1-3; Titus 1:6. Lev 10:9 and Luke 21:34 are alluded to.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.8 (CSEL 54:694–696; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-8).

## Letter 69.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-9
- Source: CSEL 54:696–699
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome continues through Paul's list, warning against drunken, violent, greedy, luxurious, and newly baptized bishops.

### Latin text

Didicimus, quales esse, discamus, quales non esse debeant sacerdotes. uinolentia scurronum est et comissatorum uenterque mero aestuans cito despumat in libidines. in uino luxuria, in luxuria uoluptas, in uoluptate inpudicitia est. qui luxuriatur, uiuens mortuus est: ergo, qui inebriatur, et mortuus et sepultus est. Noe ad unius horae ebrietatem nudat femora sua, quae per sexcentos annos sobrietate contexerat. Loth per temulentiam nesciens libidini miscet incestum et, quem Sodoma non uicerat, uina uicerunt. percussorem autem episcopum ille condemnat, qui dorsum suum posuit ad flagella et maledictus non remaledixit. sed modestum: duobus malis unum obposuit bonum, ut temulentia et ira modestia refrenetur. non litigiosum, non auarum: nihil enim inpotentius arrogantia rusticorum, qui garrulitatem auctoritatem putant et parati semper ad lites in subiectum sibi gregem tumidis sermonibus tonant. auaritiam in sacerdote uitandam et Samuel docet nihil coram populo eripuisse se cuiquam probans et apostolorum paupertas, qui refrigeria sumptuum a fratribus accipiebant et praeter uictum atque uestitum nihil se aliud nec habere nec uelle gloriabantur. quam ad Timotheum auaritiam, ad Titum turpis lucri cupiditatem apertissime notat. domum suam bene regentem: non ut opes augeat, non ut regias paret epulas, non ut caelatas patinas struat et Phasides aues lentis uaporibus coquat, qui ad ossa perueniant et superficiem carnium non dissoluant artifici temperamento, sed ut, quod populis praedicaturus est, prius a domesticis exigat. filios habentem subditos cum omni castitate: ne scilicet imitentur filios Heli, qui in uestibulo templi cum mulieribus dormiebant et religionem praedam putantes, quidquid optimum in hostiis erat, in suas delicias conuertebant. non neophytum, ne in superbiam elatus in iudicium incidat diaboli: mirari satis non queo, quae hominum tanta sit caecitas de uxoribus ante baptismum disputare et rem in baptismate mortuam, immo cum Christo uiuificatam, in calumniam trahere, cum tam apertum euidensque praeceptum nemo custodiat. heri catechumenus, hodie pontifex; heri in amphitheatro, hodie in ecclesia; uespere in circo, mane in altari; dudum fautor strionum, nunc uirginum consecrator: num ignorabat apostolus tergiuersationes nostras et argumentorum ineptias nesciebat? qui dixit: unius uxoris uirum, ipse mandauit inreprehensibilem, sobrium, prudentem, ornatum, hospitalem, doctorem, modestum, non uinolentum, non percussorem, non litigiosum, non auarum, non neophytum. ad omnia claudimus oculos, solas uidemus mores, quod autem ait: ne in superbiam elatus incidat in iudicium diaboli, quis non exemplo uerum probet? ignorat momentaneus sacerdos humilitatem et mansuetudinem rusticorum, ignorat blanditias Christianas, nescit se ipse contemnere, de dignitate transfertur ad dignitatem; non ieiunauit, non fleuit, non mores suos saepe reprehendit et adsidua meditatione correxit, non substantiam pauperibus erogauit: de cathedra, quod dicitur, ad cathedram, id est de superbia ad superbiam. iudicium autem et ruina diaboli, nulli dubium, quin adrogantia sit. incidunt in eam, qui in puncto horae necdum discipuli iam magistri sunt. oportet autem eum et testimonium habere bonum ab his, qui foris sunt: quale principium, talis et clausula. qui inreprehensibilis est, non solum a domesticis, uerum et ab alienis consono ore laudatur. alieni et extra ecclesiam sunt iudaei, heretici atque gentiles. talis ergo sit pontifex Christi, ut, qui religioni detrahunt, uitae eius detrahere non audeant. at nunc plerosque cernimus uel fauorem populi in aurigarum modum pretio redimere uel tanto omnium hominum odio uiuere, ut non extorqueant pecunia, quod mimi inpetrant gestibus.,

### English translation (Claude)

We have learned what priests ought to be; let us learn what they ought not to be. Drunkenness belongs to buffoons and revellers, and a belly boiling with wine soon foams over into lusts. In wine is riot, in riot pleasure, in pleasure unchastity. She who lives in riot is dead while she lives; so he who gets drunk is both dead and buried. Noah, for one hour's drunkenness, bares his thighs, which he had covered by sobriety for six hundred years. Lot, in drunkenness, unknowingly mingles incest with lust, and the man whom Sodom had not conquered was conquered by wine. A violent bishop is condemned by him who gave his back to the scourges and, when reviled, did not revile in return. 'But gentle': against two evils he set one good, so that drunkenness and anger might be curbed by gentleness. 'Not quarrelsome, not covetous': for nothing is more headstrong than the arrogance of the uneducated, who think talkativeness is authority and, always ready for disputes, thunder at the flock subject to them with swollen words. That avarice is to be shunned in a priest Samuel teaches, when he proves before the people that he has taken nothing from anyone; and so does the poverty of the apostles, who received relief for their expenses from the brothers and boasted that they had nothing and wanted nothing beyond food and clothing. What he calls avarice when writing to Timothy he most plainly marks as greed for shameful gain when writing to Titus. 'Ruling his own house well': not so as to increase his wealth, not to prepare royal banquets, not to heap up engraved dishes and cook pheasants in gentle steam so that the heat reaches the bones without, by a skilful balance, dissolving the surface of the flesh; but so that he may first require from his household what he is going to preach to the people. 'Having his children in subjection with all chastity': that is, lest they imitate the sons of Eli, who slept with women at the entrance of the temple and, thinking religion a booty, turned whatever was best in the victims to their own pleasure. 'Not a new convert, lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the judgement of the devil': I cannot wonder enough at how great men's blindness is, that they argue about wives before baptism, and bring slander upon a thing that died in baptism, or rather was made alive with Christ, when no one keeps so plain and evident a command as this. Yesterday a catechumen, today a bishop; yesterday in the amphitheatre, today in the church; in the evening at the circus, in the morning at the altar; lately a patron of actors, now a consecrator of virgins. Was the apostle ignorant of our shufflings, and did he not know our silly arguments? He who said 'the husband of one wife' also commanded 'irreproachable, sober, prudent, well ordered, hospitable, a teacher, gentle, not given to wine, not violent, not quarrelsome, not covetous, not a new convert'. We shut our eyes to all of these and see only the wives. As for his saying, 'lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the judgement of the devil', who does not prove it true by example? The priest made in a moment does not know the humility and meekness of simple people, does not know Christian gentleness, does not know how to despise himself. He is moved from dignity to dignity; he has not fasted, has not wept, has not often reproved his own conduct and corrected it by constant meditation, has not given his substance to the poor. From chair to chair, as the saying is, that is, from pride to pride. And no one doubts that the judgement and fall of the devil is arrogance. Into it fall those who in a moment of time, not yet disciples, are already masters. 'He must also have a good testimony from those outside': as the beginning, so the close. One who is irreproachable is praised with one voice, not only by his own household but by strangers too. The strangers, those outside the church, are Jews, heretics, and Gentiles. Let Christ's bishop be such that those who disparage religion dare not disparage his life. But now we see many either buying the people's favour with money, like charioteers, or living so hated by everyone that they cannot extort with money what mimes obtain by gestures.

### Scripture references

- Eph 5:18: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 9:21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 19:33: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 50:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:23: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 12:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Titus 1:7: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'We see only the wives' follows the sense; the digital text reads mores ('conduct'), probably a slip for uxores.
- 'She who lives in riot is dead while she lives' is 1 Tim 5:6. Other quotations: 1 Tim 3:3-7; Titus 1:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.9 (CSEL 54:696–699; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-9).

## Letter 69.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-10
- Source: CSEL 54:699–700
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes that church leaders must follow the canons fairly, not private grudges, and that the accused bishop's only fault is a marriage before baptism.

### Latin text

Haec, fili Oceane, sollicito timore perquirere, haec magis ecclesiae custodire debebunt, in sacerdotibus eligendis canones obseruare, non propria odia et priuatas simultates carpentemque semper auctorem suum inuidiam legem Christi interpretari. uide, quantum testimonium sit huius, quem arguunt, bimariti, cui praeter uinculum coniugale — et hoc ante baptismum — nihil aliud ab aemulis obici potest. qui praecepit non moechandum, ipse dixit et: non occides. si non moechamur et occidimus, transgressores legis sumus. qui totam legem obseruauerit et offenderit in uno, fit omnium reus. itaque, cum obposuerint nobis uxorem ante baptismum, nos ab eis omnia, quae post baptismum praecepta sunt, requiramus. praetereunt, quod non licet, et obiciunt, quod concessum est.

### English translation (Claude)

These are the things, my son Oceanus, which the church's teachers ought to investigate with anxious fear, and still more to keep themselves; they ought to observe the canons in choosing priests, and not interpret the law of Christ by their own hatreds and private feuds and by envy, which always gnaws its own author. See how strong a testimony there is for this twice-married man whom they accuse: apart from the marriage bond, and that before baptism, his rivals can bring nothing else against him. He who commanded, 'You shall not commit adultery,' also said, 'You shall not kill.' If we do not commit adultery but do kill, we are transgressors of the law. 'Whoever keeps the whole law and offends in one point has become guilty of all.' So when they bring against us a wife before baptism, let us require of them everything commanded after baptism. They pass over what is not lawful and object to what is allowed.

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The church's teachers' follows the sense; the digital text has magis ecclesiae followed by stray digits, probably for magistri ecclesiae.
- Quotations: Jas 2:11; Jas 2:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 69.10 (CSEL 54:699–700; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/69-1/#p-69-10).

## Letter 70.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-1
- Source: CSEL 54:700
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Magnus, an orator of Rome, that Sebesius has repented and been forgiven.

### Latin text

Sebesium nostrum tuis monitis profecisse non tam epistula tua quam ipsius paenitudine didicimus. et mirum in modum plus correctus placuit, quam errans laeserat. certauerunt inter se indulgentia parentis et filii pietas, dum alter praeteritorum non meminit, alter in futurum quoque officia pollicetur. unde et mutuo nobis tibique gaudendum est, quia nos filium recepimus, tu discipulum conprobasti.

### English translation (Claude)

That our Sebesius has profited by your admonitions we have learned not so much from your letter as from his own repentance. And, remarkably, he has pleased us more by his amendment than he had hurt us by his fault. A parent's indulgence and a son's devotion have vied with each other, while the one does not remember the past and the other promises his duty for the future as well. So both of us, you and I, have cause for joy: we have received back a son, and you have proved your pupil.

### Translation notes

- Magnus was a Roman orator; Sebesius had apparently offended Jerome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 70.1 (CSEL 54:700; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-1).

## Letter 70.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-2
- Source: CSEL 54:700–703
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his use of pagan literature by the examples of Solomon and Paul and by the law of the captive woman in Deuteronomy.

### Latin text

Quod autem quaeris in calce epistulae, cur in opusculis nostris saecularium litterarum interdum ponamus exempla et candorem ecclesiae ethnicorum sordibus polluamus, breuiter responsum habeto: numquam hoc quaereres, nisi te totum Tullius possideret, si scripturas sanctas legeres, si interpretes earum omisso Uolcatio euolueres. quis enim nesciat et in Moysi ac prophetarum uoluminibus quaedam adsumpta de gentilium libris et Salomonem philosophis Tyri et proposuisse nonnulla et aliqua respondisse? unde in exordio Prouerbiorum commonet, ut intellegamus sermones prudentiae uersutiasque uerborum, parabolas et obscurum sermonem, dicta sapientium et enigmata, quae proprie dialecticorum et philosophorum sunt. sed et Paulus apostolus Epimenidis poetae abusus uersiculo est scribens ad Titum: Cretenses semper mendaces, malae bestiae, uentres pigri. cuius heroici hemistichium postea Callimachus usurpauit. nec mirum, si apud Latinos metrum non seruet ad uerbum expressa translatio, cum Homerus eadem lingua uersus in prosam uix cohaereat. in alia quoque epistula Menandri ponit senarium: corrumpunt mores bonos confabulationes pessimae. et apud Athenienses in Martis curia disputans Aratum testem uocat: ipsius enim et genus sumus, quod Graece dicitur: τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν et est clausula uersus heroici. ac ne parum hoc esset, ductor Christiani exercitus et orator inuictus pro Christo causam agens etiam inscriptionem fortuitam arae retorquet in argumentum fidei. didicerat enim a uero Dauid extorquere de manibus hostium gladium et Goliae superbissimi caput proprio mucrone truncare. legerat in Deuteronomio domini uoce praeceptum, mulieris captiuae radendum caput, supercilia, omnes pilos et ungues corporis amputandos et sic eam habendam in coniugio. quid ergo, mirum, si et ego sapientiam saecularem propter eloquii uenustatem et membrorum pulchritudinem de ancilla atque captiua Israhelitin facere cupio, si, quidquid in ea mortuum est idolatriae, uoluptatis, erroris, libidinum, uel praecido uel rado et mixtus purissimo corpori uernaculos ex ea genero domino sabaoth? labor meus in familiam Christi proficit, stuprum in alienam auget numerum conseruorum. Osee accipit uxorem filiam Debelaim, id est dulcedinum, et nascitur ei de meretrice filius Iezrahel, qui uocatur semen dei; Isaias nouacula acuta barbam et crura peccantium radit; Ezechiel in typo fornicantis Hierusalem tondet caesariem suam, ut, quidquid in ea absque sensu et uita est, auferatur.

### English translation (Claude)

As for your question at the end of your letter, why in my works I sometimes set down examples from secular literature and stain the whiteness of the church with the filth of the heathen, here is a brief answer. You would never ask this if Tully did not possess you wholly, if you read the holy Scriptures, if you set aside Volcatius and turned over their interpreters. For who does not know that in the books of Moses and the prophets some things are taken from the books of the Gentiles, and that Solomon both put some questions to the philosophers of Tyre and answered some from them? So at the opening of Proverbs he admonishes us to understand the discourses of prudence and the subtleties of words, parables and dark sayings, the words of the wise and riddles, which properly belong to dialecticians and philosophers. The apostle Paul too made use of a line of the poet Epimenides when he wrote to Titus, 'Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle bellies'; half of this heroic line was later taken over by Callimachus. And no wonder if a word-for-word translation into Latin does not keep the metre, when Homer turned into prose in the same language scarcely hangs together. In another letter too he sets down a senarius of Menander: 'Evil conversations corrupt good morals.' And when disputing at Athens in the court of Mars he calls Aratus as a witness: 'For we are also his offspring,' which in Greek is tou gar kai genos esmen and is the close of a heroic line. And as if this were not enough, the leader of the Christian army, the invincible orator, pleading the cause of Christ, turns even a chance inscription on an altar into an argument for the faith. For he had learned from the true David to wrest the sword from the enemy's hands and cut off the head of the proud Goliath with his own blade. He had read in Deuteronomy the command given by the Lord's voice that the head of a captive woman must be shaved, her eyebrows, all the hair and nails of her body cut off, and so she might be taken in marriage. What wonder, then, if I too, for the charm of her speech and the beauty of her limbs, wish to make secular wisdom, from a handmaid and captive, into an Israelite; if I either cut off or shave away whatever in her is dead, whether idolatry, pleasure, error, or lust, and, united with her purified body, beget of her servants born in the house for the Lord of hosts? My labour increases Christ's household; my intercourse with a stranger increases the number of my fellow servants. Hosea takes as wife the daughter of Diblaim, that is, 'of sweetnesses', and there is born to him of a harlot a son, Jezreel, who is called 'the seed of God'. Isaiah shaves with a sharp razor the beard and legs of sinners. Ezekiel, as a type of Jerusalem the harlot, cuts off his hair, so that whatever in her is without sense and life may be removed.

### Scripture references

- Prov 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 5:1: echo, low confidence
- Titus 1:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:33: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 17:28: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 17:23: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 17:51: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 21:12: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 1:4: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 7:20: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 5:1: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epimenides (Epimenides (fragments)): quotation, high confidence
- Callimachus, Hymn. Jov. 8 (Callimachus (hymns and fragments)): allusion, medium confidence
- Menander, Thais (Menander, Thais): quotation, high confidence
- Aratus, Phaen. 5 (Aratus, Phaenomena): quotation, high confidence
- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Volcatius (Sedigitus) was a Latin literary critic. Paul quotes Epimenides (Titus 1:12, also echoed in Callimachus, Hymn to Zeus 8), Menander's Thais (1 Cor 15:33), and Aratus, Phaenomena 5 (Acts 17:28).
- The Greek of Aratus is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.
- The etymologies of Diblaim and Jezreel are Jerome's.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 70.2 (CSEL 54:700–703; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-2).

## Letter 70.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-3
- Source: CSEL 54:703–704
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Christian and Jewish writers, from Origen against Celsus to Josephus and Philo, who used pagan learning against pagans.

### Latin text

Cyprianus, uir et eloquentia pollens et martyrio, Firmiano narrante mordetur, cur aduersus Demetrianum scribens testimoniis usus sit prophetarum et apostolorum, quae ille ficta et commenticia esse ducebat, et non potius philosophorum ac poetarum, quorum auctoritati ut ethnicus contra ire non poterat. scripserunt contra nos Celsus atque Porphyrius: priori Origenes, alteri Methodius, Eusebius et Apollinaris fortissime responderunt. quorum Origenes octo scripsit libros, Methodius usque ad decem milia procedit uersuum, Eusebius et Apollinaris uiginti quinque et triginta uolumina condiderunt. lege eos et inuenies nos conparatione eorum inperitissimos et post tanti temporis otium uix quasi per somnum, quod pueri didicimus, recordari. Iulianus Augustus septem libros in expeditione Parthica aduersum Christum euomuit et iuxta fabulas poetarum suo se ense lacerauit. si contra hunc scribere temptauero, puto, interdices mihi, ne rabidum canem philosophorum et historicorum doctrinis, id est Herculis claua, repercutiam? quamquam Nazareum nostrum et — ut ipse solebat dicere — Galileum statim in proelio senserit et mercedem linguae putidissimae conto ilia perfossus acceperit. Iosephus antiquitatem adprobans Iudaici populi duos libros scribit contra Apionem, Alexandrinum grammaticum; et tanta saecularium profert testimonia, ut mihi miraculum subeat, quomodo uir Hebraeus et ab infantia sacris litteris eruditus cunctam Graecorum bibliothecam euoluerit. quid loquar de Philone, quem uel alterum [uel secundum] uel Iudaeum Platonem critici pronuntiant?

### English translation (Claude)

Cyprian, a man eminent both in eloquence and in martyrdom, is criticized, as Firmianus relates, because in writing against Demetrianus he used the testimonies of the prophets and apostles, which Demetrianus regarded as fictions and inventions, rather than those of the philosophers and poets, whose authority, as a heathen, he could not have gainsaid. Celsus and Porphyry wrote against us: Origen answered the first most powerfully, and Methodius, Eusebius, and Apollinaris the second. Of these Origen wrote eight books; Methodius goes on for as many as ten thousand lines; Eusebius and Apollinaris composed twenty-five and thirty volumes. Read them, and you will find that by comparison with them I am most unlearned, and after so long an idleness scarcely recall, as if in a dream, what I learned as a boy. The emperor Julian, on his Parthian campaign, vomited out seven books against Christ, and, as in the fables of the poets, wounded himself with his own sword. If I try to write against him, will you forbid me, I suppose, to beat back the mad dog with the teachings of the philosophers and historians, that is, with the club of Hercules? Though he soon felt our Nazarene, or, as he used to call him, the Galilean, in battle, and received the wages of his foul tongue when a pike pierced his loins. Josephus, proving the antiquity of the Jewish people, wrote two books against Apion, the grammarian of Alexandria, and brings forward so many testimonies from secular writers that I wonder how a Hebrew, trained from infancy in the sacred writings, could have gone through the whole library of the Greeks. What shall I say of Philo, whom the critics call a second Plato, or a Jewish Plato?

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cyprian, Demetr. (To Demetrian): allusion, high confidence
- Lactantius, Inst. 5.4.3 (Divine Institutes): allusion, medium confidence
- Origen, Cels. (Against Celsus): allusion, high confidence
- Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments)): allusion, high confidence
- Josephus, C. Ap. (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence
- Philo (Philo of Alexandria (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Firmianus is Lactantius (Inst. 5.4.3-7), who faulted Cyprian's To Demetrianus. Julian's lost work is Against the Galileans; no entry exists for it in the site's list.
- The editor deletes the words 'or second' (uel secundum) after 'a second'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 70.3 (CSEL 54:703–704; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-3).

## Letter 70.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-4
- Source: CSEL 54:704–707
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists Greek Christian writers, from Quadratus to the Cappadocians, who drew on philosophy in their works.

### Latin text

Curram per singulos: Quadratus, apostolorum discipulus et Atheniensis ecclesiae pontifex, nonne Adriano principi Eleusinae sacra inuisenti librum pro nostra religione tradidit et tantae admirationi omnium fuit, ut persecutionem grauissimam illius excellens sedaret ingenium? Aristides philosophus, uir eloquentissimus, eidem principi Apologeticum pro Christianis obtulit contextum philosophorum sententiis; quem imitatus postea Iustinus, et ipse philosophus, Antonino Pio et filiis eius senatuique librum contra gentes tradidit defendens ignominiam crucis et resurrectionem Christi tota praedicans libertate. quid loquar de Melitone, Sardensi episcopo, quid de Apollinari, Hierapolitanae ecclesiae sacerdote, Dionysioque, Corinthiorum episcopo, et Tatiano et Bardesane et Irenaeo, Photini martyris successore, qui origines hereseon singularum, ex quibus philosophorum fontibus emanarint, multis uoluminibus explicarunt? Pantaenus, Stoicae sectae philosophus, ob praecipuae eruditionis gloriam a Demetrio, Alexandriae episcopo, missus est Indiam, ut Christum apud Bragmanas et illius gentis philosophos praedicaret. Clemens, Alexandrinae ecclesiae presbyter, uir meo iudicio omnium eruditissimus, octo scripsit Stromatum libros et totidem Υποτυπώσεων et alium contra gentes, Paedagogi quoque tria uolumina. quid in illis indoctum, immo quid non de media philosophia est? hunc imitatus Origenes decem scripsit Stromateas Christianorum et philosophorum inter se sententias conparans et omnia nostrae religionis dogmata de Platone et Aristotele, Numenio Cornutoque confirmans. scripsit et Miltiades contra gentes uolumen egregium Hippolytusque et Apollonius, Romanae urbis senator, propria opuscula condiderunt. extant et Iulii Africani libri, qui temporum scripsit historias, et Theodori, qui postea Gregorius appellatus est, uiri apostolicorum signorum atque uirtutum, et Dionysii, Alexandrini episcopi, Anatolii quoque, Laodicenae ecclesiae sacerdotis, nec non presbyterorum Pamphili, Pierii, Luciani, Malchionis, Eusebii, Caesariensis episcopi, et Eustathii Antiocheni et Athanasii Alexandrini, Eusebii quoque Emiseni et Triphyllii Cyprii et Asterii Scythopolitae ac Sarapionis confessoris, Titi quoque, Bostrensis episcopi, Cappadocumque Basilii, Gregorii, Amphilochii: qui omnes in tantum philosophorum doctrinis atque sententiis suos referserunt libros, ut nescias, quid in illis primum admirari debeas, eruditionem saeculi an scientiam scripturarum.

### English translation (Claude)

Let me run through them one by one. Quadratus, a disciple of the apostles and bishop of the church of Athens, did he not hand a book in defence of our religion to the emperor Hadrian when he came to see the Eleusinian mysteries, and win such admiration from all that his outstanding genius calmed a most severe persecution? Aristides the philosopher, a most eloquent man, presented to the same emperor an Apology for the Christians woven from the opinions of the philosophers. Justin, himself a philosopher, later imitated him and handed to Antoninus Pius, his sons, and the senate a book against the Gentiles, defending the shame of the cross and preaching the resurrection of Christ with all freedom. What shall I say of Melito, bishop of Sardis; of Apollinaris, bishop of the church of Hierapolis; of Dionysius, bishop of the Corinthians; of Tatian and Bardesanes; and of Irenaeus, successor of the martyr Photinus, who in many volumes set out the origins of the several heresies and from what springs of the philosophers they flowed? Pantaenus, a philosopher of the Stoic school, because of the fame of his outstanding learning was sent by Demetrius, bishop of Alexandria, to India, to preach Christ among the Brahmans and the philosophers of that nation. Clement, presbyter of the church of Alexandria, in my judgement the most learned of all, wrote eight books of Stromata and as many of Hypotyposes, another against the Gentiles, and also three volumes of the Paedagogus. What is unlearned in them, or rather, what is not drawn from the heart of philosophy? Origen imitated him and wrote ten Stromateis, comparing the opinions of Christians and philosophers and confirming all the doctrines of our religion from Plato and Aristotle, Numenius and Cornutus. Miltiades too wrote an excellent volume against the Gentiles, and Hippolytus and Apollonius, a senator of the city of Rome, composed works of their own. There are also the books of Julius Africanus, who wrote histories of the times; of Theodore, later called Gregory, a man of apostolic signs and miracles; of Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria; of Anatolius too, bishop of the church of Laodicea; of the presbyters Pamphilus, Pierius, Lucian, and Malchion; of Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea; Eustathius of Antioch and Athanasius of Alexandria; Eusebius of Emesa too, Triphyllius of Cyprus, Asterius of Scythopolis, and Serapion the confessor; Titus, bishop of Bostra, and the Cappadocians Basil, Gregory, and Amphilochius. All of these so filled their books with the teachings and opinions of the philosophers that you do not know which to admire first in them, their secular learning or their knowledge of the Scriptures.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Quadratus, Quadr. (Quadratus, Apology (fragment)): allusion, high confidence
- Justin, 1 Apol. (First Apology): allusion, medium confidence
- Melito of Sardis, Melito (Melito of Sardis (fragments)): allusion, low confidence
- Dionysius of Corinth (Dionysius of Corinth (letters)): allusion, low confidence
- Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence
- Clement of Alexandria, Strom. (Miscellanies): allusion, high confidence
- Clement of Alexandria, Clement, Hyp. (Clement of Alexandria, Hypotyposes (fragments)): allusion, high confidence
- Clement of Alexandria, Protr. (Exhortation to the Greeks): allusion, medium confidence
- Clement of Alexandria, Paed. (The Instructor): allusion, high confidence
- Numenius (Numenius of Apamea): allusion, low confidence
- Julius Africanus (Julius Africanus (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence
- Dionysius of Alexandria (Dionysius of Alexandria (letters and fragments)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's historical statements (e.g. that Quadratus was bishop of Athens and that his book calmed a persecution; 'Photinus' for Pothinus of Lyons) are translated as written.
- Clement's work 'against the Gentiles' is the Exhortation to the Greeks (Protrepticus).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 70.4 (CSEL 54:704–707; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-4).

## Letter 70.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-5
- Source: CSEL 54:707–708
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists Latin Christian writers, from Tertullian to Juvencus, who used secular learning.

### Latin text

Ueniam ad Latinos. quid Tertulliano eruditius, quid acutius? Apologeticus eius et contra gentes libri cunctam saeculi continent disciplinam. Minucius Felix, causidicus Romani fori, in libro, cui titulus Octauius est, et in altero contra mathematicos — si tamen inscriptio non mentitur auctorem — quid gentilium litterarum dimisit intactum? septem libros aduersus gentes Arnobius edidit totidemque discipulus eius Lactantius, qui de ira quoque et de opificio dei duo uolumina condidit; quos si legere uolueris, dialogorum Ciceronis ἐπιτομὴν repperies. Uictorino martyri in libris suis, licet desit eruditio, tamen non deest eruditionis uoluntas. Cyprianus, quod idola dii non sint, qua breuitate, qua historiarum omnium scientia, quo uerborum et sensuum splendore perstrinxit! Hilarius, meorum temporum confessor et episcopus, duodecim Quintiliani libros et stilo imitatus est et numero breuique libello, quem scripsit contra Dioscorum medicum, quid in litteris possit, ostendit. Iuuencus presbyter sub Constantino historiam domini saluatoris uersibus explicauit nec pertimuit euangelii maiestatem sub metri leges mittere. de ceteris uel mortuis uel uiuentibus taceo, quorum ex scriptis suis et uires manifestae sunt et uoluntas.

### English translation (Claude)

I come to the Latins. What is more learned, what more acute than Tertullian? His Apology and his books Against the Gentiles contain the whole learning of the world. Minucius Felix, an advocate of the Roman forum, in the book entitled Octavius and in another against the astrologers (if indeed the title does not falsely name the author), what part of pagan literature did he leave untouched? Arnobius published seven books against the Gentiles, and his pupil Lactantius as many, who also wrote two volumes, on the anger and on the workmanship of God; if you care to read them, you will find in them an epitome of Cicero's dialogues. The martyr Victorinus, though learning is lacking in his books, does not lack the desire for learning. Cyprian, on the fact that idols are not gods, with what brevity, what knowledge of all histories, what splendour of words and meaning he touched on it! Hilary, a confessor and bishop of my own time, imitated the twelve books of Quintilian both in style and in number, and in a short book that he wrote against the physician Dioscorus showed what he could do in literature. The presbyter Juvencus under Constantine set out in verse the history of the Lord and Saviour, and did not fear to subject the majesty of the gospel to the laws of metre. Of the rest, dead or living, I say nothing; their strength and purpose are evident from their own writings.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Tertullian, Nat. (To the Nations): allusion, medium confidence
- Minucius Felix, Oct. (Octavius): allusion, high confidence
- Arnobius, Nat. (Against the Nations): allusion, high confidence
- Lactantius, Inst. (Divine Institutes): allusion, high confidence
- Lactantius, Ira (On the Anger of God): allusion, high confidence
- Lactantius, Opif. (On the Workmanship of God): allusion, high confidence
- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, low confidence
- Cyprian, Idol. (That Idols Are Not Gods): allusion, high confidence
- Quintilian (Quintilian): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome ascribes to Cyprian the work That Idols Are Not Gods; its authenticity is disputed today.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 70.5 (CSEL 54:707–708; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-5).

## Letter 70.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-6
- Source: CSEL 54:708
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome suspects that someone else prompted the question and closes by asking Magnus to tell him not to envy others their learning.

### Latin text

Nec statim praua opinione fallaris, contra gentes hoc esse licitum, in aliis disputationibus dissimulandum, quia omnes paene omnium libri exceptis his, qui cum Epicuro litteras non didicerunt, eruditionis doctrinaeque plenissimi sunt. quamquam ego illud magis rear, quod dictanti uenit in mentem, non te ignorare, quod semper doctis uiris usurpatum est, sed per te mihi proponi ab alio quaestionem, qui forsitan propter amorem Historiarum Sallustii Calpurnius cognomento Lanarius sit. cui quaeso ut suadeas, ne uescentium dentibus edentulus inuideat et oculos caprearum talpa contemnat. diues, ut cernis, ad disputandum materia, sed iam epistolari angustia finienda est.

### English translation (Claude)

And do not be misled at once by a wrong opinion, that this is lawful against the Gentiles but to be concealed in other discussions; for almost all the books of all writers, except those who, like Epicurus, never learned letters, are full of erudition and learning. Yet I am more inclined to think (it came into my mind as I was dictating) that you are not ignorant of what learned men have always practised, but that the question is being put to me through you by someone else, who perhaps, from his love of Sallust's Histories, might be called Calpurnius, surnamed Lanarius. Please persuade him not to envy, toothless as he is, the teeth of those who eat, nor, as a mole, to despise the eyes of goats. The material for discussion is rich, as you see, but it must now be brought to an end within the narrow limits of a letter.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epicurus (Epicurus (sayings and fragments)): allusion, low confidence
- Sallust, Hist. (Sallust): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Calpurnius Lanarius appears in Sallust's Histories; Jerome's jibe at an unnamed critic is uncertain in its target (perhaps Rufinus).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 70.6 (CSEL 54:708; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-70-6).

## Letter 71.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-1
- Source: CSEL 55:1–2
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warmly welcomes the letter of Lucinius, a rich Spaniard who has turned to the ascetic life, and urges him not to look back.

### Latin text

Nec opinanti mihi subito litterae tuae redditae sunt, quae quanto insperatae tanto gaudiorum plenae quiescentem animam suscitarunt, ut statim amore conplecterer, quem oculis ignorabam, et illud mecum tacitus musitarem: quis dabit mihi pennas sicut columbae et uolabo et requiescam, ut inueniam, quem dilexit anima mea? uere nunc in te dominicus sermo conpletus est: multi de oriente et occidente uenient et recumbent in sinu Abrahae. Cornelius, centurio cohortis Italicae, iam tunc Lucini mei praefigurabat fidem. apostolus Paulus scribens ad Romanos: cum in Hispaniam proficisci coepero, spero, quod praeteriens uideam uos et a uobis deducar illuc, tantis fructibus adprobauit, quid de illa prouincia quaereret. breui tempore ab Hierosolymis usque in Illyricum euangelii iaciens fundamenta Romam uinctus ingreditur, ut uinctos superstitionis erroribus liberos faciat. manet in hospitio conducto per biennium, ut uobis utriusque instrumenti aeternam reddat domum. piscator hominum misso rete apostolico te quoque quasi pulcherrimum auratam inter innumera piscium genera traxit ad litus. reliquisti amaros fluctus, salsos gurgites, scissuras montium et Leuiathan regnantem in aquis cum Iesu deserta expetens contempsisti, ut possis propheticum illud canere: in terra deserta et inuia et inaquosa, sic in sancto apparui tibi et iterum: ecce elongaui fugiens et mansi in solitudine. expectabam eum, qui saluum me fecit a pusillanimitate spiritus et tempestate. obsecro ergo te et moneo parentis affectu, ut, qui Sodomam reliquisti ad montana festinans, post tergum ne respicias, ne aratri stiuam, ne fimbriam saluatoris, ne cincinnos eius noctis rore madefactos, quod semel tenere coepisti, aliquando dimittas, ne de tecto uirtutum pristina quaesiturus uestimenta descendas, ne de agro reuertaris domum, ne campestria cum Loth et amoena hortorum diligas, quae non inrigantur de caelo ut terra sancta, sed de turbido flumine Iordane, postquam dulces aquas Maris Mortui commixtione mutauit.

### English translation (Claude)

Your letter reached me suddenly and unexpectedly, and as it was unhoped for, so it was full of joy, and roused my sleeping soul, so that at once I embraced with love one whom I did not know by sight, and murmured silently to myself: 'Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest', that I may find him whom my soul loved? Truly the Lord's saying is now fulfilled in you: 'Many will come from east and west and recline in the bosom of Abraham.' Cornelius, the centurion of the Italian cohort, already prefigured the faith of my Lucinius. The apostle Paul, writing to the Romans, 'When I begin to set out for Spain, I hope to see you as I pass through and to be sent on there by you,' has shown by such rich fruits what he was seeking in that province. In a short time, laying the foundations of the gospel from Jerusalem to Illyricum, he enters Rome in chains, to set free those chained by the errors of superstition. He stays for two years in a hired lodging, so as to give you the eternal house of both Testaments. The fisher of men cast the apostolic net and drew you too to shore, like a most beautiful gilt-head among countless kinds of fish. You have left the bitter waves, the salt eddies, the clefts of the mountains, and you have despised Leviathan who reigns in the waters, seeking the desert with Jesus, so that you may sing the prophet's words: 'In a desert land, pathless and waterless, so in the sanctuary I appeared before you,' and again: 'Behold, I fled far away and remained in the wilderness. I waited for him who saved me from faintness of spirit and from the storm.' I beg you, then, and warn you with a parent's affection: you who have left Sodom and are hurrying to the mountains, do not look back; do not ever let go of the handle of the plough, the fringe of the Saviour's garment, his locks wet with the dew of the night, which you have once begun to hold; do not come down from the roof of the virtues to look for your former clothes; do not return home from the field; do not love, with Lot, the plains and the pleasant gardens, which are not watered from heaven like the holy land but from the muddy river Jordan, after it has changed the sweet waters by mixing with the Dead Sea.

### Scripture references

- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 3:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:11: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:1: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 15:24: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 15:19: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 28:30: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 104:26 (103:26 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 63:2 (62:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:7 (54:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:8 (54:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 19:17: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:62: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:20: allusion, high confidence
- Song 5:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:17: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:18: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 13:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Lucinius of Baetica in Spain had renounced the world with his wife Theodora.
- Quotations: Ps 55:6-7 (54:7-8 LXX); Matt 8:11 (with 'bosom' for 'with Abraham'); Rom 15:24; Ps 63:2 (62:3 LXX); Ps 55:7-8 (54:8-9 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.1 (CSEL 55:1–2; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-1).

## Letter 71.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-2
- Source: CSEL 55:2–4
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Lucinius to persevere to the end, following Abraham, who left his homeland for God.

### Latin text

Coepisse multorum est, ad calcem peruenisse paucorum. qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem currunt, unus autem accipit coronam. at e contra nobis dicitur: sic currite, ut adprehendatis. non est inuidus agonitheta noster nec alterius palma alteri parat ignominiam. omnes athletas suos desiderat coronari. gaudet anima mea et magnitudine laetitiae rem maeroris patior, ut in lacrimas uerba prorumpant. Zacheus publicanus ad unius horae conuersionem hospitem habere meruit saluatorem, Martha et Maria conuiuio praeparato dominum suscipere. meretrix lauat fletibus pedes et unguentis bonorum operum dominici corporis dedicat sepulturam. Symon leprosus inuitat magistrum cum discipulis et non contemnitur. Abrahae dicitur: egredere de terra tua et de cognatione tua et de domo patris tui et uade in terram, quam monstrauero tibi. relinquit Chaldaeam, relinquit Mesopotamiam; quaerit, quod nescit, ne perdat, quem inuenerat. non enim arbitratus est simul habere se posse et patriam et dominum, sed iam tunc illud prophetae Dauid opere conplebat: aduena sum apud te et peregrinus sicut omnes patres mei. Hebraeus, id est περάτης atque transitor, dum non est praesenti uirtute contentus, sed praeteritorum obliuiscens in futurum se extendit et scit illud: ibunt de uirtute in uirtutem, mysticum sortitus est nomen et uiam tibi aperuit, quomodo non quaeras ea, quae tua sunt, sed, quae aliena, et illos putes parentes, fratres, adfines atque cognatos, qui tibi in Christo copulati sunt. mater, inquit, mea et fratres mei hi sunt, qui faciunt uoluntatem patris mei.

### English translation (Claude)

To begin is the part of many; to reach the goal, of few. 'Those who run in a race all run, but one receives the crown.' But to us, on the contrary, it is said: 'So run that you may obtain.' Our president of the games is not envious, and one man's palm does not bring disgrace on another; he wants all his athletes to be crowned. My soul rejoices, and from the greatness of my joy I suffer what belongs to sorrow, so that my words break out into tears. Zacchaeus the tax collector, for one hour's conversion, was counted worthy to have the Saviour as his guest; Martha and Mary, to receive the Lord at a banquet they had prepared. A harlot washes his feet with her tears and with the ointment of good works consecrates the burial of the Lord's body. Simon the leper invites the Master with his disciples and is not despised. To Abraham it is said, 'Go out from your land and from your kindred and from your father's house, and go into the land that I will show you.' He leaves Chaldaea, he leaves Mesopotamia; he seeks what he does not know, so as not to lose him whom he had found. For he did not think he could have both his country and the Lord at once; but already then he fulfilled in deed the words of the prophet David: 'I am a stranger with you and a sojourner, like all my fathers.' He was a Hebrew, that is, a perates, one who passes over, because he was not content with present virtue but, forgetting what lies behind, reached forward to what lies ahead, and knew the saying, 'They will go from strength to strength'; so he received a mystical name, and he opened the way for you not to seek your own things but those of others, and to think of those as your parents, brothers, relations, and kin who are joined to you in Christ. 'My mother,' he says, 'and my brothers are these, who do the will of my Father.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:24: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:38: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:38: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:6: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 39:12 (38:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 84:7 (83:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:24: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 12:50: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word perates ('one who crosses over') is garbled in the digital text and is corrected. The derivation of 'Hebrew' from 'passing over' is Jerome's.
- Quotations: 1 Cor 9:24; Gen 12:1; Ps 39:12 (38:13 LXX); Ps 84:7 (83:8 LXX); Matt 12:50.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.2 (CSEL 55:2–4; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-2).

## Letter 71.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-3
- Source: CSEL 55:4–5
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Lucinius and his wife for living as brother and sister and urges him to give himself, not only his wealth, to God.

### Latin text

Habes tecum prius in carne, nunc in spiritu sociam, de coniuge germanam, de femina uirum, de subiecta parem, quae sub eodem iugo ad caelestia simul regna festinet. cauta rei familiaris dispensatio et ad calculos rediens non cito deponitur. Ioseph cum tunica Aegyptiam effugere non potuit. adulescens ille, qui opertus sindone sequebatur Iesum, quia tentus fuerat a ministris, terrenum abiciens operimentum nudus euasit. Helias igneo curru raptus ad caelum melotem reliquit in terris. Heliseus boues et iuga prioris operis uertit in uota. loquitur sapientissimus uir: qui tangit picem, inquinabitur ab ea. quamdiu uersamur in rebus saeculi et anima nostra possessionum ac redituum procuratione deuincta est, de deo libere cogitare non possumus. quae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate aut quae societas luci ad tenebras? qui consensus Christi ad Belial? quae pars fideli cum infidele? non potestis, inquit dominus, seruire deo et mammonae. aurum deponere incipientium est, non perfectorum. fecit hoc Thebanus Crates, fecit Antisthenes. se ipsum offerre deo proprie Christianorum est et apostolorum, qui duo cum uidua paupertatis suae in gazophylacio aera mittentes totum censum, quem habuerant, domino tradiderunt et merentur audire: sedebitis super duodecim solios iudicantes duodecim tribus Israhel.

### English translation (Claude)

You have with you one who was formerly your partner in the flesh and is now your partner in the spirit: once your wife, now your sister; once a woman, now a man; once subject, now an equal; who under the same yoke hastens with you to the heavenly kingdom. The careful management of a household, always going back to its accounts, is not quickly laid aside. Joseph could not escape the Egyptian woman with his tunic. The young man who was following Jesus wrapped in a linen cloth, because he had been seized by the servants, threw off his earthly covering and escaped naked. Elijah, carried off to heaven in a fiery chariot, left his mantle on earth. Elisha turned the oxen and yokes of his former work into offerings. The wisest of men says, 'He who touches pitch will be defiled by it.' As long as we are occupied with the affairs of the world and our soul is bound up in managing possessions and revenues, we cannot think freely of God. 'For what partnership has righteousness with iniquity, or what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Belial? What share has a believer with an unbeliever?' 'You cannot,' says the Lord, 'serve God and mammon.' To lay aside gold is the part of beginners, not of the perfect. Crates the Theban did it; Antisthenes did it. To offer oneself to God is what belongs properly to Christians and apostles, who, casting their two mites into the treasury with the widow of poverty, gave to the Lord the whole living they had, and deserve to hear: 'You will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.'

### Scripture references

- Gen 39:12: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 14:51: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 14:52: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:15: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:24: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 12:42: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:28: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 13:1 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence
- Antisthenes (Antisthenes (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Lucinius and his wife Theodora had agreed to live in continence; translated as written.
- 'He who touches pitch' is Sir 13:1, ascribed by Jerome to Solomon. Other quotations: 2 Cor 6:14-15; Matt 6:24; Matt 19:28. Crates of Thebes, the Cynic, gave away his wealth.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.3 (CSEL 55:4–5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-3).

## Letter 71.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-4
- Source: CSEL 55:5
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome invites Lucinius to come and live in the holy places, since God seeks the soul more than wealth.

### Latin text

Haec et ipse intellegis quo animo replicem et quod sub aliis uerbis te ad sanctorum locorum inuitem habitaculum. abundantia tua multorum inopiam sustentauit, ut et horum diuitiae in tuam indigentiam redundarent. fecisti tibi amicos de iniquo mammona, qui te reciperent in aeterna tabernacula. laudanda res et apostolicorum temporum uirtutibus coaequanda, quando uenditis possessionibus suis credentes afferebant pecunias atque fundebant ante pedes apostolorum ostendentes auaritiam esse calcandam. sed dominus magis quaerit animas credentium quam opes. legimus: redemptio animae uiri propriae diuitiae. possumus quidem diuitias proprias intellegere, quae non de alieno, non de rapinis sunt, iuxta illud: honora dominum de tuis iustis laboribus, sed melior est illa intellegentia, ut diuitias proprias cognoscamus thesauros absconditos, quos nec fur possit suffodere nec latro uiolentus eripere.

### English translation (Claude)

You yourself understand with what purpose I set this out, and that in other words I am inviting you to make your home in the holy places. Your abundance has supported the need of many, so that their riches too may overflow to supply your want. You have made yourself friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness, who may receive you into the eternal dwellings. It is a praiseworthy thing, to be ranked with the virtues of the apostolic age, when believers sold their possessions and brought the money and poured it out at the feet of the apostles, showing that avarice must be trampled under foot. But the Lord seeks the souls of believers more than their wealth. We read: 'The ransom of a man's soul is his own riches.' We can indeed understand 'his own riches' as those which do not come from what belongs to others or from plunder, according to the saying, 'Honour the Lord from your just labours'; but the better understanding is that we should recognize as our own riches the hidden treasures which no thief can dig through and no violent robber can seize.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 8:14: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:34: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:35: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 13:8: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 3:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Prov 13:8; Prov 3:9 (Old Latin/LXX form).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.4 (CSEL 55:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-4).

## Letter 71.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-5
- Source: CSEL 55:5–6
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that copyists' errors are not his fault and lists what he has and has not translated, including his Bible versions from the Hebrew and Greek.

### Latin text

Opuscula mea, quae non sui merito, sed bonitate tua desiderare te dicis, ad describendum hominibus tuis dedi et descripta uidi in chartaceis codicibus ac frequenter admonui, ut conferrent diligentius et emendarent. ego enim tanta uolumina prae frequentia commeantium et peregrinorum turbis relegere non potui et, ut ipsi probauere praesentes, longo tentus incommodo uix diebus quadragesimae, quibus ipsi proficiscebantur, respirare coepi. unde, si paragrammata reppereris uel minus aliqua descripta sunt, quae sensum legentis inpediant, non mihi debes inputare, sed tuis et inperitiae notariorum librariorumque incuriae, qui scribunt non, quod inueniunt, sed, quod intellegunt, et, dum alienos errores emendare nituntur, ostendunt suos. porro Iosephi libros et sanctorum Papiae et Polycarpi uolumina falsus ad te rumor pertulit a me esse translata, quia nec otii nec uirium est tantas res eadem in alteram linguam exprimere uenustate. Origenis et Didymi pauca transtulimus uolentes nostris ex parte ostendere, quid Graeca doctrina retineret. canonem Hebraicae ueritatis excepto octateucho, quem nunc in manibus habeo, pueris tuis et notariis describendum dedi. septuaginta interpretum editionem et te habere non dubito — et ante annos plurimos diligentissime emendatum studiosis tradidi. nouum testamentum Graecae reddidi auctoritati. ut enim ueterum librorum fides de Hebraeis uoluminibus examinanda est, ita nouorum Graeci sermonis normam desiderat.

### English translation (Claude)

My little works, which you say you want, not for their merit but out of your kindness, I have given to your men to copy; I have seen them copied on paper manuscripts and have often warned them to compare them carefully and correct them. For I could not reread so many volumes because of the constant stream of visitors and the crowds of pilgrims, and, as they themselves saw when they were here, I was held by a long illness and only began to recover in the days of Lent, when they were setting out. So if you find mistakes in the letters, or things left out that hinder the reader's understanding, you must not blame me but your own men, and the lack of skill of the stenographers and the carelessness of the copyists, who write not what they find but what they understand, and while they try to correct others' errors show their own. Further, a false rumour has reached you that I have translated the books of Josephus and the volumes of the holy Papias and Polycarp; I have neither the leisure nor the strength to render such great works into another language with the same elegance. I have translated a little of Origen and Didymus, wishing to show our people in part what Greek learning contains. The canon of the Hebrew truth, except the Octateuch, which I now have in hand, I have given to your servants and stenographers to copy. The edition of the Seventy translators I do not doubt you have already, and many years ago I gave it, most carefully corrected, to students. The New Testament I have restored to the authority of the Greek. For as the reliability of the old books must be tested by the Hebrew volumes, so that of the new requires the standard of the Greek language.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus (Josephus (works)): allusion, low confidence
- Papias (Papias (fragments)): allusion, low confidence
- Pol. Phil. (To the Philippians): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The canon of the Hebrew truth' is Jerome's translation of the Old Testament from the Hebrew; the Octateuch is Genesis to Ruth.
- Jerome denies having translated Josephus, Papias, or Polycarp.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.5 (CSEL 55:5–6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-5).

## Letter 71.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-6
- Source: CSEL 55:6–7
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises Lucinius that on fasting on the Sabbath and daily Communion each church should keep its own received tradition.

### Latin text

De sabbato quod quaeris, utrum ieiunandum sit, et de eucharistia, an accipienda cotidie, quod Romana ecclesia et Hispaniae obseruare perhibentur, scripsit quidem et Hippolytus, uir disertissimus —-{ in carptim diuersi auctores in uariis auctoribus edidere-, sed ego illud breuiter te admonendum puto, traditiones ecclesiasticas — praesertim quae fidei non officiunt - ita obseruandas, ut a maioribus traditae sunt, nec aliarum consuetudinem aliarum contrario more subuerti. atque utinam omni tempore ieiunare possimus, quod in Actibus apostolorum diebus pentecostes et die dominico apostolum Paulum et cum eo credentes fecisse legimus — nec tamen Manicheae hereseos accusandi sunt, cum carnalis cibus praeferri non debuerit spiritali -, eucharistiam quoque absque condemnatione nostri et pungente conscientia semper accipere et psalmistam audire dicentem: gustate et uidete, quam suauis est dominus, et cum eo canere: eructuauit cor meum uerbum bonum! nec hoc dico, quo festis diebus ieiunandum putem et contextas quinquaginta diebus ferias auferam, sed unaquaeque prouincia abundet in sensu suo et praecepta maiorum leges apostolicas arbitretur.

### English translation (Claude)

As to your question about the Sabbath, whether one should fast on it, and about the Eucharist, whether it should be received daily, as the Roman church and the churches of Spain are said to do: Hippolytus, a most eloquent man, has written on this, and various authors have published extracts from various writers. But I think I should briefly advise you that church traditions, especially those that do no harm to the faith, should be observed as they were handed down by our forebears, and that the custom of some churches should not be overturned by the contrary practice of others. Would that we could fast at all times, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles that the apostle Paul and the believers with him did in the days of Pentecost and on the Lord's day! (Yet they are not to be charged with the Manichaean heresy, since carnal food ought not to have been preferred to spiritual.) Would that we could also always receive the Eucharist without condemnation of ourselves and a pricking conscience, and hear the psalmist saying, 'Taste and see how sweet the Lord is,' and sing with him, 'My heart has poured out a good word!' I do not say this because I think one should fast on feast days and take away the continuous holiday of the fifty days; but let each province abound in its own sense and regard the precepts of its forebears as apostolic laws.

### Scripture references

- Acts 20:7: allusion, low confidence
- Acts 20:16: allusion, low confidence
- 1 Cor 11:29: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 34:8 (33:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words about 'various authors' are garbled in the digital text (stray marks); translated by sense.
- Jerome's reading of Acts (fasting at Pentecost and on the Lord's day) is his own; translated as written. 'The fifty days' are the season from Easter to Pentecost.
- Quotations: Ps 34:8 (33:9 LXX); Ps 45:1 (44:2 LXX); Rom 14:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.6 (CSEL 55:6–7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-6).

## Letter 71.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-7
- Source: CSEL 55:7–8
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Lucinius for his gifts, sends haircloths and his commentary on Isaiah's visions, and asks him to keep writing.

### Latin text

Duo palliola et amphimallum de tuis usibus uel utenda uel sanctis danda suscepi. ego insignia paupertatis et cotidianae symbola paenitentiae tibi et sorori tuae misi, quattuor ciliciola apta proposito et usibus uestris et codicem, hoc est uisiones Esaiae ualde obscurissimas, quas nuper historica explanatione disserui, ut, quotienscumque mea opuscula uideris, totiens amici dulcissimi recordatus nauigationem, quam parumper distuleras, pares. et quia non est in homine uia eius et a domino gressus hominis diriguntur, si forte - quod procul absit - aliquid fuerit inpedimento, quaeso, ut, quos caritas iungit, terrarum longitudo non separet et absentem Lucinum nostrum semper praesentem litterarum uicissitudine sentiamus.

### English translation (Claude)

Two small cloaks and a woollen mantle from your own wardrobe I have received, either to use or to give to the saints. I have sent you and your sister tokens of poverty and symbols of daily penitence: four small haircloths suited to your way of life and your needs, and a manuscript, namely the very obscure visions of Isaiah, which I have lately explained in a historical commentary; so that whenever you see my little works you may remember your dearest friend and prepare the voyage which you have put off for a while. And since 'a man's way is not in himself' and 'a man's steps are directed by the Lord', if perhaps (God forbid) something should prevent you, I beg that those whom love joins distance of lands may not separate, and that by exchanging letters we may always feel our absent Lucinius present.

### Scripture references

- Jer 10:23: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 20:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Jer 10:23; Prov 20:24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 71.7 (CSEL 55:7–8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-71-7).

## Letter 72.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-1
- Source: CSEL 55:8–9
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the presbyter Vitalis's question how Solomon and Ahaz could have fathered sons at about eleven years of age, according to the biblical chronology.

### Latin text

Zenon nauclerus, per quem mihi dicis tuae sanctitatis litteras esse transmissas, unam tantum et breuem epistulam beati papae Amabilis reddidit solita munuscula continentem. satisque miror, quid causae fuerit, ut, cum in benedictionibus et tuis et illius perferendis fidelis extiterit, in reddenda epistula neglegens adprobetur. neque enim te falli arbitror, discipulum ueritatis, nisi forte Graeco homini Latinus sermo inter chartulas oberravit. itaque ad secundam rescribo epistulam, quam mihi sanctus filius meus Heraclius diaconus reddidit, in qua inter cetera deprecaris, ut exponam tibi causas, quare Salomon et Achaz undecim annorum filios genuisse dicantur. si enim duodecimo anno Salomon super Israhel accepit imperium et quadraginta annis regnauit in Hierusalem filiusque eius Roboam, cum quadragesimum et primum annum ageret aetatis, patri successit in regnum, perspicuum est undecim annorum fuisse Salomonem siue decem, quia decem menses a conceptu usque ad partum sibi mater uindicat. rursum Achaz, filius Ioatham, cum uiginti esset annorum, rex constitutus est super duas tribus, id est Iudam et Beniamin, regnauitque annis sedecim; quo mortuo Ezechias, cum uicesimum et quintum annum ageret aetatis, patri successit in regnum. ex quo intellegitur Achaz quoque undecimo siue decimo anno Ezechiam filium procreasse.

### English translation (Claude)

Zeno the shipmaster, by whom you say your Holiness's letter was sent to me, delivered only one short letter, from the blessed father Amabilis, with the usual little gifts. I wonder greatly what reason there was why, having proved faithful in carrying both your greetings and his, he should be found careless in delivering a letter. For I do not think that you, a disciple of truth, are mistaken, unless perhaps a Latin letter strayed among the papers of a Greek. So I am replying to your second letter, which my holy son Heraclius the deacon delivered to me, in which among other things you ask me to explain why Solomon and Ahaz are said to have begotten sons when they were eleven years old. For if Solomon received the kingdom over Israel in his twelfth year and reigned forty years in Jerusalem, and his son Rehoboam succeeded his father on the throne in his forty-first year, it is plain that Solomon was eleven, or even ten, years old, since a mother claims ten months from conception to birth. Again, Ahaz son of Jotham was made king over the two tribes, that is, Judah and Benjamin, when he was twenty years old, and reigned sixteen years; and when he died Hezekiah succeeded his father on the throne in his twenty-fifth year. From this it is understood that Ahaz too begot his son Hezekiah in his eleventh or tenth year.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 11:42: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 14:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 16:2: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 18:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Vitalis was a presbyter; Amabilis was a bishop. Solomon's accession at twelve is not stated in Kings; Jerome assumes it.
- The figures come from 1 Kgs 11:42; 14:21; 2 Kgs 16:2; 18:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 72.1 (CSEL 55:8–9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-1).

## Letter 72.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-2
- Source: CSEL 55:9–10
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that the Hebrew and Greek texts agree on the figures and argues from unusual cases that such early fatherhood is possible.

### Latin text

Et si quidem in his historiis aliter haberent septuaginta interpretes, aliter Hebraica ueritas, confugere poteramus ad solita praesidia et arcem linguae tenere uernaculae; nunc uero, cum et ipsum authenticum et ceteri interpretes pari auctoritate consentiant, non in scriptura, sed in sensu est difficultas. quisne credet mortalium, ut undecim annorum puer generet filium? multa et alia dicuntur in scripturis, quae uidentur incredibilia et tamen uera sunt. neque enim ualet natura contra naturae dominum - aut potest uas figulo dicere: quare me ita fecisti aut ita? -licet, quod pro miraculo, signo atque portento fit, legem naturae facere non possit. num, quia nostra aetate duplex Lyddae natus est homo, duorum capitum, quattuor manuum, uno uentre et duobus pedibus, omnes homines ita nasci necesse est? legamus ueteres historias et maxime Graecas ac Latinas, et inueniemus lustralibus hostiis secundum errorem ueterem portentuosas soboles tam in hominibus quam in armentis ac pecudibus expiatas. audiui—domino teste non mentior —: quaedam muliercula cum expositum nutriret infantem et stillaret cibos ac nutricis officio fungeretur cubaretque cum ea paruulus, qui usque ad decimum peruenit annum, accidit, ut plus, quam pudicitia patitur, se mero ingurgitaret accensaque libidine obscenis motibus coitum doceret infantem. prima ebrietas alterius noctis et ceterarum deinceps fecit consuetudinem. necdum duo menses fuerant euoluti, et ecce feminae uterus intumuit. quid plura? dispensatione dei factum est, ut, quae contra naturam simplicitate paruuli in contemptum dei abutebatur, a naturae domino proderetur inpleto sermone, quo dicitur: nihil occultum, quod non manifestetur.

### English translation (Claude)

If in these histories the Seventy translators had one reading and the Hebrew truth another, we could have fled to our usual defences and held the citadel of the original language. But now, since the original itself and the other translators agree with equal authority, the difficulty is not in the text but in the meaning. What mortal will believe that a boy of eleven begets a son? Many other things are said in the Scriptures that seem incredible and yet are true. For nature has no power against the Lord of nature (can the pot say to the potter, 'Why have you made me so, or so?'), although what happens as a miracle, sign, or portent cannot make a law of nature. Because in our time a double man was born at Lydda, with two heads, four hands, one belly, and two feet, must all men be born so? Let us read the old histories, especially the Greek and Latin ones, and we will find that portentous offspring, of men as well as of cattle and flocks, were expiated by lustral sacrifices, according to the old error. I have heard (the Lord is my witness that I do not lie) of a certain woman who was nursing an abandoned infant, feeding him drop by drop and acting as his nurse, and the little boy slept with her until he reached his tenth year. It happened that she drank more wine than modesty allows, and, inflamed with lust, taught the child intercourse by obscene movements. The drunkenness of the first night made a habit of the second and of the following nights. Two months had not yet passed, and behold, the woman's belly swelled. What more? By God's dispensation it came about that she who, against nature, was abusing the child's innocence in contempt of God was exposed by the Lord of nature; and so the saying was fulfilled: 'Nothing is hidden that will not be made manifest.'

### Scripture references

- Rom 9:20: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 8:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome relates a case of the sexual abuse of a boy by his nurse as evidence of early paternity; translated as written.
- Quotations: Rom 9:20; Luke 8:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 72.2 (CSEL 55:9–10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-2).

## Letter 72.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-3
- Source: CSEL 55:10–11
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome suggests that Scripture implies that Solomon and Ahaz were given to lust from boyhood, as their early offspring show.

### Latin text

Simulque consideremus, quod occulte scriptura et Salomonem et Achaz uoluptatis et inpietatis accuset. uterque enim, cum esset de stirpe Dauid, recessit a domino. et alter in tantum secutus est libidinem, ut septingentas habuerit uxores et trecentas concubinas et adulescentulas et scorta passiua, quorum non erat numerus, neglectoque deo patrum extruxerit idola gentium plurimarum et fuerit non ut prius Ididia, id est amabilis domini, sed amator mulierum, alter miserit ad regem Assyriorum auxilium postulans et in tempore angustiae suae auxerit contemptum in dominum, immolauerit diis Damasci uictimas, percussoribus suis, et in omnibus urbibus Iuda extruxerit aras ad cremandum thus atque ad iracundiam prouocauerit dominum deum patrum suorum in tantum, ut direptis uasis domus dei atque confractis clauserit ianuas templi dei et fecerit sibi altaria in uniuersis angulis Hierusalem ambulaueritque in uiis regum Israhel et statuas fuderit Baalim et adoleuerit incensum in ualle filiorum Ennom et lustrauerit filios suos in igne iuxta ritum gentium, quas interfecit dominus in aduentu filiorum Israhel. ex quo perspicuum est homines a parua aetate libidini deditos inmatura eorum sobole demonstrari, quod etiam eo tempore peccare coeperint, quo natura non patitur.

### English translation (Claude)

At the same time let us consider that Scripture covertly accuses both Solomon and Ahaz of lust and impiety. For both of them, though of the line of David, departed from the Lord. The one followed his lust so far that he had seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, and young girls and male prostitutes without number, and neglecting the God of his fathers built idols of many nations; and he was no longer, as before, Jedidiah, that is, 'beloved of the Lord', but a lover of women. The other sent to the king of Assyria asking for help, and in the time of his distress increased his contempt for the Lord; he sacrificed victims to the gods of Damascus, who had struck him, built altars in every city of Judah for burning incense, and provoked the Lord God of his fathers to anger, so much that he plundered and broke the vessels of the house of God, shut the doors of God's temple, made himself altars in every corner of Jerusalem, walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, cast images for the Baals, burned incense in the valley of the sons of Hinnom, and passed his sons through the fire after the rite of the nations whom the Lord destroyed at the coming of the children of Israel. From this it is clear that men given to lust from an early age are shown to be so by their premature offspring, because they began to sin even at an age when nature does not allow it.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 11:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 11:5: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 12:25: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 16:7: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 28:22: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 28:23: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 28:24: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 28:25: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 28:2: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 28:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'male prostitutes' are Jerome's addition to the account of Solomon's wives (1 Kgs 11:3).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 72.3 (CSEL 55:10–11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-3).

## Letter 72.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-4
- Source: CSEL 55:11–12
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome proposes that Solomon and Ahaz began to reign alongside their fathers, so their sons' birth dates are less anomalous than they seem.

### Latin text

Ad summam illud dici potest, quod in regno Dauid Salomon, cum duodecim esset annorum, solium patris obtinuerit et postea — quia scriptura reliquit incertum — uixerit Dauid regnante iam filio aliquot annis, qui sibi et non Salomoni inputentur, mortuo autem patre post filius regnauerit annis quadraginta, quos sine parente regnauit, atque ita et initium regni Salomonis et tempus, quo solus ipse regnauit, ab historia demonstratum nec tamen omnes annos uitae illius quinquaginta tantum et duorum annorum circulis contineri. sin autem dubitas, quod regnantibus filiis patribusque uiuentibus non filiis tempus regni eorum, sed parentibus inputetur, lege ipsum Regnorum uolumen et inuenies, quod Ozias, rex Iuda, postquam lepra percussus est, habitarit in domo separata et filius eius Ioatham imperium rexerit iudicaueritque populum terrae usque ad diem mortis patris sui et tamen post mortem illius, cum uiginti et quinque esset annorum, sedecim annis regnasse dicatur, quot solus ipse regnauerit. quod de Salomone intelleximus, et de Achaz similiter intellegendum est, qui Ioathae filius, Ezechiae pater fuerit. audiui quendam Hebraeum huiusce modi narrare fabulam iuxta prophetiam Isaiae, quam inter decem uisiones nuper interpretatus sum, quod mortuo Achaz Philistaea laetata sit et scriptura postea comminetur ac dicat: ne laeteris, Philistaea omnis tu, quoniam comminuta est uirga percussoris tui. de radice enim colubri egredietur regulus et semen eius absorbens uolucrem, hoc est: de Achaz constituitur rex Ezechias. ex quo intellegi uoluit, non statim post patris mortem filium imperio subrogatum, sed uel seditionibus populi uel quibusdam interregnis aut certe prementibus malis et hinc inde consurgentibus bellis regnum eius fuisse dilatum.

### English translation (Claude)

In short, it can be said that Solomon took his father's throne when he was twelve, while David was still reigning, and that afterwards (since Scripture leaves it uncertain) David lived for some years while his son was already reigning, and these years are counted to David and not to Solomon; and that after his father's death the son reigned forty years, which he reigned without his father. So history shows both the beginning of Solomon's reign and the time he reigned alone, and yet all the years of his life are not contained within a span of only fifty-two years. But if you doubt that, when sons reign while their fathers are living, the time of their reign is counted not to the sons but to the fathers, read the book of Kings itself, and you will find that Uzziah, king of Judah, after he was struck with leprosy, lived in a separate house, and his son Jotham governed the kingdom and judged the people of the land until the day of his father's death; and yet after his father's death, when he was twenty-five years old, he is said to have reigned sixteen years, the number he reigned alone. What we have understood of Solomon must likewise be understood of Ahaz, who was the son of Jotham and the father of Hezekiah. I have heard a Hebrew tell a story of this kind, based on the prophecy of Isaiah which I have lately explained among the ten visions: that when Ahaz died Philistia rejoiced, and Scripture afterwards threatens her and says: 'Do not rejoice, all Philistia, because the rod of him who struck you is broken; for out of the serpent's root will come forth a basilisk, and its offspring will swallow the bird,' that is, from Ahaz is raised up King Hezekiah. From this he meant it to be understood that the son was not put in charge of the kingdom immediately after his father's death, but that his reign was delayed, either by popular uprisings, or by some interregnums, or certainly by pressing troubles and wars rising on every side.

### Scripture references

- 2 Kgs 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 15:33: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 14:29: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Isa 14:29 (Jerome's own version). The Uzziah precedent is 2 Kgs 15:5, 33.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 72.4 (CSEL 55:11–12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-4).

## Letter 72.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-5
- Source: CSEL 55:12–13
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes that such chronological puzzles in Scripture are of little profit and thanks Vitalis for his gifts.

### Latin text

In rebus obscuris diuersas ponimus opiniones, ut non tam scribere quam loqui tibi coram uideamur. ceterum apostolus interminabiles genealogias et Iudaicas fabulas prohibens de istius modi mihi uidetur interdicere quaestionibus. quid enim prode est haerere in littera et uel scriptoris errorem uel annorum seriem calumniari, cum manifestissime scribatur: littera occidit, spiritus autem uiuificat? relege omnes et ueteris et noui testamenti libros et tantam annorum repperies dissonantiam et numerum inter Iudam et Israhel, hoc est inter regnum utrumque, confusum, ut huiusce modi se dedere quaestionibus non tam studiosi quam otiosi hominis uideatur. munuscula libenter a te missa suscepi et inpendio precor, ut in amore, quo nos appetere coepisti, ad finem usque perdures. non enim coepisse, sed permansisse uirtutis est. nostra uicissim per Desiderium missa suscipe.

### English translation (Claude)

In obscure matters we set down different opinions, so that we may seem not so much to be writing to you as speaking face to face. For the rest, the apostle, in forbidding endless genealogies and Jewish fables, seems to me to prohibit questions of this sort. For what good is it to stick to the letter and cavil at a copyist's error or the series of years, when it is written most plainly, 'The letter kills, but the spirit gives life'? Reread all the books of the Old and the New Testament, and you will find such a disagreement of years, and the numbers between Judah and Israel, that is, between the two kingdoms, so confused, that to give oneself to questions of this sort seems the mark not so much of a studious man as of an idle one. I gladly received the little gifts you sent, and I earnestly ask that you persevere to the end in the love with which you began to seek us; for virtue lies not in having begun but in having persevered. Please accept in return what I send by Desiderius.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 1:4: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: 2 Cor 3:6. Allusions: 1 Tim 1:4; Titus 1:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 72.5 (CSEL 55:12–13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/70-1/#p-72-5).

## Letter 73.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-1
- Source: CSEL 55:13–14
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Evangelus that he has read an anonymous book claiming that Melchizedek was the Holy Spirit, and will report what earlier writers said.

### Latin text

Misisti mihi uolumen ἀδέσποτον et nescio, utrum tu de titulo nomen subtraxeris an ille, qui scripsit, ut periculum fugeret disputandi, auctorem noluerit confiteri. quod cum legissem, intellexi famosissimam quaestionem super pontifice Melchisedech illuc plurimis argumentis esse perductam, ut docere conatus sit eum, qui benedixerit tanto patriarchae, diuinioris fuisse naturae nec de hominibus aestimandum. et ad extremum ausus est dicere spiritum sanctum occurrisse Abrahae et ipsum esse, qui sub hominis figura uisus sit. quomodo autem spiritus sanctus panem uinumque protulerit et decimas praedae, quas Abraham uictis quattuor regibus reportarat, acceperit, omnino tangere noluit; petisque, ut, quid mihi uel de scriptore uel de quaestione uideatur, respondeam. fateor, uolui dissimulare sententiam nec me periculoso et φιλεγκλήμονι miscere tractatui, in quo, quodcumque dixissem, reprehensores habiturus forem. sed, rursum cum epistulam legerem et inuenissem in extrema pagella miris me obtestationibus adiuratum, ne spernerem precatorem, reuolui ueterum libros, ut uiderem, quid singuli dicerent, et tibi quasi de multorum consilio responderem.

### English translation (Claude)

You have sent me an anonymous volume, and I do not know whether you removed the name from the title, or whether the man who wrote it did not wish to own himself the author, so as to escape the danger of debate. When I read it, I saw that the much-discussed question of the high priest Melchizedek had been carried so far, by very many arguments, that he tried to show that the one who blessed so great a patriarch was of a more divine nature and must not be reckoned among men. And at the end he dared to say that it was the Holy Spirit who met Abraham, and that he was the one seen in the form of a man. But how the Holy Spirit brought out bread and wine and received the tithes of the spoil which Abraham brought back after defeating the four kings, he did not care to touch on at all. And you ask me to reply what I think of the writer and of the question. I confess I wished to keep my opinion to myself and not to involve myself in a dangerous and contentious discussion, in which, whatever I said, I should have critics. But when I read your letter again and found on its last page that you had adjured me with remarkable entreaties not to spurn your request, I turned over the books of the ancients to see what each of them said, and to answer you as if on the advice of many.

### Scripture references

- Gen 14:18: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 14:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Two Greek words (adespoton 'anonymous', philenklemoni 'contentious') are garbled in the digital text and are corrected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.1 (CSEL 55:13–14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-1).

## Letter 73.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-2
- Source: CSEL 55:14–15
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports that Origen and Didymus made Melchizedek an angel, while most other Fathers held him to be a Canaanite king and priest.

### Latin text

Statimque in fronte Geneseos primam omeliarum Origenis repperi scriptam de Melchisedech, in qua multiplici sermone disputans illuc deuolutus est, ut eum angelum diceret, isdemque paene argumentis, quibus scriptor tuus de spiritu sancto, ille de supernis uirtutibus est locutus. transiui ad Didymum, sectatorem eius, et uidi hominem pedibus in magistri isse sententiam. uerti me ad Hippolytum, Irenaeum, Eusebium Caesariensem et Emisenum, Apollinarem quoque et nostrum Eustathium, qui primus Antiochenae episcopus ecclesiae contra Arrium clarissima tuba bellicum cecinit, et deprehendi horum omnium opiniones diuersis argumentationibus ac deuerticulis ad unum conpetum peruenisse, ut dicerent Melchisedech hominem fuisse Chananaeum, regem urbis Hierosolymae, quae primum Salem, postea Iebus, ad extremum Hierusalem appellata sit, nec mirum esse, si sacerdos dei altissimi describatur absque circumcisione et legalibus cerimoniis et genere Aaron, cum Abel quoque et Enoch et Noe placuerint deo et uictimas obtulerint et in Iob uolumine legerimus, quod ipse et oblator munerum fuerit et sacerdos et cottidie pro filiis suis hostias immolarit. et aiunt ipsum quoque Iob non fuisse de genere Leui, sed de stirpe Esau, licet aliud Hebraei autument.

### English translation (Claude)

At once, at the opening of Genesis, I found the first of Origen's homilies written about Melchizedek, in which, arguing at great length, he came round to calling him an angel; and with almost the same arguments that your writer uses of the Holy Spirit, he spoke of the heavenly powers. I passed to Didymus, his follower, and saw that he had gone over wholly to his master's opinion. I turned to Hippolytus, Irenaeus, Eusebius of Caesarea and of Emesa, Apollinaris too, and our Eustathius, who as first bishop of the church of Antioch sounded the battle charge against Arius with a most clear trumpet; and I found that the opinions of all these, by different arguments and byways, came to one meeting point: they said that Melchizedek was a Canaanite, king of the city of Jerusalem, which was first called Salem, later Jebus, and finally Jerusalem; and that it is no wonder if a priest of God Most High is described without circumcision, legal ceremonies, and descent from Aaron, since Abel too, and Enoch and Noah, pleased God and offered victims; and we read in the book of Job that he was both an offerer of gifts and a priest and sacrificed victims daily for his sons. And they say that Job himself was not of the tribe of Levi but of the line of Esau, though the Hebrews claim otherwise.

### Scripture references

- Gen 4:4: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 8:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 5:24: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 1:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Origen's homily on Melchizedek is not extant. Jerome's claim that Eustathius was the 'first' bishop of Antioch to oppose Arius is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.2 (CSEL 55:14–15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-2).

## Letter 73.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-3
- Source: CSEL 55:15–16
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that most interpreters see the Canaanite Melchizedek as a type of Christ's priesthood, offering bread and wine.

### Latin text

Quomodo autem Noe inebriatus in domo sua et nudatus atque derisus a maiore filio typum saluatoris praebuit et populi Iudaeorum, Samson quoque, amator meretricis et pauperis Dalilae, multo plures hostium mortuus quam uiuus occiderit, ut Christi exprimeret passionem, omnesque paene sancti et patriarchae ac prophetae in aliqua re figuram expresserint saluatoris, sic et Melchisedech, eo quod Chananaeus fuerit et non de genere Iudaeorum, in typum praecessisse sacerdotii filii dei, de quo dicitur in centesimo nono psalmo: tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. ordinem autem eius multis modis interpretantur: quod solus et rex fuerit et sacerdos et ante circumcisionem functus sacerdotio, ut non gentes ex Iudaeis, sed Iudaei a gentibus sacerdotium acceperint, neque unctus oleo sacerdotali, ut Moysi praecepta constituunt, sed oleo exultationis et fidei puritate, neque carnis et sanguinis uictimas immolarit et brutorum animalium exta susceperit, sed pane et uino, simplici puroque sacrificio, Christi dedicauerit sacramentum, et multa alia, quae epistolaris breuitas non recipit.

### English translation (Claude)

And just as Noah, drunk in his house, stripped and mocked by his elder son, provided a type of the Saviour and of the Jewish people; and as Samson, the lover of a harlot and of poor Delilah, killed many more of his enemies in death than in life, so as to express the passion of Christ; and as almost all the saints, patriarchs, and prophets expressed a figure of the Saviour in some respect; so Melchizedek too, because he was a Canaanite and not of the Jewish race, went before as a type of the priesthood of the Son of God, of whom it is said in the hundred and ninth Psalm, 'You are a priest for ever according to the order of Melchizedek.' His 'order' they interpret in many ways: that he alone was both king and priest, and exercised the priesthood before circumcision, so that the Gentiles did not receive the priesthood from the Jews, but the Jews from the Gentiles; that he was not anointed with priestly oil, as the precepts of Moses lay down, but with the oil of gladness and purity of faith; that he did not sacrifice victims of flesh and blood or receive the entrails of brute animals, but with bread and wine, a simple and pure sacrifice, consecrated the sacrament of Christ; and many other things which the brevity of a letter does not admit.

### Scripture references

- Gen 9:21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 9:22: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 16:1: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 16:4: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 16:30: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:7 (44:8 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 14:18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's 'hundred and ninth Psalm' is Ps 110 in the Hebrew numbering. Quotation: Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.3 (CSEL 55:15–16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-3).

## Letter 73.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-4
- Source: CSEL 55:16–17
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome summarizes Hebrews 7: Melchizedek's being 'without genealogy' means his origins are not recorded, and he prefigures Christ's eternal priesthood.

### Latin text

Praeterea plenius esse tractatum in epistula ad Hebraeos, quam omnes Graeci recipiunt et nonnulli Latinorum, quod iste Melchisedech, id est rex iustus, rex fuerit Salem, id est rex pacis, sine patre, sine matre, et, quomodo hoc intellegendum sit, uno statim uerbo explicari ἀγενεαλόγητος, non quod absque patre et matre fuerit, cum Christus quoque secundum utramque naturam et patrem habuerit et matrem, sed quod subito introducatur in Genesi occurrisse Abrahae a caede hostium reuertenti et nec ante nec postea eius nomen feratur adscriptum; adfirmat autem apostolus, quod Aaron sacerdotium, id est populi Iudaeorum, et principium habuerit et finem, Melchisedech autem, id est Christi ecclesiae, et in praeteritum et in futurum aeternum sit nullumque habuerit auctorem et quod translato sacerdotio legis quoque mutatio fiat, ut nequaquam de Agar ancilla et monte Sina, sed de Sarra libera et arce Sion egrediatur uerbum domini et lex dei de Hierusalem. et difficultatem rei prooemio exaggerat dicens: super quo multus nobis sermo est et ininterpretabilis. si uas electionis stupet ad mysterium et, de quo disputat, ineffabile confitetur, quanto magis nos uermiculi et pulices solam debemus scientiam inscientiae confiteri et amplissimam domum paruo quasi foramine ostendere, ut dicamus duo sacerdotia inter se ab apostolo conparata, prioris populi et posterioris, et hoc agi tota disputatione, ut ante Leui et Aaron sacerdos fuerit Melchisedech ex gentibus, cuius tantum praecedat meritum, ut futuris sacerdotibus Iudaeorum in lumbis benedixerit Abraham, totumque, quod sequitur in laudes Melchisedech, ad Christi typum referri, cuius profectus ecclesiae sacramenta sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Further, they say it is treated more fully in the Letter to the Hebrews, which all the Greeks accept and some of the Latins, that this Melchizedek, that is, 'king of righteousness', was king of Salem, that is, 'king of peace', without father, without mother; and how this is to be understood is explained at once by a single word, agenealogetos, 'without genealogy': not that he was without father and mother, since Christ too, according to each of his natures, had both a father and a mother, but because in Genesis he is suddenly introduced as meeting Abraham returning from the slaughter of the enemy, and his name is recorded neither before nor afterwards. The apostle affirms that the priesthood of Aaron, that is, of the Jewish people, had both a beginning and an end, but that of Melchizedek, that is, of Christ and the church, is eternal both into the past and into the future and had no originator; and that when the priesthood is changed there is also a change of the law, so that the word of the Lord and the law of God go forth, not from Hagar the slave and Mount Sinai, but from Sarah the free woman and the citadel of Zion, out of Jerusalem. And he heightens the difficulty of the matter in his preface, saying: 'About this we have much to say, and it is hard to explain.' If the chosen vessel is amazed at the mystery and confesses that what he is discussing is ineffable, how much more should we, little worms and fleas, confess only the knowledge of our ignorance, and show a very large house as if through a small hole, saying that two priesthoods, of the former and of the later people, are compared by the apostle, and that the whole argument aims to show that before Levi and Aaron there was a priest from the Gentiles, Melchizedek, whose merit so far excels that he blessed the future priests of the Jews in the loins of Abraham; and that all that follows in praise of Melchizedek refers to the type of Christ, whose advance is the mysteries of the church.

### Scripture references

- Heb 7:1: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 7:2: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 7:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 14:17: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 7:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:24: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:25: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 2:3: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 5:11: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 7:9: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 7:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word agenealogetos is garbled in the digital text and is corrected. Jerome notes that some Latins did not accept Hebrews.
- Quotation: Heb 5:11. Allusions: Heb 7:1-3, 9-12; Gal 4:24-26; Isa 2:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.4 (CSEL 55:16–17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-4).

## Letter 73.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-5
- Source: CSEL 55:17–19
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives the Hebrew text of Genesis 14:18-20 and the Jewish view that Melchizedek was Shem, who by the Hebrew chronology outlived Abraham.

### Latin text

Haec legi in Graecorum uoluminibus et quasi latissimos terrarum situs in breui tabella uolui demonstrare non extendens spatia sensuum atque tractatuum, sed quibusdam punctis atque conpendiis infinita significans, ut in parua epistula multorum simul disceres uoluntates. uerum quia amanter interrogas et uniuersa, quae didici, fidis auribus instillanda sunt, ponam et Hebraeorum opinionem et, ne quid desit curiositati, ipsa Hebraica uerba subnectam: umelchisedech melech salem hosi lehem uaiain, uhu cohen lehel helion: uaibarcheu uaiomer baruch abram lehel helion cone samaim uares: ubaruch hel helion eser maggen sarach biadach uaiethen lo maaser mecchol. quod interpretatur in Latinum hoc modo: et Melchisedech, rex Salem, protulit panes et uinum — erat autem sacerdos dei excelsi - benedixitque illi et ait: benedictus Abram deo excelso, qui creauit caelum et terram, et benedictus deus altissimus, qui tradidit inimicos tuos sub manu tua; et dedit ei decimas ex omnibus. traduntque hunc esse Sem, primum filium Noe, et eo tempore, quo ortus est Abram, habuisse aetatis annos CCCXC, qui ita supputentur: Sem post diluuium anno secundo, cum centum esset annorum, genuit Arfaxat, post cuius ortum uixit annos quingentos, hoc est simul sexcentos. Arfaxat annos natus XXXV genuit Sale, qui et ipse tricenarius procreauit Heber, quem triginta quattuor annorum legimus genuisse Faleg. rursum Faleg expletis annis triginta genuit Reu, qui et ipse post tricesimum et secundum natiuitatis suae annum edidit Serug; de quo, cum ad triginta peruenisset annos, ortus est Nachor, qui uiginti et nouem annorum genuit Thare, quem legimus, quod septuagenarius genuerit Abram et Nachor et Aran. supputa per singulas aetates annorum numerum et inuenies ab ortu Sem usque ad generationem Abram trecentos nonaginta annos. mortuus est autem Abraham centesimo septuagesimo quinto aetatis suae anno: ratione deducta inuenitur Sem abnepoti suo decimi gradus Abraham superuixisse annos triginta quinque.

### English translation (Claude)

This is what I have read in the volumes of the Greeks; and as if showing very wide tracts of land on a small map, I wished to set it out without spreading out the full extent of the ideas and treatises, indicating endless matters by certain points and summaries, so that in a short letter you might learn the views of many at once. But since you ask lovingly, and all that I have learned must be poured into faithful ears, I will also set down the opinion of the Hebrews, and, so that nothing may be lacking to your curiosity, I will add the Hebrew words themselves: umelchisedech melech salem hosi lehem uaiain, uhu cohen lehel helion: uaibarcheu uaiomer baruch abram lehel helion cone samaim uares: ubaruch hel helion eser maggen sarach biadach uaiethen lo maaser mecchol. This is translated into Latin as follows: 'And Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought out bread and wine (he was a priest of God Most High), and blessed him and said, Blessed be Abram by God Most High, who created heaven and earth; and blessed be God Most High, who delivered your enemies into your hand. And he gave him a tenth of everything.' And they hold that this is Shem, Noah's first son, and that at the time Abram was born he was 390 years old, reckoned thus. Shem, in the second year after the flood, when he was a hundred years old, begot Arphaxad, after whose birth he lived five hundred years, that is, six hundred in all. Arphaxad at thirty-five begot Shelah, who himself at thirty begot Eber, whom we read begot Peleg at thirty-four. Peleg again, at thirty, begot Reu, who likewise after his thirty-second year begot Serug; of him, when he reached thirty, Nahor was born, who at twenty-nine begot Terah, who, we read, at seventy begot Abram, Nahor, and Haran. Add up the number of years generation by generation, and you will find three hundred and ninety years from the birth of Shem to the begetting of Abram. Abraham died in the hundred and seventy-fifth year of his age. When the reckoning is made, it is found that Shem outlived Abraham, his descendant in the tenth generation, by thirty-five years.

### Scripture references

- Gen 14:18: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 14:19: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 14:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 11:10: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 11:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 11:26: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 25:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew is Gen 14:18-20 in Jerome's transliteration. The ages follow the Hebrew text of Gen 11:10-26 and Gen 25:7 (the Septuagint figures differ). Jerome's 'three hundred and ninety' reckons from Shem's birth, though the listed figures give 390 from the flood plus Shem's age at the flood; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.5 (CSEL 55:17–19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-5).

## Letter 73.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-6
- Source: CSEL 55:19–20
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports the Jewish view that the firstborn were priests before Aaron, and discusses who gave the tithe to whom.

### Latin text

Simulque et hoc tradunt, quod usque ad sacerdotium Aaron omnes primogeniti ex stirpe Noe, cuius series et ordo discribitur, fuerint sacerdotes et deo uictimas immolarint, et haec esse primogenita, quae Esau fratri suo uendiderit Iacob. nec esse mirum, si Melchisedech uictori Abraham obuiam processerit et in refectionem tam ipsius quam pugnatorum eius panem uinumque protulerit et benedixerit ei, cum abnepoti suo hoc iure debuerit et decimas praedae atque uictoriae acceperit ab eo siue — quoniam habetur ambiguum — ipse dederit ei decimas substantiae suae et auitam largitatem ostenderit in nepotem. utrumque enim intellegi potest et iuxta Hebraicum et iuxta septuaginta interpretes, quod et ipse acceperit decimas spoliarum et Abrahae dederit decimas substantiae suae, quamquam apostolus in epistula ad Hebraeos apertissime definiat non Abraham suscepisse a Melchisedech decimas diuitiarum eius, sed de spoliis hostium partem accepisse pontificem.

### English translation (Claude)

They also hold that until the priesthood of Aaron all the firstborn of the line of Noah, whose series and order are described, were priests and sacrificed victims to God, and that this is the birthright which Jacob bought from his brother Esau. And it is no wonder, they say, if Melchizedek went out to meet the victorious Abraham and brought out bread and wine to refresh him and his fighters, and blessed him, since he owed this by right to his descendant; and he received from him a tenth of the spoil and the victory, or else (since it is ambiguous) he himself gave Abraham a tenth of his own property and showed an ancestor's generosity to his descendant. For both can be understood, according to the Hebrew and according to the Seventy translators: that he himself received a tenth of the spoils, and that he gave Abraham a tenth of his property; although the apostle in the Letter to the Hebrews states most plainly that Abraham did not receive from Melchizedek a tenth of his riches, but that the high priest received a part of the enemy's spoils.

### Scripture references

- Gen 25:33: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 14:20: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 7:4: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: Gen 25:33; Gen 14:18-20; Heb 7:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.6 (CSEL 55:19–20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-6).

## Letter 73.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-7
- Source: CSEL 55:20–21
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports the view that Melchizedek's Salem was a town near Scythopolis, not Jerusalem.

### Latin text

Salem autem non, ut Iosephus et nostrorum omnes arbitrantur, esse Hierusalem, nomen ex Graeco Hebraeoque conpositum, quod absurdum esse peregrinae linguae mixtura demonstrat, sed oppidum iuxta Scythopolim, quod usque hodie appellatur Salem. et ostentatur ibi palatium Melchisedech ex magnitudine ruinarum ueteris operis ostendens magnificentiam; de quo in posteriori quoque parte Geneseos scriptum est: uenit Iacob in Soccoth, id est in tabernacula, et fecit sibi ibi domos atque tentoria et transiuit in Salem, ciuitatem regionis Sichim, quae est in terra Chanaan.

### English translation (Claude)

Salem, they say, is not Jerusalem, as Josephus and all our writers think (a name compounded of Greek and Hebrew, the absurdity of which the mixture of a foreign language shows), but a town near Scythopolis which is still called Salem today. And the palace of Melchizedek is shown there, the size of whose ruins displays the magnificence of the ancient work. Of it, too, it is written in the later part of Genesis: 'Jacob came to Succoth, that is, to the tents, and made houses and tents for himself there, and passed on to Salem, a city of the region of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan.'

### Scripture references

- Gen 33:17: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 33:18: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 1.180 (Josephus (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Josephus identifies Salem with Jerusalem (Ant. 1.180). Quotation: Gen 33:17-18 (Old Latin/LXX form, 'to Salem').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.7 (CSEL 55:20–21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-7).

## Letter 73.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-8
- Source: CSEL 55:21
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that Salem near Shechem lay on Abraham's route home and is the Salim of John's Gospel.

### Latin text

Considerandum quoque, quod Abrahae a caede hostium reuertenti, quos persecutus est usque Dan, quae hodie Paneas appellatur, non deuia Hierusalem, sed oppidum metropoleos Sichim in itinere fuerit, de quo in euangelio quoque legimus: erat autem Iohannes baptizans in Aenon iuxta Salim, quia aquae multae erant ibi. nec refert, utrum Salem an Salim nominetur, cum uocalibus in medio litteris perraro utantur Hebraei et pro uoluntate lectorum ac uarietate regionum eadem uerba diuersis sonis atque accentibus proferantur.

### English translation (Claude)

It must also be considered that, for Abraham returning from the slaughter of the enemy, whom he pursued as far as Dan, which is now called Paneas, Jerusalem would have been out of the way, whereas the town of the capital, Shechem, was on his road. Of this town we read in the gospel as well: 'John was baptizing at Aenon near Salim, because there was much water there.' Nor does it matter whether it is called Salem or Salim, since the Hebrews very rarely use vowels in the middle of words, and the same words are pronounced with different sounds and accents according to the will of readers and the variety of regions.

### Scripture references

- Gen 14:14: allusion, high confidence
- John 3:23: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotation: John 3:23. Allusion: Gen 14:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.8 (CSEL 55:21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-8).

## Letter 73.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-9
- Source: CSEL 55:21–22
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes that Melchizedek was a real human king, a type of Christ, not an angel or the Spirit.

### Latin text

Haec ab eruditissimis gentis illius didicimus, qui in tantum non recipiunt spiritum sanctum uel angelum fuisse Melchisedech, ut etiam certissimum hominis nomen adscribant. et reuera stultum est id, quod in typo dicitur — eo quod Christi sacerdotium finem non habeat et ipse rex et sacerdos nobis utrumque donauerit, ut simus genus regale et sacerdotale, et quasi angularis lapis parietem utrumque coniunxerit, ut de duobus gregibus bonus pastor unum efficeret gregem —, sic quosdam referre ad ἀναγωγὴν, ut historiae auferant ueritatem et dicant non fuisse regem, sed in imagine hominis angelum demonstratum, cum in tantum nitantur Hebraei Melchisedech, regem Salem, filium Noe Sem ostendere, ut ante hoc scriptum referant: egressus est autem rex Sodomorum in occursum ei - haud dubium, quin Abraham—, postquam reuersus est a caede Chodollagomor et regum, qui cum eo erant in ualle Saue, haec est uallis regis; de quo statim sequitur: et Melchisedech, rex Salem, protulit panem et uinum et reliqua. si ergo haec ciuitas regis est et uallis regis siue, ut Septuaginta transtulerunt, campus, quem hodie Aulonem Palaestini uocant, manifestum est hominem fuisse, qui in terrena et ualle et urbe regnauit.

### English translation (Claude)

This I learned from the most learned men of that nation, who are so far from accepting that Melchizedek was the Holy Spirit or an angel that they even give him a quite definite human name. And indeed it is foolish, when something is said as a type (because Christ's priesthood has no end, and he himself, both king and priest, has given us both, so that we are a royal and priestly race, and as the cornerstone has joined both walls, so that the good shepherd might make one flock of two flocks), for some to refer it so to anagoge, the higher sense, that they take away the truth of the history and say that he was not a king but an angel shown in the likeness of a man; whereas the Hebrews strive so hard to show that Melchizedek, king of Salem, was Shem son of Noah, that they cite what is written before: 'The king of Sodom went out to meet him' (no doubt Abraham) 'after he returned from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and of the kings who were with him, in the valley of Shaveh, that is, the King's Valley'; and of it there follows immediately: 'And Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought out bread and wine,' and so on. If, then, this is the king's city and the king's valley, or, as the Seventy translated, the king's plain, which the Palestinians today call the Aulon, it is clear that he was a man who reigned in an earthly valley and city.

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 2:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Eph 2:14: allusion, medium confidence
- John 10:16: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 14:17: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 14:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Gen 14:17-18. Allusions: 1 Pet 2:9; Eph 2:14, 20; John 10:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.9 (CSEL 55:21–22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-9).

## Letter 73.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-10
- Source: CSEL 55:22–23
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome leaves Evangelus to judge the witnesses, dismisses the anonymous writer, and mentions his illness and his commentary on Matthew.

### Latin text

Habes, quae audierim, quae legerim de Melchisedech. meum fuit citare testes, tuum est de fide testium iudicare. quodsi omnes refelleris, tuum certe illum spiritalem interpretem non recipies, qui inperitus sermone et scientia tanto supercilio et auctoritate Melchisedech spiritum sanctum pronuntiauit, ut illud uerissimum conprobarit, quod apud Graecos canitur: inperitia confidentiam, eruditio timorem creat. ego post longam aegrotationem uix in quadragesimae diebus febri carere potui et, cum alteri me operi praepararem, paucos dies, qui supererant, in Mathei expositione consumpsi tantaque auiditate studia omissa repetiui, ut, quod exercitationi linguae profuit, nocuerit corporis ualitudini.

### English translation (Claude)

There you have what I have heard and read about Melchizedek. It was my part to cite the witnesses; it is yours to judge their reliability. Even if you reject them all, you will certainly not accept that spiritual interpreter of yours, who, unskilled in speech and knowledge, declared with such haughtiness and authority that Melchizedek was the Holy Spirit that he proved most true the saying the Greeks sing: 'Ignorance breeds confidence; learning, fear.' After a long illness I was barely able to be free of fever in the days of Lent, and as I was preparing myself for another work I spent the few days that remained on an exposition of Matthew, and I took up again the studies I had set aside with such eagerness that what profited the exercise of my tongue harmed the health of my body.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Thucydides, 2.40.3 (Thucydides, History): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek saying resembles Thucydides 2.40.3; the exact source is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 73.10 (CSEL 55:22–23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-73-10).

## Letter 74.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-1
- Source: CSEL 55:23–24
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Rufinus, a Roman, for his letter and explains that he had not written first only because he did not know him.

### Latin text

Multum in utramque partem crebro fama mentitur et tam de bonis mala quam de malis bona falso rumore concelebrant. unde et ego gaudeo quidem super testimonio erga me sanctitatis tuae et amore sancti presbyteri Eusebii nec dubito, quin me publice praedicetis, sed tacitum uestrae prudentiae iudicium pertimesco. itaque obsecro, ut magis memineritis mei et dignum uestra laude faciatis. quod primus ad officium prouocasti et mihi secundae in scribendo partes datae sunt, non uenit de incuria in amicos, sed de ignorantia; si enim scissem, praeoccupassem sermonem tuum.

### English translation (Claude)

Rumour often lies greatly in both directions, and celebrates with false report bad things of the good as well as good things of the bad. So, though I rejoice at the testimony your Holiness bears to me and at the love of the holy presbyter Eusebius, and I do not doubt that you praise me in public, I stand in fear of the silent judgement of your prudence. So I beg you, remember me all the more, and make me worthy of your praise. That you were the first to call me to this duty, and that the second part in writing was given to me, came not from carelessness toward friends but from ignorance; for had I known, I would have spoken before you.

### Translation notes

- This Rufinus of Rome is not Rufinus of Aquileia.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 74.1 (CSEL 55:23–24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-1).

## Letter 74.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-2
- Source: CSEL 55:24
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the literal sense of Solomon's judgement between two harlots and introduces the reading of the two women as synagogue and church.

### Latin text

Interpretatio iudicii Salomonis super iurgio duarum mulierum meretricum, quantum ad simplicem historiam pertinet, perspicua est, quod puer annorum duodecim contra aetatis suae mensuram de intimo humanae naturae iudicarit affectu. unde et admiratus est et pertimuit illum omnis Israhel, quod scilicet eum manifesta non fugerent, qui tam prudenter abscondita deprehendisset. quantum ad typicos pertinet intellectus dicente apostolo: haec omnia in figura contingebant illis, scripta sunt autem de nobis, in quos fines saeculorum decucurrerunt, quidam Graecorum autumant super synagoga et ecclesia sentiendum et ad illud tempus cuncta referenda, quando post crucem et resurrectionem tam in Israhel quam in gentium populo uerus Salomon, id est pacificus, regnare coeperit. quod autem adulterae et meretrices synagoga et ecclesia in scripturis dicantur, nulla dubitatio est.

### English translation (Claude)

The interpretation of Solomon's judgement in the dispute between the two harlots is plain as regards the simple history: a boy of twelve, beyond the measure of his age, judged by the inmost affection of human nature. So all Israel both marvelled at him and feared him, since clearly things in plain view would not escape one who had so wisely detected what was hidden. As for the typical senses, since the apostle says, 'All these things happened to them in figure, but they were written for us, on whom the ends of the ages have come,' some of the Greeks hold that it must be understood of the synagogue and the church, and that everything should be referred to the time when, after the cross and resurrection, the true Solomon, that is, 'the peaceful one', began to reign both in Israel and among the Gentile people. That the synagogue and the church are called adulteresses and harlots in the Scriptures there is no doubt.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 3:28: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rufinus had asked about 1 Kgs 3:16-28. Solomon's age of twelve is Jerome's assumption.
- Quotation: 1 Cor 10:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 74.2 (CSEL 55:24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-2).

## Letter 74.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-3
- Source: CSEL 55:24–26
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome shows from the prophets and the gospel that the church can be called a former harlot, whom Christ has taken in marriage.

### Latin text

Et hoc prima fronte uidetur esse blasphemum; ceterum, si recurramus ad prophetas, Osee uidelicet, qui accepit uxorem fornicariam et generat filios fornicationis et deinde adulteram, et ad Hiezechihel, qui Hierusalem quasi meretricem arguit, quod secuta sit amatores suos et diuaricauerit omni transeunti pedes lupanarque in loco celebri extruxerit, animo aduertimus Christum idcirco uenisse, ut meretrices donaret matrimonio et de duobus gregibus unum ouile faceret medioque pariete destructo in easdem caulas oues prius morbidas congregaret. hae sunt duae uirgae, quae iunguntur in Hiezechihel et de quibus per Zachariam dominus refert: et adsumsi mihi duas uirgas: unam uocaui decorem et alteram uocaui funiculum - et paui gregem. mulier quoque illa meretrix in euangelio, quae Iesu pedes lacrimis lauat, crine detergit et cui peccata omnia dimittuntur, manifeste pingit ecclesiam de gentibus congregatam. haec idcirco in prima fronte replicaui, ne cui uideatur incongruum, si meretrices dicantur, quarum una Salomonis iudicio filii possessione donata est. prudens quaerat auditor: quomodo meretrix ecclesia, quae non habet maculam neque rugam? non dicimus ecclesiam permansisse meretricem, sed fuisse. nam et in Simonis leprosi domo saluator scribitur inisse conuiuium, utique non, qui leprosus erat eo tempore, quo habebat hospitem saluatorem, sed qui leprosus ante fuerat. Mattheus quoque in καταλόγῳ apostolorum publicanus dicitur, non quo permanserit publicanus post apostolicam dignitatem, sed qui prius fuerit publicanus, ut, ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundaret gratia.

### English translation (Claude)

At first sight this seems blasphemous. But if we go back to the prophets, namely Hosea, who took a wife of harlotry and begot children of harlotry, and afterwards an adulteress, and Ezekiel, who accuses Jerusalem as a harlot for following her lovers, spreading her legs for everyone who passed by, and building a brothel in a public place, we perceive that Christ came in order to grant marriage to harlots, to make one fold of two flocks, and, breaking down the dividing wall, to gather the sheep that were once diseased into the same pens. These are the two rods which are joined in Ezekiel and of which the Lord says through Zechariah: 'And I took for myself two rods: one I called Beauty and the other I called Cord; and I fed the flock.' The harlot in the gospel too, who washes Jesus' feet with tears, wipes them with her hair, and has all her sins forgiven, plainly depicts the church gathered from the Gentiles. I have gone over these things at the very beginning so that no one may think it unfitting if they are called harlots, one of whom by Solomon's judgement was given possession of the son. A prudent hearer may ask: how is the church a harlot, which has neither spot nor wrinkle? We do not say that the church remained a harlot, but that she was one. For the Saviour is also written to have gone to a banquet in the house of Simon the leper: not one who was a leper at the time he had the Saviour as his guest, but one who had been a leper before. Matthew too, in the list of the apostles, is called the tax collector, not because he remained a tax collector after the apostolic dignity, but because he had once been a tax collector; so that 'where sin abounded, grace might abound all the more'.

### Scripture references

- Hos 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 3:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:31: allusion, high confidence
- John 10:16: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 37:17: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 11:7: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 7:38: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 5:27: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:3: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word katalogo ('list') is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.
- Quotations: Zech 11:7; Rom 5:20. Allusions: Hos 1:2; 3:1; Ezek 16:25, 31; Ezek 37:16-17; Luke 7:38; Eph 5:27; Matt 10:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 74.3 (CSEL 55:24–26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-3).

## Letter 74.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-4
- Source: CSEL 55:26–27
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reads the story of the two mothers as the church and the synagogue, the dead child standing for the law's observance and the living child for the church's converts.

### Latin text

Simulque considera, quid dicat ecclesia contra synagogam calumniatricem: ego et mulier haec habitabamus in domo una. post resurrectionem enim domini saluatoris una de utroque populo ecclesia congregata est; et quam eleganter: peperi, inquit, apud eam in cubiculo! ecclesia enim de gentibus, quae non habebat prius legem et prophetas, peperit in domo synagogae nec egressa est de cubiculo, sed ingressa. unde dicit in Cantico canticorum: introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum. et iterum: et quidem non spernent te. adsumens introducam te in domo matris meae, in cubiculum eius, quae concepit me. tertia, ait, die post, quam ego peperi, peperit et haec. si consideres Pilatum lauantem manus atque dicentem: mundus sum ego a sanguine iusti huius, si centurionem ante patibulum confitentem: uere hic erat filius dei, si eos, qui ante passionem per Philippum dominum uidere desiderant, haud ambiges primam peperisse ecclesiam et postea natum populum Iudaeorum, pro quo dominus precabatur: pater, ignosce eis; quod enim faciunt, nesciunt. unaque die crediderunt tria milia et alia die quinque milia. atque eramus simul —multitudinis enim credentium erat anima et cor unum — nullusque alius in domo nobiscum exceptis nobis duabus, non blasphemantium Iudaeorum, non gentilium idolis seruientium. mortuus est autem filius mulieris huius nocte. dum enim legis sequitur obseruantiam et gratiae euangelii iugum Mosaicae doctrinae copulat, tenebrarum errore cooperta est. oppressitque eum dormiens mater sua, quae non poterat dicere: ego dormio et cor meum uigilat. media nocte consurgens tulit filium de latere ecclesiae dormientis et in suo conlocauit sinu. relege totam apostoli ad Galatas epistulam et animo aduertis, quomodo filios ecclesiae suos facere festinet synagoga et dicat apostolus: filioli mei, quos iterum parturio, donec Christus formetur in uobis. uiuum tulit, non ut possideret, sed ut occideret. non enim amore fecit hoc filii, sed aemulae odio, et suum mortuum per legis caerimonias in sinu ecclesiae subposuit.

### English translation (Claude)

Consider at the same time what the church says against the slandering synagogue: 'I and this woman lived in one house.' For after the resurrection of the Lord and Saviour one church was gathered from both peoples. And how elegantly she says: 'I gave birth beside her in the chamber!' For the church of the Gentiles, which previously had not the law and the prophets, gave birth in the house of the synagogue, and did not go out of the chamber but came into it. So she says in the Song of Songs, 'The king brought me into his chamber,' and again, 'And indeed they will not despise you. I will take you and bring you into my mother's house, into the chamber of her who conceived me.' 'On the third day,' she says, 'after I gave birth, this woman also gave birth.' If you consider Pilate washing his hands and saying, 'I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man'; the centurion before the cross confessing, 'Truly this was the Son of God'; and those who before the passion wished through Philip to see the Lord, you will not doubt that the church gave birth first, and that afterwards the Jewish people was born, for whom the Lord prayed, 'Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.' In one day three thousand believed, and on another day five thousand. 'And we were together' (for the multitude of believers had one soul and one heart) 'and there was no one else with us in the house but the two of us': neither blaspheming Jews nor Gentiles serving idols. 'And this woman's son died in the night.' For while she follows the observance of the law and joins the yoke of the Mosaic teaching to the grace of the gospel, she is covered by the error of darkness. 'And his mother smothered him while she slept', she who could not say, 'I sleep, but my heart is awake.' Rising at midnight, she took the son from the side of the sleeping church and laid him in her own bosom. Reread the apostle's whole letter to the Galatians, and you will see how the synagogue hastens to make the church's sons its own, and how the apostle says, 'My little children, with whom I am again in labour until Christ is formed in you.' She took the living child, not to possess him but to kill him. For she did this not from love of the son but from hatred of her rival, and she put her own dead child, through the ceremonies of the law, in the bosom of the church.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 3:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 3:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 3:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 3:20: quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:4: quotation, high confidence
- Song 8:1: quotation, medium confidence
- Song 8:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:54: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:21: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:34: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:41: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:4: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:32: allusion, high confidence
- Song 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:19: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The story is quoted in an Old Latin form of 1 Kgs 3:17-21. Song 8:1-2 is quoted in an Old Latin form.
- Other quotations: Song 1:4; Matt 27:24, 54; Luke 23:34; Song 5:2; Gal 4:19. Allusions: John 12:21; Acts 2:41; 4:4, 32.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 74.4 (CSEL 55:26–27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-4).

## Letter 74.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-5
- Source: CSEL 55:27–28
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome continues the allegory: Solomon as Christ tests the two women with the sword, and the true mother, the church, will not see her child divided between law and grace.

### Latin text

Longum est, si uelim per singula currere, quomodo per apostolum Paulum et ecclesiasticos uiros intellexerit ecclesia non esse suum filium, qui tenebatur in lege, et in luce cognouerit, quem in tenebris non uidebat. inde iurgium ortum est praesente rege altera dicente: filius tuus mortuus est, meus autem uiuit, altera respondente: mentiris; filius quippe meus uiuit et filius tuus mortuus est. atque in hunc modum contendebant coram rege. tunc rex Salomon, qui manifeste saluator accipitur secundum psalmum septuagesimum primum, qui titulo Salomonis inscribitur; ubi nulla dubitatio est, quin cuncta, quae dicantur, non Salomoni mortuo, sed Christi conueniat maiestati - simulat ignorantiam et humanos pro dispensatione carnis mentitur affectus - sicut et in alio loco: ubi posuistis Lazarum? et ad mulierem fluentem sanguine: quis me tetigit? —, gladium postulat — de quo dixerat: nolite putare, quod uenerim pacem mittere super terram; non ueni mittere pacem, sed gladium. ueni enim diuidere hominem contra patrem suum et filiam contra matrem suam et nurum contra socrum suam. et inimici hominis domestici eius — et temptat naturam naturae dominus uultque secundum utriusque uoluntatem uiuentem filium in legem gratiamque diuidere, non quod hoc probet, sed quod ad arguendam calumniam synagogae hoc uelle se dicat. illa, quae nolebat ecclesiae filium in gratia uiuere nec per baptismum liberari, libenter habet diuidi puerum, non ut possideat, sed ut interficiat; ecclesia, quem scit suum esse, libenter concedit aemulae, dum uiuat saltem apud aduersariam, ne inter legem diuisus et gratiam saluatoris mucrone feriatur. unde dicit et apostolus: ecce ego Paulus dico uobis, quod, si legem obseruatis, Christus uobis nihil prodest.

### English translation (Claude)

It would take long to go through the details: how through the apostle Paul and the men of the church the church understood that the son who was held under the law was not hers, and recognized in the light the one she had not seen in the darkness. Then the dispute arose in the king's presence, the one saying, 'Your son is dead, and mine is alive,' and the other answering, 'You lie; my son is alive and your son is dead.' And thus they argued before the king. Then King Solomon, who is plainly to be taken as the Saviour, according to the seventy-first Psalm, which bears the title 'Of Solomon' (where there is no doubt that everything said fits, not the dead Solomon, but the majesty of Christ), feigns ignorance and pretends human feelings in accordance with the dispensation of the flesh, as in another place, 'Where have you laid Lazarus?', and to the woman with the flow of blood, 'Who touched me?'; and he asks for a sword (the sword of which he had said, 'Do not think that I have come to send peace on earth; I have not come to send peace but a sword. For I have come to set a man against his father and a daughter against her mother and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man's enemies will be those of his own household'). The Lord of nature tests nature, and wishes, according to the will of both, to divide the living son between law and grace: not because he approves this, but because he says he wishes it in order to expose the slander of the synagogue. She, who did not want the church's son to live in grace or to be set free by baptism, gladly lets the boy be divided, not to possess him but to kill him. The church gladly yields him, whom she knows to be her own, to her rival, provided he at least lives with her adversary, so that he may not be divided between the law and grace and struck by the Saviour's blade. So the apostle too says: 'Behold, I, Paul, say to you that if you keep the law, Christ will profit you nothing.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 3:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 3:24: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 72:1 (71:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- John 11:34: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 8:45: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:34: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:35: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:36: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 3:26: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's 'seventy-first Psalm' is Ps 72 in the Hebrew numbering.
- Quotations: 1 Kgs 3:22; John 11:34; Luke 8:45; Matt 10:34-36; Gal 5:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 74.5 (CSEL 55:27–28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-5).

## Letter 74.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-6
- Source: CSEL 55:28–29
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says his allegory was dictated hastily during illness, asks for prayers, and mentions an injury to his right hand.

### Latin text

Haec sub nubilo allegoriae dicta sint. ceterum optime nouit prudentia tua non easdem regulas esse in tropologiae umbris et quae in historiae ueritate. quod sicubi pedem offendimus et sapienti lectori friuolum uideatur esse, quod scripsimus, culpam auctoris referat. nos enim et haec ipsa in lectulo decumbentes longaque aegrotatione confecti uix notario celeriter scribenda dictauimus, non ut inpleremus materiam, sed ne tibi in principio amicitiarum aliquid imperanti uideremur negare. ora nobis a domino sospitatem, ut post duodecim menses, quibus iugi labore confectus sum, possim aliquid dignum uestrae scribere uoluntati; et ignosce, si scatens oratio solito cursu non fluat. non enim eodem lepore dictamus, quo scribimus, quia in altero saepe stilum uertimus, iterum quae digna legi sint, scripturi, in altero, quidquid in buccam uenerit, celeri sermone conuoluimus. Caninum libenter uidi, qui tibi narrare poterit, quam difficile et periculosum manus dexterae usque in praesentem diem, quo ista dictaui, uulnus sustinuerim.

### English translation (Claude)

Let these things be said under the cloud of allegory. But your prudence knows very well that the rules for the shadows of tropology are not the same as those for the truth of history. If anywhere we have stumbled, and what we have written seems trivial to a wise reader, let him lay the blame on the author. For I dictated even this to a stenographer, to be taken down quickly, while lying in bed, worn out by a long illness, not to exhaust the subject but so as not to seem to refuse you something you asked at the beginning of our friendship. Pray the Lord for my health, so that after the twelve months in which I have been worn out by constant toil I may write something worthy of your wishes; and forgive me if my overflowing speech does not run in its usual course. For I do not dictate with the same grace with which I write, since in writing I often turn my pen to write again things worth reading, while in dictating I roll together in hasty speech whatever comes into my mouth. I was glad to see Caninus, who will be able to tell you how difficult and dangerous a wound of the right hand I have suffered, up to the present day on which I dictated this.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 74.6 (CSEL 55:28–29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-74-6).

## Letter 75.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-1
- Source: CSEL 55:29–31
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome consoles Theodora on the death of her husband Lucinius: Christ has conquered death, and the dead are only asleep.

### Latin text

Lugubri nuntio consternatus super sancti et uenerabilis mihi dormitione Lucini uix breuem epistulam dictare potui, non quo eius uicem doleam, quem scio ad meliora transisse dicentem: transiens uidebo uisionem hanc magnam, sed quo torquear desiderio non meruisse me eius uiri uidere faciem, quem in breui tempore huc uenturum esse credebam. uerum est illud super necessitate mortis prophetale uaticinium, quo fratres diuidat et carissima inter se nomina crudelis et dura dissociet. sed habemus consolationem, quod domini sermone iugulatur et dicitur ad eam: ero mors tua, o mors; ero morsus tuus, inferne; et in consequentibus: adducet urentem uentum dominus de deserto ascendentem, qui siccabit omnes uenas eius et desolabit fontem illius. exiuit enim uirga de radice Iesse et flos de uirginali frutice pullulauit, qui loqueretur in Cantico canticorum: ego flos campi et lilium conuallium. flos noster mortis interitus; ideoque et mortuus est, ut mors illius morte moreretur. quod autem de deserto dicitur adducendus, uirginalis uterus demonstratur, qui absque coitu et semine uiri deum nobis fudit infantem, qui calore spiritus sancti exsiccaret fontes libidinum et caneret in psalmo: in terra deserta et inuia et sine aqua, sic in sancto apparui tibi. aduersum mortis ergo duritiam et crudelissimam necessitatem hoc solacio erigimur, quod breui uisuri sumus eos, quos dolemus absentes. neque enim mors, sed dormitio et somnus appellatur. unde et beatus apostolus uetat de dormientibus contristari, ut, quos dormire nouimus, suscitari posse credamus et post digestum soporem uigilare cum sanctis et cum angelis dicere: gloria in excelsis deo et super terram pax hominibus bonae uoluntatis. in caelo, ubi non est peccatum, gloria est et perpetua laus et indefessa praeconia; in terra autem, ubi seditio, bella atque discordiae, pax inprecanda est et pax non in omnibus, sed in his, qui bonae sunt uoluntatis et salutationem audiunt apostolicam: gratia uobis et pax a deo patre et domino nostro Iesu Christo multiplicetur, ut in pace sit locus eius et habitatio illius in Sion, in specula, in sublimitate dogmatum atque uirtutum, in anima credentis, cuius cotidie angelus uidet faciem dei et reuelato uultu gloriam domini contemplatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Overwhelmed by the sad news of the falling asleep of Lucinius, holy and venerable in my eyes, I have scarcely been able to dictate a short letter; not because I grieve for his lot, for I know he has passed to better things, saying, 'I will pass over and see this great sight,' but because I am tormented with longing that I did not merit to see the face of the man whom I believed would come here in a short time. True is the prophetic saying about the necessity of death, that it divides brothers, and cruel and harsh separates names most dear to each other. But we have this consolation, that it is slain by the word of the Lord, and it is said to it: 'I will be your death, O death; I will be your bite, O hell'; and in what follows: 'The Lord will bring a burning wind coming up from the desert, which will dry up all its veins and make its spring desolate.' For a rod has come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower has sprung from the virgin shoot, who says in the Song of Songs, 'I am the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys.' Our flower is the destruction of death; and so he died, that death might die by his death. When it is said that he is to be brought from the desert, the virgin womb is shown, which without intercourse and the seed of a man poured forth for us God as an infant, to dry up the springs of lust by the heat of the Holy Spirit and to sing in the psalm, 'In a desert land, pathless and without water, so in the sanctuary I appeared before you.' Against the harshness and most cruel necessity of death, therefore, we are raised up by this consolation, that we shall soon see those whose absence we grieve. For it is called not death but falling asleep and slumber. So the blessed apostle forbids us to be sad about those who sleep, so that we may believe that those we know to be sleeping can be raised, and after their sleep is over will keep watch with the saints and say with the angels, 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will.' In heaven, where there is no sin, there is glory and perpetual praise and unwearied proclamation; but on earth, where there is sedition, wars, and discord, peace must be prayed for; and peace not among all, but among those who are of good will and hear the apostolic greeting, 'Grace to you and peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied'; so that his place may be in peace and his dwelling in Zion, on the watchtower, on the height of doctrines and virtues, in the soul of the believer, whose angel daily sees the face of God and with unveiled face beholds the glory of the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Exod 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 13:15: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 13:14: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 11:1: allusion, high confidence
- Song 2:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 63:2 (62:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:7: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 1:2: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 76:2 (75:3 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 18:10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Theodora was Lucinius's widow (see Letter 71).
- Quotations: Exod 3:3; Hos 13:14-15; Song 2:1; Ps 63:2 (62:3 LXX); Luke 2:14. The greeting combines Rom 1:7 and 1 Pet 1:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 75.1 (CSEL 55:29–31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-1).

## Letter 75.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-2
- Source: CSEL 55:31–32
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Theodora to rejoice that Lucinius reigns with Christ, and teaches that in the resurrection people remain human, 'like' the angels.

### Latin text

Unde obsecro te et currentem, ut aiunt, inpello, ut Lucinum tuum desideres quidem ut fratrem, sed gaudeas regnare cum Christo, quia raptus est, ne malitia mutaret mentem eius. placita enim erat deo anima illius et in breui spatio tempora multa conpleuit. nos dolendi magis, qui cotidie stamus in proelio peccatorum, uitiis sordidamur, accipimus uulnera et de otioso uerbo reddituri sumus rationem. ille iam securus et uictor te aspicit de excelso et fauet laboranti et iuxta se locum praeparat eodem amore et eadem caritate, qua oblitus officii coniugalis in terra quoque sororem te habere coeperat, immo fratrem, quia casta coniunctio sexum non habet nuptialem. et si adhuc in carne positi et renati in Christo non sumus Graecus et barbarus, seruus et liber, masculus et femina, sed omnes in eo unum sumus, quanto magis, cum corruptiuum hoc induerit incorruptionem et mortale induerit inmortalitatem, non nubent neque nubentur, sed erunt sicut angeli in caelis! quando dicitur: non nubent neque nubentur, sed erunt sicut angeli in caelis, non natura et substantia corporum tollitur, sed gloriae magnitudo monstratur. neque enim scriptum est: erunt angeli, sed: sicut angeli, ubi similitudo promittitur, ueritas denegatur. erunt, inquit, sicut angeli, id est similes angelorum: ergo homines esse non desinunt, incliti quidem et angelico splendore decorati, sed tamen homines, ut et apostolus apostolus sit et Maria Maria et confundatur heresis, quae ideo incerta et magna promittit, ut, quae certa et moderata sunt, auferat.

### English translation (Claude)

So I beg you, and spur on one who is already running, as they say, to miss your Lucinius as a brother, but to rejoice that he reigns with Christ, because he was taken away lest wickedness should change his mind. For his soul was pleasing to God, and in a short span he fulfilled many times. It is we who should rather be grieved for, who stand daily in the battle against sins, are stained with vices, receive wounds, and must give account for every idle word. He, now safe and victorious, looks on you from on high, supports you in your labour, and prepares a place for you beside him, with the same love and charity with which, forgetting the marriage duty, he had already begun on earth to have you as a sister, or rather as a brother, because a chaste union has no sex of marriage. And if, while still in the flesh and reborn in Christ, we are not Greek and barbarian, slave and free, male and female, but are all one in him, how much more, when this corruptible has put on incorruption and this mortal has put on immortality, 'they will neither marry nor be given in marriage, but will be like the angels in heaven'! When it is said, 'They will neither marry nor be given in marriage, but will be like the angels in heaven,' the nature and substance of bodies is not taken away, but the greatness of the glory is shown. For it is not written, 'They will be angels,' but, 'like angels'; where likeness is promised, identity is denied. 'They will be,' he says, 'like the angels,' that is, similar to angels; so they do not cease to be human beings, glorious indeed and adorned with angelic splendour, but still human beings; so that the apostle will be the apostle and Mary will be Mary, and the heresy will be confounded that promises uncertain and great things in order to take away what is certain and measured.

### Scripture references

- Matt 12:36: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 3:28: allusion, high confidence
- Col 3:11: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:30: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:11 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Lucinius and Theodora had lived in continence; translated as written. The heresy that denies the risen body remains human is not named; Jerome probably has Origenist views in mind.
- 'Taken away lest wickedness should change his mind' is Wis 4:11-13. Other quotations: Matt 22:30; 1 Cor 15:53. Allusions: Matt 12:36; Gal 3:28; Col 3:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 75.2 (CSEL 55:31–32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-2).

## Letter 75.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-3
- Source: CSEL 55:32–33
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Lucinius for resisting the Basilidian heresy in Spain, citing Irenaeus on the Gnostic Marcus.

### Latin text

Et quia hereseos semel fecimus mentionem, qua Lucinus noster dignae tuba eloquentiae praedicari potest, qui spurcissima per Spanias Basilidis heresi saeuiente et instar pestis et morbi totas intra Pireneum et Oceanum uastante prouincias fidei ecclesiasticae tenuit puritatem nequaquam suscipiens Armazel, Barbelon, Abraxan, Balsamum et ridiculum Leusiboram ceteraque magis portenta quam nomina, quae ad inperitorum et muliercularum animos concitandos quasi de Hebraicis fontibus hauriunt barbaro simplices quosque terrentes sono, ut, quod non intellegunt, plus mirentur? refert Irenaeus, uir apostolicorum temporum et Papiae, auditoris euangelistae Iohannis, discipulus episcopusque ecclesiae Lugdunensis, quod Marcus quidam de Basilidis Gnostici stirpe descendens primum ad Gallias uenerit et eas partes, per quas Rodanus et Garunna fluunt, sua doctrina maculauerit maximeque nobiles feminas quaedam in occulto mysteria repromittens hoc errore seduxerit magicis artibus et secreta corporum uoluptate amorem sui concilians, inde Pireneum transiens Spanias occuparit et hoc studii habuerit, ut diuitum domus et in ipsis feminas maxime adpeteret, quae ducuntur uariis desideriis semper discentes et numquam ad scientiam ueritatis peruenientes. hoc ille scribit ante annos circiter trecentos et scribit in his libris, quos aduersus omnes hereses doctissimo et eloquentissimo sermone conposuit.

### English translation (Claude)

And since we have once mentioned heresy, with what trumpet of eloquence can our Lucinius be worthily proclaimed? When the most foul heresy of Basilides was raging through the Spanish provinces and laying waste, like a plague and disease, all the provinces between the Pyrenees and the Ocean, he held to the purity of the church's faith, and by no means accepted Armazel, Barbelon, Abraxas, Balsamus, and the ridiculous Leusibora, and the other monsters rather than names, which they draw as if from Hebrew springs to excite the minds of the ignorant and of silly women, frightening all the simple with their barbarous sound, so that they may marvel the more at what they do not understand. Irenaeus, a man of apostolic times, a disciple of Papias the hearer of John the evangelist, and bishop of the church of Lyons, relates that a certain Marcus, descended from the stock of Basilides the Gnostic, first came to Gaul and polluted with his teaching the parts through which the Rhone and the Garonne flow; that he especially seduced noble women with this error, promising them certain secret mysteries and winning their love by magic arts and the secret pleasure of their bodies; that he then crossed the Pyrenees and occupied Spain, making it his aim to seek out the houses of the rich, and in them especially the women, who are led by various desires, always learning and never coming to the knowledge of the truth. He wrote this about three hundred years ago, in the books he composed with most learned and eloquent language against all the heresies.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:7: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Irenaeus describes Marcus in Haer. 1.13, but does not say he reached Spain; that detail and the link to Basilides are Jerome's.
- Allusion: 2 Tim 3:6-7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 75.3 (CSEL 55:32–33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-3).

## Letter 75.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-4
- Source: CSEL 55:33
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Lucinius's generosity to the poor and his zeal for Scripture in having all of Jerome's works copied.

### Latin text

Ex quo perpendit prudentia tua, qua Lucinus noster laude sit dignus, qui clausit aurem, ne audiret iudicium sanguinis, et omnem substantiam suam dispersit, dedit pauperibus, iustitia eius manet in aeternum. nec patriae suae largitate contentus misit Hierosolymarum et Alexandrinae ecclesiae tantum auri, quantum multorum possit inopiae subuenire. quod cum multi mirentur et praedicent, ego in illo magis laudabo feruorem et studium scripturarum. quo ille desiderio nostra opuscula flagitauit, ut missis sex notariis, quia in hac prouincia Latini sermonis scriptorumque penuria est, describi sibi fecerit, quaecumque ab adulescentia usque in praesens tempus dictauimus, non nos honorans, qui paruuli et minimi Christianorum omnium sumus et ob conscientiam peccatorum Bethlemitici ruris saxa incolimus, sed Christum, qui honoratur in seruis suis et apostolis repromittit dicens: qui uos recipiunt, me recipiunt; et qui me recipiunt, recipiunt eum, qui me misit.

### English translation (Claude)

From this your prudence can weigh what praise our Lucinius deserves, who 'stopped his ear so as not to hear the judgement of blood', and 'dispersed' all his substance, 'gave to the poor; his righteousness endures for ever'. Not content with generosity to his own country, he sent to the churches of Jerusalem and Alexandria enough gold to relieve the need of many. While many admire and proclaim this, I shall rather praise in him his fervour and zeal for the Scriptures. With what longing he asked for my little works! He sent six stenographers, since in this province there is a lack of Latin speakers and scribes, and had copied for himself whatever I have dictated from my youth to the present time; honouring not me, who am the little one and least of all Christians and, conscious of my sins, dwell among the rocks of the countryside of Bethlehem, but Christ, who is honoured in his servants and promises to the apostles, saying, 'Whoever receives you receives me, and whoever receives me receives him who sent me.'

### Scripture references

- Isa 33:15: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 112:9 (111:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:40: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Isa 33:15; Ps 112:9 (111:9 LXX); Matt 10:40.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 75.4 (CSEL 55:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-4).

## Letter 75.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-5
- Source: CSEL 55:33–34
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome offers this letter as Lucinius's epitaph and closes with a blessing on Theodora.

### Latin text

Itaque, carissima filia, hanc epistulam amoris mei in illum habeto epitaphium et, quicquid posse me scieris in opere spiritali, audaciter impera, ut sciant saecula post futura eum, qui dicit in Esaia: posuit me ut sagittam electam, in pharetra sua abscondit me, duos uiros tantis maris atque terrarum inter se spatiis separatos suo acumine uulnerasse, ut, cum mutuo in carne se nesciant, amore spiritus copulentur. Subscriptio. Sanctam te et corpore et spiritu seruet ille Samarita, id est seruator et custos, de quo in psalmo scribitur; non dormitabit neque obdormiet, qui custodit Israhel, ut Hir, qui interpretatur uigil, qui descendit ad Danihel, ad te quoque ueniat et possis dicere: ego dormio et cor meum uigilat.

### English translation (Claude)

So, dearest daughter, take this letter of my love for him as his epitaph, and whatever you know I can do in spiritual work, boldly command it; so that future ages may know that he who says in Isaiah, 'He has made me as a chosen arrow; in his quiver he has hidden me,' wounded with his point two men separated from each other by such distances of sea and land, so that, though they did not know each other in the flesh, they were joined by the love of the spirit. Closing greeting. May that Samaritan, that is, Saviour and Keeper, keep you holy in body and spirit, of whom it is written in the psalm, 'He who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep'; so that the Watcher, which is the meaning of 'Ir', who came down to Daniel, may come to you also, and you may be able to say, 'I sleep, but my heart is awake.'

### Scripture references

- Isa 49:2: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 121:4 (120:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Dan 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Song 5:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Samaritan' is here explained as 'keeper' (from the Hebrew shamar); 'Ir' is the 'watcher' of Dan 4:13.
- Quotations: Isa 49:2; Ps 121:4 (120:4 LXX); Song 5:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 75.5 (CSEL 55:33–34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/73-1/#p-75-5).

## Letter 76.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-76-1
- Source: CSEL 55:34–35
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome assures Abigaus, a blind Spanish presbyter, that he did not neglect his letter, and asks him to write often.

### Latin text

Quamquam mihi multorum sim conscius peccatorum et cottidie in oratione flexis genibus loquar: delicta iuuentutis meae et ignorantias meas ne memineris, tamen sciens dictum ab apostolo: ne inflatus superbia incidat in iudicium diaboli et in alio loco scriptum: superbis deus resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam, nihil ita a pueritia uitare conatus sum quam tumentem animum et erectam ceruicem dei contra se odia prouocantem. noui enim magistrum et dominum et deum meum in carnis humilitate dixisse: discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et ante per os Dauid cecinisse: memento, domine, Dauid et omnis mansuetudinis eius. et in alio loco legimus: ante gloriam humiliatur cor uiri et ante ruinam eleuatur. itaque obsecro te, ne me putes sumptis litteris tuis ante tacuisse et aliorum uel infidelitatem uel neglegentiam in me referas. quid enim proderat, ut prouocatus officio tacerem et amicitias tuas meo silentio repellerem, qui ultro soleo bonorum appetere necessitudinem et me eorum ingerere caritati? quia meliores sunt duo quam unus et, si alter ceciderit, ab altero fulcietur. funiculus triplex non rumpetur et frater fratrem adiuuans exaltabitur. scribe igitur audacter et absentiam corporum crebro uince sermone.

### English translation (Claude)

Although I am conscious of many sins, and daily in prayer on bended knees I say, 'Do not remember the sins of my youth and my ignorances,' yet, knowing the apostle's saying, 'lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the judgement of the devil,' and what is written in another place, 'God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble,' there is nothing I have tried so hard to avoid since boyhood as a swollen mind and a stiff neck that provoke God's hatred. For I know that my Master and Lord and God said in the humility of the flesh, 'Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart,' and before that sang through the mouth of David, 'Remember, Lord, David and all his meekness.' And in another place we read, 'Before glory a man's heart is humbled, and before a fall it is exalted.' So I beg you not to think that I kept silent after receiving your letter, and not to lay on me the unfaithfulness or negligence of others. For what good would it do me, when invited to this duty, to keep silent and repel your friendship by my silence, I who am accustomed to seek the friendship of good men of my own accord and to press myself on their love? For 'two are better than one, and if one falls he will be held up by the other. A threefold cord is not broken,' and 'a brother helping a brother will be exalted.' Write boldly, then, and overcome the absence of our bodies by frequent letters.

### Scripture references

- Ps 25:7 (24:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:1 (131:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 18:12: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 4:10: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 4:12: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 18:19: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Abigaus was a blind presbyter in Baetica.
- Quotations: Ps 25:7 (24:7 LXX); 1 Tim 3:6; Jas 4:6; Matt 11:29; Ps 132:1 (131:1 LXX); Prov 18:12; Eccl 4:9-12. 'A brother helping a brother' echoes Prov 18:19 (LXX/Latin).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 76.1 (CSEL 55:34–35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-76-1).

## Letter 76.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-76-2
- Source: CSEL 55:35–36
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome consoles the blind Abigaus: the eyes of the flesh are shared with insects, but the inner eye sees God.

### Latin text

Ne doleas, si hoc non habeas, quod formiculae et muscae et serpentes habent, id est carnis oculos; sed illum te oculum habere laetare, de quo in Cantico dicitur canticorum: uulnerasti me, soror mea sponsa, uno de oculis tuis, de quo deus uidetur, de quo a Moyse dicitur: transiens uidebo uisionem hanc magnam. denique quosdam etiam mundi philosophos legimus, ut totam cogitationem ad mentis cogerent puritatem, sibi oculos eruisse. et a propheta dicitur: intrauit mors per fenestras uestras. et apostoli audiunt: qui uiderit mulierem ad concupiscendum, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. unde praecipitur eis, ut leuent oculos et uideant candidas segetes, quae paratae sunt ad metendum.

### English translation (Claude)

Do not grieve if you do not have what ants, flies, and serpents have, that is, the eyes of the flesh; but rejoice that you have that eye of which it is said in the Song of Songs, 'You have wounded me, my sister, my bride, with one of your eyes'; the eye with which God is seen, of which Moses says, 'I will pass over and see this great sight.' Indeed, we read that even some philosophers of this world put out their own eyes, in order to concentrate all their thought on the purity of the mind. And the prophet says, 'Death has come in through your windows.' And the apostles hear: 'Whoever looks at a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.' So they are commanded to lift up their eyes and see the white fields that are ready for harvest.

### Scripture references

- Song 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 9:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:28: quotation, high confidence
- John 4:35: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Democritus (Democritus (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The philosopher said to have blinded himself is Democritus (the story is told by Cicero and others).
- Quotations: Song 4:9 (Old Latin/LXX form); Exod 3:3; Jer 9:21; Matt 5:28. Allusion: John 4:35.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 76.2 (CSEL 55:35–36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-76-2).

## Letter 76.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-76-3
- Source: CSEL 55:36–37
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome encourages Abigaus in his spiritual rebuilding and commends to him Theodora, Lucinius's widow, using the imagery of Israel's journey to Canaan.

### Latin text

Quod autem precaris, ut nostris monitis Nabuchodonosor et Rapsaces et Nabuzardan et Olofernes in te occidantur, numquam nostra auxilia postulares, si in te uiuerent. sed quia illi mortui sunt et cum Zorobabel et Iesu, filio Iosedech, sacerdote magno, cum Esdra quoque et Neemia ruinas Hierusalem aedificare coepisti non mittens mercedes in pertusum sacculum, sed thesauros tibi in caelestibus parans, idcirco nostras appetis amicitias, quos Christi famulos arbitraris. sanctam filiam meam Theodoram, sororem beatae memoriae Lucini, per se commendatam meo sermone commendo, ut in coepto itinere non lassetur, ut ad terram sanctam multo per heremum labore perueniat, ut non putet perfectam esse uirtutem exisse de Aegypto, sed per innumerabiles insidias ad montem Nabo et ad Iordanem fluuium perueniri, ut accipiat secundam in Galgala circumcisionem, ut illi Hiericho corruat sacerdotalium tubarum subuersa clangoribus, ut iuguletur Adonibezec, ut Gai et Asor pulcherrimae quondam corruant ciuitates. fratres, qui nobiscum in monasteriolo sunt, te salutant. sanctos, qui nos diligere dignantur, per te oppido salutamus.

### English translation (Claude)

As for your prayer that through my admonitions Nebuchadnezzar, Rabshakeh, Nebuzaradan, and Holofernes may be slain in you, you would never ask my help if they were alive in you. But because they are dead, and with Zerubbabel and Joshua son of Jozadak, the high priest, and with Ezra and Nehemiah too, you have begun to rebuild the ruins of Jerusalem, not putting your wages into a bag with holes but laying up treasures for yourself in heaven, therefore you seek my friendship, thinking me a servant of Christ. My holy daughter Theodora, sister of Lucinius of blessed memory, who commends herself, I commend with my words also, that she may not grow weary on the journey she has begun; that she may reach the holy land with much toil through the desert; that she may not think virtue is complete in having come out of Egypt, but that one reaches Mount Nebo and the river Jordan through countless ambushes; that she may receive the second circumcision at Gilgal; that Jericho may fall for her, overthrown by the blasts of the priestly trumpets; that Adoni-bezek may be slain; that Ai and Hazor, once most beautiful cities, may fall. The brothers who are with me in the little monastery greet you. Through you we warmly greet the saints who deign to love us.

### Scripture references

- Ezra 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Hag 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Neh 2:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Hag 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:20: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 34:1: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 5:2: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 6:20: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 8:28: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 11:10: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jdt 13:8 (Judith): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Theodora was Lucinius's wife, called his 'sister' because of their continent life (see Letters 71 and 75).
- Holofernes is from Judith. 'Wages into a bag with holes' is Hag 1:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 76.3 (CSEL 55:36–37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-76-3).

## Letter 77.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-1
- Source: CSEL 55:37
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his memorial of Fabiola, written at Oceanus's request, recalling his earlier letters of consolation.

### Latin text

Plures anni sunt, quod super dormitione Blesillae Paulam, uenerabilem feminam, recenti adhuc uulnere consolatus sum. quartae aestatis circulus uoluitur, ex quo ad Heliodorum episcopum Nepotiani scribens epitaphium, quidquid habere uirium potui, in illo tunc dolore consumpsi. ante hoc ferme biennium Pammachio meo pro subita peregrinatione Paulinae breuem epistulam dedi erubescens ad disertissimum uirum plura loqui et ei sua ingerere, ne non tam consolari amicum uiderer, quam stulta iactantia docere perfectum. nunc mihi, fili Oceane, uolenti et ultro adpetenti debitum munus inponis, quod pro nouitate uirtutum ueterem materiam nouam faciam. in illis enim uel parentis affectus uel maeror auunculi uel desiderium mariti temperandum fuit et pro diuersitate personarum diuersa de scripturis adhibenda medicina.

### English translation (Claude)

It is several years since I consoled Paula, that venerable woman, on the falling asleep of Blesilla, while the wound was still fresh. The fourth summer is rolling round since, writing Nepotian's epitaph to Bishop Heliodorus, I spent whatever strength I could muster in that grief of the moment. About two years ago I sent my Pammachius a short letter on Paulina's sudden departure, ashamed to say more to a most eloquent man and to press on him what was his own, lest I seem not so much to console a friend as, in foolish boastfulness, to teach one already perfect. Now, my son Oceanus, you lay on me, willing and even eager, a duty I owe: to make an old subject new by the newness of the virtues. For in those cases a parent's affection, an uncle's grief, or a husband's longing had to be soothed, and different medicine from the Scriptures applied to suit the different persons.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 39 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 60 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 66 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The earlier letters are Letter 39 (to Paula on Blesilla), Letter 60 (to Heliodorus on Nepotian), and Letter 66 (to Pammachius on Paulina).
- Fabiola, a noble Roman lady, died about 399.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.1 (CSEL 55:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-1).

## Letter 77.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-2
- Source: CSEL 55:37–38
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome announces that he will praise Fabiola not for her noble Fabian ancestry but for her conversion, penitence, humility, and almsgiving.

### Latin text

In praesentiarum tradis mihi Fabiolam, laudem Christianorum, miraculum gentilium, luctum pauperum, solacium monachorum. quidquid primum adripuero, sequentium conparatione uilescit. ieiunium praedicem? praeuertunt elemosynae. humilitatem laudem? maior est ardor fidei. dicam adpetitas sordes et in condemnationem uestium sericarum plebeium cultum et seruilia indumenta quaesita? plus est animum deposuisse quam cultum. difficilius adrogantia quam auro caremus et gemmis. his enim abiectis interdum gloriosis tumemus sordibus et uendibilem paupertatem populari aurae offerimus. celata uirtus et in conscientiae fota secreto deum solum iudicem respicit. unde nouis mihi est efferenda praeconiis et ordine rhetorum praetermisso tota de conuersionis ac paenitentiae incunabulis adsumenda. alius forsitan scholae memor Quintum Maximum, unus qui nobis cunctando restituit rem, et totam Fabiorum gentem proferret in medium, diceret pugnas, describeret proelia et per tantae nobilitatis gradus Fabiolam uenisse iactaret, ut, quod in uirga non poterat, in radicibus demonstraret. ego, diuersorii Bethlemitici et praesepis dominici amator, in quo uirgo puerpera deum fudit infantem, ancillam Christi non de nobilitate ueteris historiae, sed de ecclesiae humilitate producam.

### English translation (Claude)

You now hand over to me Fabiola, the praise of Christians, the marvel of the Gentiles, the grief of the poor, the consolation of monks. Whatever I seize on first becomes cheap in comparison with what follows. Shall I proclaim her fasting? Her almsgiving comes first. Shall I praise her humility? The ardour of her faith is greater. Shall I speak of the squalor she sought, of the plebeian dress and the slaves' clothing she chose in condemnation of silk garments? It is more to have laid aside one's pride than one's finery. It is harder to do without arrogance than without gold and gems; for when these have been thrown away we sometimes swell with a glorious squalor and offer a saleable poverty to the popular breeze. Virtue that is hidden and cherished in the secret of the conscience looks to God alone as judge. So she must be extolled with new praises, and, passing over the rhetoricians' order, all must be taken from the cradle of her conversion and penitence. Another, perhaps, mindful of the schools, would bring forward Quintus Maximus, 'the one man who by delaying restored the state for us,' and the whole Fabian clan; he would tell of their fights, describe their battles, and boast that Fabiola had come down through the ranks of such nobility, to show in the roots what he could not show in the branch. I, a lover of the inn of Bethlehem and the Lord's manger, in which the virgin mother brought forth God as an infant, will present the handmaid of Christ, not from the nobility of ancient history, but from the humility of the church.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:7: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Ennius, Ann. (Ennius): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The one man who by delaying restored the state' is a line of Ennius (Annales) on Quintus Fabius Maximus.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.2 (CSEL 55:37–38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-2).

## Letter 77.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-3
- Source: CSEL 55:38–40
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that Fabiola divorced a vicious first husband and remarried in ignorance of the gospel's rule, which forbids a Christian woman to remarry while her husband lives.

### Latin text

Et quia statim in principio quasi scopulus quidam et procella mihi obtrectatorum eius opponitur, quod secundum sortita matrimonium prius reliquerit, non laudabo conuersam, nisi ream absoluero. tanta prior maritus uitia habuisse narratur, ut ne scortum quidem et uile mancipium ea sustinere posset. quae si uoluero dicere, perdam uirtutem feminae, quae maluit culpam subire discidii quam quandam corporis sui infamare partem et maculas eius detegere. hoc solum proferam, quod uerecundae matronae et Christianae satis est. praecepit dominus uxorem non debere dimitti excepta causa fornicationis et, si dimissa fuerit, manere innuptam. quidquid uiris iubetur, hoc consequenter redundat ad feminas. neque enim adultera uxor dimittenda est et uir moechus tenendus. si, qui meretrici iungitur, unum corpus facit, ergo et, quae scortatori inpuroque sociatur, unum cum eo corpus efficitur. aliae sunt leges Caesarum, aliae Christi; aliud Papinianus, aliud Paulus noster praecipit. apud illos in uiris pudicitiae frena laxantur et solo stupro atque adulterio condemnato passim per lupanaria et ancillulas libido permittitur, quasi culpam dignitas faciat, non uoluptas. apud nos, quod non licet feminis, aeque non licet uiris et eadem seruitus pari condicione censetur. dimisit ergo, ut aiunt, uitiosum; dimisit illius et illius criminis noxium; dimisit - paene dixi, quod clamante uicinia uxor sola non prodidit. sin autem arguitur, quare repudiato marito non innupta permanserit, facile culpam fatebor, dum tamen referam necessitatem. melius est, inquit apostolus, nubere quam uri. adulescentula erat, uiduitatem suam seruare non poterat. uidebat aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae et se uinctam atque captiuam ad coitum trahi. melius arbitrata est aperte confiteri inbecillitatem suam et umbram quandam miserabilis subire coniugii quam sub gloria uniuirae exercere meretricium. idem apostolus uult uiduas adulescentulas nubere, filios procreare, nullam dare occasionem maledicti gratia. et protinus cur hoc uelit, exponit: iam enim quaedam abierunt retro satanan. igitur et Fabia, quia persuaserat sibi et putabat uirum iure a se dimissum nec euangelii uigorem nouerat, in quo nubendi uniuersa causatio uiuentibus uiris feminis Christianis amputatur, dum multa diaboli uitat uulnera, unum incauta uulnus accepit.

### English translation (Claude)

And because right at the beginning a rock, as it were, and a storm raised by her detractors stand in my way, namely that she left her first husband and took a second, I will not praise her conversion until I have acquitted her of the charge. Her first husband is said to have had such vices that not even a prostitute or a cheap slave could have endured them. If I chose to tell them, I would spoil the virtue of the woman who preferred to bear the blame of the separation rather than defame a part of her own body and uncover its stains. I will bring forward only this, which is enough for a modest and Christian matron. The Lord commanded that a wife must not be put away except for the cause of sexual immorality, and that, if she has been put away, she must remain unmarried. Whatever is commanded to men applies consequently to women. For it cannot be that an adulterous wife is to be put away and an adulterous husband kept. If he who is joined to a harlot becomes one body, then she too who is united with a fornicator and an impure man becomes one body with him. The laws of the Caesars are one thing, the laws of Christ another; Papinian commands one thing, our Paul another. Among them the reins of chastity are loosened for men, and, with only seduction and adultery condemned, lust is allowed free range through brothels and slave girls, as if rank made the guilt and not the pleasure. With us, what is not lawful for women is equally not lawful for men, and the same service is judged on equal terms. So she put away, as they say, a vicious man; she put away one guilty of this and that crime; she put away (I almost said what the whole neighbourhood proclaimed and the wife alone did not betray). If, however, she is blamed because after repudiating her husband she did not remain unmarried, I will readily admit the fault, provided I may state the necessity. 'It is better,' says the apostle, 'to marry than to burn.' She was a very young woman; she could not keep her widowhood. She saw another law in her members warring against the law of her mind, and felt herself bound and captive, dragged toward intercourse. She thought it better to confess her weakness openly and to undergo the semblance of a wretched marriage than, under the glory of being a one-man woman, to practise a harlot's trade. The same apostle wishes young widows to marry, bear children, and give no occasion for reproach. And he at once explains why he wishes this: 'For some have already turned aside after Satan.' So Fabiola too, because she had persuaded herself and thought that her husband had been rightly put away by her, and did not know the rigour of the gospel, in which every pretext for marrying is cut off from Christian women while their husbands are alive, while she avoided many wounds of the devil, unwarily received one wound.

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:32: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:9: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 7:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome defends Fabiola's separation from a gravely vicious husband but calls her remarriage while he lived a fault, committed in ignorance of the gospel; translated as written. 'Remain unmarried' (manere innuptam) is from 1 Cor 7:11, combined with the exception clause of Matt 5:32/19:9.
- Papinian was a leading Roman jurist; Jerome contrasts Roman law, which tolerated men's intercourse with prostitutes and slaves, with Christian teaching, which binds men and women equally.
- Quotations: 1 Cor 6:16; 1 Cor 7:9; Rom 7:23; 1 Tim 5:14-15. 'Fabia' in the Latin is a short form of Fabiola's name.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.3 (CSEL 55:38–40; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-3).

## Letter 77.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-4
- Source: CSEL 55:40–42
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Fabiola's public penance in the Lateran basilica after her second husband's death and cites biblical examples of forgiven penitents.

### Latin text

Sed quid ego in abolitis et antiquis moror quaerens excusare culpam, cuius paenitentiam ipsa confessa est? quis hoc crederet, ut post mortem secundi uiri in semet reuersa, quo tempore solent uiduae neglegentes iugo seruitutis excusso agere se liberius, adire balneas, uolitare per plateas, uultus circumferre meretricios, saccum indueret, errorem publice fateretur et tota urbe spectante Romana ante diem paschae in basilica quondam Laterani, qui Caesariano truncatus est gladio, staret in ordine paenitentum, episcopo et presbyteris et omni populo conlacrimanti sparsum crinem, ora lurida, squalidas manus, sordida colla submitteret? quae peccata fletus iste non purget? quas inueteratas maculas haec lamenta non abluant? Petrus trinam negationem trina confessione deleuit. Aaron sacrilegium et conflatum ex auro uituli caput fraternae correxere preces. Dauid, sancti et mansuetissimi uiri, homicidium pariter et adulterium septem dierum emendauit fames. iacebat in terra, uolutabatur in cinere et oblitus regiae potestatis lumen quaerebat in tenebris illumque tantum respiciens, quem offenderat, lacrimabili uoce dicebat: tibi soli peccaui et malum coram te feci et: redde mihi laetitiam salutaris tui et spiritu principali confirma me. atque ita factum est, ut, qui me prius docuerat uirtutibus suis, quomodo stans non caderem, doceret per paenitentiam, quomodo cadens resurgerem. quid tam inpium legimus inter reges quam Achab, de quo scriptura dicit: non fuit alius talis ut Achab, qui uenundatus est, ut faceret malum in conspectu domini? hic, cum pro sanguine Nabuthae correptus fuisset ab Helia et audisset iram domini per prophetam: occidisti, insuper et possedisti et: ecce ego inducam super te mala et demetam posteriora tua et reliqua, scidit uestimenta sua et operuit cilicio carnem suam ieiunauitque in sacco et ambulabat demisso capite. tunc factus est sermo domini ad Heliam Thesbiten dicens: nonne uidisti humiliatum Achab coram me? quia ergo humiliatus est in timore mei, non inducam malum in diebus eius. o felix paenitentia, quae ad se dei traxit oculos, quae furentem sententiam domini confesso errore mutauit! hoc idem et Manassen in Paralipomenon et Nineuen fecisse legimus in propheta, publicanum quoque in euangelio. e quibus primus non solum indulgentiam, sed et regnum recipere meruit, alius (rex) inpendentem dei fregit iram, tertius pectus uerberans pugnis oculos non leuabat ad caelum et multo iustificatior recessit humili confessione uitiorum quam superba pharisaeus iactatione uirtutum. non est loci huius, ut paenitentiam praedicem et quasi contra Montanum Nouatumque scribens dicam illam hostiam domini esse placabilem et sacrificium deo spiritum contribulatum et: malo paenitentiam peccatoris quam mortem et: exsurge, exsurge, Hierusalem, et multa alia, quae prophetarum clangunt tubae.

### English translation (Claude)

But why do I linger over old and cancelled matters, seeking to excuse a fault for which she herself confessed her penitence? Who would believe that after the death of her second husband she would come back to herself, at the very time when careless widows, having shaken off the yoke of servitude, usually behave more freely, go to the baths, flit through the streets, and carry harlots' faces about; that she would put on sackcloth, confess her error publicly, and, with the whole city of Rome looking on, before the day of Easter, in the basilica of that Lateranus who was cut down by Caesar's sword, stand in the ranks of the penitents, and, while the bishop, the presbyters, and all the people wept with her, bow her dishevelled hair, her pale face, her soiled hands, her grimy neck? What sins would such weeping not purge? What ingrained stains would such lamentations not wash away? Peter blotted out his threefold denial by a threefold confession. Aaron's sacrilege and the calf's head cast from gold were set right by his brother's prayers. David, a holy and most meek man, amended both murder and adultery by seven days of fasting. He lay on the ground, rolled in ashes, and, forgetting his royal power, sought light in darkness, and, looking only to him whom he had offended, said with a tearful voice, 'Against you alone have I sinned and done evil before you,' and, 'Restore to me the joy of your salvation and strengthen me with a guiding spirit.' And so it came about that he who had first taught me by his virtues how to stand and not fall taught me by his penitence how to rise again when I fall. What king do we read of so wicked as Ahab, of whom Scripture says, 'There was none other like Ahab, who sold himself to do evil in the sight of the Lord'? When he had been rebuked by Elijah for Naboth's blood and had heard the Lord's anger through the prophet, 'You have killed, and also taken possession,' and, 'Behold, I will bring evils upon you and sweep away your posterity,' and the rest, he tore his clothes, covered his flesh with sackcloth, fasted in sackcloth, and walked with bowed head. Then the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 'Have you not seen how Ahab has humbled himself before me? Because he has humbled himself in fear of me, I will not bring the evil in his days.' O happy penitence, which drew God's eyes to itself, which by confessing its error changed the Lord's angry sentence! We read that Manasseh did the same in Chronicles, and Nineveh in the prophet, and the tax collector in the gospel. The first of these deserved to receive not only pardon but his kingdom as well; the second (a king) broke God's impending anger; the third, beating his breast with his fists, did not lift his eyes to heaven, and went away far more justified by the humble confession of his faults than the Pharisee by the proud display of his virtues. This is not the place to preach penitence and, as though writing against Montanus and Novatus, to say that it is a sacrifice pleasing to the Lord, that 'a sacrifice to God is a broken spirit,' and, 'I prefer the penitence of the sinner to his death,' and, 'Arise, arise, Jerusalem,' and many other things that the trumpets of the prophets sound.

### Scripture references

- John 21:17: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:4: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 9:20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 12:16: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:4 (50:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:12 (50:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:25: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:29: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Chr 33:12: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 33:13: allusion, high confidence
- Jonah 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:17 (50:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 51:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Fabiola did public penance, the church's discipline for grave sins, standing among the penitents before Easter; 'penitence' here renders paenitentia in that sense. The Lateran basilica stood on property once belonging to Plautius Lateranus, executed under Nero.
- In '(a king)' the round brackets are the editor's supplement; Jerome is referring to the king of Nineveh. Novatus and Montanus stand for those who denied that the church could readmit penitent sinners.
- Quotations: Ps 51:4, 12, 17 (50:6, 14, 19 LXX); 1 Kgs 21:25, 19, 21, 29; Ezek 33:11; Isa 51:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.4 (CSEL 55:40–42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-4).

## Letter 77.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-5
- Source: CSEL 55:42
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the humility and grief of Fabiola's penance, which she bore as though she had committed adultery.

### Latin text

Hoc unum loquar, quod et legentibus utile sit et praesenti causae conueniat. non est confusa dominum in terris et ille eam non confundetur in caelo. aperuit cunctis uulnus suum et decolore in corpore cicatricem flens Roma conspexit. dissuta habuit latera, nudum caput, clausum os. non est ingressa ecclesiam domini, sed extra castra cum Maria, sorore Moysi, separata consedit, ut, quam sacerdos eiecerat, ipse reuocaret. descendit de solio deliciarum suarum, accepit molam, fecit farinam et discalciatis pedibus transiuit fluenta lacrimarum. sedit super carbones ignis; hi ei fuere in adiutorium. faciem, per quam secundo uiro placuerat, uerberabat, oderat gemmas, linteamina uidere non poterat, ornamenta fugiebat. sic dolebat, quasi adulterium commisisset et multis inpendiis medicaminum unum uulnus sanare cupiebat.

### English translation (Claude)

This one thing I will say, which is both useful to readers and fitting to the present case. She was not ashamed of the Lord on earth, and he will not be ashamed of her in heaven. She laid bare her wound to all, and Rome with tears beheld the scar on her discoloured body. She had her sides uncovered, her head bare, her mouth closed. She did not enter the church of the Lord, but sat apart outside the camp with Miriam, the sister of Moses, so that the priest who had cast her out might himself call her back. She came down from the throne of her delights, took the millstone, made flour, and with bare feet passed through rivers of tears. She sat upon coals of fire; these were a help to her. She beat the face by which she had pleased her second husband; she hated jewels, could not bear to look at fine linen, fled from ornaments. She grieved as though she had committed adultery, and by many costly remedies sought to heal a single wound.

### Scripture references

- Mark 8:38: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 12:14: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:15: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 47:1: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 47:2: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 47:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome writes that Fabiola grieved 'as though' she had committed adultery; translated as written.
- Allusions: Mark 8:38; Num 12:14-15; Isa 47:1-2, 14 (LXX form, 'coals of fire... a help').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.5 (CSEL 55:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-5).

## Letter 77.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-6
- Source: CSEL 55:42–44
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Fabiola's charity after her restoration: she sold her property, founded a hospital, and nursed the sick with her own hands.

### Latin text

Diu morati sumus in paenitentia, in qua uelut in uadosis locis resedimus, ut maior nobis et absque ullo inpedimento se laudum eius campus aperiret. recepta sub oculis omnis ecclesiae communione quid fecit? scilicet in die bona malorum oblita est et post naufragium rursum temptare uoluit pericula nauigandi? quin potius omnem censum, quem habere poterat — erat autem amplissimus et respondens generi eius - dilapidauit ac uendidit et in pecunia congregatum usibus pauperum praeparauit. et primo omnium νοσοκομεῖον instituit, in quo aegrotantes colligeret de plateis et consumpta languoribus atque inedia miserorum membra refoueret. describam nunc ego diuersas hominum calamitates, truncas nares, effossos oculos, semiustos pedes, luridas manus, tumentes aluos, exile femur, crura turgentia et de exesis ac putridis carnibus uermiculos bullientes? quotiens morbo regio et paedore confectos humeris suis ipsa portauit? quotiens lauit purulentam uulnerum saniem, quam alius aspicere non audebat? praebebat cibos propria manu et spirans cadauer sorbitiunculis inrigabat. scio multos diuites et religiosos ob stomachi angustiam exercere huiusce modi misericordiam per aliena ministeria et clementes esse pecunia, non manu. quos equidem non reprobo et teneritudinem animi nequaquam interpretor infidelitatem; sed, sicut inbecillitati stomachi ueniam tribuo, sic perfectae mentis ardorem in caelum laudibus fero. magna fides ista contemnit; scit, quid in Lazaro diues purpuratus aliquando non fecerit, quali superba mens retributione damnata sit. ille, quem despicimus, quem uidere non possumus, ad cuius intuitum uomitus nobis erumpit, nostri similis est, de eodem nobiscum formatus luto, isdem conpactus elementis. quidquid patitur, et nos pati possumus. uulnera eius aestimemus propria et omnis animi in alterum duritia clementi in nosmet ipsos cogitatione frangetur. non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, ferrea uox, omnia morborum percurrere nomina possim, quae Fabiola in tanta miserorum refrigeria conmutauit, ut multi pauperum sani languentibus inuiderent. quamquam illa simili liberalitate erga clericos et monachos ac uirgines fuerit – quod monasterium non illius opibus sustentatum est? — quem nudum et clinicum non Fabiolae uestimenta texerunt? in quos se indigentium eius non effudit praeceps et festina largitio? angusta misericordiae Roma fuit; peragrabat ergo insulas, Etruscum mare Uulscorumque prouinciam ac reconditos curuorum litorum sinus, in quibus monachorum consistunt chori, uel proprio corpore uel transmissa per fideles ac sanctos uiros munificentia circuibat.

### English translation (Claude)

We have lingered long on her penitence, settling on it as in shallow places, so that a larger field for her praises might open before us without any hindrance. When she had been received back into communion before the eyes of the whole church, what did she do? Did she, in the day of good things, forget the evil, and after shipwreck wish to try once more the dangers of sailing? No; rather she broke up and sold all the property she could lay hands on (and it was very large and suited to her rank), and, turning it into money, set it aside for the use of the poor. And first of all she founded a hospital (nosokomeion), in which to gather the sick from the streets and to nurse the limbs of the wretched, wasted by sickness and hunger. Shall I now describe the various calamities of men, the noses cut off, the eyes gouged out, the half-burned feet, the livid hands, the swollen bellies, the wasted thighs, the dropsical legs, and the worms seething from eaten and rotting flesh? How often did she carry on her own shoulders people consumed by jaundice and filth! How often did she wash away the purulent matter of wounds which another dared not look at! She gave food with her own hand and moistened a breathing corpse with sips of broth. I know that many rich and religious people, because of a weak stomach, practise such mercy through the service of others, and are merciful with their money, not their hands. I do not blame them, and I by no means interpret tenderness of mind as unfaithfulness; but while I pardon the weakness of the stomach, I extol to the skies the ardour of a perfect mind. Great faith despises such things; it knows what the rich man in purple once failed to do for Lazarus, and with what retribution his proud mind was condemned. The man we despise, whom we cannot bear to look at, at the sight of whom we vomit, is like us, formed with us from the same clay, compacted of the same elements. Whatever he suffers, we too can suffer. Let us consider his wounds our own, and all hardness of heart toward another will be broken by merciful thoughts about ourselves. Not if I had a hundred tongues and a hundred mouths and a voice of iron could I run through all the names of the diseases which Fabiola turned into such relief for the wretched that many of the healthy poor envied the sick. Yet she showed the same generosity toward clerics, monks, and virgins. What monastery was not supported by her wealth? What naked or bedridden man was not clothed with Fabiola's garments? On whom did her swift and eager bounty to the needy not pour itself out? Rome was too narrow for her mercy. So she went round the islands, the Etruscan sea, the province of the Volsci, and the hidden bays of the winding shores where companies of monks live, either in person or by her bounty sent through faithful and holy men.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:19: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Job 33:6: allusion, low confidence
- Matt 25:36: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 11:25 (Sirach): allusion, low confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 6.625 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word nosokomeion ('hospital') is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.
- 'Not if I had a hundred tongues...' is Virgil, Aeneid 6.625-626. 'In the day of good things, forget the evil' alludes to Sir 11:25. Other allusion: Luke 16:19-25.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.6 (CSEL 55:42–44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-6).

## Letter 77.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-7
- Source: CSEL 55:44–45
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls Fabiola's visit to Bethlehem, her eager study of Scripture, and her request for an explanation of Israel's stations in the wilderness.

### Latin text

Unde repente et contra opinionem omnium Hierosolymam nauigauit, ubi multorum excepta concursu nostro parumper usa est hospitio; cuius societatis recordans uideor mihi adhuc uidere, quam uidi. Iesu bone, quo illa feruore, quo studio intenta erat diuinis uoluminibus et ueluti quandam famem satiare desiderans per prophetas, euangelia psalmosque currebat quaestiones proponens et solutas recondens in scriniolo pectoris sui! nec uero satiabatur audiendi cupidine, sed addens scientiam addebat dolorem et, quasi oleum flammae adiceres, maioris ardoris fomenta capiebat. quodam die, cum in manibus Moysi Numeros teneremus et me uerecunde rogaret, quid sibi uellet nominum tanta congeries, cur singulae tribus in aliis atque aliis locis uarie iungerentur, quomodo Balaam ariolus sic futura Christi mysteria prophetarit, ut nullus propemodum prophetarum tam aperte de eo uaticinatus sit, respondi, ut potui, et uisus sum interrogationi eius satisfacere. reuoluens ergo librum peruenit ad eum locum, ubi catalogus describitur omnium mansionum, per quas de Aegypto egrediens populus peruenit usque ad fluenta Iordanis. cumque causas et rationes quaereret singularum, in quibusdam haesitaui, in aliis inoffenso cucurri pede, in plerisque simpliciter ignorantiam confessus sum. tunc uero magis coepit urguere et, quasi non mihi liceret nescire, quod nescio, expostulare ac se indignam tantis mysteriis dicere. quid plura? extorsit mihi negandi uerecundia, ut proprium ei opus huiusce modi disputatiunculae pollicerer, quod usque in praesens tempus, ut nunc intellego, domini uoluntate dilatum redditur memoriae illius, ut sacerdotalibus prioris ad se uoluminis induta uestibus per mundi huius solitudinem gaudeat se ad terram repromissionis aliquando uenisse.

### English translation (Claude)

Then suddenly, and against everyone's expectation, she sailed to Jerusalem, where she was welcomed by a great crowd and for a little while enjoyed our hospitality. When I recall her company I seem to see her still as I saw her then. Good Jesus, with what fervour, what zeal she applied herself to the divine books! As if longing to satisfy a kind of hunger, she ran through the prophets, the gospels, and the psalms, putting questions and storing the answers away in the little chest of her heart. Nor was her desire to hear ever satisfied, but, adding knowledge, she added sorrow; and as if you were throwing oil on a flame, she caught the fuel of a greater ardour. One day, when we had Moses' book of Numbers in hand, and she modestly asked me what such a heap of names meant, why the individual tribes were joined differently in different places, how the soothsayer Balaam prophesied the future mysteries of Christ so that hardly any of the prophets foretold him so plainly, I answered as best I could and seemed to satisfy her question. Then, turning the pages of the book, she came to the place where the list is given of all the stations by which the people coming out of Egypt reached the streams of the Jordan. And when she asked the causes and reasons for each, in some I hesitated, in others I ran on with unstumbling foot, and in most I simply confessed my ignorance. Then she began to press me all the more and, as though I were not allowed not to know what I do not know, to remonstrate and to call herself unworthy of such great mysteries. In short, my shame at refusing forced from me a promise of a separate work for her on this little discussion. This, delayed until now, as I now understand, by the Lord's will, is paid to her memory; so that, clothed in the priestly vestments of the former volume, she may rejoice that she has at last come through the wilderness of this world to the land of promise.

### Scripture references

- Eccl 1:18: quotation, high confidence
- Num 24:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 33:1: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 64 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 78 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The promised work on the stations (Num 33) is Letter 78, addressed to Fabiola; 'the former volume' is Letter 64, on the priestly vestments, also written for her.
- Quotation: Eccl 1:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.7 (CSEL 55:44–45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-7).

## Letter 77.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-8
- Source: CSEL 55:45–46
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells how the Hun invasion of the East (395) and disputes at home led Fabiola to return to Rome, where she lived in poverty.

### Latin text

Uerum, quod coepimus, persequamur. quaerentibus nobis dignum tantae feminae habitaculum, cum ita solitudinem cuperet, ut diuersorio Mariae carere nollet, ecce subito discurrentibus nuntiis oriens totus intremuit, ab ultima Maeotide inter glacialem Tanain et Massagetarum inmanes populos, ubi Caucasi rupibus feras gentes Alexandri claustra cohibent, erupisse Hunorum examina, quae pernicibus equis huc illucque uolitantia caedis pariter ac terroris cuncta conplerent. aberat tunc Romanus exercitus et bellis ciuilibus in Italia tenebatur. hanc gentem Herodotus refert sub Dario, rege Medorum, uiginti annis Orientem tenuisse captiuum et ab Aegyptiis atque Aethiopibus annuum exegisse uectigal. auertat Iesus ab orbe Romano tales ultra bestias! insperati ubique aderant et famam celeritate uincentes non religioni, non dignitatibus, non aetati, non uagienti miserebantur infantiae. cogebantur mori, qui dudum uiuere coeperant et nescientes malum suum inter hostium manus ac tela ridebant. consonus inter omnes rumor petere eos Hierosolymam et ob nimiam auri cupiditatem ad hanc urbem concurrere. muri neglecti pacis incuria sarciebantur Antiochiae; Tyrus uolens a terra abrumpere insulam quaerebat antiquam. tunc et nos conpulsi sumus parare naues, esse in litore, aduentum hostium praecauere et saeuientibus uentis magis barbaros metuere quam naufragium non tam propriae saluti quam uirginum castimoniae prouidentes. erat in illo tempore quaedam apud nos dissensio et barbarorum pugnam domestica bella superabant. nos in Oriente tenuerunt iam fixae sedes et inueteratum locorum sanctorum desiderium; illa, quia tota in sarcinis erat et in omni orbe peregrina, reuersa est ad patriam, ut ibi pauper uiueret, ubi diues fuerat, manens in alieno, quae multos prius hospites habuit, et - ne sermonem longius traham - in conspectu Romanae urbis pauperibus erogaret, quod illa teste uendiderat.

### English translation (Claude)

But let us go on with what we began. While we were looking for a dwelling worthy of so great a woman, since she so longed for solitude that she did not wish to be without the inn of Mary, suddenly messengers ran here and there and the whole East trembled: swarms of Huns had broken out from the farthest Maeotis, between the icy Tanais and the savage peoples of the Massagetae, where the gates of Alexander hold back the wild nations behind the rocks of the Caucasus; and flying hither and thither on swift horses they filled everything with slaughter and terror alike. The Roman army was absent then, held in Italy by civil wars. Herodotus relates that this people held the East captive for twenty years under Darius, king of the Medes, and exacted a yearly tribute from the Egyptians and Ethiopians. May Jesus turn such beasts away from the Roman world henceforth! They were everywhere before they were expected, and outstripping rumour by their speed they spared neither religion nor rank nor age, not even wailing infancy. Those who had only just begun to live were forced to die, and, not knowing their misfortune, laughed amid the hands and weapons of the enemy. There was a unanimous rumour that they were making for Jerusalem and hurrying to this city out of excessive greed for gold. The walls of Antioch, neglected in the carelessness of peace, were being repaired; Tyre, wishing to cut itself off from the land, was looking for its ancient island. Then we too were compelled to prepare ships, to stay on the shore, to take precautions against the enemy's arrival, and, though the winds were raging, to fear the barbarians more than shipwreck, providing not so much for our own safety as for the chastity of the virgins. There was also at that time a certain dissension among us, and domestic wars outdid the fighting of the barbarians. We were held in the East by homes now fixed and a long-standing love of the holy places; she, since she was wholly packed and a stranger in the whole world, returned to her native land, to live poor where she had been rich, to stay in another's house, she who had once had many guests, and (not to prolong my words) to spend on the poor in the sight of the city of Rome what she had sold with Rome as witness.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Herodotus, Hist. 1.106 (Herodotus, Histories): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hun raid through Armenia into Syria took place in 395. Jerome identifies the Huns with the Scythians who, according to Herodotus (1.103-106), ruled Asia for twenty-eight years; his details are translated as written.
- The 'dissension among us' is the Origenist controversy with John of Jerusalem.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.8 (CSEL 55:45–46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-8).

## Letter 77.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-9
- Source: CSEL 55:46–47
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Fabiola's longing for the solitary life and her readiness for death.

### Latin text

Nos hoc tantum dolemus, quod pretiosissimum de sanctis locis monile perdidimus. recepit Roma, quod amiserat, ac procax et maledica lingua gentilium oculorum testimonio confutata est. laudent ceteri misericordiam eius, humilitatem, fidem: ego ardorem animi plus laudabo. librum, quo Heliodorum quondam iuuenis ad heremum cohortatus sum, tenebat memoriter et Romana cernens moenia inclusam se esse plangebat. oblita sexus, fragilitatis inmemor ac solitudinis tantum cupida ibi erat, ubi animo morabatur. non poterat teneri consiliis amicorum: ita ex urbe quasi de uinculis gestiebat erumpere. dispensationem pecuniae et cautam distributionem genus infidelitatis uocabat. non aliis elemosynam tribuere, sed suis pariter effusis ipsa pro Christo stipes optabat accipere. sic festinabat, sic inpatiens erat morarum, ut illam crederes profecturam. itaque, dum semper paratur, mors eam inuenire non potuit inparatam.

### English translation (Claude)

We grieve only for this, that we lost from the holy places a most precious jewel. Rome got back what it had lost, and the insolent and slanderous tongue of the Gentiles was refuted by the testimony of their own eyes. Let others praise her mercy, humility, and faith; I will rather praise the ardour of her spirit. The book in which, as a young man, I once urged Heliodorus to the desert she knew by heart, and when she looked at the walls of Rome she lamented that she was shut in. Forgetting her sex, unmindful of her frailty, and longing only for solitude, she was there where her mind dwelt. The advice of friends could not hold her back; so eager was she to break out of the city as from chains. She called the careful management and cautious distribution of money a kind of unfaithfulness. She wished not to give alms to others, but, having poured out her own goods, to receive alms herself for Christ's sake. She was in such haste, so impatient of delay, that you would have thought she was about to set out. And so, since she was always getting ready, death could not find her unready.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 14 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The book is Letter 14, to Heliodorus.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.9 (CSEL 55:46–47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-9).

## Letter 77.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-10
- Source: CSEL 55:47–48
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Pammachius, who with Fabiola founded a hospice for travellers and the poor at Portus, the harbour of Rome.

### Latin text

Inter laudes feminae subito mihi Pammachius meus exoritur. Paulina dormit, ut ipse uigilet; praecedit maritum, ut Christo famulum derelinquat. hic heres uxoris et hereditatis alii possessores. certabant uir et femina, quis in portu Abrahae tabernaculum figeret, et haec erat inter utrumque contentio, quis humanitate superaret. uicit uterque et uterque superatus est. ambo se uictos et uictores fatentur, dum, quod alter cupiebat, uterque perfecit. iungunt opes, sociant uoluntates, ut, quod aemulatio dissipatura erat, concordia cresceret. necdum dictum, iam factum: emitur hospitium et ad hospitium turba concurrit. non est enim labor in Iacob nec dolor in Israhel. adducunt maria, quos in gremio suo terra suscipiat. mittit Roma properantes, quos nauigaturos litus molle confoueat. quod Publius semel fecit in insula Melita erga unum apostolum et — ne contradictioni locum tribuam — in una naue, hoc isti et frequenter faciunt et in plures. nec solum inopum necessitas sustentatur, sed prona in omnes munificentia aliquid et habentibus prouidet. xenodochium in portu Romano situm totus pariter mundus audiuit. sub una aestate didicit Brittania, quod Aegyptus et Parthus agnouerant uere.

### English translation (Claude)

In the midst of this woman's praises my Pammachius suddenly rises before me. Paulina sleeps, that he may keep watch; she goes before her husband, to leave Christ a servant. He is his wife's heir, and others are the owners of the inheritance. Husband and wife vied with each other to pitch Abraham's tent at the harbour, and the contest between them was which should excel in kindness. Each won and each was beaten. Both confess themselves beaten and victorious, since each accomplished what the other desired. They join their wealth and unite their wills, so that what rivalry would have scattered, harmony might increase. No sooner said than done: a hospice is bought, and a crowd flocks to the hospice. For 'there is no toil in Jacob nor grief in Israel.' The seas bring those whom the land takes into its lap. Rome sends those in haste, whom the gentle shore cherishes before they sail. What Publius once did in the island of Malta for one apostle and (not to give room for contradiction) one ship, these do often and for many. Nor is only the need of the poor supplied; their generosity, bent on all, provides something even for those who have means. The whole world has heard alike of the hospice at the Roman harbour. In a single summer Britain learned what Egypt and Parthia had known in the spring.

### Scripture references

- Gen 18:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 23:21: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 28:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Pammachius was the widower of Paulina (see Letter 66). 'Pammachius is his wife's heir, and others are the owners' means he spends the inheritance on the poor.
- Quotation: Num 23:21 (Old Latin/LXX form). Allusion: Acts 28:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.10 (CSEL 55:47–48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-10).

## Letter 77.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-11
- Source: CSEL 55:48
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Fabiola's death and the huge funeral crowds in Rome that honoured her as a penitent.

### Latin text

Quod scriptum est: timentibus dominum omnia cooperantur in bonum, in obitu tantae feminae uidimus conprobatum. quodam praesagio futurorum ad multos scripserat monachos, ut uenirent et graui onere laborantem absoluerent faceretque sibi de iniquo mammona amicos, qui eam reciperent in aeterna tabernacula. uenerunt, amici facti sunt: dormiuit illa-quod uoluit-et deposita tandem sarcina leuior uolauit ad caelos. quantum haberet uiuentis Fabiolae Roma miraculum, in mortua demonstrauit. necdum spiritum exalauerat necdum debitam Christo reddiderat animam, et iam fama uolans, tanti praenuntia luctus, totius urbis populos exsequias congregabat. sonabant psalmi et aurata tecta templorum reboans in sublime alleluia quatiebat. hic iuuenum chorus, ille senum, qui carmine laudes femineas et facta ferant. non sic Furius de Gallis, non Papirius de Samnitibus, non Scipio de Numantia, non Pompeius de Ponti gentibus triumphauit. illi corpora uicere, haec spiritales nequitias subiugauit. audio: praecedentium turmas et cateruatim exsequiis eius multitudinem fluctuantem non plateae, non porticus, non inminentia desuper tecta capere poterant prospectantes. tunc suos in unum populos Roma conspexit: fauebant sibi omnes in gloria paenitentis. nec mirum, si de eius salute homines exultarent, de cuius conuersione angeli laetabantur in caelo.

### English translation (Claude)

What is written, 'For those who fear the Lord all things work together for good,' we saw proved in the death of this great woman. With a kind of foreboding of what was to come she had written to many monks to come and relieve her of a heavy burden under which she laboured, and to make for herself friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness, who might receive her into the eternal dwellings. They came; they became her friends; she fell asleep, as she wished, and, her burden at last laid down, flew the lighter to heaven. How great a marvel Rome had in the living Fabiola it showed when she was dead. She had not yet breathed her last, had not yet given back to Christ the soul she owed him, and already 'flying Rumour, herald of so great a grief,' was gathering the people of the whole city for her funeral. Psalms resounded, and the Alleluia, echoing on high, shook the gilded roofs of the churches. 'Here a choir of young men, there of old, who in song celebrate' a woman's 'praises and deeds.' Not so did Furius triumph over the Gauls, nor Papirius over the Samnites, nor Scipio over Numantia, nor Pompey over the peoples of Pontus. They conquered bodies; she subdued spiritual wickedness. I hear it still: the troops going before and the multitude surging in crowds to her funeral could not be contained by the squares, the porticoes, or the overhanging roofs from which people looked on. Then Rome saw all her peoples in one place; all congratulated themselves on the glory of the penitent. No wonder if men exulted in the salvation of one over whose conversion the angels rejoiced in heaven.

### Scripture references

- Rom 8:28: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 15:10: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 11.139 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 8.287 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Flying Rumour...' is Virgil, Aeneid 11.139; 'Here a choir of young men...' adapts Aeneid 8.287-288 (Hercules' praises there).
- Quotations: Rom 8:28 (with 'fear the Lord' for 'love God'). Allusions: Luke 16:9; Eph 6:12; Luke 15:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.11 (CSEL 55:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-11).

## Letter 77.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-12
- Source: CSEL 55:48–49
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes his memorial by answering critics of praising a penitent: Christ carries back the fallen, and the one forgiven more loves more.

### Latin text

Hoc tibi, Fabiola, ingenii mei senile munus, has officiorum inferias dedi. laudauimus uirgines, uiduas ac maritatas, quarum semper fuere candida uestimenta, quae sequuntur agnum, quocumque uadit. felix praeconium, quod nulla totius uitae sorde maculatur! procul liuor, facessat inuidia. si pater familias bonus est, quare oculus noster malus? quae inciderat in latrones, Christi humeris reportata est. multae mansiones sunt apud patrem. ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundauit gratia. cui plus dimittitur, plus amat.

### English translation (Claude)

This, Fabiola, is the gift of my aging talent, these the funeral offerings of my duty, that I have given you. I have praised virgins, widows, and married women, whose garments were always white, who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. Happy the eulogy that is stained by no filth in the whole of life! Away with spite, let envy be gone! If the householder is good, why is our eye evil? She who had fallen among thieves has been carried back on Christ's shoulders. There are many mansions with the Father. Where sin abounded, grace abounded all the more. He to whom more is forgiven loves more.

### Scripture references

- Rev 3:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:15: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:30: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:5: allusion, medium confidence
- John 14:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 7:47: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: Rev 14:4; Rev 3:4; Matt 20:15; Luke 10:30-34; Luke 15:5; John 14:2; Rom 5:20; Luke 7:47.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 77.12 (CSEL 55:48–49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-77-12).

## Letter 78.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-78-1
- Source: CSEL 55:49–51
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome opens his treatise for Fabiola on Israel's stations in the wilderness by showing from Scripture that the exodus is to be read spiritually as well as historically.

### Latin text

In septuagesimo septimo psalmo, quem iuxta euangelistam Matheum ex persona domini dictum credimus, decem plagarum in Aegypto et egressionis Israhel in solitudinem narratur historia. cumque nulli dubium sit facta esse, quae scripta sunt, quasi aliud littera sonet, aliud spiritus clausum teneat: aperiam, inquit, in parabola os meum; loquar propositiones ab initio. quanta audiuimus et uidimus et patres nostri narrauerunt nobis. unde et apostolus isdem uerbis, quia eodem et spiritu: haec autem, ait, omnia in figura contingebant illis; scripta sunt autem ad commonitionem nostram, in quos fines saeculorum deuenerunt. et: nolo uos ignorare, fratres, quoniam patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt et omnes mare transierunt et omnes in Moyse baptizati sunt, in nube et in mari, et omnes eandem spiritalem escam manducauerunt et omnes eundem potum spiritalem biberunt. bibebant enim de spiritali sequenti eos petra; petra autem erat Christus. si ergo pars historiae itineris ex Aegypto spiritaliter accipitur, et cetera, quae ab apostolo pro angustia temporis praetermissa sunt, eiusdem intellegentiae conuincitur. nam idem propheta, qui in alio loco dixerat: habitaui cum habitationibus Cedar; multum incola fuit anima mea, absentiam terrae sanctae ferre non sustinens lacrimabiliter ingemescit et dicit: haec recordatus sum et effudi in me animam meam, donec transeam in loco tabernaculi admirabilis usque ad domum dei in uoce exultationis et confessionis, sonus epulantis, et in alio psalmo: reuela oculos meos, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua. Paulus quoque: lex spiritalis est et ipse dominus: si crederetis Moysi, et mihi crederetis; de me enim ille scripsit, et euangelium secundum Lucam: tunc incipiens a Moyse et omnibus prophetis interpretabatur illis in cunctis scripturis, quae de se ipso dicta erant. igitur Iudaei paruuli et qui solidum cibum glutire nequeunt, sed adhuc lacte nutriuntur infantiae, legant Pharaonem carneum et Mare Rubrum, per quod ad Indiam nauigatur, et manna coriandro simile et omnia, quae scripta sunt, audiant corporaliter: lepram domorum et lepram pellis et staminis, taurum homicidam et iumentum adulterii reum et Hebraei propter uxorem ac liberos seruire cupientis aurem subula perforatam. nos autem derelinquentes Capharnaum, agrum quondam pulcherrimum, et cum Iesu egredientes in desertum pascimur panibus eius, si insipientes sumus et iumentorum similes, hordeaceis, si rationale animal, triticeis et ex grano frumenti commolitis, quod in terram cadens et mortuum multos fructus attulit. nouem plagis percussa est Aegyptus, fractus Pharao, ut dimitteret populum dei ad extremum primogenita perdit, ut primogenita Israhelis domino sacrarentur. qui prius tenere cupiebant, instanter expellunt. exterminator transit et terram Gesen pastoralem et pluuiis inrigatam non audet adtingere; erant enim postes eorum agni cruore signati et opere loquebantur: signatum est super nos lumen uultus tui, domine. unde et appellatur ipsa sollemnitas phase, quam nos transitum possumus appellare, eo quod de peioribus ad meliora pergentes tenebrosam Aegyptum relinquamus. sed iam tempus est, ut promissa conplentes mansionum Israhel ordinem persequamur.

### English translation (Claude)

In the seventy-seventh Psalm, which, following the evangelist Matthew, we believe to be spoken in the person of the Lord, the history of the ten plagues in Egypt and of Israel's going out into the wilderness is told. And though no one doubts that what is written took place, it is as if the letter sounded one thing and the spirit held another shut up within: 'I will open my mouth in a parable; I will utter propositions from the beginning, such great things as we have heard and seen, and our fathers have told us.' So the apostle too, in the same words because in the same spirit, says: 'All these things happened to them in figure; they were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come.' And: 'I do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from the spiritual rock that followed them; and the rock was Christ.' If, then, part of the history of the journey out of Egypt is taken spiritually, the rest, which the apostle passed over for lack of time, is shown to have the same meaning. For the same prophet, who had said in another place, 'I have dwelt with the dwellings of Kedar; my soul has long been a sojourner,' unable to bear his absence from the holy land, groans tearfully and says: 'These things I remembered and poured out my soul within me, until I pass over into the place of the wonderful tabernacle, to the house of God, with the voice of exultation and praise, the sound of one feasting'; and in another psalm: 'Unveil my eyes, and I will consider the wonders of your law.' Paul too says, 'The law is spiritual'; and the Lord himself: 'If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote of me'; and the Gospel according to Luke: 'Then, beginning with Moses and all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things that were said about himself.' So let the Jews, who are little children and cannot swallow solid food but are still fed on the milk of infancy, read of a fleshly Pharaoh and of the Red Sea, over which men sail to India, and of manna like coriander seed; and let them hear in a bodily sense everything that is written: the leprosy of houses and the leprosy of skin and of warp, the bull that kills a man, the beast guilty of adultery, and the ear of the Hebrew pierced with an awl because he wishes to remain a slave for the sake of his wife and children. But we, leaving Capernaum, once a most beautiful field, and going out with Jesus into the desert, are fed with his loaves: with barley loaves if we are foolish and like beasts, with wheaten loaves if we are rational creatures, loaves ground from the grain of wheat which, falling into the ground and dying, bore much fruit. Egypt was struck with nine plagues and Pharaoh broken, so that he would let God's people go; at last he loses the firstborn, so that the firstborn of Israel might be consecrated to the Lord. Those who before wished to hold them now drive them out in haste. The destroyer passes over, and does not dare to touch the land of Goshen, a pasture land watered by rain; for their doorposts were marked with the blood of the lamb, and they said in deed: 'The light of your countenance is sealed upon us, O Lord.' So the feast itself is called phase, which we may call 'passing over', because, going on from worse things to better, we leave dark Egypt behind. But it is now time to fulfil my promise and follow the order of Israel's stations.

### Scripture references

- Ps 78:2 (77:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:3 (77:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:35: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:5 (119:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:4 (41:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:46: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:27: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 5:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 11:7: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 14:34: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 13:47: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 21:28: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 20:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 21:5: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 21:6: allusion, high confidence
- John 6:9: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 49:12 (48:13 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- John 12:24: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:29: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:23: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:11: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 77.7 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is the treatise Jerome promised Fabiola (Letter 77.7); it was completed after her death. Jerome's 'seventy-seventh Psalm' is Ps 78 in the Hebrew numbering (Matt 13:35 quotes it).
- Jerome's contrast of 'Jewish' literal reading with spiritual reading is translated as written.
- Quotations: Ps 78:2-3 (77:2-3 LXX); 1 Cor 10:11, 1-4; Ps 120:5 (119:5 LXX); Ps 42:4 (41:5 LXX); Ps 119:18 (118:18 LXX); Rom 7:14; John 5:46; Luke 24:27; Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.1 (CSEL 55:49–51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-78-1).

## Letter 78.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-78-2
- Source: CSEL 55:51–52
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the title and number of the forty-two stations, comparing them to the forty-two generations from Abraham to Christ.

### Latin text

Scriptum est in ultima parte uoluminis Numerorum, quod apud Hebraeos appellatur uaiedabber: haec sunt castra filiorum Israhel, qui egressi sunt de terra Aegypti per turmas suas in manu Moysi et Aaron, quas Graeci ἀπάρσεις uocant, nos propter linguae proprietatem significantius mansiones siue, quia de exercitu dicitur, castra transtulimus. fit autem catalogus mansionum a prima usque ad ultimam et numerantur simul quadraginta duae, de quibus Matheus loquitur: ab Abraham usque ad Dauid generationes quattuordecim et a Dauid usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis generationes quattuordecim et a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad Christum generationes quattuordecim, id est simul generationes quadraginta duae. per has currit uerus Hebraeus, qui de terra transire festinat ad caelum et Aegypto saeculi derelicta terram repromissionis ingreditur. nec mirum, si in illo numeri sacramento perueniamus ad regna caelorum, sub quo dominus atque saluator a primo patriarcha peruenit ad uirginem, quasi ad Iordanen, quae pleno gurgite fluens spiritus sancti gratiis redundabat. quod autem in manu Moysi et Aaron egressus scribitur, intellege legem et sacerdotium, opera et cultum dei, quorum alterum altero indiget. nihil enim prodest exercere uirtutes, nisi noueris creatorem, nec dei ueneratio proficiet ad salutem, nisi praecepta conditoris inpleueris. his duabus manibus quasi duobus seraphim in confessionem sanctae trinitatis erumpimus dicentes: sanctus, sanctus, sanctus dominus sabaoth.

### English translation (Claude)

It is written in the last part of the book of Numbers, which the Hebrews call Vaiedabber: 'These are the camps of the children of Israel who went out of the land of Egypt by their companies under the hand of Moses and Aaron.' The Greeks call these apaseis, 'departures'; we, for the sake of the character of our language, have translated them more expressively as 'stations', or, since an army is spoken of, 'camps'. A list of the stations is given from the first to the last, and forty-two are counted in all; of which Matthew speaks: 'From Abraham to David fourteen generations, and from David to the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to Christ fourteen generations,' that is, forty-two generations in all. Through these the true Hebrew runs, who hastens to pass over from earth to heaven and, leaving the Egypt of the world, enters the land of promise. It is no wonder if, under the mystery of that number, we reach the kingdom of heaven, under which the Lord and Saviour came from the first patriarch to the Virgin, as to a Jordan which, flowing with a full stream, overflowed with the graces of the Holy Spirit. That they are written to have gone out 'under the hand of Moses and Aaron', understand as the law and the priesthood, works and the worship of God, each of which needs the other. For it is no use practising virtues unless you know the Creator; nor will the veneration of God profit for salvation unless you fulfil the Creator's commands. With these two hands, as with two seraphim, we break out in confession of the Holy Trinity, saying, 'Holy, holy, holy, Lord of hosts.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 1:17: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 6:2: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 6:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word, garbled in the digital text, is read as apaseis ('departures'); this restoration is uncertain. Vaiedabber ('And he spoke') is the Hebrew name of Numbers.
- Quotations: Num 33:1; Matt 1:17; Isa 6:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.2 (CSEL 55:51–52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-78-2).

## Letter 78.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-78-3
- Source: CSEL 55:52–54
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the first station, Rameses ('thunder of joy'), as the soul's joyful departure from the world, leaving behind the errors of the philosophers.

### Latin text

Mouerunt autem de Ramesse mense primo, quinta decima die mensis primi, altera die post pascha egressi sunt filii Israhel in manu excelsa in conspectu omnium Aegyptiorum. et Aegyptii sepeliebant, quos percusserat dominus ex eis, omne primogenitum in terra Aegypti, et in diis eorum fecit dominus iudicia. Ramesse a quibusdam interpretatur commotio turbulenta aut amaritudo commotioque tineae, nos autem uerius aestimamus exprimi tonitruum gaudii. ad hanc urbem, quae in extremis Aegypti finibus erat, populus congregatus est, qui in desertum exire cupiebat, eo quod tumultum saeculi derelinquens mouebatur a uitiis pristinis et ab excomedente se prius tinea peccatorum et omnem amaritudinem uertens in dulcedinem ut dei uocem in Sina monte desuper tonantis audiret. quod autem uerba diuina et eloquia scripturarum in istius saeculi et mundi rota tonitruus appellentur, psalmista declarat dicens: uox tonitrui tui in rota, et dei patris uocem in baptismo saluatoris audientes tonitruum putauerunt. cumque commoti fuerimus ad euangelicam tubam et excitati tonitrui gaudio, eximus in mense primo, quando hiemps praeteriit et abiit sibi, quando ueris exordium est, quando terra parturit, quando cuncta renouantur, et eximus quinta decima die mensis primi, in crastinum paschae pleno mensis lumine, post esum agni inmaculati et calciatos pedes de apostolo et accinctos pudicitia lumbos et baculos in manibus praeparatos. quamuis enim in Aegypto quarta decima mensis pascha facientes comederimus agnum, tamen tunc lux nobis plena conpletur, quando in manu excelsa Ramessem dimittimus, quae excelsa dicitur, uel quod Aegyptum percusserit uel quod protexerit Israhel uidentibus Aegyptiis, qui admirantur nos exire de saeculo et torquentur inuidia et postea tenere cupientes in persecutionibus suffocantur, quando et Aegyptii sepeliunt primogenitos suos et patres mortui terrenis operibus opprimunt mortuos filios. mihi uidentur Aegyptiorum primogenita dogmata esse philosophorum, quibus deceptos homines atque inretitos tenebant. quae cum Israhel uiuus effugerit, circumdant mortuis suis, ne exeuntium imitentur exemplum. porro, quod sequitur: in diis eorum fecit iudicia siue, ut Septuaginta transtulerunt, ultiones, illud Hebraei autumant, quod nocte, qua egressus est populus, omnia in Aegypto templa destructa sint siue motu terrae siue tactu fulminum. spiritaliter autem discimus, quod egredientibus nobis ex Aegypto errorum idola corruant et omnis peruersarum doctrinarum cultura quatiatur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the day after the Passover the children of Israel went out with a high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians. And the Egyptians were burying those whom the Lord had struck among them, every firstborn in the land of Egypt; and on their gods also the Lord executed judgements.' Rameses is interpreted by some as 'turbulent commotion' or 'bitterness and the commotion of the moth'; but we think it more truly means 'thunder of joy'. At this city, which lay on the farthest borders of Egypt, the people gathered who wished to go out into the desert, because, leaving the tumult of the world, it was being moved away from its former vices and from the moth of sins that had been eating it, and was turning all bitterness into sweetness, so as to hear the voice of God thundering from above on Mount Sinai. That the divine words and the utterances of Scripture are called thunder in the wheel of this age and world the psalmist declares, saying, 'The voice of your thunder in the wheel'; and those who heard the voice of God the Father at the Saviour's baptism thought it was thunder. And when we have been moved by the gospel trumpet and roused by the joy of the thunder, we go out in the first month, when winter is past and gone, when spring begins, when the earth is in labour, when all things are renewed. We go out on the fifteenth day of the first month, the day after the Passover, with the month's light at the full, after eating the spotless lamb, with our feet shod as the apostle says, our loins girded with chastity, and staves ready in our hands. For although we ate the lamb in Egypt when we kept the Passover on the fourteenth of the month, yet the full light is completed for us when with a high hand we leave Rameses. The hand is called high either because it struck Egypt or because it protected Israel while the Egyptians looked on, who marvel that we go out from the world, are tormented with envy, and afterwards, wishing to hold us back, are drowned in their persecutions, when the Egyptians too bury their firstborn and fathers dead in earthly works bury their dead sons. The firstborn of the Egyptians seem to me to be the doctrines of the philosophers, by which they held men deceived and entangled. When the living Israel has escaped these, they wrap them round their own dead, lest these follow the example of those who go out. Further, as to what follows, 'On their gods he executed judgements,' or, as the Seventy translated, 'vengeances', the Hebrews hold that on the night when the people went out all the temples in Egypt were destroyed, whether by an earthquake or by strokes of lightning. Spiritually we learn that when we go out of Egypt the idols of error fall and all worship of perverse doctrines is shaken.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:3: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:4: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 77:18 (76:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 12:29: allusion, high confidence
- Song 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:11: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:15: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 8:22: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew etymologies throughout this letter are Jerome's (partly from Origen's Homily 27 on Numbers).
- Quotations: Num 33:3-4; Ps 77:18 (76:19 LXX). Allusions: John 12:29; Song 2:11; Exod 12:11; Eph 6:15; Matt 8:22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.3 (CSEL 55:52–54; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/76-1/#p-78-3).

## Letter 78.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-4
- Source: CSEL 55:54–55
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the second station, Succoth ('tents'), as the pilgrim's first temporary dwelling and the unleavened bread of sincerity.

### Latin text

Et proficiscentes filii Israhel de Ramesse castra metati sunt in Sochoth. Secunda mansio. in hac coquunt panes azymos et primum tendunt tabernacula, unde et ex re locus nomen accepit. Sochoth quippe interpretatur in lingua nostra tabernacula siue tentoria. et ob hoc septimo mense, quinta decima die mensis sollemnitas tabernaculorum est. cum ergo exierimus ex Aegypto, primum tabernacula figimus scientes nobis ad ulteriora pergendum. tunc non comedimus de fermento Aegypti, de fermento malitiae et nequitiae, sed uescimur azymis sinceritatis et ueritatis domini praecepta opere consummantes: cauete a fermento pharisaeorum. in hac nobis praecipitur mansione, ut semper egressionis ex Aegypto memores simus, ut celebremus transitum, id est phase domini, ut primogenita nostri uteri cunctarumque uirtutum pro primogenitis Aegypti, quae percussa sunt, domino consecremus.

### English translation (Claude)

'And the children of Israel set out from Rameses and camped at Succoth.' The second station. Here they bake unleavened bread and pitch tents for the first time, and from this fact the place took its name; for Succoth is interpreted in our language 'tabernacles' or 'tents'. And for this reason the feast of Tabernacles is on the fifteenth day of the seventh month. So when we have gone out of Egypt, we first pitch tents, knowing that we must go on further. Then we do not eat the leaven of Egypt, the leaven of malice and wickedness, but feed on the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth, fulfilling in deed the Lord's commands: 'Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees.' At this station we are commanded always to remember the going out of Egypt, to celebrate the passing over, that is, the Lord's phase, and to consecrate to the Lord the firstborn of our womb and of all the virtues, in place of the firstborn of Egypt that were struck down.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:5: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:39: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:34: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 16:6: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 13:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:5; Matt 16:6. Allusions: Exod 12:39; Lev 23:34; 1 Cor 5:8; Exod 13:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.4 (CSEL 55:54–55; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-4).

## Letter 78.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-5
- Source: CSEL 55:55
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the third station, Etham ('strength'), where God first leads the people by the pillar of cloud and fire.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Sochoth castra metati sunt in Aetham, quae est in extremo solitudinis. Tertia mansio offertur post tabernacula, in qua primum uidetur dominus nocte in columna ignis et per diem in columna nubis, ut praecedat populum et dux itineris fiat. Aetham nobiscum sonat fortitudo atque perfectio, de qua et Dauid canit: tu disrupisti fluuios Aetham, id est fortes. grandis est fortitudo Aegyptum dimittere et in extrema solitudine commorari. ex quo intellegimus locum Sochoth adhuc iuxta Aegypti fuisse regiones. in eo enim, quod dicitur: quae est in extremis finibus solitudinis, ostenditur inter confinia esse heremi et Aegypti. praeparemus nobis fortitudinem, adsumamus perfectum robur, ut inter errorum tenebras et confusionem noctis scientiae Christi lumen appareat. dies quoque noster nubem habeat protegentem, ut his ducibus ad sanctam terram peruenire ualeamus.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Succoth and camped at Etham, which is at the edge of the wilderness.' The third station comes after the tents; here the Lord is first seen, by night in a pillar of fire and by day in a pillar of cloud, to go before the people and be the leader of the journey. Etham means for us 'strength' and 'perfection', of which David also sings: 'You burst open the rivers of Etham,' that is, the strong rivers. It is great strength to leave Egypt and to stay at the edge of the wilderness. From this we understand that the place Succoth was still near the regions of Egypt. For in the words 'which is at the farthest edge of the wilderness' it is shown to be on the border between the desert and Egypt. Let us prepare strength for ourselves, let us take up perfect vigour, so that amid the darkness of errors and the confusion of night the light of the knowledge of Christ may appear. Let our day too have a sheltering cloud, so that with these as guides we may be able to reach the holy land.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:6: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 13:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 74:15 (73:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:6; Ps 74:15 (73:15 LXX, as Jerome's Hebrew-based reading 'rivers of Etham'). Allusion: Exod 13:20-22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.5 (CSEL 55:55; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-5).

## Letter 78.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-6
- Source: CSEL 55:55–56
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the fourth station, Pihahiroth ('mouth of the nobles'), opposite Baal-zephon ('lord of the north'), as rejecting idolatrous pride.

### Latin text

Profectique de Aetham reuersi sunt Phiahiroth, quod est contra Beelsephon, et castra metati sunt e regione Magdol. Quarta mansio est Phiahiroth, quae interpretatur os nobilium, scribiturque per litteram heth. quidam male hiroth uillas putant, errorque manifestus, quod pro supra dicto elemento ain litteram legant. Beelsephon in linguam nostram uertitur dominus aquilonis aut ascensus speculae aut habens arcana, porro Magdol magnitudo uel turris. adsumpta igitur fortitudine nobilitamur in domino et Beelsephon idoli arcana contemnimus illiusque magnificentiam et turritam superbiam declinamus. non enim est ab austro, unde dominus uenit, et a meridie, in qua sponsus recumbit in floribus, sed possessor aquilonis, uenti frigidissimi, a quo exardescunt mala super terram; qui, cum sit frigidissimus, nomine dexter uocatur, falso sibi adsumens uocabulum uirtutis ac dexterae, cum totus sit in sinistra.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Etham and turned back to Pihahiroth, which is opposite Baal-zephon, and camped before Migdol.' The fourth station is Pihahiroth, which is interpreted 'the mouth of the nobles', and is written with the letter heth. Some wrongly think hiroth means 'villages', a plain error, because they read the letter ain in place of the letter mentioned above. Baal-zephon is rendered in our language 'lord of the north', or 'ascent of the watchtower', or 'having secrets'; and Migdol 'greatness' or 'tower'. Having taken up strength, then, we are ennobled in the Lord, and we despise the secrets of the idol Baal-zephon and turn away from its magnificence and towering pride. For it is not from the south, whence the Lord comes, and from the noon, at which the bridegroom lies among the flowers, but it is the owner of the north, the coldest wind, from which evils blaze out upon the earth; and though it is the coldest, it is called by the name 'right-hand', falsely taking to itself the name of virtue and of the right hand, when it is wholly on the left.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:7: quotation, high confidence
- Hab 3:3: allusion, high confidence
- Song 1:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 1:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's remark that the north is called 'right-hand' reflects Hebrew usage in which the south (not the north) is 'the right'; his statement is translated as written and its sense is uncertain.
- Quotation: Num 33:7. Allusions: Hab 3:3; Song 1:7; Jer 1:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.6 (CSEL 55:55–56; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-6).

## Letter 78.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-7
- Source: CSEL 55:56–57
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the Red Sea crossing and Marah ('bitterness'), whose waters were sweetened, as the bitter letter made sweet by the cross.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Phiahiroth transierunt per medium mare in deserto et ambulauerunt uiam trium dierum in solitudine Aetham et castra metati sunt de Aetham. Quinta mansio Mara, quae interpretatur amaritudo. non poterant ad Rubri Maris gurgites peruenire et Pharaonem cum suo exercitu uidere pereuntem, nisi postquam habuerunt in ore nobilitates, id est in domini confessione uirtutes, quando crediderunt deo et Moysi, famulo eius, et audierunt ab eo: dominus pugnabit pro uobis et uos tacebitis, et uictores Maria praecinente in tympanis corporum resonarunt carmina triumphantium: cantemus domino; gloriose enim honorificatus est, equum et ascensorem proiecit in mare. post praedicationem euangelii, post tabernacula transmigrantium, post adsumptam fortitudinem, post confessionis nobilitatem pericula rursus occurrunt. unde discimus cauendas semper insidias et inuocandam misericordiam dei, ut insequentem Pharaonem possimus effugere et nobis in spiritali baptismo suffocetur. egressis de Mari Rubro occurrit heremus Sur, quae et solitudo Aetham dicitur, in qua tribus diebus ingredientes non habuerunt aquam et peruenerunt ad Mara, quae ex amaritudine nomen accepit. habebat fons aquam, et dulcedinem non habebat. murmurat populus uidens aquas et potare non sustinens. intellege Mara aquas occidentis litterae, quibus si inmittatur confessio crucis et passionis dominicae sacramenta iungantur, omne, quod inpotabile et triste uidebatur ac rigidum, uertitur in dulcedinem. unde et scriptum est: constituit deus populo legem et iudicia et temptauit eum. ubi enim magnitudo gratiae, ibi magnitudo discriminis. nec terrearis, si post uictoriam uenias ad amaritudinem, quia uerum pascha facientes azyma cum amaritudinibus comedunt et temptatio probationem, probatio spem, spes parit salutem. apud medicos quoque quaedam antidotus noxios humores temperans ex amaritudine nominatur, quae dulcis ostenditur restituens sanitatem, sicut e contrario uoluptas atque luxuria amaritudine terminatur dicente scriptura: quae ad tempus pinguefacit fauces tuas, nouissime uero amarius felle inuenies.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Pihahiroth and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and camped at Marah.' The fifth station is Marah, which is interpreted 'bitterness'. They could not reach the depths of the Red Sea and see Pharaoh perishing with his army until they had nobility in their mouth, that is, virtues in the confession of the Lord, when they believed God and his servant Moses and heard from him, 'The Lord will fight for you, and you shall be silent'; and victorious, with Miriam leading on the timbrels of their bodies, they sounded the songs of triumph: 'Let us sing to the Lord, for he has been gloriously honoured; horse and rider he has thrown into the sea.' After the preaching of the gospel, after the tents of those who migrate, after taking up strength, after the nobility of confession, dangers meet us again. From this we learn that ambushes must always be guarded against and God's mercy called upon, so that we may escape the pursuing Pharaoh and he may be drowned for us in spiritual baptism. When they came out of the Red Sea, the wilderness of Shur met them, which is also called the wilderness of Etham, in which for three days as they went in they had no water, and they came to Marah, which took its name from bitterness. The spring had water, but it had no sweetness. The people murmur, seeing the water and unable to bear drinking it. Understand Marah as the waters of the letter that kills: if the confession of the cross is cast into them and the mysteries of the Lord's passion are joined to them, all that seemed undrinkable, sad, and harsh is turned into sweetness. So it is also written: 'God set for the people a law and judgements, and tested them.' For where the greatness of grace is, there is the greatness of danger. And do not be frightened if after victory you come to bitterness; for those who keep the true Passover eat unleavened bread with bitter herbs, and testing produces proof, proof hope, and hope salvation. Among physicians too a certain antidote that tempers harmful humours is named from bitterness, which proves sweet by restoring health; just as, on the contrary, pleasure and luxury end in bitterness, as Scripture says: 'She who for a time makes your throat fat, at last you will find more bitter than gall.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:8: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 14:14: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:20: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:1: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:21: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:22: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:23: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 15:25: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:8: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Prov 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 5:4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome counts the Red Sea crossing with Marah as the fifth station. The digital text has a stray letter before 'of their bodies'.
- Quotations: Num 33:8; Exod 14:14; Exod 15:21, 1; Exod 15:25; Prov 5:3-4 (Old Latin/LXX form). Allusions: Exod 15:22-25; 2 Cor 3:6; Exod 12:8; Rom 5:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.7 (CSEL 55:56–57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-7).

## Letter 78.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-8
- Source: CSEL 55:57–58
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the sixth station, Elim, with twelve springs and seventy palms, as the twelve apostles and the seventy disciples.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Mara uenerunt in Helim, ubi erant duodecim fontes aquarum et septuaginta palmae, ibique castra metati sunt. Sexta mansio in arietes fortesque uertitur. quam pulcher ordo uirtutum! post uictoriam temptatio, post temptationem refectio. de amaritudine uenimus ad arietes et robustos principes gregis, quos apud Ezechiel dominus iudicaturum esse se dicit, quod alii eorum conculcauerint aquas et conpresserint oues, alii lenes et placabiles fuerint. de his et uicesimus octauus psalmus loquitur: adferte domino, filii dei, adferte domino filios arietum. sextae mansionis tenemus hospitium. numquam prius occurrerunt fontes purissimi, nisi ubi magistrorum doctrina prorumpit. nec dubium, quin de duodecim apostolis sermo sit, de quorum fontibus deriuatae aquae totius mundi siccitatem rigant. iuxta has aquas septuaginta creuere palmae, quos et ipsos secundi ordinis intellegimus praeceptores Luca euangelista testante duodecim fuisse apostolos et septuaginta discipulos minoris gradus, quos et binos ante se dominus praemittebat. de quibus et Paulus refert, quod apparuerit dominus primum duodecim, deinde apostolis omnibus, alios uolens intellegi primos et alios secundos Christi discipulos. bibamus de huiusce modi fontibus et dulces fructus uictoriae deuorantes ad mansiones reliquas praeparemur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Marah and came to Elim, where there were twelve springs of water and seventy palm trees, and they camped there.' The sixth station is translated 'rams' and 'strong ones'. How beautiful the order of the virtues! After victory, testing; after testing, refreshment. From bitterness we come to the rams and the strong leaders of the flock, whom the Lord says in Ezekiel he will judge, because some of them trampled the waters and crowded the sheep, while others were gentle and peaceable. Of these the twenty-eighth Psalm also speaks: 'Bring to the Lord, you sons of God, bring to the Lord the offspring of rams.' We hold the lodging of the sixth station. Never before did the purest springs appear, except where the teaching of masters bursts forth. Nor is there any doubt that the twelve apostles are meant, from whose springs waters are drawn off to water the dryness of the whole world. Beside these waters seventy palms grew up, whom we also understand as teachers of the second rank, as the evangelist Luke testifies that there were twelve apostles and seventy disciples of lower rank, whom the Lord sent ahead of him two by two. Of them Paul too relates that the Lord appeared first to the twelve, and then to all the apostles, wishing some to be understood as the first and others as the second disciples of Christ. Let us drink from such springs, and, eating the sweet fruits of victory, prepare for the remaining stations.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 34:17: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 34:18: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 29:1 (28:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 10:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's 'twenty-eighth Psalm' is Ps 29 in the Hebrew numbering.
- Quotations: Num 33:9; Ps 29:1 (28:1 LXX). Allusions: Ezek 34:17-18; Luke 10:1; 1 Cor 15:5-7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.8 (CSEL 55:57–58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-8).

## Letter 78.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-9
- Source: CSEL 55:58–59
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome discusses the seventh station, by the Red Sea, suggesting it was a reed-filled bay, and warns that past dangers can reappear.

### Latin text

Profectique de Helim castra metati sunt ad Mare Rubrum. Mare Rubrum, quod Hebraice dicitur iam suph, septima mansio est. et quaeritur, quomodo post transitionem Maris Rubri et fontis Marae et Helim rursum ad Mare Rubrum uenerint, nisi forte in itinere pergentibus sinus quidam maris occurrerit, iuxta quem castra metati sunt. aliud est enim transire per mare, aliud in proximo figere tabernacula. ex quibus monemur etiam post euangelicam disciplinam inter cibos dulcissimos triumphorum apparere nobis interdum mare et praeterita discrimina poni ante oculos, quamquam multae differentiae sit transire mare et mare procul aspicere. uerbum iam - suph apud Hebraeos ex mari et rubro conpositum est; suph autem et rubrum et scirpus uocatur. unde possumus suspicari, quod uenerint ad paludem quandam et lacum, qui carecto et iuncis plenus fuerit. quod autem omnes congregationes aquarum scriptura sancta mare uocet, nulla dubitatio est. haec mansio in Exodo non habetur. sed scriptum est pro ea, quod de Mari Rubro uenerint ad desertum. Sin, quae est inter Helim et Sinai, quinta decima die mensis secundi egressionis eorum ex Aegypto, id est tricesima prima, postquam egressi sunt de Ramesse.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Elim and camped by the Red Sea.' The Red Sea, which in Hebrew is called yam suph, is the seventh station. And the question is how, after crossing the Red Sea and the spring of Marah and Elim, they came to the Red Sea again, unless perhaps, as they went on their way, they came upon some bay of the sea, beside which they camped. For it is one thing to pass through the sea, another to pitch tents near it. From this we are warned that even after the discipline of the gospel, amid the sweetest food of triumphs, the sea sometimes appears to us and past dangers are set before our eyes; although there is much difference between crossing the sea and seeing it from afar. The word yam suph among the Hebrews is compounded of 'sea' and 'red'; but suph means both 'red' and 'rush'. So we may suspect that they came to some marsh or lake full of sedge and reeds. That holy Scripture calls every gathering of waters a sea there is no doubt. This station is not found in Exodus; instead it is written there that from the Red Sea they came to the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after they went out of Egypt, that is, the thirty-first day after they left Rameses.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 16:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's text of Exod 16:1 is paraphrased loosely here ('from the Red Sea' where Exodus has 'from Elim'); translated as written.
- Quotation: Num 33:10. Allusions: Gen 1:10; Exod 16:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.9 (CSEL 55:58–59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-9).

## Letter 78.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-10
- Source: CSEL 55:59–60
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the eighth station, the wilderness of Sin ('bush' or 'hatred'), as the church burning under persecution yet not consumed.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Mari Rubro castra metati sunt in solitudine Sin. Octaua mansio, licet iuxta ordinem Exodi septima sit. sed sciendum, quod omnis usque ad montem Sinai heremus Sin uocetur et ex tota prouincia etiam locus unius mansionis nomen acceperit, sicut et Moab tam urbis quam prouinciae nomen est. in hac solitudine quinque mansiones: iam suph, de qua supra diximus, et heremus Sin et Dephca et Halus et Raphidim, de quibus loquemur in consequentibus. Sin autem interpretatur rubus uel odium, quorum utrumque facit ad mysticos intellectus, quod, postquam uenerimus ad eum locum, de quo nobis sit dominus locuturus, grande odium mereamur inimici. tunc uidebimus ardere rubum et non comburi, inflammari ecclesiam persecutionibus et eam loquente in illa domino non perire. et nota, quod in octaua mansione, in qua torcularia nostra sunt, unde et octauus psalmus hoc titulo praenotatur, desertum capimus rubi, quia plures filii desertae magis quam eius, quae habet uirum.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from the Red Sea and camped in the wilderness of Sin.' The eighth station, though according to the order of Exodus it is the seventh. But it should be known that the whole desert up to Mount Sinai is called Sin, and the place of a single station took its name from the whole province, just as Moab is the name both of a city and of a province. In this wilderness there are five stations: yam suph, of which we spoke above, the desert of Sin, Dophkah, Alush, and Rephidim, of which we will speak in what follows. Sin is interpreted 'bush' or 'hatred', both of which serve the mystical sense: when we have come to the place where the Lord is to speak to us, we will earn the great hatred of the enemy. Then we will see the bush burning and not consumed, the church set on fire by persecutions and, since the Lord speaks in her, not perishing. And note that at the eighth station, where our winepresses are (for which the eighth Psalm too is headed by this title), we take the desert of the bush, because 'many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:11: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 8:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 54:1: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:27: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The title of Ps 8 in the Greek and Latin Psalter is 'for the winepresses'.
- Quotations: Num 33:11; Isa 54:1 (Gal 4:27). Allusion: Exod 3:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.10 (CSEL 55:59–60; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-10).

## Letter 78.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-11
- Source: CSEL 55:60
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the ninth station, Dophkah ('knocking'), and defends his etymologies as based on the Hebrew rather than corrupt Greek and Latin copies.

### Latin text

Et profecti de deserto Sin castra metati sunt in Dephca. Nona mansio. hoc nomen apud Hebraeos κροῦσμα, id est pulsatio, dicitur, iuxta quod et dominus ait: pulsate et aperietur uobis. in libro autem Hebraicorum Nominum adhaesionem remissionemque transtulimus, quod lectorem turbare non debet. nec putet nos dissonantia scribere; ibi enim iuxta id, quod uulgo habetur, edidimus, si medium uerbum scribatur per beth litteram; hic autem in Hebraico uolumine scriptum repperi per phe, quod elementum magis pulsationem quam glutinum sonat. sensusque manifestus: post responsa domini, post octauum numerum resurrectionis Christi incipimus sacramenta pulsare. prudentem studiosumque lectorem rogatum uelim, ut sciat me uertere nomina iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem; alioquin in Graecis et Latinis codicibus praeter pauca omnia corrupta repperimus. et miror quosdam eruditos et ecclesiasticos uiros ea uoluisse transferre, quae in Hebraico non habentur, et de male interpretatis fictas explanationes quaerere, ut in praesenti pro Dephca legunt Raphaca litteram ponentes pro littera, eo quod res et daleth paruo apice distinguantur, et interpretantur curationem atque exinde tropologiam similem prosequuntur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from the wilderness of Sin and camped at Dophkah.' The ninth station. Among the Hebrews this name means krousma, that is, 'knocking', as the Lord also says, 'Knock, and it will be opened to you.' In the Book of Hebrew Names, however, I translated it 'cleaving' and 'release', which ought not to trouble the reader. Let him not think I write inconsistently; for there I gave the meaning according to the common reading, if the middle of the word is written with the letter beth; but here I found it written in the Hebrew volume with phe, a letter that signifies 'knocking' rather than 'glue'. And the sense is plain: after the Lord's answers, after the eighth number of Christ's resurrection, we begin to knock at the mysteries. I would ask the prudent and studious reader to know that I translate the names according to the Hebrew truth; for in the Greek and Latin manuscripts I have found almost all of them corrupt, except a few. And I wonder that some learned men of the church have chosen to translate what is not in the Hebrew and to seek invented explanations of badly interpreted words: as in the present case they read Raphaca for Dophkah, putting one letter for another because resh and daleth are distinguished by a tiny stroke, and interpret it 'healing', and then pursue a similar tropology.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'Book of Hebrew Names' is Jerome's own Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum. The 'learned men of the church' who read Raphaca probably include Origen (Homily 27 on Numbers).
- Quotations: Num 33:12; Matt 7:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.11 (CSEL 55:60; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-11).

## Letter 78.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-12
- Source: CSEL 55:60–61
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the tenth station, Alush ('leaven'), linking it with the giving of quails and manna.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Dephca castra metati sunt in Halus. Decima mansio in Exodo non habetur crediturque in Sin heremo contineri eodem narrante libro: profecta est omnis multitudo filiorum Israhel de heremo Sin per mansiones suas iuxta os domini et uenerunt Raphidim. ex quo perspicuum est plures mansiones unius regionis uocabulo demonstrari. interpretatur Halus fermentum, quod tollens mulier miscuit farinae satis tribus, donec fermentaretur totum. in hac solitudine murmurat populus propter famem et conuersus respicit procul in nube gloriam dei accipitque uespere coturnicem et mane alterius diei manna. et nota in mansione decima fermentum poni et post esum carnium manna tribui inplerique scripturam: panem angelorum manducauit homo.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Dophkah and camped at Alush.' The tenth station is not found in Exodus, and is thought to be included in the wilderness of Sin, as that book relates: 'The whole multitude of the children of Israel set out from the wilderness of Sin by their stations according to the mouth of the Lord, and came to Rephidim.' From this it is plain that several stations are indicated by the name of one region. Alush is interpreted 'leaven', which a woman took and mixed in three measures of flour until the whole was leavened. In this wilderness the people murmur because of hunger, and, turning round, see the glory of God far off in the cloud, and receive quails in the evening and manna in the morning of the next day. And note that at the tenth station leaven is set, and after the eating of flesh manna is given, and the Scripture is fulfilled: 'Man ate the bread of angels.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:13: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 17:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:33: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 16:2: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 16:10: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 16:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 78:25 (77:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:13; Exod 17:1; Ps 78:25 (77:25 LXX). Allusions: Matt 13:33; Exod 16:2-15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.12 (CSEL 55:60–61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-12).

## Letter 78.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-13
- Source: CSEL 55:61–62
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the eleventh station, Rephidim, with the water from the rock and the victory over Amalek through Moses' uplifted hands.

### Latin text

Profectique de Halus castra metati sunt in Raphidim; et non erat ibi aqua populo. Undecima mansio est, quam uiolenter interpretatam in libro Hebraicorum Nominum repperi uidit os sufficiens eis aut certe uisio oris fortium; meliusque transfertur dissolutio fortium uel sanitas fortium siue iuxta proprietatem linguae Syrae remissio manuum. haec et in Exodo legitur post profectionem de heremo Sin. queritur in ea populus ab ardore sitis; fons de petra Oreb erumpit et profluit et, quia temptauerunt deum, locus Raphidim temptationis quoque, id est massae sortitus est nomen. Moyses ascendit in montem; Iesus contra Amalec militat; ad crucis signum superatur inimicus; remissis orantis manibus hostis uictor insequitur. sedet Moyses super lapidem de Zacharia, qui septem habebat oculos et in Samuhelis uolumine appellatur aben ezer, id est lapis adiutor, et utramque manum eius Aaron et Ur, id est montanus lucidusque, sustentant. deuicto aduersario superuenit Iethro, adducit Sepphoram et utrosque filios, dat consilium septuaginta seniorum et in typum ecclesiae de gentibus congregatae legis imminutio euangelio suggerente conpletur. pulchre autem dissolutio ac sanitas fortium Raphidim dicitur uel propter dissipatum Amalec uel propter sanatum Israhel. sin autem remissionem manuum iuxta Syros Raphidim sonat, dicemus propter offensam populi, quia contra dominum murmurarit, istud loco nomen inpositum. haec tangimus potius, quam exponimus, breuiter indicasse contenti, quod post fermentum – Halus - et massam ecclesiae soleant multiplicia daemonum aduersum nos temptamenta consurgere.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Alush and camped at Rephidim; and there was no water there for the people.' This is the eleventh station, which I found in the Book of Hebrew Names forcedly interpreted as 'he saw a mouth sufficient for them' or else 'vision of the mouth of the strong'; it is better translated 'loosening of the strong' or 'healing of the strong', or, according to the idiom of the Syrian language, 'slackening of the hands'. This station is also read in Exodus, after the departure from the wilderness of Sin. In it the people complain in the heat of thirst; a spring bursts from the rock of Horeb and flows; and because they tempted God, the place Rephidim also received the name of 'temptation', that is, Massah. Moses goes up the mountain; Joshua fights against Amalek; at the sign of the cross the enemy is overcome; when the hands of the one praying slacken, the enemy pursues victorious. Moses sits on the stone spoken of in Zechariah, which had seven eyes, and which in the book of Samuel is called Ebenezer, that is, 'stone of help'; and Aaron and Hur, that is, 'mountainous' and 'shining', hold up each of his hands. When the adversary is defeated, Jethro arrives, brings Zipporah and both her sons, gives advice about the elders, and, as a type of the church gathered from the Gentiles, the lessening of the law's burden is accomplished at the prompting of the gospel. Rephidim is fittingly called 'loosening' and 'healing of the strong', either because Amalek was scattered or because Israel was healed. But if, according to the Syrians, Rephidim means 'slackening of the hands', we will say that this name was given to the place because of the people's offence in murmuring against the Lord. These things I touch on rather than expound, content to have indicated briefly that after the leaven, Alush, and the lump of the church, many kinds of temptations from demons usually rise up against us.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:14: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 17:3: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:6: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:7: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:10: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:12: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 3:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 7:12: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 18:2: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 18:19: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Gives advice about the elders' renders consilium septuaginta seniorum ('advice of seventy elders'); Jethro's advice concerned appointing judges (Exod 18), and the number seventy is Jerome's.
- Quotation: Num 33:14. Allusions: Exod 17:1-13; Zech 3:9; 1 Sam 7:12; Exod 18:1-26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.13 (CSEL 55:61–62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-13).

## Letter 78.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-14
- Source: CSEL 55:62–64
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twelfth station, Sinai, where the law was given on the fiftieth day, as a type of Pentecost and the gift of the Spirit.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Raphidim castra posuerunt in solitudine Sinai. Duodecima mansio est. statim tibi ueniat in mentem apostolorum numerus. una de pluribus, sed maior ab omnibus non separatur in ordine et praecellit in merito. ad hunc locum quadragesima septima die perueniunt scriptura dicente: mense tertio egressionis filiorum Israhel de Aegypto, in die hac transierunt in solitudinem Sinai profectique simul de Raphidim uenerunt in desertum Sinai et castra metati sunt in heremo seditque ibi Israhel e regione montis. et Moyses ascendit ad deum uocauitque eum dominus de monte dicens et reliqua. et rursum: uade, inquit, ad populum et sanctifica eos hodie et cras. et lauent uestimenta sua sintque parati in diem tertium, quia tertia die descendet dominus uidente uniuerso populo super montem Sinai. quod et factum est. laueruntque uestimenta sua et ab uxorum coitu separatis die tertio descendit dominus in montem, quo fumante et fulgore, tonitru, caligine, uoce tubae mortalium corda terrentibus Moyses loquebatur et dominus respondebat ei. supputemus numerum et inueniemus quinquagesimo die egressionis Israhel ex Aegypto in uertice montis Sinai legem datam. unde et pentecostes celebratur sollemnitas et postea euangelii sacramentum spiritus sancti descensione conpletur, ut, sicut priori populo quinquagesima die, uero iubeleo et uero anno remissionis et ueris quinquaginta et quingentis denariis, qui debitoribus dimittuntur, lex data est, ad apostolos quoque et, qui cum eis erant, in centum uiginti, Mosaicae aetatis numero, constitutis descenderit spiritus sanctus et diuisis linguis credentium totus euangelica praedicatione mundus expletus sit. longum est, si replicare uelim, quid in lege praeceptum sit, quomodo fabricatum tabernaculum, quae uarietas hostiarum, quae uasorum diuersitas, quae indumenta pontificis, quae sacerdotum ac leuitarum caerimoniae, quid egerint, quomodo populus numeratus sit: hoc tantum dicam, quod media pars Exodi et totus Leuiticus liber et Numerorum praecepta non modica et per singulas tribus populi distributio et oblatio principum in hac mansione descriptae sint multorumque uoluminum disputatio huic loco sufficere uix possit. interpretatur autem Sinai rubi, non unus, ut supra in solitudine Sin, sed plures, ut ibi principium, hic perfectio, ibi solitarius numerus, hic multiplex. aliud est enim unam et aliud omnes gratias possidere.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Rephidim and camped in the wilderness of Sinai.' This is the twelfth station. At once let the number of the apostles come into your mind. It is one of many, but the greater is not separated from all in order, and excels in merit. They reach this place on the forty-seventh day, as Scripture says: 'In the third month of the going out of the children of Israel from Egypt, on this day they came into the wilderness of Sinai; and setting out from Rephidim they came into the desert of Sinai and camped in the wilderness, and Israel sat there opposite the mountain. And Moses went up to God, and the Lord called him from the mountain, saying,' and the rest. And again: 'Go,' he says, 'to the people and sanctify them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their clothes and be ready for the third day; for on the third day the Lord will come down in the sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai.' And so it was done. They washed their clothes, and, when they had separated themselves from intercourse with their wives, on the third day the Lord came down on the mountain; and while it smoked, and lightning, thunder, darkness, and the sound of the trumpet terrified the hearts of mortals, Moses spoke and the Lord answered him. Let us reckon the number, and we will find that the law was given on the summit of Mount Sinai on the fiftieth day after Israel went out of Egypt. From this the feast of Pentecost is celebrated, and afterwards the mystery of the gospel is fulfilled by the descent of the Holy Spirit; so that, as the law was given to the former people on the fiftieth day, the true jubilee, the true year of release, and the true fifty and five hundred denarii that are forgiven to debtors, so too the Holy Spirit came down on the apostles and those who were with them, a hundred and twenty in number, the number of the years of Moses, and, the tongues of the believers being divided, the whole world was filled with the preaching of the gospel. It would take long if I tried to go over what was commanded in the law, how the tabernacle was built, the variety of sacrifices, the diversity of vessels, the high priest's vestments, the ceremonies of priests and Levites, what they did, how the people were numbered. I will say only this: the middle part of Exodus, the whole book of Leviticus, no small part of the precepts of Numbers, the distribution of the people by tribes, and the offering of the princes are described at this station, and the discussion of many volumes could hardly do justice to this place. Sinai is interpreted 'bushes', not one bush, as above in the wilderness of Sin, but many: there was the beginning, here the completion; there the single number, here the manifold. For it is one thing to possess one grace, another to possess all.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:15: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:1: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:2: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:3: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:10: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:11: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:15: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 19:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 19:19: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:1: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:3: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 34:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 25:10: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:41: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:15; Exod 19:1-3; Exod 19:10-11. Allusions: Exod 19:15-19; Acts 2:1-4; Acts 1:15; Deut 34:7; Lev 25:10; Luke 7:41.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.14 (CSEL 55:62–64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-14).

## Letter 78.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-15
- Source: CSEL 55:64–65
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirteenth station, the graves of craving, where Israel, longing for Egypt's meat, was struck down, as a warning against returning to worldly wisdom.

### Latin text

Et profecti de solitudine Sinai castra metati sunt in sepulchris concupiscentiae. Tertia decima mansio, cuius nomen cum interpretatione editum est, apud Hebraeos appellatur cabaroth atthaua. est autem sensus ille de euangelio, quod Iesus baptizatus statim ab spiritu ductus est in desertum et temptabatur a diabolo. itaque et Israhel post familiarem cum deo sermonem, postquam iuxta montem Sinai commoratus est anno uno et diebus quattuor, mira dispositione castrorum egressus est in solitudinem Pharan, quae interpretatur onager aut feritas, ibique succumbit malae bestiae fastidiens caelestem panem et Aegyptiorum carnes desiderans, quando multos subitum uorauit incendium et intercedente Moyse fumum uorax flamma consumpsit. tunc accipiunt coturnices et usque ad nausiam ac uomitum deuorant. eliguntur septuaginta presbyteri, uadunt ad ostium tabernaculi, duo remanent, Heldad et Medad, non imperii neglegentes, sed humilitate submissi, dum se honore arbitrantur indignos, unde et absentes prophetant. saturatoque populo, cum adhuc esca esset in ore ipsorum, ira dei ascendit super eos et occidit pingues eorum et electos Israhel praepediuit, ne ad malum uelociter currerent; unde et appellatus est locus sepulchra concupiscentiae siue, ut in Septuaginta legimus, memoriae desiderii. ex quibus omnibus nos docemur, qui sapientiam dimisimus saecularem et Aegyptias ollas contempsimus, non debere murmurare contra caelestem scripturarum panem nec iurulentias Aegyptiorum, qui sunt magnarum carnium, sed simplicem mannae cibum quaerere; alioquin, si rursus eas uoluerimus appetere, uorabimus usque ad nausiam et statim domini igne torquebimur desideriumque nostrum uertetur in tumulos, ut simus sepulchra dealbata, quae foris parent hominibus speciosa, intus autem plena sunt ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from the wilderness of Sinai and camped at the graves of craving.' The thirteenth station, whose name has been given with its interpretation, is called among the Hebrews Kibroth-hattaavah. Its sense is that of the gospel: Jesus, when he had been baptized, was immediately led by the Spirit into the desert and was tempted by the devil. So too Israel, after its familiar converse with God, when it had stayed by Mount Sinai for one year and four days, went out in a wonderful arrangement of the camp into the wilderness of Paran, which is interpreted 'wild ass' or 'wildness'; and there it succumbed to the evil beast, loathing the heavenly bread and longing for the flesh of Egypt, when a sudden fire devoured many, and at Moses' intercession the devouring flame consumed the smoke. Then they receive quails and gorge on them to the point of nausea and vomiting. Seventy elders are chosen and go to the door of the tabernacle; two remain behind, Eldad and Medad, not neglecting the command, but lowered by humility, thinking themselves unworthy of the honour; and so they prophesy while absent. And when the people had had their fill, 'while the food was still in their mouths, the wrath of God came up against them and slew their fat ones and hindered the chosen of Israel,' lest they run swiftly to evil. So the place was called the graves of craving, or, as we read in the Seventy, the memorials of desire. From all this we are taught, who have left secular wisdom and despised the fleshpots of Egypt, that we must not murmur against the heavenly bread of the Scriptures, nor seek the broths of the Egyptians, who are men 'of great flesh', but the simple food of manna. Otherwise, if we wish to hunger after them again, we shall devour to the point of nausea and at once be tormented by the Lord's fire, and our desire will be turned into tombs, so that we become whitewashed sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful to men but inwardly are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:16: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 4:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 10:11: allusion, high confidence
- Num 10:12: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:2: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:4: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:6: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:20: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:24: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:26: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:31: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:34: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 78:30 (77:30 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:31 (77:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 16:26: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 23:27: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Men of great flesh' is Ezek 16:26 (Latin), used of the Egyptians.
- Quotations: Num 33:16; Ps 78:30-31 (77:30-31 LXX); Matt 23:27. Allusions: Matt 4:1; Num 10:11-12; Num 11:1-6, 16, 24-26, 31-34.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.15 (CSEL 55:64–65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-15).

## Letter 78.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-16
- Source: CSEL 55:65–66
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the fourteenth station, Hazeroth ('courts'), where Miriam was struck with leprosy, as the Jewish people's jealousy of the Gentile church and the possibility of rising after a fall.

### Latin text

Et profecti de sepulchris concupiscentiae castra metati sunt in Aseroth. Quarta decima mansio in solitudine Pharan, quae in atria uertitur. in hac Aaron et Maria propter Aethiopissam contra Moysen murmurant et in typum zeli aduersus ecclesiam de gentibus congregatam populus Iudaeorum leprae sorde perfunditur nec redit ad tabernaculum et pristinam recipit sanitatem, donec statutum plenitudinis gentium tempus inpleat. et hoc, prudens lector, adtende, quod post consummatam in duodecimo numero uirtutem, quia superbiit Israhel et in sepulchris concupiscentiae carnes Aegyptias desiderauit, rursum iacit aliud fundamentum et atria, id est uestibula uirtutis ingreditur ostendens nobis et eos, qui stant, posse cadere et, qui ceciderant, resurgere. positus est Iesus in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum et ipse loquitur per prophetam: numquid, qui cadit, non resurget?

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from the graves of craving and camped at Hazeroth.' The fourteenth station, in the wilderness of Paran, which is rendered 'courts'. Here Aaron and Miriam murmur against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman; and, as a type of the jealousy against the church gathered from the Gentiles, the Jewish people is covered with the filth of leprosy, and does not return to the tabernacle and recover its former health until it has fulfilled the time appointed for the fullness of the Gentiles. And note this, prudent reader: after virtue had been completed in the number twelve, because Israel grew proud and in the graves of craving longed for the meat of Egypt, it lays another foundation and enters the courts, that is, the forecourts of virtue; showing us that those who stand can fall, and those who had fallen can rise again. Jesus is set for the fall and rising of many, and he himself says through the prophet: 'Shall he who falls not rise again?'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:17: quotation, high confidence
- Num 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:10: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 11:25: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:34: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 8:4: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's typology of the Jewish people is translated as written.
- Quotations: Num 33:17; Jer 8:4. Allusions: Num 12:1-15; Rom 11:25; 1 Cor 10:12; Luke 2:34.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.16 (CSEL 55:65–66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-16).

## Letter 78.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-17
- Source: CSEL 55:66–67
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the fifteenth station, Rithmah ('juniper' or 'sound'), and lists the events of the long stay in the wilderness of Paran.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Aseroth castra metati sunt in Rethma; pro quo supra in hoc eodem libro legimus: postquam profectus est populus de Aseroth, castra metati sunt in solitudine Pharan. Haec est autem quinta decima mansio. et notandum, quod reliquae mansiones decem et octo, quarum nunc breuiter catalogus describitur, a Rethma usque ad Asion-Gaber, id est usque ad tricesimam secundam mansionem, sub Pharan solitudinis nomine contineantur. in quibus uniuersa, quae scripta sunt, diuersis temporibus gesta sentimus; quae quia non sunt per mansiones singulas distributa, a nobis quoque in commune dicentur, ut postea ueniamus ad reliqua. Rethma transfertur sonitus aut iuniperus, quamquam plerique arceuthon apud Graecos aliud genus arboris significare contendant. iuniperum autem et primus graduum psalmus iuxta ueritatem Hebraicam sonat, ubi scriptum est: quid detur tibi aut quid adponatur tibi ad linguam dolosam? et propheta respondit: sagittae potentis acutae cum carbonibus iuniperorum; pro quo apud nos legitur: desolatoriis. ferunt autem lignum hoc ignem multo tempore conseruare, ita ut, si pruna ex eius cinere fuerit operta, usque ad annum perueniat. ex quo discimus post sepulchra concupiscentiae et uestibula transire nos ad lignum, quod multo tempore calorem tenet, ut simus feruentes spiritu et claro sonitu atque in altum exaltata uoce euangelium domini praedicemus. ab hac itaque mansione usque ad tricesimam secundam istius modi continentur historiae: duodecim exploratores mittuntur ad terram sanctam; botrus refertur in ligno et Christi breuiter passio demonstratur; murmurat populus Iudaeorum gigantum impetum reformidans; pugnat contra Amalec et Chananaeum nolente deo et uictus intellegit, quae debeat in terra sancta exercere sacrificia; Dathan et Abiron et filii Core consurgunt contra Moysen et Aaron et terrae uoragine gluttiuntur; inter mortuos et uiuentes pontifex medius turibulo armatus ingreditur et currens ira dei sacerdotis uoce prohibetur; uirga Aaron et florem profert et folia et in aeternam memoriam uirens siccitas conseruatur; necdum templum et iam aeditui, necdum sacerdotes et leuitae obtulere sacrificia et partes eorum mysticus sermo describit; uitula rufa in holocausto concrematur et cinis eius piacularis aspersio est. quorum omnium figurae proprios libros flagitant et melius reor tacere quam pauca dicere.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Hazeroth and camped at Rithmah'; for which we read above in this same book: 'After the people set out from Hazeroth, they camped in the wilderness of Paran.' This is the fifteenth station. And it should be noted that the remaining eighteen stations, of which a list is now briefly given, from Rithmah to Ezion-geber, that is, to the thirty-second station, are included under the name of the wilderness of Paran. We perceive that all that is written as having happened in them took place at different times; and since these events are not distributed by individual stations, we too shall speak of them together, so that we may afterwards come to the rest. Rithmah is translated 'sound' or 'juniper', although most contend that arkeuthos among the Greeks signifies another kind of tree. The juniper is also mentioned, according to the Hebrew truth, in the first of the Psalms of Ascents, where it is written, 'What shall be given to you, or what added to you, against a deceitful tongue?' And the prophet answered, 'Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper'; for which our version reads 'desolating coals'. They say that this wood keeps fire for a long time, so that if a live coal is covered with its ashes it lasts for up to a year. From this we learn that after the graves of craving and the forecourts we pass to the wood that keeps its heat a long time, so that we may be fervent in spirit, and preach the Lord's gospel with a clear sound and a voice lifted on high. From this station to the thirty-second the following histories are contained. Twelve spies are sent to the holy land; the cluster of grapes is carried back on a pole, and Christ's passion is briefly shown. The Jewish people murmur, dreading the attack of the giants. They fight against Amalek and the Canaanite against God's will, and when defeated they understand what sacrifices they must offer in the holy land. Dathan and Abiram and the sons of Korah rise up against Moses and Aaron and are swallowed in a chasm of the earth. The high priest, armed with a censer, steps between the dead and the living, and the running wrath of God is stopped by the priest's voice. The rod of Aaron brings forth both flower and leaves, and its dryness, turned green, is preserved as an everlasting memorial. There is not yet a temple and there are already temple-keepers; priests and Levites have not yet offered sacrifices, and the mystical word describes their portions. A red heifer is burned as a whole offering, and its ash is the sprinkling for purification. The figures of all these call for books of their own, and I think it better to be silent than to say little.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:18: quotation, high confidence
- Num 12:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:3 (119:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:4 (119:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:11: allusion, high confidence
- Num 13:2: allusion, high confidence
- Num 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- Num 14:2: allusion, high confidence
- Num 14:45: allusion, high confidence
- Num 16:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 16:32: allusion, high confidence
- Num 16:48: allusion, high confidence
- Num 17:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 18:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 19:2: allusion, high confidence
- Num 19:9: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's 'first of the Psalms of Ascents' is Ps 120 (119 LXX); 'desolating coals' is the Greek-based Latin Psalter reading.
- Quotations: Num 33:18; Num 12:16; Ps 120:3-4 (119:3-4 LXX). Allusions: Rom 12:11; Num 13:1-24; 14:1-3, 44-45; 16:1-33, 46-48; 17:8; 18:1-32; 19:2-9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.17 (CSEL 55:66–67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-17).

## Letter 78.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-18
- Source: CSEL 55:67–68
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the sixteenth station, Rimmon-perez ('division of the pomegranate'), as the church holding many believers in unity.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Rethma castra metati sunt in Remmon Phares. Sexta decima mansio, quae interpretatur Graeco sermone ῥοιᾶς διακοπή, Latine mali Punici diuisio, quod alii malum granatum uocant. cuius arboris fructus in scripturis dupliciter accipitur: aut in ecclesiae gremio, quae omnem turbam credentium suo cortice tegit, aut in uarietate consonantiaque uirtutum iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: multitudinis autem credentium erat cor et anima una; sicque diuisi sunt singuli gradus, ut omnes eadem conpage teneantur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Rithmah and camped at Rimmon-perez.' The sixteenth station, which is interpreted in Greek rhoias diakope, in Latin 'division of the Punic apple', which others call the pomegranate. The fruit of this tree is taken in two ways in the Scriptures: either as the bosom of the church, which covers the whole crowd of believers with its rind, or as the variety and harmony of the virtues, according to what is written, 'The multitude of believers had one heart and one soul'; and so the individual ranks are divided in such a way that all are held together in the same structure.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:19: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 4:32: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek words are garbled in the digital text and are corrected.
- Quotations: Num 33:19; Acts 4:32.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.18 (CSEL 55:67–68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-18).

## Letter 78.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-19
- Source: CSEL 55:68
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the seventeenth station, Libnah ('bricks'), as a warning that spiritual progress can fall back into earthly labour.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Remmon Phares castra metati sunt in Lebna. Septima decima mansio, quam in lateres possumus uertere, licet quidam Lebona transferentes male candorem interpretati sunt. legimus Aegyptios lateres in Exodo, quos populus faciens ingemuit, legimus in Malachia, pro quibus Idumaea destructis politos lapides reponere nititur, et laterem in Ezechiel, in quo obsessae Hierusalem pictura describitur. ex quibus discimus in itinere istius uitae et de alio in aliud transitu nunc nos crescere, nunc decrescere et post ordinem ecclesiasticum saepe ad laterum opera transmigrare.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Rimmon-perez and camped at Libnah.' The seventeenth station, which we can render 'bricks', though some, translating it as Lebonah, have wrongly interpreted it 'whiteness'. We read of the Egyptian bricks in Exodus, in making which the people groaned; we read in Malachi of those which, when they were destroyed, Edom strives to replace with polished stones; and of the brick in Ezekiel on which the picture of besieged Jerusalem is drawn. From these we learn that on the journey of this life, in passing from one thing to another, we now grow and now decrease, and after the rank of the church often move off again to the works of bricks.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:20: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 1:14: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 5:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Mal 1:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 9:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 4:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The bricks replaced by hewn stones are in Isa 9:10; Jerome links the passage with Edom in Mal 1:4.
- Quotation: Num 33:20. Allusions: Exod 1:14; 5:7; Mal 1:4; Isa 9:10; Ezek 4:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.19 (CSEL 55:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-19).

## Letter 78.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-20
- Source: CSEL 55:68–69
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the eighteenth station, Rissah ('bridles' or 'racecourse'), as the discipline of Scripture that restrains the wandering soul.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Lebna castra metati sunt in Ressa. Octaua decima mansio in frenos uertitur. si enim post profectum rursum ad luti opera descendimus, infrenandi sumus et cursus uagi atque praecipites scripturarum retinaculis dirigendi. hoc uerbum, quantum memoria suggerit, nusquam alibi in scripturis sanctis apud Hebraeos inuenisse me noui absque libro apocrypho, qui a Graecis λεπτή, id est parua, Genesis appellatur; ibi in aedificatione turris pro stadio ponitur, in quo exercentur pugiles et athletae et cursorum uelocitas conprobatur. dicit et psalmista: in freno et camo maxillas eorum constringe, qui non adpropinquant ad te, et apostolus: nescitis, quoniam, qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem currunt, sed unus accipit brauium? sic currite, ut conprehendatis.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Libnah and camped at Rissah.' The eighteenth station is rendered 'bridles'. For if after progress we go down again to the works of clay, we must be bridled, and our wandering and headlong courses must be directed by the reins of the Scriptures. As far as my memory serves, I know that I have found this word nowhere else in the holy Scriptures among the Hebrews except in an apocryphal book which the Greeks call the Lepte, that is, the Little Genesis; there, in the building of the tower, it is used for the stadium in which boxers and athletes are trained and the speed of runners is tested. The psalmist too says, 'With bridle and bit bind the jaws of those who do not come near to you'; and the apostle: 'Do you not know that those who run in the stadium all run, but one receives the prize? So run that you may obtain it.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:21: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:9 (31:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:24: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jub. 10.18 (Jubilees): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Little Genesis is the Book of Jubilees; its Greek title (Lepte) is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.
- Quotations: Num 33:21; Ps 32:9 (31:9 LXX); 1 Cor 9:24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.20 (CSEL 55:68–69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-20).

## Letter 78.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-21
- Source: CSEL 55:69
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the nineteenth station, Kehelathah ('church'), as the return of the wanderer to the church.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Ressa castra metati sunt in Caaltha. Nona decima mansio interpretatur ecclesia. uagi currentium gressus frenis ad ecclesiam retrahuntur et fores, quas ante reliquerant, rursum intrare festinant.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Rissah and camped at Kehelathah.' The nineteenth station is interpreted 'church'. The wandering steps of runners are drawn back by bridles to the church, and they hasten to enter again the doors they had left before.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotation: Num 33:22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.21 (CSEL 55:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-21).

## Letter 78.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-22
- Source: CSEL 55:69
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twentieth station, Mount Shepher ('beauty'), as Christ, the mountain to which the nations come.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Caaltha castra metati sunt in monte Sapher. Vicesima mansio interpretatur pulchritudo et in monte decoris est constituta, de qua et quarti decimi psalmi principium sonat: domine, quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo aut quis requiescet in monte sancto tuo? uide, quid prosint frena: a uitiis nos retrahunt, introducunt ad uirtutum choros et in Christo, monte pulcherrimo, habitare faciunt. iste iuxta Danihel lapis excisus de monte sine manibus creuit in montem magnum et inpleuit omnem terram; iste iuxta Ezechiel uulnerauit principem Tyri; ad istum in Esaia et Michea populi confluunt dicentes: uenite, ascendamus in montem domini et ad domum dei Iacob; et adnuntiabit nobis uias suas et ambulabimus in semitis eius.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Kehelathah and camped at Mount Shepher.' The twentieth station is interpreted 'beauty', and is set on the mountain of beauty, of which the beginning of the fourteenth Psalm also speaks: 'Lord, who shall dwell in your tabernacle, or who shall rest on your holy mountain?' See what bridles are good for: they draw us back from vices, lead us into the choirs of the virtues, and make us dwell in Christ, the most beautiful mountain. He, according to Daniel, is the stone cut from the mountain without hands, which grew into a great mountain and filled the whole earth; he, according to Ezekiel, wounded the prince of Tyre; to him, in Isaiah and Micah, the peoples flow, saying, 'Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will declare to us his ways, and we will walk in his paths.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:23: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 15:1 (14:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Dan 2:34: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 2:35: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 28:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- Mic 4:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's 'fourteenth Psalm' is Ps 15 in the Hebrew numbering.
- Quotations: Num 33:23; Ps 15:1 (14:1 LXX); Isa 2:3 (Mic 4:2). Allusions: Dan 2:34-35; Ezek 28:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.22 (CSEL 55:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-22).

## Letter 78.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-23
- Source: CSEL 55:69–70
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-first station, Haradah ('wonder'), as the soul's amazement at Christ.

### Latin text

Et profecti de monte Sapher castra metati sunt in Arada. Vicesima prima mansio uertitur in miraculum. quam pulcher ordo profectuum, quam egregia textura credentium! post opus lateris infrenamur, post frenos in ecclesiam introducimur, post habitationem ecclesiae ad Christum montem ascendimus, in quo positi stupemus atque miramur, ut noster in laudibus eius sermo superetur inuenientium in eo, quae nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascenderunt.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Mount Shepher and camped at Haradah.' The twenty-first station is rendered 'wonder'. How beautiful the order of progress, how excellent the weaving together of believers! After the work of bricks we are bridled; after the bridles we are led into the church; after dwelling in the church we go up to Christ the mountain; and set there we are amazed and marvel, so that our speech in his praises is overcome as we find in him things which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have they entered into the heart of man.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:24: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:24; 1 Cor 2:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.23 (CSEL 55:69–70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-23).

## Letter 78.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-24
- Source: CSEL 55:70
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-second station, Makheloth ('assemblies'), as the harmonious assembly of the church.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Arada castra metati sunt in Maceloth. Vicesima secunda mansio in coetus uertitur. in hac enim consistit multitudo credentium, ecclesia primitiuorum, uirtutum omnium consonantia. tunc uere possumus dicere: ecce quam bonum et quam iocundum habitare fratres in unum! et: dominus habitare facit unius moris in domo.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Haradah and camped at Makheloth.' The twenty-second station is rendered 'assemblies'. For here the multitude of believers stands, the church of the firstborn, the harmony of all the virtues. Then we can truly say: 'Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell in unity!' and, 'The Lord makes those of one way of life dwell in a house.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:25: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:23: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 133:1 (132:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:25; Ps 133:1 (132:1 LXX); Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX). Allusion: Heb 12:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.24 (CSEL 55:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-24).

## Letter 78.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-25
- Source: CSEL 55:70
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-third station, Tahath ('fear'), as the fear that guards virtue against pride.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Maceloth castra metati sunt in Thaath. Vicesima tertia mansio potest et subter intellegi, sed melius pauorem interpretabimur. uenisti ad ecclesiam, ascendisti ad montem pulcherrimum, stupore et miraculo Christi magnitudinem confiteris, uides ibi multos uirtutis tuae socios: noli altum sapere, sed time. dominus enim superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam et, qui se exaltat, uideat, ne cadat. potentes potenter tormenta patientur. timor uirtutum custos est, securitas ad lapsum facilis. unde et in quodam psalmo, postquam propheta dixerat: dominus regit me et nihil mihi deerit; in loco pascuae ibi me conlocauit, iungit timorem, qui custos est beatitudinis, et infert: uirga tua et baculus tuus ipsa me consolata sunt. et est sensus: dum tormenta formido, seruaui gratiam, quam acceperam.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Makheloth and camped at Tahath.' The twenty-third station can also be understood as 'beneath', but we will better interpret it as 'fear'. You have come to the church, you have gone up to the most beautiful mountain, with amazement and wonder you confess the greatness of Christ, you see there many companions of your virtue: 'Do not be high-minded, but fear.' For 'the Lord resists the proud but gives grace to the humble', and he who exalts himself, 'let him take heed lest he fall'. 'The mighty will suffer torments mightily.' Fear is the guardian of the virtues; a sense of security is quick to fall. So in a certain psalm, after the prophet had said, 'The Lord rules me and I shall lack nothing; in a place of pasture there he has set me,' he adds fear, which is the guardian of blessedness, and says, 'Your rod and your staff, they have comforted me.' And the sense is: while I dread torments, I have kept the grace I had received.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:26: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:20: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 23:1 (22:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 23:2 (22:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 23:4 (22:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 6:6 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The mighty will suffer torments mightily' is Wis 6:6.
- Quotations: Num 33:26; Rom 11:20; Jas 4:6; 1 Cor 10:12; Ps 23:1-2, 4 (22:1-2, 4 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.25 (CSEL 55:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-25).

## Letter 78.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-26
- Source: CSEL 55:70–71
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-fourth station, Terah ('driver away'), as vigilance that drives off the birds that steal the seed of the word.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Thaath castra metati sunt in Thare. Vicesima quarta mansio, quam nonnulli uertunt in malitiam uel in pasturam, nec errarent, si per ain litteram scriberetur; nunc uero, cum adspiratio duplex in extrema sit syllaba, erroris causa manifesta est. hoc eodem uocabulo et isdem litteris scriptum inuenio patrem Abraham, qui in supra dicto apocrypho Geneseos uolumine abactis coruis, qui hominum frumenta uastabant, abactoris uel depulsoris sortitus est nomen. itaque et nos imitemur Thare et uolucres caeli, quae iuxta uiam satum triticum deuorare festinant, solliciti prohibeamus. nam et Abraham patriarches in typo Israhelis hostiarum diuisit membra sacrificiaque a uolucribus non sinit deuorari; et contemptorem oculum effodiunt corui de conuallibus; uerusque Moyses et Helias ducit Aethiopissam et a coruis pascitur. si habueris pauorem, sollicitus eris; si sollicitus fueris, leo in caulas ouium tuarum introire non poterit. quod uel ad praepositos ecclesiarum uel ad custodiam refer animae tuae, ad quam diabolus per diuersa uitiorum foramina ingredi nititur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Tahath and camped at Terah.' The twenty-fourth station, which some render 'malice' or 'pasture'; nor would they be wrong if it were written with the letter ain; but as it is, since there is a double aspiration in the last syllable, the cause of the error is plain. I find Abraham's father written with this same name and the same letters; in the apocryphal book of Genesis mentioned above, he received the name 'driver away' or 'expeller' because he drove off the crows that were laying waste people's corn. So let us too imitate Terah and carefully keep off the birds of the air, which hasten to devour the wheat sown by the wayside. For the patriarch Abraham too, as a type of Israel, divided the limbs of the victims and did not allow the sacrifices to be devoured by birds; and the ravens of the valleys dig out the eye that scorns; and the true Moses and Elijah takes an Ethiopian wife and is fed by ravens. If you have fear, you will be watchful; if you are watchful, the lion will not be able to enter the folds of your sheep. Apply this either to those set over the churches or to the guarding of your own soul, into which the devil tries to enter through the various openings of the vices.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:4: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 15:10: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 15:11: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 30:17: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 17:6: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jub. 11.11 (Jubilees): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The apocryphal book is the Book of Jubilees (the Little Genesis; see 78.20), which tells of the crows driven off (Jub. 11), there by the young Abram. 'The true Moses and Elijah' is Christ.
- Quotation: Num 33:27. Allusions: Matt 13:4; Gen 15:10-11; Prov 30:17; Num 12:1; 1 Kgs 17:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.26 (CSEL 55:70–71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-26).

## Letter 78.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-27
- Source: CSEL 55:71–72
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-fifth station, Mithkah ('sweetness'), as the sweet fruit that follows the labour of learning and virtue.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Thare castra metati sunt in Methca. Vicesima quinta mansio uertitur in dulcedinem. ascendisti in excelsum, admiratus es uirtutum choros, timuisti ruinam, abegisti insidiatores: dulcis te protinus fructus laboris insequitur et in morem litterarum radicum amaritudinem pomorum suauitas conpensabit et dices: quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua, super mel ori meo! sponsumque tibi audies concinentem: mel distillant labia tua, soror mea sponsa. quid enim suauius disciplina? quid eruditione melius? quid dulcius domino? gustate et uidete, quoniam suauis est dominus. unde et Sampson, qui abegerat a fructibus suis aues et uulpes, quae exterminant uineas, conligauerat leonemque interfecerat rugientem, fauum inuenit in ore mortui.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Terah and camped at Mithkah.' The twenty-fifth station is rendered 'sweetness'. You have gone up to the height, you have marvelled at the choirs of the virtues, you have feared a fall, you have driven off those who lay in wait: at once the sweet fruit of labour follows you; as with learning, the sweetness of the fruit will make up for the bitterness of the roots, and you will say, 'How sweet are your words to my throat, sweeter than honey to my mouth!' And you will hear the bridegroom singing to you, 'Your lips drip honey, my sister, my bride.' For what is sweeter than discipline? What is better than learning? What is sweeter than the Lord? 'Taste and see that the Lord is sweet.' So Samson too, who had driven away the birds from his crops, bound the foxes that destroy the vineyards, and killed the roaring lion, found a honeycomb in the mouth of the dead beast.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:28: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:103 (118:103 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 4:11: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 34:8 (33:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 15:4: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 14:6: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 14:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The roots of learning are bitter, but its fruits sweet' is a proverb Jerome alludes to.
- Quotations: Num 33:28; Ps 119:103 (118:103 LXX); Song 4:11; Ps 34:8 (33:9 LXX). Allusions: Song 2:15; Judg 15:4-5; Judg 14:5-8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.27 (CSEL 55:71–72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-27).

## Letter 78.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-28
- Source: CSEL 55:72
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-sixth station, Hashmonah ('haste'), as pressing on without resting on past progress.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Methca castra metati sunt in Asmona. Vicesima sexta mansio in lingua nostra festinationem sonat iuxta illud, quod in psalmo scribitur: uenient legati ex Aegypto. pro legatis in Hebraeo festinantes legimus, ut, postquam dulces fructus laboris messuerimus, non simus quiete contenti et otio et rursum ad ulteriora properantes obliuiscamur praeteritorum et in futura nos extendamus.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Mithkah and camped at Hashmonah.' The twenty-sixth station means in our language 'haste', according to what is written in the psalm: 'Envoys will come from Egypt'; for 'envoys' we read in the Hebrew 'those who hasten'. So that, after we have reaped the sweet fruits of our labour, we may not be content with rest and leisure, but, hastening on again to what lies further, we may forget what is behind and stretch forward to what is to come.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:29: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:31 (67:32 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:29; Ps 68:31 (67:32 LXX). Allusion: Phil 3:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.28 (CSEL 55:72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-28).

## Letter 78.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-29
- Source: CSEL 55:72–73
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-seventh station, Moseroth ('bonds' or 'disciplines'), distinguishing the bonds of sin from the loving bonds of Christ.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Asmona castra metati sunt in Museroth. Vicesima septima mansio uincula siue disciplinas sonat, ut festino gradu pergamus ad magistros et eorum teramus limina et praecepta uirtutum ac mysteria scripturarum uincula putemus aeterna iuxta illud, quod in Esaia dicitur: et Sabaim, uiri sublimes, ad te transibunt et tui erunt; post te ambulabunt uincti manicis et: Paulus, uinctus Iesu Christi. duplicia sunt in scripturis uincula, quae quamdiu rupit Sampson, uicit inimicos. et in Ecclesiaste de meretrice legimus: uinculum in manibus eius et ex persona domini dicentis: disrumpamus uincula eorum et proiciamus a nobis iugum ipsorum et alibi: laqueus contritus est et nos liberati sumus. Christi autem uincula uoluntaria sunt et uertuntur in amplexus. quicumque his fuerit conligatus, dicet: sinistra eius sub capite meo et dextera eius complectetur me.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Hashmonah and camped at Moseroth.' The twenty-seventh station means 'bonds' or 'disciplines': that we should go with hurried step to our teachers and wear down their thresholds, and consider the precepts of the virtues and the mysteries of the Scriptures as everlasting bonds, according to what is said in Isaiah, 'And the Sabeans, men of stature, will pass over to you and be yours; they will walk behind you bound in fetters,' and, 'Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ.' In the Scriptures there are two kinds of bonds; as long as Samson broke them, he conquered his enemies. And in Ecclesiastes we read of the harlot, 'A bond is in her hands'; and in the person of the Lord, who says, 'Let us break their bonds and cast their yoke from us'; and elsewhere, 'The snare is broken and we are set free.' But the bonds of Christ are voluntary and turn into embraces. Whoever is bound by them will say, 'His left hand is under my head, and his right hand will embrace me.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:30: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 45:14: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 3:1: quotation, medium confidence
- Phlm 1:1: quotation, medium confidence
- Judg 16:12: allusion, high confidence
- Eccl 7:26: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 124:7 (123:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:30; Isa 45:14; Eph 3:1 (Phlm 1); Eccl 7:26; Ps 2:3; Ps 124:7 (123:7 LXX); Song 2:6. Allusion: Judg 16:9-12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.29 (CSEL 55:72–73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-29).

## Letter 78.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-30
- Source: CSEL 55:73–74
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-eighth station, Bene-jaakan ('sons of necessity' or 'of gnashing'), as converts won by the Scriptures from the devil's bondage.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Museroth castra metati sunt in Baneiacan. Vicesima octaua mansio transfertur in filios necessitatis seu stridoris. si ab uno incipias numero et paulatim addens ad septimum usque peruenias, uicesimus octauus numerus efficitur. qui sunt isti filii necessitatis? psalmus ipse nos doceat: adferte domino, filii dei, adferte domino filios arietum. quae est tanta necessitas, quae nolentibus inponatur? cum diuinis scripturis fueris eruditus et leges earum ac testimonia uincula scieris ueritatis, contendes cum aduersariis, ligabis eos et uinctos duces in captiuitatem et de hostibus quondam atque captiuis liberos dei facies, ut repente dicas cum Sion: ego sterilis et non pariens, transmigrata et captiua, et istos quis enutriuit? ego destituta et sola, et isti ubi erant? miraris Isaiam: eiusdem psalmi sacramenta cognosce: uox domini in uirtute, uox domini in magnificentia, uox domini confringentis cedros, ut, postquam aduersarios fregerit et concusserit desertos prius gentium populos, praeparentur cerui in montibus et sit dilectus sicut filius unicornium in temploque eius omnis dicat gloriam. porro, quod uertimus filios stridoris, ad illum sensum refer, quod timore supplicii et eius loci, ubi est fletus et stridor dentium, deserentes diaboli uincula Christo domino credentium turbae colla submittant.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Moseroth and camped at Bene-jaakan.' The twenty-eighth station is translated 'sons of necessity' or 'of gnashing'. If you begin from one and, adding little by little, reach seven, the number twenty-eight results. Who are these sons of necessity? Let the psalm itself teach us: 'Bring to the Lord, you sons of God, bring to the Lord the offspring of rams.' What is this great necessity that is laid on the unwilling? When you have been instructed in the divine Scriptures, and know their laws and testimonies to be the bonds of truth, you will contend with adversaries, bind them, lead them captive in chains, and make free sons of God out of those who were once enemies and captives; so that you will suddenly say with Zion: 'I was barren and not bearing, exiled and captive; who has brought up these? I was left alone; where were these?' You marvel at Isaiah; learn the mysteries of the same psalm: 'The voice of the Lord in power, the voice of the Lord in majesty, the voice of the Lord breaking the cedars'; so that, after he has broken the adversaries and shaken the peoples of the Gentiles, once deserted, 'the stags may be prepared on the mountains', and 'the beloved may be like the son of unicorns', and 'in his temple everyone may say, Glory.' Further, what we translate 'sons of gnashing' refer to this sense: that crowds of believers, out of fear of punishment and of that place where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth, abandon the devil's bonds and bow their necks to Christ the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:1 (28:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 10:5: echo, low confidence
- Isa 49:21: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:4 (28:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:5 (28:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:6 (28:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:9 (28:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Twenty-eight is the sum of the numbers one to seven. Jerome's quotations of Ps 29 follow the Latin Psalter (e.g. 'unicorns').
- Quotations: Num 33:31; Ps 29:1, 4-6, 9 (28:1, 4-6, 9 LXX); Isa 49:21. Allusion: Matt 8:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.30 (CSEL 55:73–74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-4/#p-78-30).

## Letter 78.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-31
- Source: CSEL 55:74
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the twenty-ninth station, Hor-haggidgad ('cutting', 'messenger', 'girding'), as the teacher's work of cutting away error and preparing disciples for spiritual battle.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Baneiacan castra metati sunt in monte Gadgad. Vicesima nona mansio interpretatur nuntius siue expeditio et accinctio uel certe—quod nos uerius arbitramur—κατατομή, id est concisio. haud aliter possumus magistri discipulorum atque credentium eos facere filios necessitatis, nisi praeceptores eorum interfecerimus. crudeles simus in occisione eorum; non parcat manus nostra armum aut extremum auriculae de ore leonis extrahere. maledictus, qui facit opus domini neglegenter et qui prohibet gladium suum a sanguine. unde et Dauid: in matutino, inquit, interficiebam omnes peccatores terrae. de nuntio autem et accinctione haec breuiter possumus dicere, quod filiis necessitatis grandes ad uirtutem stimulos suggeramus, cum eis nuntiauerimus praemia futurorum et accinctos inire bella docuerimus. horum trium quicquid magister fecerit, in monte consistit.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Bene-jaakan and camped at Mount Hor-haggidgad.' The twenty-ninth station is interpreted 'messenger' or 'readiness' and 'girding', or else (which we think truer) katatome, that is, 'cutting'. We, as teachers of disciples and believers, cannot make them sons of necessity unless we have slain their former teachers. Let us be cruel in slaying them; let our hand not spare to snatch a shoulder or the tip of an ear from the lion's mouth. 'Cursed is he who does the work of the Lord negligently, and who keeps back his sword from blood.' So David too says, 'In the morning I slew all the sinners of the land.' Of the messenger and the girding we can say briefly this: we give great spurs to virtue to the sons of necessity when we announce to them the rewards of the life to come and teach them to go into battle girded. Whichever of these three a teacher does, he stands on the mountain.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:32: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 3:12: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 48:10 (31:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 101:8 (100:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word katatome is garbled in the digital text and is corrected. The 'slaying' of false teachers is a figure for refuting their teachings; translated as written.
- Quotations: Num 33:32; Jer 48:10 (31:10 LXX); Ps 101:8 (100:8 LXX). Allusion: Amos 3:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.31 (CSEL 55:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-31).

## Letter 78.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-32
- Source: CSEL 55:74
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirtieth station, Jotbathah ('goodness'), linking the number thirty with maturity, the priesthood, and Christ the good shepherd.

### Latin text

Et profecti de monte Gadgad castra metati sunt in Ietabatha. Tricesima mansio bonitas interpretatur, ut, cum peruenerimus ad perfectum uirum, in sacerdotalem gradum et in aetatem plenitudinis Christi, in qua et Ezechiel erat iuxta fluuium Chobar, possimus cum Dauid in tricesimo psalmo canere: in te, domine, speraui, non confundar in aeternum. pastor enim bonus ponit animam suam pro ouibus suis.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Mount Hor-haggidgad and camped at Jotbathah.' The thirtieth station is interpreted 'goodness', so that when we have come to the perfect man, to the priestly rank and to the age of the fullness of Christ, at which Ezekiel too was by the river Chebar, we may sing with David in the thirtieth Psalm: 'In you, Lord, I have hoped; let me never be put to shame.' For 'the good shepherd lays down his life for his sheep.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:33: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 4:3: echo, low confidence
- Luke 3:23: echo, low confidence
- Ps 31:1 (30:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 10:11: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Thirty was the age for Levitical service (Num 4:3), of Ezekiel's call (Ezek 1:1), and of Jesus at his baptism (Luke 3:23). Jerome's 'thirtieth Psalm' is Ps 31 in the Hebrew numbering.
- Quotations: Num 33:33; Ps 31:1 (30:2 LXX); John 10:11. Allusion: Eph 4:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.32 (CSEL 55:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-32).

## Letter 78.33

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-33
- Source: CSEL 55:74–75
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-first station, Abronah ('passage'), as the saints' longing to pass over from this passing world to God.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Ietabatha castra metati sunt in Hebrona. Tricesima prima mansio interpretatur παρέλευσις, id est transitus siue transitio. ad hanc uenit uerus Hebraeus, id est περάτης atque transitor, qui dicere potest: transiens uidebo uisionem hanc magnam, de quo et psalmista canit: et non dixerunt, qui praeteribant: benedictio domini super uos. praeterit enim figura huius mundi et propterea sancti cupiunt ad meliora transire nec praesenti statu contenti ingemescunt cotidie: haec recordatus sum et effudi in me animam meam, quoniam transibo in locum tabernaculi admirabilis usque ad domum dei. multum est, si de omnibus scripturis super uerbo transitionis uelim exempla congerere.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Jotbathah and camped at Abronah.' The thirty-first station is interpreted parelensis, that is, 'passage' or 'passing over'. To this comes the true Hebrew, that is, the perates, one who passes over, who can say, 'I will pass over and see this great sight'; of whom the psalmist too sings, 'And those who passed by did not say, The blessing of the Lord be upon you.' For the form of this world passes away, and therefore the saints desire to pass over to better things, and, not content with their present state, groan daily: 'These things I remembered and poured out my soul within me, for I shall pass over into the place of the wonderful tabernacle, to the house of God.' It would be a great task if I wished to gather examples of the word 'passing over' from all the Scriptures.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:34: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 129:8 (128:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:31: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 42:4 (41:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Two Greek words (parelensis 'passage', perates 'one who passes over') are garbled in the digital text and are corrected.
- Quotations: Num 33:34; Exod 3:3; Ps 129:8 (128:8 LXX); Ps 42:4 (41:5 LXX). Allusion: 1 Cor 7:31.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.33 (CSEL 55:74–75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-33).

## Letter 78.34

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-34
- Source: CSEL 55:75–76
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-second station, Ezion-geber ('woods of a man'), as the teacher who shapes believers like a woodworker shaping vessels.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Hebrona castra metati sunt in Asion - Gaber. Tricesima secunda mansio transfertur in ligna uiri siue dolationes hominis, quod significantius Graece dicitur fyhaxiofioi dvdgog scribiturque per ain litteram, non, ut Graeci et Latini errant, per gimel. unde in solitudine multitudo lignorum, nisi quod seduli et diligentis magistri disciplina monstratur caedentis ligna informia et dolantis facientisque uasa diuersa, quae in domo magna necessaria sunt? possunt lignationes uiri saltuum et omnium arborum genera ac per hoc credentium multitudinem figurare dicente Dauid: inuenimus eam in campis siluae. hucusque solitudo Pharan decem et octo continet mansiones, quae descriptae in catalogo superiori itinere non ponuntur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Abronah and camped at Ezion-geber.' The thirty-second station is translated 'woods of a man' or 'hewings of a man', which is said more expressively in Greek, and is written with the letter ain, not, as the Greeks and Latins mistakenly write it, with gimel. Why a multitude of woods in the wilderness, unless the discipline of a careful and diligent teacher is shown, who cuts shapeless timber, hews it, and makes various vessels that are needed in a great house? The woodlands of a man can also figure the forests and all kinds of trees, and through them the multitude of believers, as David says: 'We found it in the fields of the wood.' Up to this point the wilderness of Paran contains eighteen stations, which in the list of the earlier journey are not given.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:35: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 132:6 (131:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek phrase ('woodcuttings of a man') is garbled in the digital text and left uncorrected; translated by sense.
- Quotations: Num 33:35; Ps 132:6 (131:6 LXX). Allusion: 2 Tim 2:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.34 (CSEL 55:75–76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-34).

## Letter 78.35

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-35
- Source: CSEL 55:76–77
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-third station, Zin-Kadesh ('command', 'changed'), where Miriam died and Moses and Aaron were barred from Canaan, as the end of the law's power to bring the people into the promised land.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Asion - Gaber castra metati sunt in deserto Sin, haec est Cades. Quaeritur, cur octaua mansio nunc tricesima tertia esse dicatur. sed sciendum, quod prior per samech litteram scribitur interpretaturque rubus siue odium, haec autem per sade et uertitur in mandatum. illudque, quod iungitur, Cades non, ut plerique aestimant, sancta dicitur, sed mutata siue translata. legimus in Genesi iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem, ubi Iudas meretricem putans Thamar dona transmittit et sequester munerum interrogat ubi est cadesa? hoc est scortum, cuius habitus a ceteris feminis inmutatus est. in multis quoque locis hoc idem repperimus. sin autem sancta interpretatur, κατ᾽ ἀντίφρασιν intellegendum, quomodo Parcae dicuntur ab eo, quod minime parcant, et bellum, quod nequaquam bellum sit, et lucus, quod minime luceat. in hac mansione moritur Maria et sepelitur et propter aquas contradictionis Moyses et Aaron offendunt dominum et prohibentur transire Iordanen missisque nuntiis ad Edom transitus petitur nec inpetratur: quis timeret post tantos profectus murmur populi et offensam magistrorum et uiae transitus denegatos? uidetur mihi in Maria prophetia mortua, in Moyse et Aaron legi et sacerdotio Iudaeorum finis inpositus, quod nec ipsi ad terram repromissionis transcendere ualeant nec credentem populum de solitudine huius mundi educere. et nota, quod post mortem prophetiae et aquas contradictionis Idumaeum carneum atque terrenum transire non possint et cum multis precibus et conatu uiam non inpetrent, sed egrediatur Edom aduersus eos in populo multo et in manu forti. interpretatio quoque nominis morti et offensae et negato transitui conuenit. ubi enim mandatum, ibi peccatum; ubi peccatum, ibi offensa; ubi offensa, ibi mors. haec est mansio, de qua psalmista canit: commouebit dominus desertum Cades.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Ezion-geber and camped in the wilderness of Zin, that is, Kadesh.' The question is asked why the eighth station is now said to be the thirty-third. But it should be known that the former is written with the letter samech and is interpreted 'bush' or 'hatred', while this one is written with sade and is rendered 'command'. And what is joined to it, Kadesh, does not mean 'holy', as most think, but 'changed' or 'transferred'. We read in Genesis, according to the Hebrew truth, where Judah, thinking Tamar a harlot, sends her gifts, and the go-between with the gifts asks, 'Where is the kedeshah?', that is, the prostitute, whose dress was changed from that of other women. We find the same in many other places. But if it is interpreted 'holy', it must be understood kat' antiphrasin, by contrast, as the Fates are called Parcae because they do not spare (parcere), war bellum because it is anything but lovely (bellum), and a grove lucus because it has no light (lux). At this station Miriam dies and is buried; and because of the waters of contradiction Moses and Aaron offend the Lord and are forbidden to cross the Jordan; and when messengers are sent to Edom, passage is asked and not obtained. Who would have feared, after such progress, the murmuring of the people, the offence of the teachers, and the refusal of passage along the road? It seems to me that in Miriam prophecy died, and in Moses and Aaron an end was put to the law and priesthood of the Jews, since they themselves cannot cross into the land of promise nor lead the believing people out of the wilderness of this world. And note that after the death of prophecy and the waters of contradiction they cannot pass through the fleshly and earthly Edomite, and though they ask with many prayers and efforts they do not obtain the way, but Edom comes out against them with many people and a strong hand. The interpretation of the name also fits the death, the offence, and the refused passage. For where there is a command, there is sin; where sin, offence; where offence, death. This is the station of which the psalmist sings: 'The Lord will shake the wilderness of Kadesh.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:36: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 38:21: quotation, high confidence
- Num 20:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:12: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:13: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:14: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:20: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 29:8 (28:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek phrase kat' antiphrasin is garbled in the digital text and is corrected. The Latin wordplay (Parcae, bellum, lucus) was a grammarians' commonplace.
- Quotations: Num 33:36; Gen 38:21; Ps 29:8 (28:8 LXX). Allusions: Num 20:1-21; Rom 7:8-11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.35 (CSEL 55:76–77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-35).

## Letter 78.36

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-36
- Source: CSEL 55:77–78
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-fourth station, Mount Hor, where Aaron died, and the defeat and later victory at Hormah, as encouragement not to despair after a fall.

### Latin text

Profectique de Cades castra metati sunt in Or monte, in extremo terrae Edom. ascenditque Aaron sacerdos in montem Or iuxta praeceptum domini et mortuus est ibi anno quadragesimo egressionis filiorum Israhel de terra Aegypti, mense quinto, prima die mensis. eratque Aaron centum uiginti trium annorum, quando mortuus est in monte Or. et audiuit Chananaeus rex Arad, qui habitabat ad Austrum in terra Chanaan, quod uenissent filii Israhel. Tricesima quarta mansio est, quam plerique interpretantur lumen, nec errarent, si per aleph litteram scriberetur; alii pellem, et ipsi uerum dicerent, si esset ain positum; nonnulli foramen, quod posset accipi, si heth haberet elementum. cum autem legatur per he, magis mons intellegitur et legi potest: ascendit Aaron sacerdos in montis montem, id est in uerticem eius. ex quo animaduertimus non in monte simpliciter, sed in monte montis pontificem mortuum, ut dignus locus meritis illius monstraretur. moritur autem eo anno, quo nouus populus repromissionis terram intraturus erat, in extremis finibus terrae Idumaeorum. et quamquam in monte sacerdotium Eleazaro filio dereliquerit lexque eos, qui eam inpleuerint, perducat ad summum, tamen ipsa sublimitas non est trans fluenta Iordanis, sed in extremis terrenorum operum finibus. et plangit eum populus triginta diebus. Aaron plangitur, Iesus non plangitur. in lege descensus ad inferos, in euangelio ad paradisum transmigratio. audit quoque Chananaeus, quod uenisset Israhel, et in loco exploratorum, ubi quondam offendisse populum nouerant, ineunt proelium et captiuum ducunt Israhel. rursumque in eodem loco pugnatur: ex uoto uictor uincitur, uicti superant appellaturque nomen Horma, id est anathema. eadem dicere mihi non est pigrum, legentibus necessarium, quod semper humanus status in huius saeculi uia fluctuet et alius in ualle, alius in campis, alius moriatur in monte, nec in monte simpliciter, sed in montis monte, id est in excelso uertice. cumque nos dei auxilio destitutos hostis inuaserit duxeritque captiuos, non desperemus salutem, sed iterum armemur ad proelium. potest fieri, ut uincamus, ubi uicti sumus, et in eodem loco triumphemus, in quo fuimus ante captiui.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Kadesh and camped at Mount Hor, at the edge of the land of Edom. And Aaron the priest went up Mount Hor at the command of the Lord and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel went out of the land of Egypt, in the fifth month, on the first day of the month. And Aaron was a hundred and twenty-three years old when he died on Mount Hor. And the Canaanite king of Arad, who lived in the south in the land of Canaan, heard that the children of Israel had come.' This is the thirty-fourth station, which most interpret 'light'; nor would they be wrong if it were written with the letter aleph. Others say 'skin', and they too would be right if ain were written; some say 'hole', which could be accepted if it had the letter heth. But since it is read with he, 'mountain' is rather to be understood, and it can be read: 'Aaron the priest went up to the mountain of the mountain,' that is, to its summit. From this we notice that the high priest died, not simply on a mountain, but on the mountain of the mountain, so that a place worthy of his merits might be shown. He dies in the year in which the new people was to enter the land of promise, at the farthest borders of the land of the Edomites. And although on the mountain he left the priesthood to his son Eleazar, and the law leads to the summit those who fulfil it, yet that height itself is not beyond the streams of the Jordan but at the farthest borders of earthly works. And the people mourn him thirty days. Aaron is mourned; Jesus is not mourned. In the law there is a descent to the underworld; in the gospel, a passing over to paradise. The Canaanite also hears that Israel has come, and at the place of the spies, where they knew the people had once given offence, they join battle and lead Israel captive. And again they fight in the same place: by a vow the victor is defeated, the defeated conquer, and the place is named Hormah, that is, 'anathema'. It is not tiresome for me to say the same things, and it is necessary for readers: the state of man is always tossed about on the road of this world, and one dies in a valley, another in the plains, another on a mountain, and not simply on a mountain but on the mountain of the mountain, that is, on a lofty summit. And when the enemy attacks us, deprived of God's help, and leads us captive, let us not despair of salvation, but arm ourselves again for battle. It may be that we conquer where we were conquered, and triumph in the same place where we were once captives.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:37: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:38: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:39: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:40: quotation, high confidence
- Num 20:28: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:29: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:3: allusion, high confidence
- Num 14:45: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:37-40. Allusions: Num 20:25-29; Num 21:1-3; Num 14:44-45.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.36 (CSEL 55:77–78; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-36).

## Letter 78.37

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-37
- Source: CSEL 55:78–79
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth stations, Zalmonah ('little image') and Punon ('little mouth'), with the bronze serpent as a type of Christ's cross.

### Latin text

Et profecti de monte Or castra metati sunt in Selmona. profectique de Selmona uenerunt in Phinon. Hae duae mansiones, tricesima quinta et tricesima sexta, in ordine historiae non inueniuntur, sed scriptum est pro eis: egressi de monte Or per uiam Maris Rubri, ut circumirent terram Edom. ex quo ostenditur in finibus atque circuitu terrae Edom eas positas. nec secundum morem legitur: profecti de monte Or castra metati sunt in Selmona siue in Phinon, sed post ambitum terrae Idumaeorum uenit ad extremum et ait: profecti filii Israhel castra metati sunt in Oboth. nec dixit: profecti sunt de illo et illo loco, quia duas mansiones silentio praetermiserat, quas cum in supputatione tacuerit, reddidit in summa. prima mansio Selmona interpretatur imaguncula, secunda Phinon diminutiue os — ab ore, non ab osse, intellege - in his Aaron mortuo murmurant contra dominum et Moysen, manna fastidiunt, a serpentibus uulnerantur et in typum saluatoris, qui uerum antiquumque serpentem in patibulo triumphauit, diaboli uenena superantur. unde et imaguncula uerae expressaeque imaginis filii dei passionem eius intuens conseruatur et, quod corde credit, ore pronuntiat legens illud apostoli: corde creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem. simulque nota, quod utraque mansio ὑποκοριστικῶς appelletur, quia ex parte uidemus et ex parte prophetamus et nunc per speculum uidemus in aenigmate.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Mount Hor and camped at Zalmonah; and they set out from Zalmonah and came to Punon.' These two stations, the thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth, are not found in the order of the history; instead it is written: 'They went out from Mount Hor by the way of the Red Sea, to go around the land of Edom.' From this it is shown that they were situated on the borders and circuit of the land of Edom. Nor does it read according to custom, 'They set out from Mount Hor and camped at Zalmonah' or 'at Punon'; but after the circuit of the land of the Edomites it comes to the end and says, 'The children of Israel set out and camped at Oboth.' And it did not say, 'They set out from this or that place,' because it had passed over two stations in silence, which, though it left them out in the reckoning, it restored in the total. The first station, Zalmonah, is interpreted 'little image'; the second, Punon, 'little mouth' (understand os as mouth, not bone). In these, after Aaron's death, they murmur against the Lord and Moses, loathe the manna, are wounded by serpents, and, as a type of the Saviour, who triumphed on the cross over the true and ancient serpent, the devil's poisons are overcome. So the little image of the true and express image of the Son of God is preserved by looking on his passion, and what it believes in the heart it pronounces with the mouth, reading that saying of the apostle: 'With the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.' And note at the same time that both stations are named in the diminutive, because we know in part and prophesy in part, and now we see through a mirror in a riddle.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:41: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:42: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:4: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:43: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:5: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:6: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:9: allusion, high confidence
- John 3:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 12:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Heb 1:3: allusion, low confidence
- Rom 10:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:41-43; Num 21:4; Rom 10:10. Allusions: Num 21:5-9; John 3:14; Rev 12:9; Heb 1:3; 1 Cor 13:9, 12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.37 (CSEL 55:78–79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-37).

## Letter 78.38

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-38
- Source: CSEL 55:79–80
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-seventh station, Oboth ('magicians' or 'wineskins'), as the snares of magic and demons, against which the heart must be guarded.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Phinon castra metati sunt in Oboth. Tricesima septima mansio uertitur in magos siue pythones uel secundum uerba Heliu lagoenas grandes, quae cum musto plenae fuerint, absque spiramine ilico disrumpuntur. pugnauerunt magi contra Moysen et Aaron et a muliere, quae erat in Endor et habebat iuxta septuaginta interpretes spiritum pythonem, iuxta Hebraeos magum, regi Israhelis inluditur. multae sunt praestigiae et innumerabiles laquei, quibus animae capiuntur humanae; sed nos dicamus in domino confidentes: laqueus contritus est et nos liberati sumus et: si ambulauero in medio umbrae mortis, non timebo mala, quoniam tu mecum es. cadent a latere nostro mille et decem milia a dextris nostris: non timebimus ab incursu et daemonio meridiano, sed obturabimus aures nostras, ne audiamus uoces incantantium, et sirenarum carmina neglegemus. post imaginem dei, quae in cordis ratione monstratur, et confessionem fidei, quae ore profertur, consurgunt serpentes et artes maleficae ad bella nos prouocant. sed nos, qui habemus pretiosissimum thesaurum in uasis fictilibus, quae frangi possunt, ita ut de quodam uix testa remanserit, in qua hauriri possit aquae pusillum, omni custodia circumdemus cor nostrum.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Punon and camped at Oboth.' The thirty-seventh station is rendered 'magicians' or 'pythons', or, according to the words of Elihu, 'great wineskins', which, when they are full of new wine, burst at once if they have no vent. The magicians fought against Moses and Aaron; and the king of Israel was deceived by the woman who was at Endor and had, according to the Seventy translators, a python spirit, according to the Hebrews, a familiar spirit. Many are the tricks and innumerable the snares by which human souls are caught; but let us, trusting in the Lord, say: 'The snare is broken and we are set free,' and, 'If I walk in the midst of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me.' 'A thousand will fall at our side and ten thousand at our right hand'; we will not fear 'the attack and the noonday demon', but we will stop our ears, so as not to hear the voices of the charmers, and we will ignore the songs of the Sirens. After the image of God, which is shown in the reason of the heart, and the confession of faith, which is uttered by the mouth, serpents and magic arts rise up and challenge us to war. But we who have a most precious treasure in earthen vessels, which can be broken so that, as someone says, scarcely a sherd remains in which a little water can be drawn, let us surround our heart with every guard.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:43: quotation, high confidence
- Job 32:19: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 7:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 28:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 124:7 (123:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 23:4 (22:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 91:7 (90:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 91:6 (90:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 58:5 (57:6 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 30:14: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 4:23: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Homer, Od. 12 (Homer, Odyssey): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:43 (Oboth); Ps 124:7 (123:7 LXX); Ps 23:4 (22:4 LXX); Ps 91:7, 6 (90:7, 6 LXX). Allusions: Job 32:19; Exod 7:11; 1 Sam 28:7; Ps 58:4-5 (57:5-6 LXX); 2 Cor 4:7; Isa 30:14; Prov 4:23. The Sirens are from Homer, Odyssey 12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.38 (CSEL 55:79–80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-38).

## Letter 78.39

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-39
- Source: CSEL 55:80–81
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-eighth station, Iye-abarim ('heaps of those passing over'), as progress from one virtue to another.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Oboth castra metati sunt in Hieabarim in finibus Moab. Tricesima octaua mansio aceruos lapidum transeuntium sonat. sunt sancti lapides, qui uoluuntur super terram, leues, politi et rotunditate sua rotarum cursibus similes. sunt et alii, quos propheta iubet tolli de uia, ne ambulantium in eos offendant pedes. qui sunt isti ambulantes? utique uiatores et praetereuntes, qui per istud saeculum ad alias mansiones transire festinant. quod autem dicitur: in finibus Moab et supra scriptum est: in solitudine, quae respicit Moab contra solis ortum, ostendit iuxta litteram, quod huc usque in finibus terrae Idumaeorum fuerint et nunc ueniant ad terminos Moab de alia prouincia ad aliam transeuntes. non enim semper uni uirtuti danda est opera, sed, sicut scriptum est: ibunt de uirtute in uirtutem, de alia transeundum est ad aliam, quia haerent sibi et ita inter se nexae sunt, ut, qui una caruerit, omnibus careat. et tamen transire de alia ad aliam eorum est proprie, qui solis iustitiae ortum considerant.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Oboth and camped at Iye-abarim, on the borders of Moab.' The thirty-eighth station means 'heaps of stones of those passing over'. There are holy stones which roll over the earth, light, polished, and in their roundness like the running of wheels. There are also others which the prophet commands to be removed from the road, so that the feet of those who walk may not stumble on them. Who are these walkers? Surely travellers and passers-by, who hasten through this world to pass over to other stations. The words 'on the borders of Moab', and what is written above, 'in the wilderness that faces Moab toward the sunrise', show according to the letter that up to this point they had been on the borders of the land of the Edomites and now were coming to the frontiers of Moab, passing from one province to another. For effort is not always to be given to one virtue; but, as it is written, 'They will go from virtue to virtue,' we must pass from one to another, because they cling to each other and are so linked together that whoever lacks one lacks all. And yet to pass from one to another belongs properly to those who look to the rising of the sun of righteousness.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:44: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 9:16: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 62:10: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:11: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:7 (83:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Mal 4:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'holy stones that roll over the earth' are from Zech 9:16 (Greek/Latin). Jerome states the unity of the virtues, a Stoic doctrine.
- Quotations: Num 33:44; Num 21:11; Ps 84:7 (83:8 LXX, 'from virtue to virtue'). Allusions: Isa 62:10; Mal 4:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.39 (CSEL 55:80–81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-39).

## Letter 78.40

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-40
- Source: CSEL 55:81–82
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the thirty-ninth station, Dibon-gad, and the intervening places of Numbers 21 (the well, Mattanah, Pisgah) as stages of spiritual ascent that must end in humility.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Hieabarim-siue, ut in secundo loco apud Hebraeos habetur, Hihim-castra metati sunt in Dibon - Gad. Tricesima nona mansio interpretatur fortiter intellecta temptatio. pro hac in ordine historiae aliter scriptum repperi. postquam enim castra metati sunt in Hieabarim in finibus Moab contra ortum solis, legitur: inde profecti sunt et deuerterunt ad torrentem Zared. et de hoc loco proficiscentes castra metati sunt trans Arnon, quae est in solitudine finium Amorraei, eo quod Arnon in terminis sit Moabitarum et Amorraeorum. et post haec uenerunt ad puteum, ubi cecinit Israhel carmen hoc: ascende, putee, quem foderunt principes et aperuerunt duces populorum in datore legum et in baculo eius. et de solitudine in Matthana et de Matthana ad torrentes dei et de torrentibus dei ad excelsa et de excelsis ad uallem, quae est in regione Moab, in uertice Phasga, qui prospicit contra desertum. haec loca in finibus Amorraeorum quidam interpretantes putant non mansiones esse, sed transitus, nec praeiudicare debere catalogo mansionum extraordinariam expositionem. alii autem spiritalibus spiritalia conparantes nolunt regiones significari, sed per locorum nomina uirtutum profectus esse, quod post magos et congregationem lapidum frequenter ueniamus ad torrentes Zared, quod interpretatur aliena descensio, et in descensione positi transeamus ad Arnon, quod maledictionem sonat, quae est posita in finibus Amorraeorum, qui uel amari hostes sunt uel multa locuntur inflati. sin autem transierimus terminos Moab, qui de incestu generatus est et recessit a uero patre, statim nobis occurrit puteus, quem nemo de plebe fodit, nullus ignobilis, sed principes et duces, qui iura dant populis. et canentes carmen in aquis putei et in dei muneribus gratulantes prophetant, quo transituri sint et ad quae peruenturi loca, quod scilicet de deserto ueniant in Matthana, quod interpretatur donum, et de Matthana ad Nahalihel, quod dicitur ad torrentes dei, et de Nahalihel ad Bamoth, quae interpretatur excelsa siue adueniens mors, quando conformes efficimur mortis Christi, et de Bamoth occurrit nobis uallis humilitatis, quae tamen in uertice posita est montis Phasga, qui interpretatur dolatus, quod nihil habeat informe et rude, sed artificis sit politus manu, qui mons respiciat solitudinem, quae Hebraice dicitur Isimun. quando enim fuerimus in uirtutum culmine constituti, tunc totius mundi ruinas et omnium peccatorum respicimus uastitatem. paene obliti sumus currente oratione dictare: Dibon - Gad interpretatur fortiter intellecta temptatio. post Dibon - Gad geritur bellum contra Seon, regem Amorraeorum, et Og, regem Basan, et discimus, quod, cum uenerimus ad summum et de fonte principum regumque biberimus, ascendentes ad montem Phasga non debeamus eleuari in superbiam, sed propositam nobis e contrario solitudinem nouerimus. ante contritionem enim eleuatur cor uiri et ante gloriam humiliatur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Iye-abarim' (or, as it is in the second place among the Hebrews, Iyim) 'and camped at Dibon-gad.' The thirty-ninth station is interpreted 'temptation strongly understood'. In place of this I found something different written in the order of the history. For after they camped at Iye-abarim, on the borders of Moab toward the sunrise, we read: 'From there they set out and turned aside to the brook Zered. And setting out from this place they camped beyond the Arnon, which is in the wilderness of the borders of the Amorite, for the Arnon is on the boundary of the Moabites and the Amorites. And after this they came to the well, where Israel sang this song: Spring up, O well, which the princes dug and the leaders of the peoples opened, with the lawgiver and with his staff. And from the wilderness to Mattanah, and from Mattanah to the brooks of God, and from the brooks of God to the high places, and from the high places to the valley that is in the region of Moab, at the top of Pisgah, which looks toward the desert.' Some, interpreting these places on the borders of the Amorites, think they are not stations but passages, and that an extraordinary account ought not to prejudice the list of stations. Others, comparing spiritual things with spiritual, will not have regions signified, but by the names of the places the advances of the virtues: that after the magicians and the gathering of stones we often come to the brook Zered, which is interpreted 'alien descent', and, set in the descent, pass to the Arnon, which means 'curse', and which lies on the borders of the Amorites, who are either bitter enemies or men who, puffed up, speak much. But if we pass the frontiers of Moab, who was begotten of incest and departed from the true Father, at once a well meets us, which none of the common people dug, no man of low birth, but princes and leaders who give laws to the peoples. And singing a song over the waters of the well and rejoicing in God's gifts, they prophesy where they will pass and to what places they will come: that from the desert they come to Mattanah, which is interpreted 'gift', and from Mattanah to Nahaliel, which means 'to the brooks of God', and from Nahaliel to Bamoth, which is interpreted 'high places' or 'death coming', when we are made conformable to the death of Christ; and after Bamoth the valley of humility meets us, which yet is set on the top of Mount Pisgah, which is interpreted 'hewn', because it has nothing shapeless or rough but is polished by the hand of the craftsman; and this mountain looks toward the wilderness, which in Hebrew is called Jeshimon. For when we have been set on the summit of the virtues, then we look down on the ruins of the whole world and the desolation of all sins. As my words ran on, I almost forgot to dictate: Dibon-gad is interpreted 'temptation strongly understood'. After Dibon-gad war is waged against Sihon, king of the Amorites, and Og, king of Bashan; and we learn that when we have come to the summit and drunk from the spring of princes and kings, going up to Mount Pisgah, we must not be lifted up into pride, but must recognize the wilderness set before us on the other side. For 'before destruction a man's heart is lifted up, and before glory it is humbled.'

### Scripture references

- Num 33:45: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:12: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:13: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:16: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:17: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:18: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:19: quotation, high confidence
- Num 21:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 19:37: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:10: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:24: allusion, high confidence
- Num 21:33: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 18:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome reports two views of the places in Num 21 (historical passages or spiritual stages); translated as written.
- Quotations: Num 33:45; Num 21:12-20; Prov 18:12. Allusions: Gen 19:36-37; Phil 3:10; 1 Cor 2:13; Num 21:21-35.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.40 (CSEL 55:81–82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-40).

## Letter 78.41

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-41
- Source: CSEL 55:82–83
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the fortieth station, Almon-diblathaim ('contempt of fig cakes' or 'of reproaches'), as scorn for worldly sweetness and patience under insult.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Dibon - Gad castra metati sunt in Almon-Deblathaim. Quadragesima mansio uertitur in contemptum palatharum siue obprobriorum. et per hanc discimus omnia dulcia et inlecebras uoluptatum in saeculo contemnendas nec inebriari nos debere uino, in quo est luxuria. mel non offertur in sacrificiis dei et cera, quae dulcia continet, non lucet in tabernaculo, sed oleum purissimum, quod de oliuae profertur amaritudine. mel enim distillat a labiis mulieris meretricis; de quo puto iuxta mysticos intellectus gustasse Ionathan et sorte deprehensum uix populi precibus liberatum. quod autem obprobria contemnenda sint et, si falso obiciantur, beatitudinem pariant, saluator plenissime docet.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Dibon-gad and camped at Almon-diblathaim.' The fortieth station is rendered 'contempt of fig cakes' or 'of reproaches'. By it we learn that all sweet things and the allurements of pleasures in the world are to be despised, and that we must not be drunk with wine, in which is excess. Honey is not offered in God's sacrifices, and wax, which holds sweet things, does not give light in the tabernacle, but the purest oil, which is pressed from the bitterness of the olive. For honey drips from the lips of the harlot; which, I think, in the mystical sense, Jonathan tasted, and, caught by the lot, was scarcely set free by the prayers of the people. That reproaches are to be despised, and that, if falsely brought, they produce blessedness, the Saviour teaches most fully.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:46: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:18: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 27:20: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 5:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 14:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 14:45: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotation: Num 33:46. Allusions: Eph 5:18; Lev 2:11; Exod 27:20; Prov 5:3; 1 Sam 14:27, 43-45; Matt 5:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.41 (CSEL 55:82–83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-41).

## Letter 78.42

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-42
- Source: CSEL 55:83–84
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the forty-first station, the mountains of Abarim opposite Nebo, where Moses died, as the end of the law and the need to descend in humility.

### Latin text

Et profecti de Almon - Deblathaim castra metati sunt in montibus Abarim contra faciem Nabo. Quadragesima prima mansio uertitur in montes transeuntium et est contra faciem montis Nabo, ubi moritur et sepelitur Moyses terra repromissionis ante conspecta. Nabo interpretatur conclusio, in qua finitur lex et non inuenitur eius memoria; porro gratia euangelii absque ullo fine tenditur. in omnem terram exiit sonus eius et in fines orbis terrae uerba illius. simulque considera, quod habitatio transeuntium in montibus sita sit et adhuc profectu indigeat. post montes enim plurimos ad campestria Moab et Iordanis fluenta descendimus, qui interpretatur descensio. nihil enim, ut crebro diximus, tam periculosum est, quam gloriae cupiditas et iactantia et animus conscientia uirtutum tumens.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from Almon-diblathaim and camped in the mountains of Abarim, over against Nebo.' The forty-first station is rendered 'mountains of those passing over', and it is over against Mount Nebo, where Moses dies and is buried after seeing the land of promise beforehand. Nebo is interpreted 'enclosure', in which the law comes to an end and its memorial is not found; whereas the grace of the gospel extends without any end: 'Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.' Consider at the same time that the dwelling of those passing over is set on the mountains and still needs progress. For after many mountains we come down to the plains of Moab and the streams of the Jordan, which is interpreted 'descent'. For nothing, as we have often said, is so dangerous as the desire for glory, boasting, and a mind swollen with the consciousness of its virtues.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:47: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 34:1: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 34:6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 19:4 (18:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 10:18: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Num 33:47; Ps 19:4 (18:5 LXX; Rom 10:18). Allusion: Deut 34:1-6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.42 (CSEL 55:83–84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-42).

## Letter 78.43

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-43
- Source: CSEL 55:84–87
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reviews the events at the last station, the plains of Moab, from Balaam to Moses' death, and closes by linking the crossing of the Jordan under Joshua ('Jesus') with the Christian's entrance into the promised land.

### Latin text

Et profecti de montibus Abarim castra metati sunt in campestribus Moab super Iordanen iuxta Hiericho ibique fixerunt tentoria a domo solitudinis usque ad Abel Sattim in planitie Moab. In quadragesima secunda, quae et extrema mansio est, cursim, quae sint gesta, narremus. residens in ea populus a diuino Balaam, quem mercede conduxerat Balac, filius Sepphor, dei benedicitur iussione et maledictio mutatur in laudes. audit uoces domini ex profano ore resonantes: orietur stella ex Iacob et, consurget homo de Israhel; et percutiet principes Moab et uastabit cunctos filios Seth et erit Edom hereditas eius. fornicatur cum filiabus Madian et Finees, filius Eleazar, zelatus zelum domini Zamri et scortum Madianitidem pugione transfigit; unde et accepit praemium in aeternam memoriam aluum uictimae. numeratur rursum populus, ut interfectis pessimis nouus dei populus censeatur. interpellant quinque filiae Salphaad et iudicio domini hereditatem accipiunt inter fratres suos nec femineus a possessione dei sexus excluditur. Iesus Moysi in monte succedit et discit a lege, quae spiritaliter offerre debeat in ecclesia: primum quid per singulos dies, dein quid sabbato, quid in calendis, quid in calendis, quid in pentecoste, quid in neomenia mensis septimi, quid in ieiunio, eiusdem mensis die decimo, quid in scenopegia, quando figuntur tabernacula, quinto decimo die supradicti mensis. uxorum et filiarum uota absque auctoritate patrum et uirorum cassa memorantur. bellum contra Madianitas et mors diuini Balaam et praedae diuisio et oblatio ex ea in tabernaculo dei. primus Ruben et Gad et dimidium tribus Manasse citra Iordanen in heremo possessionem accipiunt; plurima enim habebant iumenta et necdum ad id uenerant, ut possent habitare cum templo. docetur populus, ut in terra sancta idola destruat et nullus de priori habitatore seruetur. describitur olim cupita prouincia et duarum semis tribuum hereditas separatur. numerantur tribuum principes, qui terram sanctam debeant introire. quadraginta duas urbes cum suburbanis suis usque ad mille passus per circuitum Leuitae accipiunt, tot numero, quot et istae sunt mansiones. et adduntur fugitiuorum sex aliae ciuitates, tres intra Iordanen et tres trans Iordanen, ut sint simul quadraginta octo; qui fugitiuorum suscipi, qui interfici debeant et usque ad mortem pontificis maximi reseruari. succedit Deuteronomium, secunda lex, meditatorium euangelii: ibique breuiter discimus, quae inter Pharan et Thobel et Laban et Aseroth et loca aurea, abiecto Iuda infelicissimo, undecim diebus uia de Choreb, per uiam montis Seir usque ad Cades-Barne Moyses populo sit locutus et extremum canat canticum. in quo apertissime synagoga proicitur et ecclesia domino copulatur: inpinguatus est et incrassatus ac dilatatus et recalcitrauit dilectus et oblitus est dei saluatoris sui. et iterum: generatio pessima, filii ineruditi ipsi ad aemulationem me prouocauerunt in eo, qui non erat deus. inritauerunt me in sculptilibus suis; et ego zelare eos faciam nationes et contra gentem stultam inritabo eos. benedicuntur filii Israhel et rursus in Simeone Iudas miserandus excluditur. ascendit Moyses ad montem Nabo, in uerticem Phasga, qui est contra Hiericho, et ostendit ei dominus omnem terram Galaad usque Dan et Nepthalim et Ephraim et Manassen et uniuersam terram Iuda usque ad mare magnum contra austrum et regionem campestrem Hierichuntis, ciuitatis palmarum, usque Segor. quis potest tanta nosse mysteria? quis in extremis legis et huius uitae finibus constitutus intellegit semper sibi esse pugnandum et tunc plenam uictoriam dari, si fuerit in campestribus, si in Abel Sattim, quod interpretatur luctus spinarum, fleuerit antiqua peccata et spinas, quae suffocauerunt sementem uerbi dei et de quibus propheta dicit: uersatus sum in miseria, dum mihi configitur spina, et tunc praeparatus deficiente manna sub duce Iesu Iordanen transeat et circumcisus cultro euangelii primum comedat de caelesti pane et occurrat ei princeps exercituum dei, ut uerum pascha nequaquam in Aegypto, sed in finibus terrae sanctae comedat? o profundum diuitiarum et sapientiae et scientiae dei, quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae illius! quis sapiens et intelleget haec, intellegens et cognoscet ea? quia rectae uiae domini et iusti ambulabunt in eis, praeuaricatores autem corruent in illis.

### English translation (Claude)

'And they set out from the mountains of Abarim and camped in the plains of Moab by the Jordan near Jericho, and there they pitched their tents from the house of the wilderness as far as Abel-shittim in the plain of Moab.' At the forty-second, which is also the last station, let us tell briefly what was done. As the people rest there, they are blessed at God's command by Balaam the soothsayer, whom Balak son of Zippor had hired for a fee, and the curse is turned into praises. They hear the words of the Lord sounding from a profane mouth: 'A star will rise out of Jacob, and a man will rise from Israel; and he will strike the princes of Moab and lay waste all the sons of Seth, and Edom will be his inheritance.' The people commit sexual immorality with the daughters of Midian, and Phinehas son of Eleazar, zealous with the zeal of the Lord, runs Zimri and the Midianite harlot through with a dagger; and for this he received as a reward for everlasting memory the belly of the victim. The people are numbered again, so that, the worst having been killed, a new people of God may be enrolled. The five daughters of Zelophehad make their plea and by the Lord's judgement receive an inheritance among their brothers, and the female sex is not excluded from God's possession. Joshua succeeds Moses on the mountain and learns from the law what he must offer spiritually in the church: first, what on each day; then what on the Sabbath, what at the new moons, what at Pentecost, what at the new moon of the seventh month, what on the fast on the tenth day of the same month, what at the feast of Tabernacles, when tents are pitched, on the fifteenth day of that month. The vows of wives and daughters, made without the authority of fathers and husbands, are declared void. There follow the war against the Midianites, the death of Balaam the soothsayer, the division of the plunder, and the offering from it in God's tabernacle. First Reuben and Gad and half the tribe of Manasseh receive a possession on this side of the Jordan, in the wilderness; for they had very many cattle and had not yet come so far as to be able to dwell with the temple. The people are taught to destroy the idols in the holy land and to spare none of its former inhabitants. The province long desired is described, and the inheritance of the two and a half tribes is set apart. The princes of the tribes who are to enter the holy land are numbered. The Levites receive forty-two cities with their suburbs for a thousand paces round about, as many as these stations; and six other cities of refuge are added, three within the Jordan and three beyond the Jordan, so that there are forty-eight in all; and it is laid down which fugitives are to be received and which put to death, and that they are to be kept until the death of the high priest. Deuteronomy follows, the second law, a preparation for the gospel; and there we learn briefly what Moses spoke to the people between Paran and Tophel and Laban and Hazeroth and the golden places (the most unhappy Judah being cast away), eleven days' journey from Horeb by the way of Mount Seir to Kadesh-barnea, and how he sang his last song. In it the synagogue is most plainly cast off and the church joined to the Lord: 'The beloved grew fat and thick and broad, and kicked, and forgot God his Saviour.' And again: 'A most wicked generation, untaught sons; they provoked me to jealousy with what is not God; they angered me with their carved images; and I will make them jealous with nations, and anger them with a foolish people.' The children of Israel are blessed, and again, in Simeon, the pitiable Judas is excluded. Moses goes up Mount Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, which is opposite Jericho, and the Lord shows him all the land of Gilead as far as Dan, and Naphtali, and Ephraim and Manasseh, and all the land of Judah as far as the great sea toward the south, and the plain of Jericho, the city of palms, as far as Zoar. Who can know such great mysteries? Who, set at the farthest limits of the law and of this life, understands that he must always fight, and that full victory is given only if he is in the plains, if in Abel-shittim, which is interpreted 'mourning of thorns', he weeps over his old sins and the thorns that choked the seed of God's word, of which the prophet says, 'I was turned in misery while the thorn was fastened in me'; and then, prepared, when the manna fails, crosses the Jordan under the leadership of Jesus, and, circumcised by the knife of the gospel, first eats of the heavenly bread, and the prince of the army of God meets him, so that he eats the true Passover, not in Egypt but on the borders of the holy land? O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgements and how inscrutable his ways! Who is wise and will understand these things, prudent and will know them? For the ways of the Lord are right, and the just will walk in them, but transgressors will fall in them.

### Scripture references

- Num 33:48: quotation, high confidence
- Num 33:49: quotation, high confidence
- Num 22:5: allusion, high confidence
- Num 23:11: allusion, high confidence
- Num 24:17: quotation, high confidence
- Num 24:18: quotation, high confidence
- Num 25:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 25:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 25:13: allusion, high confidence
- Num 26:2: allusion, high confidence
- Num 27:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 27:7: allusion, high confidence
- Num 27:18: allusion, high confidence
- Num 28:3: allusion, high confidence
- Num 29:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 29:7: allusion, high confidence
- Num 29:12: allusion, high confidence
- Num 30:5: allusion, high confidence
- Num 31:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 32:1: allusion, high confidence
- Num 33:52: allusion, high confidence
- Num 34:2: allusion, high confidence
- Num 34:17: allusion, high confidence
- Num 35:6: allusion, high confidence
- Num 35:25: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 32:15: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 32:20: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 32:21: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 33:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Deut 34:1: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 34:2: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 34:3: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 32:4 (31:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Josh 5:2: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 5:10: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 5:12: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 5:14: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 14:9 (14:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Latin repeats 'what at the new moons' (quid in calendis) twice, probably a slip; translated once. The Old Latin and Greek call Joshua 'Jesus'.
- Jerome's reading of Moses' last song as the rejection of the synagogue and his remark on Judas in the blessing of the tribes are translated as written.
- Quotations: Num 33:48-49; Num 24:17 (LXX form); Deut 32:15, 20-21; Ps 32:4 (31:4 LXX); Rom 11:33; Hos 14:9 (14:10 LXX). Allusions: Num 22-24; 25:1-13; 26; 27:1-11, 18-23; 28-29; 30:3-8; 31; 32; 33:52; 34; 35; Deut 1:1-2; 34:1-3; Matt 13:7; Josh 5:2-14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 78.43 (CSEL 55:84–87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/78-31/#p-78-43).

## Letter 79.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-1
- Source: CSEL 55:87–88
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains why he writes to Salvina, a young widow at the imperial court whom he does not know, to console her on the death of her husband Nebridius.

### Latin text

Vereor, ne officium putetur ambitio et, quod illius exemplo facimus, qui ait: discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, gloriae facere adpetitione dicamur et non uiduam adloqui et in angustia constitutam, sed aulae nos insinuare regali et sub occasione sermonis amicitias potentium quaerere. quod liquido non putabit, qui scierit esse praeceptum: personam pauperis non accipies in iudicio, ne sub praetextu misericordiae, quod iniustum est, iudicemus. unumquemque enim nostrum non hominum, sed rerum pondere iudicandum est. nec diuiti obsunt opes, si bene utatur, nec pauperem egestas commendabiliorem facit, si inter sordes et inopiam peccata non caueat. utriusque nobis testimonium et Abraham, patriarcha et cotidiana exempla subpeditant; quorum alter in summis diuitiis amicus dei fuit, alii cotidie in sceleribus deprehensi poenas legibus soluunt. adloquimur igitur-pauperem diuitemne, sciat ipsa, quae possidet; neque enim marsuppium eius discutimus, sed animae puritatem –, loquimur ad eam, cuius faciem ignoramus et uirtutes nouimus, quam nobis fama commendat, cuius uenerabiliorem pudicitiam adulescentia facit, quae mortem iuuenis mariti sic fleuit, ut exemplum coniugii dederit, sic tulit, ut eum profectum crederet, non amissum. orbitatis magnitudo religionis occasio fuit. Nebridium suum sic quaerit, ut in Christo praesentem nouerit. cur ergo ad eam scribimus, quam ignoramus? triplex nimirum causa est: prima, qua pro officio sacerdotii omnes Christianos filiorum loco diligimus et profectus eorum nostra est gloria; altera, qua pater defuncti intima mihi necessitudine copulatus fuit; extrema, quae et ualidior, quod filio meo Auito roganti negare nihil potui, qui crebris litteris interpellatricem duri iudicis superans et multorum mihi, ad quos ante super eadem materia scripseram, exempla proponens ita suffudit pudorem negantis, ut plus considerarem, quid ille cuperet, quam quid me facere conueniret.

### English translation (Claude)

I fear that my attention may be thought ambition, and that in doing what I do after the example of him who says, 'Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart,' I may be said to be seeking glory, and not addressing a widow in distress but worming my way into the royal court and using a letter as a pretext to seek the friendship of the powerful. No one will think so who knows the command, 'You shall not favour the person of the poor in judgement,' lest under the pretext of mercy we judge what is unjust. For each of us must be judged by the weight not of persons but of facts. Wealth does not harm the rich man if he uses it well, and poverty does not make the poor man more commendable if amid squalor and want he does not guard against sin. Both the patriarch Abraham and everyday examples supply us with evidence of each: he was the friend of God amid the greatest riches, while others every day are caught in crimes and pay the penalty to the laws. So we address (whether a poor woman or a rich one, she herself knows, who owns it; for we are not examining her purse but the purity of her soul) a woman whose face we do not know but whose virtues we know; whom report commends to us; whose chastity her youth makes more venerable; who so wept for the death of her young husband that she gave an example of marriage, and so bore it that she believed him to have gone ahead, not to be lost. The greatness of her bereavement was the occasion of her religion. She seeks her Nebridius in such a way as to know that he is present in Christ. Why, then, do we write to one we do not know? There is a threefold reason. The first is that by the duty of the priesthood we love all Christians as sons, and their progress is our glory. The second is that the father of the deceased was bound to me by close friendship. The last and weightiest is that I could refuse nothing to my son Avitus, who asked it; in his frequent letters he outdid the widow who importuned the hard judge, and by setting before me the examples of many to whom I had written before on the same subject he so overwhelmed my reluctance to refuse that I considered more what he wanted than what it befitted me to do.

### Scripture references

- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 19:15: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 13:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Jas 2:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 18:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Salvina, daughter of the Moorish prince Gildo, was the widow of Nebridius, nephew of the empress Flaccilla.
- Quotations: Matt 11:29; Lev 19:15. Allusions: Gen 13:2; Jas 2:23; Luke 18:3-5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.1 (CSEL 55:87–88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-1).

## Letter 79.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-2
- Source: CSEL 55:88–90
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Nebridius as a courtier who, like Cornelius, Joseph, and Daniel, lived devoutly amid rank and wealth, giving alms and keeping chastity.

### Latin text

Alius forsitan laudet Nebridium, quod de sorore generatus Augustae et in materterae nutritus sinu inuictissimo principi ita carus fuit, ut ei coniugem nobilissimam quaereret et bellis ciuilibus Africam dissidentem hac uelut obside sibi fidam redderet. mihi a principio statim illud est praedicandum, quod quasi uicinae mortis praescius inter fulgorem palatii et honorum culmina, quae aetatem anteibant, sic uixit, ut se ad Christum crederet profecturum. sacra narrat historia Cornelium, centurionem cohortis Italicae, in tantum acceptum deo, ut angelum ad eum mitteret et omne mysterium, quo Petrus de circumcisionis angustiis transferebatur ad praeputii latitudinem, ad illius merita pertineret, qui primus ab apostolo baptizatus salutem gentium dedicauit. scriptumque est de eo: erat uir quidam in Caesarea nomine Cornelius, centurio cohortis, quae dicitur Italica, religiosus et timens deum cum omni domo sua, faciens elemosynas multas plebi et orans deum semper. quidquid de illo dicitur, hoc nomine commutato in Nebridio meo uindico. sic religiosus fuit et amator pudicitiae, ut uirgo sortiretur uxorem; sic timens deum cum uniuersa domo sua, ut oblitus dignitatis omne consortium cum monachis haberet et clericis tantasque elemosynas faceret in populis, ut fores eius pauperum atque debilium obsiderent examina; certe sic semper orans deum, ut illi, quod optimum esset, eueniret. raptus est, ne malitia inmutaret mentem eius, quia placita deo erat anima illius. unde et ego possum uere super eo abuti apostoli uoce dicentis: in ueritate cognoui, quoniam non est personarum acceptor deus, sed in omni proposito, qui timet deum et operatur iustitiam, acceptus est illi. nihil nocuit militanti paludamentum et balteus et apparitorum cateruae, quia sub habitu alterius alteri militabat, sicut e contrario nihil prodest aliis uile palliolum, furua tunica, corporis inluuies et simulata paupertas, si nominis dignitatem operibus destruant. legimus et in euangelio de alio centurione domini testimonium: nec in Israhel tantam fidem inueni. et ut ad superiora redeamus, Ioseph, qui et in egestate et in diuitiis dedit experimenta uirtutum, qui seruus et dominus docuit animae libertatem, nonne post Pharaonem regis ornatus insignibus sic deo carus fuit, ut super omnes patriarchas duarum tribuum pater fieret? Danihel et tres pueri sic praeerant Babyloniae operibus et erant inter principes ciuitatis, ut habitu Nabuchodonosor deo mente seruirent. Mardocheus et Hester inter purpuram, sericum et gemmas superbiam humilitate uicerunt tantique fuere meriti, ut captiui uictoribus imperarent.

### English translation (Claude)

Another, perhaps, would praise Nebridius because, born of the sister of an empress and brought up in the bosom of his aunt, he was so dear to the most invincible emperor that the emperor sought for him a most noble wife, and by her, as it were a hostage, made Africa, which was at odds with him through civil wars, faithful to himself. For my part, from the very beginning I must proclaim this: as though aware that death was near, amid the splendour of the palace and heights of honour beyond his years, he so lived as to believe he would go to Christ. Sacred history tells that Cornelius, the centurion of the Italian cohort, was so acceptable to God that God sent an angel to him, and that the whole mystery by which Peter was brought from the narrowness of circumcision to the breadth of uncircumcision belonged to his merits; he, the first baptized by the apostle, consecrated the salvation of the Gentiles. And of him it is written: 'There was a man in Caesarea named Cornelius, a centurion of the cohort called the Italian, a devout man who feared God with all his household, giving much alms to the people and praying to God always.' Whatever is said of him, with the name changed, I claim for my Nebridius. He was so devout and such a lover of chastity that he took a wife as a virgin; he so feared God with all his household that, forgetting his rank, he kept company wholly with monks and clergy, and gave such alms among the people that swarms of the poor and the disabled besieged his doors; he certainly prayed to God always in such a way that what was best came to pass for him. 'He was taken away, lest wickedness should change his mind, because his soul was pleasing to God.' So I too can truly make use, concerning him, of the apostle's words: 'In truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, but in every intention he who fears God and works righteousness is acceptable to him.' The soldier's cloak and belt and troops of attendants did him no harm in his service, because under the dress of one master he was serving another; just as, on the other hand, a cheap cloak, a dark tunic, bodily dirt, and feigned poverty profit others nothing, if they destroy the dignity of their name by their works. We read in the gospel too the Lord's testimony about another centurion: 'Not even in Israel have I found such faith.' And to go back to earlier times: did not Joseph, who gave proofs of his virtues both in poverty and in riches, and who as slave and as master taught the freedom of the soul, become, when he was adorned with royal insignia next to Pharaoh, so dear to God that beyond all the patriarchs he became the father of two tribes? Daniel and the three youths were so set over the works of Babylon and were among the princes of the city that, in the dress of Nebuchadnezzar, they served God in their minds. Mordecai and Esther, amid purple, silk, and gems, overcame pride by humility, and were of such merit that captives commanded their conquerors.

### Scripture references

- Acts 10:1: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:2: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:3: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:34: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:35: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 41:42: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 48:5: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 2:49: allusion, high confidence
- Esth 8:15: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:11 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Nebridius married Salvina, daughter of Gildo, count of Africa, under Theodosius I.
- 'He was taken away...' is Wis 4:11, 14. Quotations: Acts 10:1-2; Acts 10:34-35; Matt 8:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.2 (CSEL 55:88–90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-2).

## Letter 79.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-3
- Source: CSEL 55:90–91
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that wealth rightly used gave Nebridius material for virtue, explaining how a rich man may pass through the eye of a needle.

### Latin text

Haec illo tendit oratio, ut ostendam iuuenem meum coniunctionem regalis sanguinis et affluentiam diuitiarum atque insignia potestatis materiam habuisse uirtutum dicente Ecclesiaste: sicut protegit sapientia, sic protegit et pecunia. nec statim illud huic testimonio putemus aduersum: amen dico uobis: difficile diues intrabit in regna caelorum. et rursum dico uobis: facilius est camelum per foramen acus transire quam diuitem intrare in regnum dei. alioquin Zacheus publicanus, quem ditissimum scriptura commemorat, contra hanc sententiam saluatus uidebitur. sed quomodo, quod apud homines inpossibile est, apud deum possibile fiat, apostoli consilium docet scribentis ad Timotheum: diuitibus huius saeculi praecipe non superbire nec sperare in incerto diuitiarum, sed in deo uiuo, qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum. benefaciant, diuites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant; communicent, thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut adprehendant ueram uitam. didicimus, quomodo camelus introire possit in foramen acus, quomodo animal tortuosum deposito pondere sarcinarum adsumat sibi pennas columbae, ut requiescat in ramis arboris, quae de sinapis semente succreuit. legimus in Esaia camelos Madian et Gephan et Saba aurum et thus ad urbem domini deportantes; in typo horum camelorum Ismahelitae negotiatores stacten et thymiama et resinam, quae nascitur in Galaad et cutem uulneribus obducit, Aegyptiis deferunt tantaeque felicitatis sunt, ut emant et uendant Ioseph et mercimonium eorum salus mundi sit. docet et Aesopi fabula plenum muris uentrem per angustum foramen egredi non ualere.

### English translation (Claude)

My argument tends to this: to show that my young man found in his connection with royal blood, in abundance of riches, and in the insignia of power, material for virtues, as Ecclesiastes says: 'As wisdom protects, so money protects.' And let us not at once think this contrary to the testimony: 'Truly I say to you, a rich man will hardly enter the kingdom of heaven. And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.' Otherwise Zacchaeus the tax collector, whom Scripture records as very rich, will seem to have been saved against this saying. But how what is impossible with men becomes possible with God the apostle's advice teaches, writing to Timothy: 'Command the rich of this world not to be proud, nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God, who richly gives us all things to enjoy. Let them do good, be rich in good works, give readily, share, lay up for themselves a good foundation for the future, so that they may lay hold of the true life.' We have learned how a camel can enter the eye of a needle: how a crooked animal, laying down the weight of its burdens, takes to itself the wings of a dove, so as to rest in the branches of the tree that grew from the mustard seed. We read in Isaiah of the camels of Midian and Ephah and Sheba carrying gold and incense to the city of the Lord. As a type of these camels, the Ishmaelite merchants bring to the Egyptians myrrh and incense and the resin that grows in Gilead and heals wounds with new skin; and they are so fortunate that they buy and sell Joseph, and their merchandise is the salvation of the world. Aesop's fable too teaches that a belly full of mice cannot get out through a narrow hole.

### Scripture references

- Eccl 7:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:23: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:24: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:2: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 18:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 13:32: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 60:6: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 37:25: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 37:28: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Aesop (Aesop, Fables): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Aesop's fable is apparently of an animal (a weasel or fox) that grew too fat to escape through a narrow hole.
- Quotations: Eccl 7:12; Matt 19:23-24; 1 Tim 6:17-19. Allusions: Luke 19:2; Luke 18:27; Ps 55:6; Matt 13:31-32; Isa 60:6; Gen 37:25-28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.3 (CSEL 55:90–91; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-3).

## Letter 79.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-4
- Source: CSEL 55:91–92
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome relates how Nebridius, though married and unable to give up everything, spent his income on the poor, and insists he praises him without self-interest.

### Latin text

Ergo Nebridius meus cotidie illud reuoluens: qui uolunt diuites fieri, incidunt in temptationem et in laqueum diaboli et desideria multa, quidquid et imperatoris largitio et honoris infulae sibi dederant, in usus pauperum conferebat. nouerat enim a domino esse praeceptum: si uis perfectus esse, uade, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et ueni, sequere me. et quia hanc sententiam inplere non poterat habens uxorem et paruulos liberos et multam familiam, faciebat sibi amicos de iniquo mammona, qui se reciperent in aeterna tabernacula. nec semel abiciebat sarcinam, quod fecerunt apostoli patrem et rete et nauiculam relinquentes, sed ex aequalitate aliorum inopiae suam abundantiam communicabat, ut postea illorum diuitiae huius indigentiam sustentarent. scit ipsa, cui libellus hic scribitur, me non nota, sed audita narrare nec ex aliquo in me beneficio scriptorum more Graecorum gratiam linguae reddere. procul a Christianis ista suspicio. habentes uictum et uestitum his contenti sumus. ubi uile holusculum et cibarius panis et cibus potusque moderatus, ibi diuitiae superuacuae, ibi nulla adulatio, quae uel praecipue fructum respicit. ex quo colligitur fidele esse testimonium, quod causas non habet mentiendi.

### English translation (Claude)

So my Nebridius, daily turning over the saying, 'Those who wish to become rich fall into temptation and the snare of the devil and many desires,' gave for the use of the poor whatever the emperor's generosity and the insignia of office had given him. For he knew the Lord's command: 'If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me.' And because he could not fulfil this saying, having a wife, little children, and a large household, he made himself friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness, who might receive him into the eternal dwellings. He did not throw off his burden all at once, as the apostles did when they left their father, their net, and their boat, but in fairness shared his abundance with the need of others, so that afterwards their riches might supply his want. She to whom this little book is written knows that I tell things not known to me but heard, and that I am not repaying some favour to me with my tongue, as Greek writers do. Far from Christians be such a suspicion! Having food and clothing, we are content with these. Where there is a cheap little vegetable, coarse bread, and moderate food and drink, there riches are superfluous, there is no flattery, which above all looks for profit. From this it follows that testimony is trustworthy which has no reasons for lying.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 6:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:22: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: 1 Tim 6:9; Matt 19:21; 1 Tim 6:8. Allusions: Luke 16:9; Matt 4:20-22; 2 Cor 8:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.4 (CSEL 55:91–92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-4).

## Letter 79.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-5
- Source: CSEL 55:92–93
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Nebridius's chastity as a young courtier, his humility toward the emperors and palace officials, and his use of influence for the poor.

### Latin text

Ac ne quis me putet solas in Nebridio praedicare elemosynas, quamquam et has exercuisse sit magnum, de quibus dicitur: sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita elemosyna peccatum, ad uirtutes eius ceteras ueniam, quas singulas in paucis hominibus deprehendimus. quis fornacem regis Babylonis sine adustione ingressus est? cuius adulescentis Aegyptia domina pallium non tenuit? quae uxor eunuchi nullos creat liberos uoluptate transacta? quem hominum disputatio illa non terreat: uideo aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuum me ducentem in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis? mirum dictu est: nutritus in palatio, contubernalis et condiscipulus Augustorum, quorum mensae ministrat orbis et terrae ac maria seruiunt, inter rerum omnium abundantiam, in primo aetatis flore tantae uerecundiae fuit, ut uirginalem pudorem uinceret et ne leuem quidem in se obsceni rumoris fabulam daret. deinde purpuratorum propinquus, socius, consobrinus isdemque cum ambobus studiis eruditus-quae res etiam externorum mentes sibi conciliat-non est inflatus in superbiam, non ceteros homines adducta fronte contempsit, sed cunctis amabilis ipsos principes amabat ut fratres, uenerabatur ut dominos et in illorum salute suam salutem positam fatebatur. ministros autem eorum et uniuersum ordinem palatii, quo regalis frequentatur ambitio, sic sibi caritate sociarat, ut, qui merito inferiores erant, officiis se pares arbitrarentur. difficile factu est gloriam uirtute superare et ab his diligi, quos praecedas. quae uidua non huius auxilio sustentata est? qui pupillus non in eo repperit patrem? totius orientis episcopi ad hunc miserorum preces et laborantium desideria conferebant. quidquid ab imperatore poscebat, elemosyna in pauperes, pretium captiuorum, misericordia in adflictos erat. unde et ipsi principes libenter praestabant, quod sciebant non uni, sed pluribus indulgeri.

### English translation (Claude)

And lest anyone think I praise only almsgiving in Nebridius (though it is a great thing to have practised it, of which it is said, 'As water quenches fire, so alms quenches sin'), I will come to his other virtues, each of which we find in few men. Who has entered the furnace of the king of Babylon without being burned? What young man's cloak has his Egyptian mistress not held? What eunuch's wife bears no children when pleasure is spent? What man would not be terrified by that argument: 'I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and leading me captive to the law of sin which is in my members'? It is marvellous to tell: brought up in the palace, the companion and fellow pupil of the emperors, whose table the world serves and whom lands and seas obey, amid abundance of all things, in the first flower of youth he was so modest that he surpassed a virgin's shame, and gave not even a slight story of indecent rumour against himself. Then, though a relation, companion, and cousin of the wearers of the purple, and educated in the same studies with both (a thing that wins over even the minds of strangers), he was not puffed up with pride, nor did he look down on other men with knitted brow; but, lovable to all, he loved the emperors themselves as brothers, revered them as lords, and confessed that his own safety lay in theirs. Their ministers and the whole order of the palace, which royal ambition throngs, he so bound to himself by charity that those who were his inferiors in rank thought themselves his equals through his kindness. It is hard to outdo glory by virtue and to be loved by those whom you surpass. What widow was not supported by his help? What orphan did not find in him a father? The bishops of the whole East brought him the prayers of the wretched and the wishes of the suffering. Whatever he asked of the emperor was alms for the poor, the ransom of captives, mercy for the afflicted. So the emperors themselves granted it gladly, knowing that the favour was done not to one but to many.

### Scripture references

- Dan 3:25: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 39:12: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 3:30 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Nebridius was brought up with the emperors Arcadius and Honorius, his cousins. The question about the eunuch's wife is obscure; its sense and source are uncertain.
- 'As water quenches fire, so alms quenches sin' is Sir 3:30. Quotation: Rom 7:23. Allusions: Dan 3:25-27; Gen 39:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.5 (CSEL 55:92–93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-5).

## Letter 79.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-6
- Source: CSEL 55:93–94
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells of Nebridius's death and describes his two small children, in whom his likeness lives on.

### Latin text

Quid ultra differimus? omnis caro fenum et omnis gloria eius quasi flos feni. reuersa est terra in terram suam: dormiuit in domino et adpositus est ad patres suos plenus dierum et luminis et nutritus in senectute bona — cani enim hominis sunt sapientia — et in breui aetate tempora multa conpleuit. tenemus pro illo dulcissimos liberos; uxor heres pudicitiae pretium est; Nebridius pusio patrem quaerentibus exhibet: sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat. scintilla uigoris paterni lucet in filio et similitudo morum per speculum carnis erumpens: ingentes animos angusto in pectore uersat. iungitur ei germana, rosarum et liliorum calathus, eboris ostrique commercium. sic refert in ore patrem, ut ad uenustatem propensior sit; sic matrem mixta pingit similitudine, ut in uno corpore utrumque cognoscas; ita suauis est et mellitula, ut honos sit omnium propinquorum. hanc tenere non dedignatur Augustus, hanc fouere in sinu regina laetatur. certatim ad se omnes rapiunt: pendet ex collo, haeret in brachiis singulorum. garrula atque balbutiens linguae offensione fit dulcior.

### English translation (Claude)

Why do we delay any longer? 'All flesh is grass, and all its glory like the flower of grass.' The earth returned to its earth. He fell asleep in the Lord and was gathered to his fathers, full of days and of light, and nourished in a good old age (for grey hairs in a man are wisdom), and in a short life he fulfilled many times. In his place we have his dearest children; his wife, heir of his chastity, is its reward; little Nebridius shows his father to those who look for him: 'so his eyes, so his hands, so his face.' A spark of his father's vigour shines in the son, and the likeness of character breaking through the mirror of the flesh: 'he turns great spirits in a narrow breast.' His sister is joined with him, a basket of roses and lilies, a blend of ivory and purple. She so shows her father in her face that she inclines rather to beauty; she so paints her mother with a mingled likeness that you recognize both in one body; she is so sweet and honeyed that she is the pride of all her kin. The emperor does not disdain to hold her; the queen is glad to cherish her in her lap. They all vie to snatch her to themselves: she hangs on their necks and clings in the arms of each. Chattering and lisping, she becomes sweeter for her stumbling tongue.

### Scripture references

- Isa 40:6: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 25:8: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 4:9 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Wis 4:13 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 3.490 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Georg. 4.83 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Grey hairs in a man are wisdom' and 'in a short life he fulfilled many times' are from Wis 4:9, 13. 'So his eyes...' is Virgil, Aeneid 3.490; 'he turns great spirits in a narrow breast' is Virgil, Georgics 4.83 (of bees).
- Quotations: Isa 40:6. Allusions: Gen 3:19; Gen 25:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.6 (CSEL 55:93–94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-6).

## Letter 79.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-7
- Source: CSEL 55:94–97
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Salvina to devote herself to raising her children and to keep her widowhood in chastity and austerity, avoiding rich food and luxury.

### Latin text

Habes igitur, Saluina, quos nutrias, in quibus uirum absentem tenere te credas. ecce hereditas domini filii, merces fructus uentris. pro uno homine duos filios recepisti, auctus est numerus caritatis. quidquid debebas marito, redde filiis; amore praesentium absentis desiderium tempera. non est parui apud deum bene filios educare. audi apostolum commonentem: uidua eligatur non minus annorum sexaginta, quae fuit unius uiri uxor, in bonis operibus habens testimonium, si filios educauit, si hospitalis fuit, si sanctorum pedes lauit, si adflictis abundanter praebuit, si omne opus bonum subsecuta est. didicisti catalogum uirtutum tuarum, quid debeas nomini tuo, quibus meritis secundum pudicitiae gradum possideas. nec te moueat, quod sexagenaria eligatur uidua, et putes adulescentulas ab apostolo reprobari et eligi ab eo, qui discipulo dixerat: nemo adulescentiam tuam contemnat, non continentiam, sed aetatem. alioquin omnes, quae ante sexaginta annos uiduatae sunt, hac lege accipient maritos. sed quia rudem Christi instituebat ecclesiam et omni ordini prouidebat praecipueque pauperibus, quorum ei cura cum Barnaba fuerat demandata, illas uult ecclesiae opibus sustentari, quae propriis manibus non queant laborare, quae uere uiduae sunt, quas et aetas probauit et uita. Heli sacerdos offendit deum ob uitia liberorum: ergo e contrario placatur deus uirtutibus eorum, si permanserint in fide et caritate et sanctitate cum pudicitia. o Timothee, te ipsum castum custodi. absit, ut sinistrum quippiam mihi de te suspicari liceat, sed ex abundanti lubricam aetatem monuisse pietatis est. quae dicturus sum, non tibi, sed puellaribus annis dicta intellege. uidua, quae in deliciis est, uiuens mortua est. hoc uas electionis loquitur et de illo profertur thesauro, qui confidenter aiebat: an experimentum quaeritis eius, qui in me loquitur Christus? hoc ille pronuntiat, qui libere sub persona sua fragilitatem humani corporis fatebatur: non enim, quod uolo bonum, hoc operor, sed, quod nolo malum, et: propterea subicio et redigo in seruitutem corpus meum, ne aliis praedicans ipse reprobus inueniar. si ille timet, quis nostrum potest esse securus? si Dauid, amicus domini, et Salomon, amabilis eius, uicti sunt quasi homines, ut et ruinae nobis ad cautionem et paenitudinis ad salutem exempla praeberent, quis in lubrica uia lapsum non metuat? procul sint a conuiuiis tuis Phasides aues, crassae turtures, attagen Ionicus et omnes aues, quibus amplissima patrimonia auolant, nec ideo te carnibus uesci non putes, si suum, leporum atque ceruorum et quadrupedum animantium esculentias reprobes. non enim haec pedum numero, sed suauitate gustus iudicantur. scimus ab apostolo dictum: omnis creatura dei bona et nihil reiciendum, quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur. sed idem loquitur: bonum est uinum non bibere et carnem non manducare et in alio loco: uinum, in quo est luxuria. omnis creatura dei bona est. audiant haec mulieres, quae sollicitae sunt, quomodo placeant uiris. comedant carnes, quae carnibus seruiunt, quarum feruor despumat in coitum, quae ligatae maritis generationi ac liberis dant operam. quarum uteri portant fetus, earum et intestina carnibus inpleantur. tu uero, quae in tumulo mariti sepelisti omnes pariter uoluptates, quae litam purpurisso et cerussa faciem super feretrum eius lacrimis diluisti, quae pullam tunicam nigrosque calceolos candidae uestis et aurati socci depositione sumpsisti, nihil habes necesse aliud nisi perseuerare. ieiunium, pallor et sordes gemmae tuae sint, plumarum mollities iuuenalia membra non foueant, balnearum calor nouum adulescentiae sanguinem non incendat. audi, quid ex persona uiduae continentis ethnicus poeta decantet: ille meos, primus qui me sibi iunxit, amores abstulit; ille habeat secum seruetque sepulchro. si tanti uilissimum uitrum, quanti pretiosissimum margaritum? si communi lege naturae damnat omnes gentilis uidua uoluptates, quid expectandum est a uidua Christiana, quae pudicitiam suam non solum ei debet, qui defunctus est, sed ei, cum quo regnatura est?

### English translation (Claude)

So, Salvina, you have those to bring up in whom you may believe you hold your absent husband. 'Behold, the inheritance of the Lord is sons, the reward the fruit of the womb.' In place of one man you have received two children; the number of your love has increased. Whatever you owed your husband, pay to your children; temper your longing for the absent by love for those present. It is no small thing with God to bring up children well. Hear the apostle admonishing: 'Let a widow be chosen not less than sixty years old, who has been the wife of one husband, having a testimony for good works, if she has brought up children, if she has been hospitable, if she has washed the feet of the saints, if she has given abundantly to the afflicted, if she has followed every good work.' You have learned the list of your virtues, what you owe to your name, by what merits you hold the second rank of chastity. And do not be troubled that a widow of sixty is chosen, and think that young women are rejected by the apostle, and chosen by him who had said to his disciple, 'Let no one despise your youth' (that is, not your continence, but your age). Otherwise all who are widowed before sixty will by this law take husbands. But because he was forming the untaught church of Christ and providing for every order, and especially for the poor, whose care had been entrusted to him with Barnabas, he wishes those to be supported by the church's resources who cannot work with their own hands, who are widows indeed, whom both age and life have proved. Eli the priest offended God by the vices of his children; so, on the contrary, God is pleased by their virtues, 'if they remain in faith and love and holiness with chastity.' O Timothy, keep yourself chaste. Far be it that I should be permitted to suspect anything wrong of you; but it is a duty of affection to warn, beyond what is necessary, an age that is slippery. What I am about to say, understand as said not to you but to the years of girlhood. 'The widow who lives in pleasure is dead while she lives.' This is spoken by the chosen vessel and brought out of that treasure who said confidently, 'Do you seek a proof of Christ who speaks in me?' This is declared by him who in his own person freely confessed the frailty of the human body: 'For the good that I will, I do not do; but the evil that I will not,' and, 'Therefore I chastise my body and bring it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, I myself should be found reprobate.' If he fears, who of us can be secure? If David, the friend of the Lord, and Solomon, his beloved, were overcome as men, so as to give us examples of falling for caution and of repentance for salvation, who would not fear a fall on a slippery road? Far from your banquets be pheasants, fat turtle-doves, the Ionian grouse, and all the birds on which the largest fortunes fly away; and do not think you are not eating meat if you reject the dishes of swine, hares, deer, and four-footed animals. For these things are judged not by the number of feet but by the sweetness of the taste. We know that the apostle said, 'Every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving.' But the same apostle says, 'It is good not to drink wine and not to eat meat,' and in another place, 'wine, in which is excess.' Every creature of God is good. Let women who are anxious how they may please their husbands hear this. Let those eat meat who serve the flesh, whose heat foams over into intercourse, who, bound to husbands, give their efforts to begetting children. Let those whose wombs carry offspring fill their bowels with meat too. But you, who have buried all pleasures together in your husband's tomb, who have washed away with tears over his bier the face once painted with rouge and white lead, who have laid aside white dress and gilded slippers and taken a dark tunic and black shoes, have need of nothing else but to persevere. Let fasting, pallor, and squalor be your jewels; let no soft feathers cherish your youthful limbs; let no heat of baths inflame the new blood of youth. Hear what a heathen poet sings in the person of a continent widow: 'He who first joined me to himself took away my love; let him have it with him and keep it in the grave.' If so much for the cheapest glass, how much for the most precious pearl? If a Gentile widow, by the common law of nature, condemns all pleasures, what is to be expected of a Christian widow, who owes her chastity not only to him who has died but to him with whom she is to reign?

### Scripture references

- Ps 127:3 (126:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 2:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 13:3: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:21: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:34: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.28 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome reads 1 Tim 5:9-10 as describing the widows supported by the church, not as a rule that younger widows should remarry; translated as written.
- The heathen poet is Virgil (Aeneid 4.28-29, Dido).
- Quotations: Ps 127:3 (126:3 LXX); 1 Tim 5:9-10; 1 Tim 4:12; 1 Tim 2:15; 1 Tim 5:22; 1 Tim 5:6; 2 Cor 13:3; Rom 7:19; 1 Cor 9:27; 1 Tim 4:4; Rom 14:21; Eph 5:18. Allusions: Gal 2:9-10; 1 Sam 3:13; 1 Cor 7:34.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.7 (CSEL 55:94–97; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-7).

## Letter 79.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-8
- Source: CSEL 55:97
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Salvina that a widow's reputation is fragile and urges caution with her household servants.

### Latin text

Quaeso te, ne generalia monita et conueniens puellari sermo personae suspicionem tibi iniuriae moueant et arbitreris me obiurgantis animo scribere, non timentis, cuius uotum est te nescire, quae metuo. tenera res in feminis fama pudicitiae est et quasi flos pulcherrimus cito ad leuem marcescit auram leuique flatu corrumpitur, maxime ubi et aetas consentit ad uitium et maritalis deest auctoritas, cuius umbra tutamen uxoris est. quid facit uidua inter familiae multitudinem, inter ministrorum greges? quos nolo contemnat ut famulos, sed ut uiros erubescat. certe, si ambitiosae domus haec officia flagitant, praeficiat his senem honestis moribus, cuius honor dominae dignitas sit. scio multas clausis ad publicum foribus non caruisse infamia seruulorum, quos suspectos faciebat aut cultus inmodicus aut crassi corporis nitor aut aetas apta libidini aut ex conscientia amoris occulti securus animi tumor, qui etiam bene dissimulatus frequenter erumpit in publicum et conseruos quasi seruos despicit. hoc ex abundanti dictum sit, ut omni diligentia custodias cor tuum et caueas, quidquid de te fingi potest.

### English translation (Claude)

I beg you, let not general admonitions and words suited to a young woman make you suspect an insult, and think that I write in the spirit of a reproacher rather than of one who fears, whose prayer is that you may not know what I fear. The reputation of chastity in women is a tender thing, and like a most beautiful flower it quickly withers at a light breeze and is spoiled by a slight breath, especially where age too inclines to vice and a husband's authority is lacking, whose shadow is a wife's protection. What is a widow doing among a crowd of household slaves and herds of servants? I do not want her to despise them as servants, but to be modest before them as men. Certainly, if a great house requires these services, let her set over them an old man of honourable character, whose honour may be his mistress's dignity. I know many women who, though they kept their doors shut to the public, did not escape ill repute through their slaves, whom immoderate dress, the sleekness of a well-fed body, an age suited to lust, or a confident swelling of spirit from the consciousness of a secret love made suspect; and this, even when well concealed, often breaks out in public and despises fellow slaves as though they were slaves. Let this be said beyond what is necessary, so that you may keep your heart with all diligence and beware of anything that can be invented about you.

### Scripture references

- Prov 4:23: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusion: Prov 4:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.8 (CSEL 55:97; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-8).

## Letter 79.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-9
- Source: CSEL 55:97–99
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Salvina to avoid dangerous company, to keep to Scripture and prayer, and explains that first stirrings of passion are unavoidable but must be mastered.

### Latin text

Non ambulet iuxta te calamistratus procurator, non histrio fractus in feminam, non cantoris diaboli uenenata dulcedo, non iuuenis uulsus et nitidus. nihil artium scenicarum, nihil tibi in obsequiis molle iungatur. habeto tecum uiduarum et uirginum choros, habeto tui sexus solacia; ex ancillarum quoque moribus dominae iudicantur. certe, cum tecum sancta sit mater et lateri tuo amita haereat uirgo perpetua, non debes periculose externorum consortia quaerere de tuorum societate secura. semper in manibus tuis diuina sit lectio et tam crebrae orationes, ut omnes cogitationum sagittae, quibus adulescentia percuti solet, huiusce modi clipeo repellantur. difficile est, quin potius inpossibile, perturbationum initiis carere quempiam, quas significantius Graeci προπαθείας uocant, nos, ut uerbum uertamus e uerbo, antepassiones possumus dicere, eo quod incentiua uitiorum omnium titillent animos et quasi in meditullio nostrum iudicium sit uel abicere cogitata uel recipere. unde et naturarum dominus in euangelio loquebatur: de corde exeunt cogitationes malae, homicidia, adulteria, fornicationes, furta, falsa testimonia, blasphemiae. ex quo perspicuum est-iuxta alterius libri testimonium-procliuius esse cor hominis a pueritia ad malum et inter opera carnis et spiritus, quae apostolus Paulus enumerat, mediam animam fluctuare nunc haec, nunc illa capientem. nam uitiis nemo sine nascitur; optimus ille est, qui minimis urguetur, uelut si egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naeuos. hoc est, quod aliis uerbis os prophetae significat: turbatus sum et non sum locutus et in eodem uolumine: irascimini et nolite peccare et illud Archytae Tarentini ad uilicum neglegentem: iam te uerberibus enecassem, nisi iratus essem. ira enim uiri iustitiam dei non operatur. quod de una perturbatione dictum est, referamus ad ceteras. sicut irasci hominis est et iram non perficere Christiani, sic omnis caro concupiscit quidem ea, quae carnis sunt, et quibusdam inlecebris ad mortiferas animam uoluptates trahit, sed nostrum est uoluptatis ardorem maiore Christi amore restinguere et lasciuiens iumentum frenis inediae subiugare, ut non libidinem, sed cibos desideret et sessorem spiritum sanctum moderato atque conposito portet incessu.

### English translation (Claude)

Let no curled steward walk beside you, no actor broken into a woman, no poisoned sweetness of the devil's singer, no plucked and glossy youth. Let nothing of the arts of the stage, nothing soft be joined to you in your service. Have with you choirs of widows and virgins; have the comfort of your own sex; mistresses are judged by the conduct of their maids as well. Certainly, since you have with you a holy mother, and a perpetual virgin, your aunt, clings to your side, you ought not to seek dangerously the company of outsiders when you are safe in the society of your own. Let the divine reading always be in your hands, and your prayers so frequent that all the arrows of thought with which youth is wont to be struck may be driven back by such a shield. It is difficult, or rather impossible, for anyone to be without the first beginnings of the passions, which the Greeks more expressively call propatheiai, and which, to translate word for word, we can call 'fore-passions'; because the incentives to all the vices tickle our minds, and our judgement stands as it were in the middle, either to reject the thoughts or to accept them. So the Lord of nature said in the gospel: 'Out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, sexual immorality, thefts, false witness, blasphemies.' From this it is clear, as another book testifies, that the heart of man is inclined to evil from his youth, and that the soul wavers in between the works of the flesh and of the spirit which the apostle Paul lists, grasping now these, now those. For 'no one is born without faults; the best is he who is pressed by the fewest', 'as if you were to find fault with moles scattered on an excellent body.' This is what the mouth of the prophet signifies in other words: 'I was troubled and did not speak'; and in the same book, 'Be angry and do not sin'; and that saying of Archytas of Tarentum to a negligent steward: 'I would have beaten you to death by now, if I were not angry.' 'For the anger of man does not work the righteousness of God.' What is said of one passion let us apply to the others. As to be angry is human and not to carry out anger is Christian, so all flesh indeed desires the things of the flesh and by certain allurements draws the soul to deadly pleasures; but it is ours to quench the heat of pleasure by the greater love of Christ, and to subdue the frisky beast with the bridle of fasting, so that it desires not lust but food, and carries its rider, the Holy Spirit, with a measured and orderly gait.

### Scripture references

- Matt 15:19: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 8:21: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 77:4 (76:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:4 (4:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jas 1:20: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Sat. 1.3.68 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Horace, Sat. 1.6.67 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Cicero, Tusc. 4.78 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word propatheiai ('fore-passions', a Stoic term) is garbled in the digital text and is corrected. The lines on faults are Horace, Satires 1.3.68-69 and 1.6.66-67. The story of Archytas is told by Cicero (Tusc. 4.78).
- Quotations: Matt 15:19; Ps 77:4 (76:5 LXX); Ps 4:4 (4:5 LXX); Jas 1:20. Allusions: Gen 8:21; Gal 5:17-23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.9 (CSEL 55:97–99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-9).

## Letter 79.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-10
- Source: CSEL 55:99–100
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Salvina that penitence is no substitute for keeping chastity, and argues that second marriage is only a concession to prevent worse sin.

### Latin text

Quorsum ista? ut hominem te esse noueris et passionibus humanis, nisi caueris, subiacere. de eodem cuncti facti sumus luto, isdem conpacti exordiis: et in serico et in pannis eadem libido dominatur nec regum purpuras timet nec mendicantium spernit squalorem multoque melius est stomachum te dolere quam mentem, imperare corpori quam seruire, gressu uacillare quam pudicitia. nec statim nobis paenitentiae subsidia blandiantur, quae sunt infelicium remedia. cauendum est uulnus, quod dolore curatur. aliud est integra naui et saluis mercibus portum salutis intrare, aliud nudum haerere tabulae et crebris fluctuum recursibus ad asperrima saxa conlidi, nesciat uidua digamiae indulgentiam nec nouerit illud apostoli: melius est nubere quam uri. tolle, quod peius est, uri, et per se bonum non erit nubere. procul hereticorum calumniae: scimus honorabiles nuptias et cubile inmaculatum. etiam de paradiso expulsus Adam unam uxorem habuit. primus Lamech maledictus et sanguinarius et de Cain stirpe descendens unam in duas diuisit costam et plantarium digamiae protinus diluuii poena subuertit. unde illud apostoli, quod fornicationis metu indulgere conpellitur scribens ad Timotheum: uolo adulescentulas nubere, filios procreare, matres familias esse, nullam occasionem dare aduersario detractionis causa. cur indulserit, statim subiecit: iam enim quaedam declinauerunt post satanan. ex quo intellegimus illum non stantibus coronam, sed iacentibus manum porrigere. uide, qualia sint secunda matrimonia, quae lupanaribus praeferuntur, quia declinauerunt quaedam post satanan. ideo adulescentula uidua, quae se non potest continere uel non uult, maritum potius accipiat quam diabolum.

### English translation (Claude)

What is the point of this? That you may know that you are human and, unless you are on guard, subject to human passions. We are all made of the same clay, compacted of the same first elements: the same lust rules in silk and in rags, and neither fears the purple of kings nor spurns the squalor of beggars. It is much better for you to suffer in the stomach than in the mind, to command the body than to serve it, to totter in your step than in your chastity. Nor let the aids of penitence flatter us at once; they are the remedies of the unfortunate. We must beware of a wound that is healed by pain. It is one thing to enter the harbour of salvation with the ship whole and the cargo safe; another to cling naked to a plank and be dashed again and again by the returning waves against the sharpest rocks. Let a widow not know the indulgence of a second marriage, nor be acquainted with the apostle's words, 'It is better to marry than to burn.' Take away what is worse, burning, and marrying will not be a good in itself. Away with the slanders of heretics: we know that marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled. Even Adam, expelled from paradise, had one wife. Lamech, the first, accursed and bloodthirsty and descended from the stock of Cain, divided one rib into two, and at once the punishment of the flood overthrew the nursery of second marriage. Hence that saying of the apostle, who is compelled by fear of sexual immorality to make a concession, writing to Timothy: 'I wish the young women to marry, bear children, be mothers of families, give the adversary no occasion for reproach.' Why he made the concession he adds at once: 'For some have already turned aside after Satan.' From this we understand that he offers not a crown to those who stand but a hand to those who lie fallen. See what second marriages are, which are preferred to brothels, because some have turned aside after Satan. So a young widow who cannot or will not contain herself had better take a husband than the devil.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:24: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 4:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome treats a second marriage after a spouse's death as permitted but only as a concession, and uses 'second marriage' (digamia) of Lamech's two wives at once; translated as written. He disowns the heretics (probably Encratites and Manichees) who condemned marriage itself.
- Quotations: 1 Cor 7:9; Heb 13:4; 1 Tim 5:14-15. Allusions: Gen 4:19; Gen 2:24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.10 (CSEL 55:99–100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-10).

## Letter 79.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-11
- Source: CSEL 55:100–101
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares the concession of second marriage to the 'statutes that were not good' given to rebellious Israel and holds up Judith and Anna as models for Salvina's widowhood.

### Latin text

Pulchra nimirum et adpetenda res, quae satanae conparatione suscipitur. fornicata est quondam et Hierusalem et diuaricauit pedes suos omni transeunti. in Aegypto primum deuirginata est et ibi fractae sunt mammae eius. cumque ad deserta uenisset et morarum Moysi ductoris inpatiens quasi oestro libidinis furibunda dixisset: isti sunt dii tui, Israhel, qui te eduxerunt de terra Aegypti, accepit praecepta non bona et iustificationes pessimas, in quibus non uiueret, sed puniretur. quid ergo mirum, si et lasciuientibus uiduis, de quibus in alio loco apostolus dixerat: cum luxuriatae fuerint in Christo, nubere uolunt habentes damnationem, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt, concessit digamiae praecepta non bona et iustificationes pessimas ita secundum indulgens maritum et tertium et, si liberet, uicesimum, ut scirent sibi non tam uiros datos quam adulteros amputatos? haec, filia in Christo carissima, inculco et crebrius repeto, ut posteriorum oblita in priora te extendas habens tui ordinis, quas sequaris, Iudith de Hebraea historia et Annam, filiam Phanuelis, de euangelii claritate, quae diebus et noctibus uersabantur in templo et orationibus atque ieiuniis thesaurum pudicitiae conseruabant. unde et altera in typo ecclesiae diabolum capite truncauit, altera saluatorem mundi prima suscepit sacramentorum conscia futurorum. illud in calce sermonis quaeso, ut breuitatem libelli non de inopia eloquii uel de materiae sterilitate, sed de pudoris magnitudine aestimes accidisse, dum uereor ignotis me diu ingerere auribus et occultum legentium iudicium pertimesco.

### English translation (Claude)

A fine thing, surely, and much to be desired, which is accepted in comparison with Satan! Jerusalem too once committed fornication and spread her legs for everyone who passed by. In Egypt she was first deflowered, and there her breasts were bruised. And when she had come to the desert and, impatient of the delays of Moses her leader, had said as if maddened by the gadfly of lust, 'These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you out of the land of Egypt,' she received commandments that were not good and ordinances that were very bad, by which she should not live but be punished. What wonder, then, if to wanton widows, of whom the apostle had said in another place, 'When they have grown wanton against Christ they wish to marry, having condemnation, because they have made void their first faith,' he granted the precepts of second marriage, commandments not good and ordinances very bad, allowing a second husband, and a third, and, if they pleased, a twentieth, so that they might know that they had been given not so much husbands as had been cut off from adulterers? These things, my dearest daughter in Christ, I press upon you and repeat often, so that, forgetting what is behind, you may stretch forward to what is ahead, having as models of your order Judith from the Hebrew history and Anna, daughter of Phanuel, from the brightness of the gospel, who spent days and nights in the temple and kept the treasure of chastity by prayers and fasting. So the one, as a type of the church, cut off the devil's head; the other was the first to receive the Saviour of the world, aware of the mysteries to come. This I ask at the end of my letter: that you judge the brevity of this little book to have come not from poverty of speech or barrenness of subject but from the greatness of my modesty, since I fear to press myself at length on ears that do not know me, and I dread the secret judgement of those who read.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 23:3: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:1: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 20:25: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:12: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:37: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:38: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jdt 13:8 (Judith): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's harsh description of second marriage as a concession to prevent adultery is translated as written.
- Quotations: Exod 32:4; Ezek 20:25; 1 Tim 5:11-12. Allusions: Ezek 16:25; Ezek 23:3; Phil 3:13; Luke 2:36-38. Judith's beheading of Holofernes is Jdt 13:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 79.11 (CSEL 55:100–101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-79-11).

## Letter 80.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-80-1
- Source: CSEL 55:102–103
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Rufinus's preface to his translation of Origen's On First Principles recalls that Jerome had translated and praised Origen before him.

### Latin text

Scio quam plurimos fratrum scientiae scripturarum desiderio prouocatos poposcisse ab aliquantis eruditis uiris et Graecarum peritis, ut Origenem Romanum facerent et Latinis auribus eum donarent. in quod etiam cum frater et collega noster ab episcopo Damaso deprecatus homilias duas de Cantico canticorum in Latinum transtulisset ex Graeco, ita in illo opere ornate magnificeque praefatus est, ut cuiuis legendi Origenem et auidissime perquirendi desiderium commoueret, dicens illius animae conuenire, quod dictum est, quia introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum, adserens eum, quod, cum in ceteris libris omnes uincat, in Canticis canticorum etiam ipse se uicerit. pollicetur sane in ipsa praefatione se et ipsos in Cantica canticorum libros et alios quam plurimos Origenis Romanis auribus largiturum; sed ille, ut uideo, in stilo proprio placens rem maioris gloriae sequitur, ut pater uerbi sit potius quam interpres. nos ergo rem ab illo quidem coeptam sequimur et probatam, sed non aequis eloquentiae uiribus tanti uiri ornare possumus dicta. unde uereor, ne uitio meo id accidat, ut is uir, quem ille alterum post apostolos ecclesiae doctorem scientiae ac sapientiae merito conprobauit, inopia sermonis nostri longe se inferior uideatur.

### English translation (Claude)

I know that a great many of the brothers, moved by a desire for knowledge of the Scriptures, have asked various learned men skilled in Greek to make Origen a Roman and give him to Latin ears. When our brother and colleague, at the request of Bishop Damasus, had translated two homilies on the Song of Songs from Greek into Latin, he wrote such an ornate and splendid preface to that work as to stir in anyone a desire to read Origen and to search him out most eagerly. He said that the words 'The king has brought me into his chamber' fitted Origen's soul, and asserted that, while he surpasses everyone in his other books, in the Song of Songs he has surpassed even himself. In that very preface he promises to bestow on Roman ears both the books on the Song of Songs themselves and very many other works of Origen. But he, as I see, taking pleasure in his own style, pursues something of greater glory, to be the father of the word rather than its translator. We, then, are following a task that he began and approved, but we cannot adorn the words of so great a man with an equal power of eloquence. So I fear that by my fault it may come about that the man whom he rightly judged to be the second teacher of the church, after the apostles, in knowledge and wisdom, may seem far inferior to himself through the poverty of my speech.

### Scripture references

- Song 1:4: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This is not by Jerome: it is Rufinus's preface to his Latin translation of Origen's On First Principles (398), included in Jerome's collection. 'Our brother and colleague' is Jerome, whose praise of Origen Rufinus cites; the praise is pointed, since Jerome had by then turned against Origen.
- Quotation: Song 1:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 80.1 (CSEL 55:102–103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-80-1).

## Letter 80.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-80-2
- Source: CSEL 55:103–105
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Rufinus explains that, like Jerome with Origen's homilies, he has removed or corrected passages of On First Principles which he believes heretics corrupted.

### Latin text

Quod ego saepe considerans reticebam nec deprecantibus me frequenter in hoc opus fratribus adnuebam. sed tua uis, fidelissime frater Macari, tanta est, cui obsistere ne inperitia quidem potest; propter quod, ne te ultra tam grauem paterer exactorem, etiam contra propositum meum cessi, ea tamen lege atque ordine, ut, quantum fieri potest, in interpretando sequar regulam praecessorum et eius praecipue uiri, cuius superius fecimus mentionem. qui, cum ultra septuaginta libellos Origenis, quos homileticos appellauit, aliquantos etiam de tomis in apostolum scriptis transtulisset in Latinum, in quibus cum aliquanta offendicula inueniantur in Graeco, ita elimauit omnia interpretando atque purgauit, ut nihil in illis, quod a fide nostra discrepet, Latinus lector inueniat. hunc ergo etiam nos, licet non eloquentiae uiribus, disciplinae tamen regulis, in quantum possumus, sequimur, obseruantes scilicet, ne ea, quae in libris Origenis a se ipso discrepantia inueniuntur atque contraria, proferamus. cuius diuersitatis causam plenius tibi in Apologetico, quem Pamphilus pro libris ipsius Origenis scripsit, edidimus breuissimo libello superaddito, in quo euidentibus, ut arbitror, probamentis corruptos esse in quam plurimis ab hereticis et maliuolis libros eius ostendimus et praecipue istos, quos nunc exigis ut interpreter, id est περὶ ἀρχῶν, quod uel de principiis uel de principatibus dici potest, qui sunt re uera alias et obscurissimi et difficillimi. de rebus enim ibi talibus disputat, in quibus philosophi omni sua aetate consumpta inuenire potuerunt nihil. hic uero noster, quantum potuit, id egit, ut creatoris fidem et creaturarum rationem, quam illi ad inpietatem traxerunt, ad pietatem iste conuerteret. sicubi ergo nos in libris eius aliquid contra id inuenimus, quod ab ipso in ceteris locis pie de trinitate fuerat definitum, uelut adulteratum hoc et alienum aut praetermisimus aut secundum eam regulam protulimus, quam ab ipso frequenter inuenimus adfirmatam. si qua sane uelut peritis iam et scientibus loquens, dum breuiter transire uult, obscurius protulit, nos, ut manifestior fieret locus, ea, quae de ipsa re in aliis eius libris apertius legeramus, adiecimus explanationi studentes; nihil tamen nostrum diximus, sed, licet in aliis locis, dicta sua tamen sibi reddidimus. haec autem idcirco in praefatione commonui, ne forte calumniatores iterum se criminandi putent inuenisse materiam. sed uideris, quid peruersi et contentiosi homines agant.

### English translation (Claude)

Often considering this, I kept silent and did not agree to the brothers who frequently begged me to undertake this work. But your insistence, most faithful brother Macarius, is so great that not even lack of skill can resist it. So, not to endure so stern a creditor any longer, I have given way even against my resolve; on this condition and in this manner, however, that as far as possible in translating I follow the rule of my predecessors, and especially of the man I mentioned above. When he had translated into Latin more than seventy of Origen's little books, which he called homilies, and a number of the tomes written on the apostle, in which a good many stumbling blocks are found in the Greek, he so smoothed and cleansed everything in translating that the Latin reader finds nothing in them at variance with our faith. Him, then, we too follow as far as we can, if not in power of eloquence, at least in the rules of method: taking care, that is, not to put forward those things in Origen's books that are found inconsistent with himself and contradictory. The reason for this inconsistency I have set out for you more fully in the Apology which Pamphilus wrote for the books of Origen, adding a very short book in which, with evident proofs, as I think, I have shown that his books have been corrupted in very many places by heretics and ill-wishers, and especially those you now require me to translate, that is, Peri Archon, which may be called either 'On First Principles' or 'On Principalities'. These are, besides, truly most obscure and most difficult. For there he discusses matters about which the philosophers, having spent their whole lives, were able to find nothing. But our author did what he could to turn to piety the faith in the Creator and the account of creatures which they had dragged into impiety. Wherever, then, we have found in his books something contrary to what he himself had elsewhere piously laid down about the Trinity, we have either passed it over as corrupted and foreign, or set it out according to the rule which we have often found affirmed by him. If, as speaking to the skilled and knowledgeable, he expressed something obscurely while wishing to pass over it briefly, we, to make the passage plainer, have added what we had read more openly on the same subject in his other books, aiming at explanation; yet we have said nothing of our own, but have given back to him his own words, though from other places. I have given this warning in the preface lest slanderers should think they have again found material for accusation. But let perverse and contentious men see to what they do.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rufinus (writer of this preface) holds that Origen's books were interpolated by heretics, and states openly that he omitted or adjusted passages on the Trinity; translated as written. His 'very short book' is On the Falsification of the Books of Origen.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 80.2 (CSEL 55:103–105; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-80-2).

## Letter 80.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-80-3
- Source: CSEL 55:105–106
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Rufinus adjures all copyists of his translation to copy it exactly, without additions or changes.

### Latin text

Nobis interim tantus labor, si tamen orantibus uobis deus iuuerit, idcirco susceptus est, non ut calumniosis os-quod fieri non potest, licet forte etiam hoc deus faciet-clauderemus, sed ut proficere ad scientiam rerum uolentibus materiam praeberemus. illud sane omnem, qui hos libros uel descripturus est uel lecturus, in conspectu dei patris et filii et spiritus sancti contestor atque conuenio per futuri regni fidem, per resurrectionis ex mortuis sacramentum, per illum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius, aeternum ignem: sic non illum locum aeterna hereditate possideat, ubi est fletus et stridor dentium et ubi ignis eorum non extinguetur et uermis eorum non morietur, ne addat aliquid huic scripturae, ne auferat, ne inserat, ne inmutet, sed conferat cum exemplaribus, unde scripserit, et emendet ad litteram et distinguat et inemendatum uel non distinctum codicem non habeat, ne sensuum difficultas, si distinctus codex non sit, maiores obscuritates legentibus generet.

### English translation (Claude)

Meanwhile we have undertaken so great a labour, if God helps us at your prayers, not to shut the mouths of slanderers (which cannot be done, though perhaps God will do even this), but to provide material for those who wish to advance in the knowledge of things. And I solemnly charge and adjure everyone who is going to copy or read these books, in the sight of God the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, by faith in the kingdom to come, by the mystery of the resurrection from the dead, and by the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels (so may he not possess as an eternal inheritance that place where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth, and where their fire will not be quenched and their worm will not die), that he add nothing to this writing, take nothing away, insert nothing, change nothing, but compare it with the copies from which he wrote, correct it to the letter, and punctuate it, and not keep an uncorrected or unpunctuated manuscript, lest the difficulty of the meaning, if the manuscript is not punctuated, cause greater obscurity for readers.

### Scripture references

- Matt 25:41: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:12: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 9:48: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 22:18: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Rufinus. Allusions: Matt 25:41; Matt 8:12; Mark 9:48 (Isa 66:24); Rev 22:18-19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 80.3 (CSEL 55:105–106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-80-3).

## Letter 81.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-81-1
- Source: CSEL 55:106–107
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome complains to Rufinus, as a friend, that Rufinus's preface to On First Principles attacked him under the guise of praise.

### Latin text

Diu te Romae moratum sermo proprius indicauit nec dubito spiritalium parentum ad patriam reuocatum desiderio, quem matris luctus ire prohibebat, ne magis coram doleres, quod absens ferre uix poteras. quod quereris stomacho suo unumquemque seruire et nostro non adquiescere iudicio, conscientiae nostrae testis est dominus post reconciliatas amicitias nullum intercessisse rancorem, quo quempiam laederemus; quin potius cum omni cautione prouidimus ne saltim casus in maliuolentiam uerteretur. sed quid possumus facere, si unusquisque iuste se putat facere, quod facit, et uidetur sibi remordere potius quam mordere? uera amicitia, quod sentit, dissimulare non debet. praefatiuncula librorum περὶ ἀρχῶν ad me missa est, quam ex stilo intellexi tuam esse, in qua oblique, immo aperte ego petor. qua mente sit scripta, tu uideris; qua intellegatur, et stultis patet. poteram et ego, qui saepissime figuratas controuersias declamaui, aliquid de ueteri artificio repetere et tuo te more laudare. sed absit a me, ut, quod reprehendo in te, imiter; quin potius ita sententiam temperaui, ut et obiectum crimen effugerem et amicum, quantum in me est, nec laesus laederem. sed obsecro te, ut, si deinceps aliquem sequi uolueris, tuo tantum iudicio sis contentus. aut enim bona sunt, quae adpetimus, aut mala: si bona, non indigent alterius auxilio; si mala, peccantium multitudo non parit errori patrocinium. haec apud te potius amice expostulare uolui quam lacessitus publice desaeuire, ut animaduertas me reconciliatas amicitias pure colere et non iuxta Plautinam sententiam altera manu lapidem tenere, panem offerre altera.

### English translation (Claude)

Your own letter has shown that you stayed long in Rome, and I do not doubt that you have been called back to your homeland by longing for your spiritual parents, you whom your mother's grief kept from going, lest you should grieve more in her presence over what you could hardly bear in absence. As for your complaint that everyone serves his own temper and does not accept our judgement, the Lord is witness to our conscience that since our friendship was restored no rancour has come between us by which we might hurt anyone; on the contrary, we have taken every precaution that not even an accident should be turned into ill will. But what can we do, if everyone thinks he is right to do what he does, and thinks he is biting back rather than biting? True friendship ought not to hide what it feels. A little preface to the books Peri Archon has been sent to me, which I recognized from the style to be yours, in which I am attacked obliquely, or rather openly. With what intention it was written, you must see; how it is understood is plain even to fools. I too, who have very often declaimed on figured themes, could have taken up something of the old art and praised you in your own manner. But far be it from me to imitate what I blame in you. Rather I have so tempered my view as both to escape the charge brought against me and, as far as in me lies, not to hurt a friend, though hurt myself. But I beg you, if in future you wish to follow anyone, be content with your own judgement alone. For what we seek is either good or bad: if good, it needs no one else's help; if bad, a multitude of sinners does not provide a defence for error. I wished to remonstrate with you as a friend rather than, being provoked, to rage in public, so that you may see that I cherish our restored friendship sincerely, and do not, as Plautus says, hold a stone in one hand and offer bread with the other.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence
- Plautus, Aul. 195 (Plautus, Comedies): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter to Rufinus of Aquileia was held back by Jerome's friends in Rome and did not reach him. 'Figured themes' are rhetorical exercises in covert praise or blame.
- The title Peri Archon and the words 'to me' are garbled in the digital text and are corrected. The proverb is from Plautus, Aulularia 195.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 81.1 (CSEL 55:106–107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-81-1).

## Letter 81.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-81-2
- Source: CSEL 55:107
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends news of friends and urges Rufinus and his circle not to provoke further quarrels.

### Latin text

Frater meus Paulinianus necdum de patria reuersus est et puto, quod eum Aquileiae apud sanctum papam Chromatium uideris. sanctum quoque presbyterum Rufinum ob quandam causam per Romam Mediolanum misimus et orauimus, ut nostro animo et obsequio uos uideret, ceterisque amicis eadem significauimus mordentes inuicem consumamini ab inuicem. iam tuae moderationis est et tuorum nullam occasionem inpatientibus dare, ne non omnes mei similes inuenias, qui possint figuratis laudibus delectari.

### English translation (Claude)

My brother Paulinian has not yet returned from our homeland, and I think you will have seen him at Aquileia with the holy father Chromatius. We have also sent the holy presbyter Rufinus, for a certain reason, to Milan by way of Rome, and have asked him to visit you with our good wishes and service; and we have told our other friends the same, that we should not, biting one another, be consumed by one another. It is now for your moderation, and that of your friends, to give no occasion to the impatient, lest you find that not all are like me, able to be pleased with figured praises.

### Scripture references

- Gal 5:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The presbyter Rufinus here is a different man from Rufinus of Aquileia. The Latin lacks 'not' before 'be consumed' (Gal 5:15); translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 81.2 (CSEL 55:107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/79-1/#p-81-2).

## Letter 82.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-1
- Source: CSEL 55:107–108
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Theophilus of Alexandria for his gentle letter urging peace between Jerome and Bishop John of Jerusalem.

### Latin text

Epistula tua hereditatis dominicae te indicans possessorem, qui pergens ad patrem apostolis loquebatur: pacem meam do uobis, pacem meam relinquo uobis, illius quoque felicitatis conpotem esse testata est, in qua beati pacifici nuncupantur. blandiris ut pater, erudis ut magister, instituis ut pontifex. uenis ad nos non in austeritate uirgae, sed in spiritu lenitatis et mansuetudinis, ut humilitatem Christi primo statim sermone resonares, qui mortalium genus non fulminans et tonans, sed in praesepe uagiens et iacens saluauit in cruce. legeras enim in typo illius ante praedictum: memento, domine, Dauid et omnis mansuetudinis eius et in ipso postea praesentatum: discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde. unde et multa de sacris uoluminibus super pacis laude perstringens, per areas scripturarum in morem apium uolans, quicquid dulce et aptum concordiae fuit, artifici eloquio messuisti. currentes igitur ad pacem incitati sumus, exposita ad nauigandum uela crebrior exhortationis tuae aura conpleuit, ut non tam retractantibus et fastidiosis quam auidis et plenis faucibus dulcia pacis fluenta biberemus.

### English translation (Claude)

Your letter shows you to be the possessor of the Lord's inheritance, who, going to the Father, said to the apostles, 'My peace I give you, my peace I leave with you'; and it proves you a sharer in that blessedness in which the peacemakers are called blessed. You coax like a father, teach like a master, instruct like a bishop. You come to us not with the severity of the rod but in the spirit of gentleness and meekness, so as to sound forth at once, in your first words, the humility of Christ, who saved mortal men not by lightning and thunder, but crying in a manger and lying on a cross. For you had read what was foretold of him in a type, 'Remember, Lord, David and all his meekness,' and what was afterwards shown in himself, 'Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart.' So, touching on many passages from the sacred books in praise of peace, flying like a bee over the fields of the Scriptures, you have reaped with skilful eloquence whatever was sweet and fitted to concord. We were already running toward peace and have been urged on; the frequent breeze of your exhortation has filled the sails set for the voyage, so that we drink the sweet streams of peace not with reluctant and fastidious, but with eager and full throats.

### Scripture references

- John 14:27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 132:1 (131:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria, was trying to reconcile Jerome's monastery with John of Jerusalem (396-397).
- Quotations: John 14:27; Ps 132:1 (131:1 LXX); Matt 11:29. Allusions: Matt 5:9; 1 Cor 4:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.1 (CSEL 55:107–108; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-1).

## Letter 82.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-2
- Source: CSEL 55:108–109
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he wants true peace, not submission under the name of peace, and asks how he can receive the Eucharist from a bishop whose love he doubts.

### Latin text

Verum quid facimus, in quorum potestate uoluntas tantum pacis est, non effectus? et quamquam uoluntas quoque mercedem apud deum habeat propositi sui, tamen inperfectum opus etiam uolentes maerore contristat. quod sciens et apostolus, perfectissimam uidelicet pacem in utriusque partis uoluntate consistere, quantum, inquit, ex uobis est, cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes. et propheta: pax, pax. et ubi est pax? nihil enim grande est pacem uoce praetendere et opere destruere, aliud eniti, aliud demonstrare, uerbis sonare concordiam, re exigere seruitutem. uolumus et nos pacem, et non solum uolumus, sed rogamus, sed pacem Christi, pacem ueram, pacem sine inimicitiis, pacem, in qua non sit bellum inuolutum, pacem, quae non aduersarios subicit, sed ut amicos iungit. quid dominationem pacem uocamus et non reddimus unicuique rei uocabulum suum? ubi odium est, appellantur inimicitiae; ubi caritas, ibi tantummodo pax uocatur. nos nec ecclesiam scindimus nec a patrum communione diuidimur et ab ipsis, ut ita dicam, incunabulis catholico sumus lacte nutriti. nemo enim magis ecclesiasticus est, quam qui numquam hereticus fuit. sed ignoramus absque caritate pacem, sine pace communionem legimusque in euangelio: si offeres munus tuum ad altare et ibi recordatus fueris, quia frater tuus habet aliquid aduersum te, dimitte ibi munus tuum coram altari et uade prius reconciliari fratri tuo; et tunc ueniens offer munus tuum. si munera nostra absque pace offerre non possumus, quanto magis Christi corpus accipere! qua conscientia ad eucharistiam Christi respondebo amen cum de caritate dubitem porrigentis?

### English translation (Claude)

But what are we to do, who have in our power only the will for peace, not its accomplishment? And although the will too has its reward with God for its intention, yet unfinished work saddens with grief even those who will it. The apostle knew this, that the most perfect peace lies in the will of both parties, and says: 'As far as it depends on you, have peace with all men.' And the prophet: 'Peace, peace; and where is peace?' For it is no great thing to hold out peace with the voice and destroy it by deed, to strive for one thing and show another, to sound concord in words and in fact demand servitude. We too want peace; and not only do we want it, we ask for it; but the peace of Christ, true peace, peace without enmities, peace in which war is not wrapped up, peace that does not subdue adversaries but joins them as friends. Why do we call domination peace, and not give each thing its own name? Where there is hatred, let it be called enmity; only where there is love is it called peace. We do not split the church nor are we separated from the communion of the fathers; from our very cradle, so to speak, we have been fed on catholic milk. For no one is more a man of the church than he who has never been a heretic. But we do not know peace without love, nor communion without peace; and we read in the gospel: 'If you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go first to be reconciled to your brother; and then come and offer your gift.' If we cannot offer our gifts without peace, how much less can we receive the body of Christ! With what conscience shall I come to the Eucharist of Christ and answer Amen, when I doubt the love of him who offers it?

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:18: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 13:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:23: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The bishop in question is John of Jerusalem, who had forbidden the Bethlehem monks the sacraments.
- Quotations: Rom 12:18; Jer 6:14 (Ezek 13:10); Matt 5:23-24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.2 (CSEL 55:108–109; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-2).

## Letter 82.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-3
- Source: CSEL 55:109–111
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome contrasts Theophilus's gentleness, which wins the monks' love, with harsh bishops, citing Moses and Paul as models of meek leadership.

### Latin text

Quaeso te, ut patienter me audias nec ueritatem adulationem putes. quisquamne tibi inuitus communicat? quisquam extenta manu uertit faciem et inter sacras epulas Iudae osculum porrigit? ad aduentum, ut reor, tuum non pauet monachorum turba, sed gaudet, cum certatim tibi procedunt obuiam et heremi latibulis exeuntes sua cupiunt humilitate superare. quis eos conpellit exire? nonne amor tui? quis per heremum separatos in unum congregat? nonne tua dilectio? amari enim debet parens, amari parens et episcopus, non timeri. antiqua sententia est: quem metuit quis, odit; quem odit, perisse cupit. unde et in nostris litteris, cum initia paruulorum in timore consistant, perfecta dilectio foras mittit timorem. non quaeris monachos tibi esse subiectos et ideo magis subiectos habes. tu offers osculum, illi colla submittunt; exhibes militem et ducem inpetras; quasi unus in pluribus es, ut sis unus ex pluribus. cito indignatur libertas, si ui obprimitur; nemo plus imperat libero, nisi qui seruire non cogit. nouimus canones ecclesiasticos, non ignoramus ordines singulorum, et lectione et cotidianis exemplis usque ad hanc aetatem multa didicimus, multa experti sumus. qui in scorpionibus caedit et lumbis patris habere se putat digitos grossiores, cito regnum mansueti Dauid dissipat. certe Romanus populus ne in rege quidem superbiam tulit. dux ille Israhelitici exercitus, qui decem plagis adflixerat Aegyptum et ad cuius imperium caelum, terra, maria seruiebant, inter cunctos homines, quos tunc terra generauit, mansuetissimus praedicatur et ideo per quadraginta annos obtinuit principatum, quia potestatis superbiam lenitate et mansuetudine temperabat. lapidatur a populo et pro lapidantibus rogat; quin potius deleri se uult de libro dei, ne commissus sibi grex pereat. cupiebat enim illum imitari pastorem, quem sciebat etiam erroneas oues suis humeris portaturum. pastor, inquit, bonus animam suam ponit pro ouibus suis. bonique pastoris discipulus optat anathema esse pro fratribus suis atque cognatis secundum carnem, qui sunt Israhelitae. et si ille cupit perire, ne perditi pereant, quanto magis bonis parentibus prouidendum est, ne ad iracundiam prouocent filios suos et nimietate duritiae etiam lenissimos duros esse conpellant!

### English translation (Claude)

I beg you to hear me patiently and not to think truth flattery. Does anyone communicate with you unwillingly? Does anyone, with hand stretched out, turn away his face and at the sacred banquet offer a Judas kiss? At your arrival, I think, the crowd of monks does not tremble but rejoices, when they vie to come out to meet you, and, leaving the hiding places of the desert, seek to outdo you in humility. Who compels them to come out? Is it not love of you? Who gathers into one those scattered through the desert? Is it not your affection? For a parent ought to be loved, a parent and a bishop loved, not feared. There is an old saying: whom a man fears, he hates; whom he hates, he wishes dead. So in our Scriptures too, while the beginnings of little ones consist in fear, perfect love casts out fear. You do not seek to have the monks subject to you, and therefore you have them more subject. You offer a kiss, they bow their necks; you show yourself a soldier and win a general's place; you are as one among many, so as to be one above many. Freedom quickly grows indignant if it is oppressed by force; no one commands a free man more than he who does not force him to serve. We know the canons of the church; we are not ignorant of the ranks of each; by reading and by daily examples, up to this age, we have learned much and experienced much. He who beats with scorpions and thinks his little finger thicker than his father's loins quickly breaks up the kingdom of the meek David. Certainly the Roman people did not bear pride even in a king. That leader of the army of Israel, who had afflicted Egypt with ten plagues, and at whose command heaven, earth, and seas served, is proclaimed the meekest of all men whom the earth then produced; and so he held the leadership for forty years, because he tempered the pride of power with gentleness and meekness. He is stoned by the people, and he prays for those who stone him; indeed he wishes to be blotted out of God's book, lest the flock entrusted to him should perish. For he longed to imitate that shepherd whom he knew would carry even the straying sheep on his shoulders. 'The good shepherd,' he says, 'lays down his life for his sheep.' And the disciple of the good shepherd wishes to be accursed for his brothers and kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites. And if he desires to perish, so that the lost may not perish, how much more must good parents take care not to provoke their children to anger, and by excessive harshness force even the gentlest to become hard!

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:49: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 111:10 (110:10 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 1 John 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 12:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 12:11: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:3: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:4: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:32: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- John 10:11: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:3: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:4: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Ennius (Ennius): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying 'whom a man fears, he hates' is from Ennius, quoted by Cicero (De officiis 2.23). Jerome's harsh bishop is John of Jerusalem.
- Quotation: John 10:11. Allusions: Matt 26:49; Ps 111:10; 1 John 4:18; 1 Kgs 12:10-11; Num 12:3; Exod 17:4; Exod 32:32; Luke 15:5; Rom 9:3; Eph 6:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.3 (CSEL 55:109–111; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-3).

## Letter 82.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-4
- Source: CSEL 55:111–112
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers John of Jerusalem's letter, rejecting his claims that Jerome had not been wronged and that doctrinal disputes began only with the ordination of Jerome's brother.

### Latin text

Epistula cogit me breuius loqui, dolor longius. scribit in suis illis, ut ipse uult, pacificis, ut ego sentio, mordacissimis litteris, quod numquam a me laesus sit nec dictus hereticus. et quomodo me ipse laedit aegrotantem morbo pessimo et rebellem ecclesiae uentilans? ab aliis lacessitus accusat alium et prudentissimo consilio tacentem cogit loqui ostendens se aduersariis parcere, laedere non laedentem. antequam ordinaretur frater meus, nullam dicit fuisse inter se et sanctum papam Epiphanium de dogmatibus quaestionem. et quae eum ratio conpellebat, sicut ipse tamen scribit, inde in populis disputare, unde nemo quaerebat? scit enim prudentia tua periculosas esse istius modi quaestiones et nihil esse tutius — nisi forte necesse est loqui — quam tacere de grandibus. certe quod illud tantum ingenium flumenque eloquentiae fuit, ut in uno ecclesiae tractatu cuncta conprehendisse se dicat, de quibus singulis nouimus eruditissimos uiros infinita uersuum milia conscripsisse? sed hoc quid ad me? nouerit ille, qui audiuit, sciat ille, qui scripsit: me ab accusatione sui et ipse liberat. ego nec interfui nec audiui: unus e populo sum, immo ne unus quidem, quia multis clamantibus tacui. conferamus arguentis accusatique personas et, cuius uel meritum uel uita uel doctrina praecesserit, illi magis adcommodemus fidem.

### English translation (Claude)

The letter forces me to speak more briefly; grief, at greater length. He writes in that letter of his, peaceable as he means it, most biting as I feel it, that he has never been hurt by me nor called a heretic. And how is it that he hurts me, spreading it abroad that I am sick with a most evil disease and a rebel against the church? Provoked by others, he accuses another; and, when I am keeping silent by the wisest counsel, he forces me to speak, showing that he spares his adversaries and hurts one who does not hurt him. He says that before my brother was ordained there was no question of doctrine between himself and the holy father Epiphanius. Then what reason compelled him, as he himself writes, to discuss before the people matters about which no one was asking? For your prudence knows that questions of this kind are dangerous, and that nothing is safer (unless perhaps it is necessary to speak) than to be silent about great matters. Surely, what was that great genius and river of eloquence, that he says he covered in one sermon in church all the subjects on each of which we know most learned men have written countless thousands of lines? But what is that to me? Let him who heard it know, let him who wrote it know: he himself frees me from the charge of accusing him. I was not present and did not hear; I am one of the people, or rather not even one, since I kept silent while many were crying out. Let us compare the persons of the accuser and the accused, and give our belief rather to the one whose merit, life, or teaching stands first.

### Translation notes

- The 'most evil disease' is the charge of heresy. John had preached a sermon on disputed doctrines in the presence of Epiphanius of Salamis (394).
- The digital text reads nouent, taken as nouerit ('let him know').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.4 (CSEL 55:111–112; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-4).

## Letter 82.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-5
- Source: CSEL 55:112–113
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome complains that John's statement of faith evades the questions put to him, but says he will keep silent for the sake of peace.

### Latin text

Videsne, quod clausis, ut dicitur, oculis summa quaeque perstringam non tam eloquens, quod mente concepi, quam indicans, quid reticeam? intellexi et probaui dispensationem tuam, quod ecclesiasticae paci consulens quasi sireneos cantus obturata aure pertransis. alioquin, qui a parua aetate sacris litteris eruditus es, nosti, quo sensu unumquidque dicatur, quomodo in ambiguas sententias sermo libratus et aliena non damnet et nostra non deneget. sed fides pura et aperta confessio non quaerit strophas et argumenta uerborum. quod simpliciter creditur, simpliciter confitendum est. poteram quidem libere proclamare et inter gladios quoque ignisque Babylonios dicere: cur aliud quaeritur, aliud respondetur? cur non simplex nec aperta confessio? totum timet, totum temperat, totum relinquit ambiguum et quasi super aristas graditur. uerum studio et expectatione pacis feruenti stomacho uerba non commodo. querantur alii libere, quos laedere laesus ipse non audet; ego interim nunc silebo et dispensationem meam uel inperitiam simulabo uel metum. quid enim mihi accusanti facturus est, qui, ut ipse testatur, laudanti detrahit?

### English translation (Claude)

Do you see how, with my eyes shut, as the saying goes, I touch only on the heads of the matter, not so much speaking out what I have conceived in my mind as showing what I leave unsaid? I have understood and approved your prudent management, that, consulting the peace of the church, you pass by as though with stopped ears the Sirens' songs. Otherwise, you who have been trained in the sacred writings from an early age know in what sense each thing is said, and how speech, balanced between ambiguous meanings, may neither condemn another's views nor deny its own. But pure faith and open confession do not seek tricks and verbal arguments. What is believed simply must be confessed simply. I could indeed cry out freely, and even among the swords and fires of Babylon say: 'Why is one thing asked and another answered? Why is there no simple and open confession?' He fears everything, qualifies everything, leaves everything ambiguous, and walks as though on ears of corn. But in my eagerness and expectation of peace I do not suit my words to a boiling temper. Let others complain freely, whom he, though hurt, does not dare to hurt; I will keep silent for now, and pretend that my prudence is either ignorance or fear. For what will he do to me if I accuse him, who, as he himself testifies, disparages me when I praise him?

### Scripture references

- Dan 3:6: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Homer, Od. 12 (Homer, Odyssey): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- John's ambiguous confession concerned the Origenist questions put to him by Epiphanius and others.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.5 (CSEL 55:112–113; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-5).

## Letter 82.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-6
- Source: CSEL 55:113
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests that John's letter is full of insults against him and answers John's charge that a former slave and informer had been ordained among Jerome's circle.

### Latin text

Tota eius epistula non tam expositione fidei quam nostris plena est contumeliis. nomen meum absque ullis officiis, quibus nos inuicem palpare solemus homines, frequenter adsumitur, carpitur, uentilatur, quasi de libro uiuentium deletus sim, si illius me litterae suggillarint, aut istius modi nugas umquam quaesierim, qui ab adulescentia monasterii clausus cellula magis esse aliquid uoluerim quam uideri. quosdam e nobis sic cum honore appellat, ut laceret, quasi et nos non possimus ea dicere, quae nemo tacet. e seruo clericum criminatur, cum et ipse nonnullos eiusdem condicionis clericos habeat et Onesimum legerit inter Pauli renatum uincula diaconum coepisse esse de seruo. sycofantam iactitat et, ne probare cogatur, audisse se dicit. o si et mihi liberet dicere, quae multi clamitant, et aliorum maledictis adquiescere: iam intellegeret et nos scire, quae omnes sciunt, et me audire, quae nullus ignorat. dicit ei uelut praemia pro calumnia restituta: quis tam argutum et callens non perhorrescat ingenium? quis tanto possit eloquentiae flumini respondere? quid est peius: sustinere calumniam an facere, accusare, quem postea diligas, an peccanti ueniam tribuere? quid minus ferendum: de sycofanta aedilem fieri an consulem? scit et ipse, quid taceam, quid loquar, quid et ego audierim, quid pro Christi metu fortasse non credam.

### English translation (Claude)

His whole letter is full, not so much of an exposition of faith, as of insults to us. My name is taken up again and again without any of the courtesies with which we men usually soothe one another; it is picked at and tossed about, as though I should be blotted out of the book of the living if his letter bruised me, or as though I had ever sought such trifles, I who from my youth, shut up in the cell of a monastery, have wished rather to be something than to seem it. Some of us he names with such respect as to tear them apart, as if we too could not say what no one keeps quiet about. He charges us with having made a cleric out of a slave, when he himself has some clerics of the same condition, and he has read that Onesimus, reborn in Paul's chains, began to be a deacon instead of a slave. He keeps calling him an informer, and, so as not to have to prove it, says he has heard it. O if I too chose to say what many are shouting and to give credit to the evil tales of others: he would soon understand that we also know what everyone knows, and that I hear what no one is ignorant of. He says that ordination was given him as a kind of reward for his false accusation. Who would not shudder at so shrewd and cunning a mind? Who could answer so great a river of eloquence? Which is worse: to suffer a false accusation or to make one; to accuse someone you afterwards love, or to grant pardon to a sinner? Which is less tolerable: for an informer to become an aedile or a consul? He himself knows what I keep silent about and what I say, what I too have heard, and what, for fear of Christ, perhaps I do not believe.

### Scripture references

- Ps 69:28 (68:29 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Phlm 1:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The sense of 'aedile or consul' is obscure; it seems to glance at a matter involving John's own clergy. Jerome's claim that Onesimus became a deacon is a tradition, not stated in Philemon.
- Allusions: Ps 69:28 (68:29 LXX); Phlm 10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.6 (CSEL 55:113; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-6).

## Letter 82.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-7
- Source: CSEL 55:113–114
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his translations of Origen, saying he kept Origen's exegesis and rejected his doctrines, and rejects the claim that Origen wrote six thousand books.

### Latin text

Origenem me arguit uertisse in Latinum. hoc non solum ego, sed et confessor fecit Hilarius; et tamen uterque nostrum noxia quaeque detruncans utilia transtulit. legat ipse, si nouit—arbitror enim eum assidua confabulatione et cotidiano Latinorum consortio Romanum non ignorare sermonem-aut, si certe non penitus inbibit, interpretentur ei, qui solent, et tunc sciet me in hoc ipso laudandum esse, quo detrahit. sicut enim interpretationem et ὑπομνήματα scripturarum Origeni semper adtribui, ita dogmatum constantissime abstuli ueritatem. numquid ego in turbam mitto Origenem? numquid ceteris tractatoribus socio neque dico me aliter habere apostolos, aliter reliquos tractatores: illos semper uera dicere, istos in quibusdam ut homines aberrare? nouum defensionis genus sic Origenis uitia non negare, ut cum illo ceteros crimineris, uidelicet ut, quem aperte defendere non audeas, multorum simili errore tuearis. sex milia autem Origenis tomos non potuit quisquam legere, quos ille non scripsit, faciliusque credo testem huius sermonis quam auctorem esse mentitum.

### English translation (Claude)

He accuses me of having translated Origen into Latin. Not only I did this, but the confessor Hilary too; and yet each of us cut away everything harmful and translated what was useful. Let him read them himself, if he knows how (for I think that by constant conversation and daily association with Latins he is not ignorant of the Roman tongue); or, if he has not quite taken it in, let those who usually do so interpret for him, and then he will know that I deserve praise for the very thing for which he disparages me. For while I have always granted Origen his skill in interpretation and in commentaries on the Scriptures, I have most consistently denied the truth of his doctrines. Is it I who let Origen loose on the crowd? Do I pair him with other commentators, and not say that I regard the apostles one way and the other commentators another: that the apostles always speak the truth, while the others, being men, go astray in some things? It is a new kind of defence not to deny Origen's faults, but to accuse others along with him, so that the man you do not dare to defend openly you may protect by the similar error of many. As for the six thousand volumes of Origen, no one could have read what he did not write; and I think it more likely that the witness of this saying has lied than its author.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63 (Panarion (Medicine Chest Against Heresies), Haer. 1-64): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek word hypomnemata ('commentaries') is garbled in the digital text and is corrected. The claim about six thousand volumes goes back to Epiphanius (Panarion 64.63).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.7 (CSEL 55:113–114; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-7).

## Letter 82.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-8
- Source: CSEL 55:114–116
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his brother Paulinian's ordination as presbyter by Epiphanius, arguing it lay outside John's jurisdiction and that his age of thirty was no bar.

### Latin text

Fratrem meum causam dicit esse discordiae, hominem, qui quiescit in monasterii cellula et clericatum non honorem interpretatur, sed onus. cumque nos usque ad praesentem diem ficta pacis ostensione lactauerit, occidentalium sacerdotum commouit aures dicens eum adulescentulum et paene puerum in parrochia sua Bethleem presbyterum constitutum. si hoc uerum est, cuncti Palaestini episcopi non ignorant. monasterium enim sancti papae Epiphanii nomine f Becos Abacuc, in quo frater meus ordinatus est presbyter, in Eleutheropolitano territorio et non in Aeliensi situm est. porro aetas eius et beatitudini tuae nota est et, cum ad triginta annorum spatia peruenerit, puto eam in hoc non esse reprehendendam, quae iuxta mysterium adsumpti hominis in Christo perfecta est. recordetur legis antiquae et post uiginti et quinque annos de Leuitica tribu adlegi in sacerdotium peruidebit. aut si in hoc solo testimonio Hebraicam sequitur ueritatem, nouerit triginta annorum fieri sacerdotes. ac ne forsitan dicat: uetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt omnia noua, audiat cum Timotheo: adulescentiam tuam nemo contemnat. certe ipse, quando episcopus ordinatus est, non multum ab ea, in qua nunc frater est, distabat aetate. uel si hoc in episcopis licet, in presbyteris non licet, ne per antifrasim a suo nomine discrepare uideantur, cur ipse aut eiusdem aut minoris aetatis et, quod his amplius est, ministrum alterius ecclesiae ordinauit presbyterum? quodsi non potest pacem habere cum fratre nisi cum subdito et ordinationis suae episcopum rennuente, ostendit se non tam pacem cupere quam sub pacis occasione uindictam nec alterius quiete et otio esse contentum, dummodo integrum habeat, quod minatur. etiam si ipse eum ordinasset et hic secreti amator uellet quiescere nec quicquam exerceret, quod ecclesiam scinderet, nihil ei deberet praeter honorem cunctis sacerdotibus debitum.

### English translation (Claude)

He says my brother is the cause of the discord, a man who lives quietly in the cell of a monastery and understands the clerical office as a burden, not an honour. And though up to this day he has been lulling us with a pretended show of peace, he has disturbed the ears of the Western bishops by saying that my brother, a young man and almost a boy, was made a presbyter in his parish of Bethlehem. If this is true, all the bishops of Palestine know it. For the monastery of the holy father Epiphanius, in which my brother was ordained presbyter, is situated in the territory of Eleutheropolis and not in that of Aelia. Further, his age is known to your Blessedness too; and since he has reached thirty years, I think it cannot be blamed in this, an age made perfect by the mystery of the manhood assumed in Christ. Let him remember the ancient law, and he will see that Levites were chosen for the priesthood after twenty-five years; or, if in this one text he follows the Hebrew truth, he will know that priests are made at thirty. And lest he perhaps say, 'The old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new,' let him hear with Timothy, 'Let no one despise your youth.' Certainly he himself, when he was ordained bishop, was not much different in age from my brother now. Or if this is allowed in bishops but not in presbyters, lest by antiphrasis they seem at odds with their own name, why did he himself ordain as presbyter a man of the same age or younger, and, what is more, the minister of another church? But if he cannot have peace with my brother except as a subject who repudiates the bishop who ordained him, he shows that he desires not so much peace as vengeance under the pretext of peace, and is not content with another's quiet and leisure so long as he cannot carry out in full what he threatens. Even if he himself had ordained him, and my brother, a lover of seclusion, wished to live quietly and exercised no function that would split the church, he would owe him nothing but the honour due to all priests.

### Scripture references

- Luke 3:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 8:24: allusion, high confidence
- Num 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Paulinian was ordained by Epiphanius of Salamis in a monastery near Eleutheropolis. The monastery's name is garbled in the digital text and is omitted in the translation. 'By antiphrasis' plays on 'presbyter' meaning 'elder'.
- Quotations: 2 Cor 5:17; 1 Tim 4:12. Allusions: Num 8:24; Num 4:3; Luke 3:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.8 (CSEL 55:114–116; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-8).

## Letter 82.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-9
- Source: CSEL 55:116
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that he answered John only briefly and complains that John's party misuses Theophilus's name and withheld his conciliatory letter.

### Latin text

Huc usque ἀπολογία eius, immo κατηγορία et laciniosus contra nos sermo protractus est. cui ego ut in epistula breuiter praeteriensque respondi, ut ex his, quae dixi, intellegat, quid tacuerim, et nouerit nos homines esse rationabile animal et prudentiam suam posse intellegere nec ita obtunsi cordis, ut instar brutorum animalium uerborum tantum sonum et non sententias audiamus. nunc autem quaeso te, ut ueniam tribuas dolori meo; et, si superbum est respondisse, multum sit superbius accusasse. quamquam ita responderim, ut silentium potius meum indicauerim quam sermonem. quid procul pacem quaerunt et uolunt eam nobis ab aliis imperari? sint pacifici, et ilico pax sequitur. cur nomine sanctitudinis tuae contra nos pro terrore abutuntur et, cum epistula tua pacem et mansuetudinem sonet, illorum uerba duritiam comminantur? denique quam pacificas et ad concordiam pertinentes per Isidorum presbyterum litteras nobis miseris, hinc probamus, quod illas, qui pacem uelle se iactant, reddere noluerunt. eligant itaque, quod uolunt: aut boni sumus aut mali: si boni, dimittant quiescere; si mali, quid malorum expetunt societatem? quantum ualeat humilitas, experimento didicit, qui nunc dissimulat. qui suo consilio olim disiuncta sociauit, probat se ad alterius uoluntatem nunc copulata discerpere.

### English translation (Claude)

So far his apology, or rather his accusation, and the long-winded speech drawn out against us. I have answered him in a letter briefly and in passing, so that from what I have said he may understand what I have left unsaid, and know that we men are rational animals and can understand his prudence, and are not so dull of heart that, like brute beasts, we hear only the sound of words and not their meaning. But now I ask you to pardon my grief; and if it is proud to have answered, let it be much prouder to have accused. Yet I have answered in such a way as to show my silence rather than my speech. Why do they seek peace from far away and want it imposed on us by others? Let them be peaceable, and peace will follow at once. Why do they misuse the name of your Holiness against us as a threat, and, while your letter sounds of peace and gentleness, their words threaten harshness? Finally, we prove how peaceable and conducive to concord was the letter you sent us by the presbyter Isidore from this: those who boast that they want peace refused to deliver it. Let them choose, then, what they wish: we are either good or bad. If good, let them leave us in peace; if bad, why do they seek the company of the bad? He who now pretends otherwise has learned by experience how much humility avails. He who by his own counsel once joined together what was separated shows that now, at another's will, he tears apart what was united.

### Translation notes

- Two Greek words (apologia, kategoria) are garbled in the digital text and are corrected. Isidore was Theophilus's envoy; his letter was not delivered to Jerome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.9 (CSEL 55:116; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-9).

## Letter 82.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-10
- Source: CSEL 55:116–117
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome protests that John sought an imperial order exiling the Bethlehem monks while leaving Jews, heretics, and Manichees undisturbed, and declares the monks ready to leave.

### Latin text

Nuper nobis postulauit et impetrauit exilium; atque utinam inplere potuisset, ut, sicut illi inputatur uoluntas pro opere, ita et nos non solum uoluntate, sed et effectu coronam haberemus exilii! fundendo magis sanguinem et patiendo quam faciendo contumelias Christi fundata est ecclesia. persecutionibus creuit, martyriis coronata est. aut si isti soli, iuxta quos degimus, amant rigorem et non nouerunt persecutionem sustinere, sed facere, sunt et hic Iudaei, sunt uariorum dogmatum heretici et maxime inpurissimi Manichei: cur eorum ne uerbo quidem quempiam audent laedere, nos solos expellere cupiunt, nos soli, qui ecclesiam communicamus, ecclesiam scindere dicimur? oro te, nonne aequa est postulatio, ut aut illos nobiscum expellant aut nos cum illis teneant? nisi quod in eo magis honorant, quod saltim exilio ab hereticis separant. monachus - pro dolor! —monachis et minatur et inportat exilium, et hoc monachus apostolicam cathedram tenere se iactans. non nouit terrori natio ista succumbere et inpendenti gladio magis ceruices quam manus subicit. quis enim monachorum exul patriae non exul est mundi? quid necesse est auctoritate publica et rescripti inpendiis et toto orbe discursibus? tangat saltim digitulo, et ultro exibimus. domini est terra et plenitudo eius. Christus loco non tenetur inclusus.

### English translation (Claude)

Recently he asked for and obtained our exile. Would that he had been able to carry it out, so that, as the will is counted to him for the deed, we too might have the crown of exile not only in will but in fact! The church was founded by shedding blood and by suffering insults rather than by inflicting them. It grew by persecutions and was crowned by martyrdoms. Or if these men alone, among whom we live, love severity and know how not to endure persecution but to inflict it, there are Jews here too, there are heretics of various doctrines, and especially the most impure Manichees: why do they not dare to hurt any of them even by a word, but desire to expel us alone? Are we alone, who are in communion with the church, said to split the church? I ask you, is it not a fair demand that they either expel those people along with us or keep us along with them? Except that in this they honour us the more, that at least by exile they separate us from the heretics. A monk (alas!) threatens and brings exile upon monks, and this a monk who boasts that he holds an apostolic see. This race of men does not know how to yield to terror, and to the hanging sword it offers its neck rather than its hands. For what monk, exiled from his country, is not an exile from the world? What need is there of public authority, the expense of rescripts, and running over the whole world? Let him touch us with his little finger, and we will leave of our own accord. 'The earth is the Lord's and its fullness.' Christ is not shut up in one place.

### Scripture references

- Ps 24:1 (23:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- John of Jerusalem had obtained an order for the banishment of Jerome's community, which was not carried out. John had been a monk, and Jerusalem was counted an apostolic see.
- Quotation: Ps 24:1 (23:1 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.10 (CSEL 55:116–117; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-10).

## Letter 82.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-11
- Source: CSEL 55:117–119
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome insists he is in communion with John's church, asks Theophilus to urge John to seek genuine peace, and describes bishops as fathers, not lords.

### Latin text

Praeterea, quod scribit nos per te et Romanam ecclesiam communicare ei, a quo uidemur comminus separari, non necesse est ire tam longe: et hic in Palaestina eodem modo ei iungimur et — ne hoc quoque procul sit — in uiculo Bethleem presbyteris eius, quantum in nobis est, communione sociamur. ex quo perspicuum est dolorem proprium causam ecclesiae non putandum nec stomachum unius hominis, immo per illum aliorum, generali ecclesiae uocabulo nuncupandum. quapropter, quod in principio epistulae dixi, etiam nunc repeto: nos uelle Christi pacem, ueram optare concordiam et te rogare, ut illum moneas pacem non extorquere, sed uelle. sit praeterito nostrarum contumeliarum dolore contentus; uetera uulnera saltim noua obliteret caritate. sit talis, qualis ante fuit, quando nos suo arbitrio diligebat. uerba ei de alieno stomacho non fluant; faciat, quod uult, et non, quod uelle conpellitur. aut quasi pontifex cunctis aequaliter imperet aut quasi imitator apostoli uniuersorum saluti ex aequo seruiat. si talem se praebuerit, ultro praebemus manus, extendimus brachia; amicos et parentes habeat et sentiat in Christo sicut omnibus sanctis ita et sibi esse subiectos. caritas patiens est, caritas benigna est, caritas non aemulatur, non inflatur, omnia sustinet, omnia credit. cunctarum uirtutum mater est caritas et quasi spartum triplex apostolica sententia roboratur dicentis: fides, spes, caritas. credimus et speramus; atque ita per fidem et spem dilectionis uinculo copulamur. idcirco enim et nos patrias nostras dimisimus, ut quieti absque ullis simultatibus in agris et in solitudine uiueremus, ut pontifices Christi-qui tamen rectam fidem praedicant-non dominorum metu, sed patrum honore ueneremur, ut deferamus episcopis quasi episcopis et non sub nomine alterius aliis, quibus nolumus, seruire cogamur. non sumus tam inflati cordis, ut ignoremus, quid debeatur sacerdotibus Christi. qui enim eos recipit, non tam illos recipit, quam eum, cuius episcopi sunt. sed contenti sint honore suo et patres se sciant esse, non dominos, maxime apud eos, qui spretis ambitionibus saeculi nihil quieti et otio praeferunt. tribuat autem orationibus tuis Christus deus omnipotens, ut pacis non ficto nomine, sed uero et fideli amore sociemur, ne mordentes inuicem consumamur ab inuicem.

### English translation (Claude)

Further, as to his writing that through you and the Roman church we are in communion with him, from whom we seem to be separated at close quarters: there is no need to go so far. Here in Palestine too we are joined with him in the same way; and (lest even this be far off) in the little village of Bethlehem we are united in communion with his presbyters, as far as in us lies. From this it is clear that a personal grievance should not be thought the cause of the church, nor should the temper of one man, or rather of others through him, be called by the general name of the church. So what I said at the beginning of my letter I now repeat: we want the peace of Christ, we desire true concord, and we ask you to advise him not to extort peace but to want it. Let him be content with the past grief of our insults; let him at least blot out old wounds with new charity. Let him be such as he was before, when he loved us of his own free will. Let his words not flow from another's temper; let him do what he wishes, and not what he is compelled to wish. Let him either, as a bishop, command all equally, or, as an imitator of the apostle, serve the salvation of all alike. If he shows himself such, we willingly offer our hands and stretch out our arms; let him have friends and kinsmen, and let him feel that in Christ we are subject to him as to all the saints. 'Love is patient, love is kind, love is not jealous, is not puffed up, bears all things, believes all things.' Love is the mother of all the virtues, and like a threefold cord it is strengthened by the apostle's saying: 'faith, hope, love.' We believe and we hope; and so through faith and hope we are joined by the bond of love. For this reason we too left our homelands, to live quietly without any feuds in the fields and in solitude; to venerate the bishops of Christ (those, that is, who preach the right faith) not from fear of masters but with the honour due to fathers; to defer to bishops as bishops, and not to be forced, under the name of one, to serve others whom we do not wish to serve. We are not so puffed up in heart as not to know what is due to the priests of Christ. For he who receives them receives not so much them as him whose bishops they are. But let them be content with their honour, and know that they are fathers, not lords, especially among those who, scorning the ambitions of the world, put nothing before quiet and leisure. May Christ, God almighty, grant to your prayers that we may be united in peace, not in a feigned name but in true and faithful love, lest, biting one another, we be consumed by one another.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:7: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 4:12: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 13:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:40: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: 1 Cor 13:4, 7; 1 Cor 13:13; Gal 5:15. Allusions: Eccl 4:12; Matt 10:40.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 82.11 (CSEL 55:117–119; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-82-11).

## Letter 83.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-83-1
- Source: CSEL 55:119–120
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pammachius and Oceanus ask Jerome to make a faithful translation of Origen's On First Principles to expose what Rufinus's version had softened.

### Latin text

Pammachius et Oceanus Hieronymo presbytero salutem. Sanctus aliquis ex fratribus schidas ad nos cuiusdam detulit, quae Origenis nomine uolumen, quod περὶ ἀρχῶν scribitur, in Latinum sermonem conuersum tenerent. et quoniam multa in his sunt, quae tenuitatem ingenii nostri permouent, quae minus catholice dicta aestimamus—suspicamur etiam ad excusationem auctoris multa de libris eius esse subtracta, quae apertam inpietatem eius demonstrare potuissent -, quaesumus praestantiam tuam, ut in hoc specialiter non tam nobis quam uniuersis, qui in urbe habitant, profuturum opus digneris inpendere, ut supra dictum librum Origenis ad fidem, quem ad modum ab ipso auctore editus est, tuo sermone manifestes et, quae a defensore eius interpolata sunt, prodas, quae etiam in schidis istis, quas ad sanctitatem tuam direximus, uel contra catholicam regulam uel inperite dicta sint, redarguas atque conuincas.

### English translation (Claude)

Pammachius and Oceanus to the presbyter Jerome, greeting. One of the holy brothers brought us some sheets of a certain person's, which contained a volume by Origen, called Peri Archon, translated into Latin. And since there are many things in them that disturb our slender understanding, which we judge to have been said in a way that is not catholic, and since we also suspect that, to excuse the author, much has been removed from his books which could have shown his open impiety, we ask your excellence to be good enough to undertake a work that will benefit especially not so much us as all who live in the city: to make the aforesaid book of Origen known in your own words faithfully, as it was published by the author himself, to reveal what has been interpolated by his defender, and to refute and disprove what is said in these sheets, which we have sent to your Holiness, either against the catholic rule or ignorantly.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Pammachius and Oceanus, Jerome's friends in Rome, not by Jerome. The 'defender' is Rufinus. The Greek title Peri Archon is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 83.1 (CSEL 55:119–120; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-83-1).

## Letter 83.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-83-2
- Source: CSEL 55:120–121
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pammachius and Oceanus urge Jerome to clear himself of Rufinus's implication that he shares Origen's views.

### Latin text

sane subtiliter in praefatione operis sui mentionem tacito nomine tuae sanctitatis expressit, quod a te promissum opus ipse conpleret, illud oblique agens etiam te simili ratione sentire. purga ergo suspiciones hominum et conuince criminantem, ne, si dissimulaueris, consensisse uidearis.

### English translation (Claude)

He has indeed subtly mentioned your Holiness in the preface of his work, without naming you, as though he were completing a work you had promised, obliquely suggesting that you too hold similar views. So clear away men's suspicions and refute your accuser, lest, if you ignore it, you seem to have agreed.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 80 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Pammachius and Oceanus. The preface is Rufinus's (Letter 80).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 83.2 (CSEL 55:120–121; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/82-1/#p-83-2).

## Letter 84.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-1
- Source: CSEL 55:121
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome replies to Pammachius and Oceanus, saying he will answer the charges of Origenism without personal attacks.

### Latin text

Schidulae, quas misistis, honorifica me adfecere contumelia sic ingenium praedicantes, ut fidei tollerent ueritatem. quia eadem Alexandriae et Romae et in toto paene orbe boni homines super meo nomine iactare consuerunt et tantum me diligunt, ut sine me heretici esse non possint, omittam personas et rebus tantum et criminibus respondebo. neque enim causae prodest maledicentibus remaledicere et aduersarios talione mordere, cui praecipitur malum pro malo non reddere, sed uincere in bono malum, saturari obprobriis et alteram uerberanti praebere maxillam.

### English translation (Claude)

The sheets you sent have honoured me with an insult, praising my talent in such a way as to take away the truth of my faith. Since good men at Alexandria and Rome and in almost the whole world are accustomed to boast the same things about my name, and love me so much that they cannot be heretics without me, I will leave persons aside and answer only the matters and the charges. For it does not help the cause of one who is commanded not to return evil for evil but to overcome evil with good, to be filled with reproaches, and to offer the other cheek to one who strikes, to curse back those who curse and to bite adversaries in retaliation.

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:17: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:21: allusion, high confidence
- Lam 3:30: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:39: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'sheets' are Rufinus's translation of On First Principles with its preface, sent by Pammachius and Oceanus (Letter 83).
- Allusions: Rom 12:17, 21; Lam 3:30; Matt 5:39; 1 Pet 3:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.1 (CSEL 55:121; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-1).

## Letter 84.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-2
- Source: CSEL 55:121–122
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that he praised Origen only as an interpreter of Scripture, never his doctrines, as Cyprian valued Tertullian without following his Montanism.

### Latin text

Obiciunt mihi, quare Origenem aliquando laudauerim. ni fallor, duo loca sunt: praefatiuncula ad Damasum in omeliis Cantici canticorum et prologus in libro Hebraicorum Nominum. quid ibi de dogmatibus ecclesiae dicitur? quid de patre et filio et spiritu sancto? quid de carnis resurrectione? quid de animae statu atque substantia? simplex interpretatio atque doctrina simplici uoce laudata est. nihil ibi de fide, nihil de dogmatibus conprehensum est. moralis tantum tractatur locus et allegoriae nubilum serena expositione discutitur. laudaui interpretem, non dogmatisten, ingenium, non fidem, philosophum, non apostolum. quodsi uolunt super Origene meum scire iudicium, legant in Ecclesiasten commentarios, replicent in epistulam ad Ephesios tria uolumina, et intellegent me semper eius dogmatibus contra isse. quae enim stultitia est sic alicuius laudare doctrinam, ut sequaris et blasphemiam? et beatus Cyprianus Tertulliano magistro utitur, ut eius scripta probant; cumque eruditi et ardentis uiri delectetur ingenio, Montanum cum eo Maximillamque non sequitur. fortissimos libros contra Porphyrium scripsit Apollinaris, ecclesiasticam pulchre Eusebius historiam texuit; alter eorum dimidiatam Christi introducit οἰκονομίαν, alter inpietatis Arrii apertissimus propugnator est: uae, inquit Esaias, qui dicunt bonum malum et malum bonum, qui faciunt amarum dulce et dulce amarum. nec bonis aduersariorum, si honestum quid habuerint, detrahendum est nec amicorum laudanda sunt uitia et unumquodque non personarum, sed rerum pondere iudicandum est. mordetur et Lucilius, quod inconposito currat pede, et tamen sales eius leposque laudantur.

### English translation (Claude)

They charge me with having once praised Origen. If I am not mistaken, there are two places: the little preface to Damasus on the homilies on the Song of Songs, and the prologue to the Book of Hebrew Names. What is said there about the doctrines of the church? What about the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit? What about the resurrection of the flesh? What about the state and substance of the soul? His simple interpretation and teaching were praised in simple words. Nothing about faith, nothing about doctrines was included there. Only moral matters are treated, and the cloud of allegory is dispelled by clear exposition. I praised the interpreter, not the dogmatist; the talent, not the faith; the philosopher, not the apostle. If they want to know my judgement on Origen, let them read my commentaries on Ecclesiastes, let them unroll the three volumes on the Letter to the Ephesians, and they will understand that I have always opposed his doctrines. For what folly is it to praise someone's learning in such a way as to follow his blasphemy too? The blessed Cyprian uses Tertullian as his master, as his writings show; and though he delights in the talent of that learned and ardent man, he does not follow him into Montanus and Maximilla. Apollinaris wrote most powerful books against Porphyry; Eusebius composed a fine church history; yet one of them introduces a halved economy of Christ, and the other is a most open champion of the impiety of Arius. 'Woe,' says Isaiah, 'to those who call good evil and evil good, who make bitter sweet and sweet bitter.' We must neither disparage the good in our adversaries, if they have anything honourable, nor praise the faults of our friends; each thing must be judged by the weight not of persons but of facts. Lucilius too is criticized for running on a clumsy foot, and yet his wit and charm are praised.

### Scripture references

- Isa 5:20: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence
- Eusebius, Hist. eccl. (Church History): allusion, medium confidence
- Lucilius (Lucilius (satires, fragments)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Apollinaris's 'halved economy' refers to his view that Christ lacked a human mind; Jerome's charge that Eusebius championed Arius is translated as written. Lucilius's roughness was criticized by Horace (Sat. 1.4).
- Quotation: Isa 5:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.2 (CSEL 55:121–122; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-2).

## Letter 84.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-3
- Source: CSEL 55:122–125
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts his teachers (Apollinaris, Didymus, the Jewish scholar Baraninas), denies ever holding Origen's doctrines, and accuses the Origenists of hiding their teaching and permitting deceit.

### Latin text

Dum essem iuuenis, miro discendi ferebar ardore nec iuxta quorundam praesumptionem ipse me docui. Apollinarem Laodicenum audiui Antiochiae frequenter et colui et, cum me in sanctis scripturis erudiret, numquam illius contentiosum super sensu dogma suscepi. iam canis spargebatur caput et magistrum potius quam discipulum decebat; perrexi tamen Alexandriam, audiui Didymum. in multis ei gratias ago. quod nesciui, didici; quod sciebam, illo diuersum docente non perdidi. putabant me homines finem fecisse discendi: rursum Hierosolymae et Bethleem quo labore, quo pretio Baraninam nocturnum habui praeceptorem! timebat enim Iudaeos et mihi alterum exhibebat Nicodemum. horum omnium frequenter in opusculis meis facio mentionem. certe Apollinaris et Didymi inter se dogma contrarium est; rapiat me ergo utraque turma altrinsecus, quia magistrum utrumque confiteor. si expedit odisse homines et gentem aliquam detestari, miro odio auersor circumcisos; usque hodie enim persequuntur dominum nostrum Iesum Christum in synagogis satanae. obiciat mihi quispiam, cur hominem Iudaeum habuerim praeceptorem, et audet quidam proferre litteras meas ad Didymum quasi ad magistrum. grande crimen discipuli, si hominem eruditum et senem magistrum dixerim. et tamen uolo inspicere ipsam epistulam, quae tanto tempore in calumniam reseruata nihil praeter honorem et salutationem continet. inepta sunt haec et friuola. arguite potius, ubi heresim defenderim, ubi prauum Origenis dogma laudauerim. in lectione Esaiae, in qua duo seraphin clamantia describuntur, illo interpretante filium et spiritum sanctum nonne ego detestandam expositionem in duo testamenta mutaui? habetur liber in manibus ante uiginti annos editus. tota opuscula mea et maxime commentarii iuxta oportunitatem locorum gentilem sectam lacerant. quod autem opponunt congregasse me libros illius super cunctos homines, utinam omnium tractatorum haberem uolumina, ut tarditatem ingenii lectionis diligentia conpensarem! congregaui libros eius, fateor; et ideo errores non sequor, quia scio uniuersa, quae scripsit. credite experto, quasi Christianus Christianis loquor: uenenata sunt illius dogmata, aliena a scripturis sanctis, uim scripturis facientia. legi, inquam, legi Origenem et, si in legendo crimen est, fateor-et nostrum marsuppium Alexandrinae chartae euacuarunt -: si mihi creditis, Origeniastes numquam fui; si non creditis, nunc esse cessaui. quodsi nec sic adducimini ad fidem, conpellitis me in defensionem mei contra amasium uestrum scribere, ut, si non creditis neganti, credatis saltem accusanti. sed libentius mihi erranti creditur quam correcto. nec mirum; putant enim me suum esse συνμύστην et propter animales et luteos nolle palam dogmata confiteri. ipsorum enim decretum est non facile margaritas ante porcos esse mittendas nec dandum sanctum canibus et cum Dauid dicere: in corde meo abscondi eloquia tua, ut non peccem tibi; et in alio loco super iusto: qui loquitur, inquit, ueritatem cum proximo suo, id est cum his, qui domestici fidei sunt. ex quo intellegi uolunt nos, qui necdum initiati sumus, debere audire mendacium, ne paruuli atque lactantes solidioris cibi edulio suffocemur. quod autem periuriorum atque mendacii inter se orgiis foederentur, sextus Stromatum liber, in quo Platonis sententiae nostrum dogma conponit, planissime docet.

### English translation (Claude)

When I was young I was carried away by a wonderful passion for learning, and I did not, as some presume to do, teach myself. At Antioch I often heard Apollinaris of Laodicea and attended him; and though he instructed me in the holy Scriptures, I never accepted his contentious doctrine about the mind. My head was already sprinkled with grey hairs and the part of a master suited me better than that of a pupil; yet I went on to Alexandria and heard Didymus. I thank him for many things. What I did not know I learned; what I knew I did not lose when he taught differently. People thought I had made an end of learning; yet again at Jerusalem and Bethlehem, with what labour and at what price I had Baraninas as my teacher by night! For he feared the Jews, and showed himself to me as another Nicodemus. I often mention all these in my works. Certainly the doctrines of Apollinaris and Didymus are opposed to each other; so let each troop drag me to its side, since I confess each as my master. If it is right to hate men and to detest any race, I turn from the circumcised with a remarkable hatred; for to this day they persecute our Lord Jesus Christ in the synagogues of Satan. Yet let someone object to me that I had a Jew as teacher! And a certain person dares to bring forward my letter to Didymus as to a master. A great crime in a pupil, if I called a learned old man master! And yet I should like to see that letter, kept so long for slander: it contains nothing but courtesy and greeting. These things are silly and frivolous. Show rather where I have defended heresy, where I have praised a perverse doctrine of Origen. In the passage of Isaiah in which the two seraphim are described crying out, when he interpreted them as the Son and the Holy Spirit, did I not change that detestable exposition into the two Testaments? The book is in people's hands, published twenty years ago. All my works, and especially my commentaries, tear at the Gentile sect as occasion arises. As for their objection that I have collected his books beyond all men, would that I had the volumes of all commentators, to make up for the slowness of my wit by diligent reading! I have collected his books, I confess; and I do not follow his errors precisely because I know all that he wrote. Believe one who has tried it; I speak as a Christian to Christians: his doctrines are poisoned, foreign to the holy Scriptures, doing violence to the Scriptures. I have read Origen, I say, I have read him; and if there is a crime in reading, I confess it (and Alexandrian papyrus has emptied my purse). If you believe me, I have never been an Origenist; if you do not believe me, I have now ceased to be one. But if even so you are not brought to believe, you compel me to write against your darling in my own defence, so that, if you do not believe me when I deny, you may at least believe me when I accuse. But I am more readily believed when I err than when I am corrected. No wonder; for they think I am their fellow-initiate, and unwilling to profess their doctrines openly because of the 'animal' and 'clay' men. For it is their decree that pearls are not easily to be cast before swine, nor what is holy given to dogs; and to say with David, 'I have hidden your words in my heart, that I may not sin against you'; and in another place, of the just man, 'who speaks truth with his neighbour,' that is, with those of the household of faith. From this they would have it understood that we who are not yet initiated ought to hear falsehood, lest, being little ones still at the breast, we be choked by a meal of more solid food. That they are bound together by the rites of perjury and lying, the sixth book of the Stromateis, in which he harmonizes our doctrine with the views of Plato, most plainly teaches.

### Scripture references

- John 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 6:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:11 (118:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:25: quotation, medium confidence
- Gal 6:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 18 (Letters): allusion, medium confidence
- Plato (Plato (works)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's statement of hatred for 'the circumcised' is translated exactly as written; it reflects his polemic here and sits beside his reliance on a Jewish teacher.
- The Stromateis cited is Origen's lost work of that name (not Clement's). The commentary on the seraphim is Jerome's Letter 18.
- Quotations: Matt 7:6; Ps 119:11 (118:11 LXX); Eph 4:25 (Zech 8:16). Allusions: John 3:2; Rev 2:9; Isa 6:2-3; Gal 6:10; 1 Cor 3:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.3 (CSEL 55:122–125; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-3).

## Letter 84.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-4
- Source: CSEL 55:125–126
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how the Origenists evade condemnation, arguing that Nicaea's silence about Origen does not clear him, and that they use ambiguous formulas.

### Latin text

Quid igitur faciam? negem me eiusdem dogmatis esse? non credent. iurem? ridebunt et dicent: domi nobis ista nascuntur. faciam, quod solum cauent, ut sacra eorum atque mysteria in publicum proferam et omnis prudentia, qua nos simplices ludunt, in propatulo sit, ut, qui neganti uoci non credunt, credant saltem arguenti stilo. hoc enim uel maxime cauent, ne quando contra auctorem suum eorum scripta teneantur. facile dicunt cum iuramento, quod postea alio soluant periurio; ad subscriptionem tergiuersantur quaeruntque suffugia. alius: non possum inquit, damnare, quod nemo damnauit; alius: nihil super hoc a patribus statutum est, ut, dum totius orbis prouocatur auctoritas, subscribendi necessitas differatur; quidam constantius: quomodo, inquiunt, damnabimus, quod synodus Nicena non tetigit? quae enim damnauit Arrium, damnasset utique et Origenem, si illius dogmata reprobasset. scilicet uno medicamine omnes simul morbos debuere curare; et idcirco spiritus sancti neganda maiestas est, quia in illa synodo super substantia eius silentium fuit. de Arrio tunc, non de Origene quaestio erat; de filio, non de spiritu sancto. confessi sunt, quod negabatur; tacuerunt, de quo nemo quaerebat. quamquam latente et Origenem, fontem Arrii, percusserunt; damnantes enim eos, qui filium de patris negant esse substantia, illum pariter Arriumque damnarunt. alioquin hoc argumento nec Valentinus nec Marcion nec Cataphrygas nec Manicheus damnari debent, quia synodus eos Nicena non nominat; quos certe ante synodum fuisse non dubium est. quodsi quando urgueri coeperint et aut subscribendum eis fuerit aut exeundum de ecclesiis, miras strophas uideas. sic uerba temperant, sic ordinem uertunt et ambigua quaeque concinnant, ut et nostram et aduersariorum confessionem teneant, ut aliter hereticus, aliter audiat catholicus. quasi non eodem spiritu et Apollo Delphicus atque Loxias oracula fuderit Croeso et Pyrrho diuersis temporibus, sed pari inludens stropha.

### English translation (Claude)

What then shall I do? Deny that I hold the same doctrine? They will not believe. Swear it? They will laugh and say, 'We grow such things at home.' I will do the one thing they guard against: I will bring their sacred rites and mysteries into public, and all the cunning with which they fool us simple people will be laid open, so that those who do not believe a voice that denies may at least believe a pen that accuses. For this above all they guard against, that their writings should ever be held against their author. They easily say something on oath, which they afterwards undo by another perjury; at signing, they shuffle and look for loopholes. One says, 'I cannot condemn what no one has condemned'; another, 'The fathers have laid down nothing on this,' so that, by appealing to the authority of the whole world, the necessity of signing may be put off; some more boldly say, 'How shall we condemn what the Nicene synod did not touch? For the synod that condemned Arius would surely have condemned Origen too, if it had rejected his doctrines.' As if they ought to have cured all diseases at once with one medicine! By that reasoning the majesty of the Holy Spirit must be denied, because that synod was silent about his substance. The question then was about Arius, not Origen; about the Son, not the Holy Spirit. They confessed what was being denied; they were silent about what no one was asking. Yet by implication they struck Origen too, the source of Arius; for in condemning those who deny that the Son is of the Father's substance, they condemned him and Arius alike. Otherwise, by this argument, neither Valentinus nor Marcion nor the Cataphrygians nor Manichaeus should be condemned, since the Nicene synod does not name them; and there is no doubt that they existed before the synod. But if they ever begin to be pressed, and must either sign or leave the churches, you should see their wonderful tricks. They so balance their words, so reverse the order, and so contrive ambiguities, that they hold both our confession and our adversaries', so that the heretic hears one thing and the catholic another: just as if the Delphic Apollo, Loxias, had not given his oracles to Croesus and to Pyrrhus at different times in the same spirit, mocking with the same trick.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Orac. Apoll. (Oracles of Apollo (Didyma, Claros)): allusion, medium confidence
- Herodotus, Hist. 1.53 (Herodotus, Histories): allusion, medium confidence
- Ennius, Ann. (Ennius): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's view of Origen as 'the source of Arius' is his polemical judgement, translated as written. The ambiguous oracles to Croesus (Herodotus 1.53) and Pyrrhus (Ennius) were proverbial.
- The Cataphrygians are the Montanists.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.4 (CSEL 55:125–126; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-4).

## Letter 84.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-5
- Source: CSEL 55:126–127
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how the Origenists speak of the resurrection of the 'body' or 'flesh' while mocking the idea that the same flesh, with its members, will rise.

### Latin text

Exempli causa subiciam: credimus, inquiunt, resurrectionem futuram corporum. hoc si bene dicatur, pura confessio est. sed quia corpora sunt caelestia et terrestria et aer iste et aura tenuis iuxta naturam suam corpora nominantur, corpus ponunt, non carnem, ut orthodoxus corpus audiens carnem putet, hereticus spiritum recognoscat. haec est eorum prima decipula; quae si deprehensa fuerit, struunt alios dolos et innocentiam simulant et nos malitiosos uocant et quasi simpliciter credentes aiunt: credimus in resurrectionem carnis. hoc uero cum dixerint, uulgus indoctum putat sibi posse sufficere, maxime, quia id ipsum et in symbolo creditur. interroges ultra: circuli strepitus commouetur, fautores clamitant: audisti resurrectionem carnis, quid quaeris amplius? et in peruersum studiis commutatis nos sycophantae, illi simplices appellantur. quodsi obduraueris frontem et urguere coeperis carnem digitis tenens, an ipsam dicant resurgere, quae cernitur, quae tangitur, quae incedit et loquitur, primo rident, deinde adnuunt. dicentibusque nobis, utrum capillos et dentes, pectus ac uentrem, manus et pedes ceterosque artus ex integro resurrectio exhibeat, tunc uero se tenere non possunt cachinnoque ora soluentes tonsores nobis necessarios et placentas et medicos ac sutores ingerunt ultroque interrogant, utrum credamus et genitalia utriusque sexus resurgere, nostras genas hirtas, feminarum leues fore et habitudinem corporis pro maris ac feminae distinctione diuersam. quod si dederimus, statim expetunt uuluam et coitum et cetera, quae in uentre sunt et sub uentre. singula membra negant et corpus, quod constat ex membris, dicunt resurgere.

### English translation (Claude)

I will give an example. 'We believe,' they say, 'that there will be a resurrection of bodies.' If this is meant well, it is a pure confession. But since there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, and the air and a thin breeze are called bodies according to their nature, they say 'body', not 'flesh', so that the orthodox, hearing 'body', may think of flesh, while the heretic recognizes spirit. This is their first snare. If it is detected, they lay other traps, feign innocence, call us malicious, and, as if believing simply, say, 'We believe in the resurrection of the flesh.' When they have said this, the unlearned crowd thinks it enough, especially since this very thing is believed in the creed. Ask further, and the circle is set buzzing; their supporters shout, 'You have heard the resurrection of the flesh; what more do you want?' And with the sympathies turned upside down, we are called slanderers and they simple men. But if you harden your forehead and begin to press, holding the flesh in your fingers, asking whether they say that this very flesh rises, which is seen, which is touched, which walks and speaks, first they laugh, then they nod. And when we ask whether the resurrection will present hair and teeth, chest and belly, hands and feet and the other limbs entire, then indeed they cannot contain themselves, and breaking into laughter they tell us we shall need barbers, cakes, doctors, and cobblers, and ask in turn whether we believe that the genitals of both sexes will rise, that our cheeks will be bearded and women's smooth, and that the build of the body will differ according to the distinction of male and female. If we grant this, they at once bring up the womb and intercourse and the other things in and below the belly. They deny each limb, and say that the body, which is made of limbs, rises.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:40: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:44: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusion: 1 Cor 15:40, 44.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.5 (CSEL 55:126–127; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-5).

## Letter 84.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-6
- Source: CSEL 55:127–128
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mocks the Origenists' denial of the bodily resurrection and urges them, if they followed him into error, to follow him in correcting it.

### Latin text

Non est huius temporis contra dogma peruersum rhetoricum iactare sermonem. non mihi diues Ciceronis lingua sufficiat, non feruens Demosthenis oratio animi mei possit inplere feruorem, si uelim hereticorum fraudulentias prodere, qui uerbo tenus resurrectionem fatentes animo negant. solent enim mulierculae eorum mammas tenere, uentri adplaudere, lumbos et femina et puras adtrectare maxillas et dicere: quid nobis prode est, si fragile corpus resurget? futurae angelorum similes angelorum habebimus et naturam. dedignantur uidelicet cum carne et ossibus resurgere, cum quibus resurrexit et Christus. sed fac me errasse in adulescentia et philosophorum, id est gentilium, studiis eruditum in principio fidei ignorasse dogmata Christiana et hoc putasse in apostolis, quod in Pythagora et Platone et Empedocle legeram: cur paruuli in Christo atque lactantis errorem sequimini? cur ab eo inpietatem discitis, qui necdum pietatem nouerat? secunda post naufragium tabula est culpam simpliciter confiteri. imitati estis errantem, imitamini et correctum. errauimus iuuenes, emendemur senes. iungamus gemitus, lacrimas copulemus, ploremus et conuertamur ad dominum, qui fecit nos; non expectemus diaboli paenitentiam. uana est illa praesumptio et in profundum gehennae trahens; hic aut quaeritur uita aut amittitur. si Origenem numquam secutus sum, frustra infamare me cupitis; si discipulus eius fui, imitamini paenitentem. credidistis confitenti; credite et neganti.

### English translation (Claude)

This is not the time to hurl rhetorical speech against a perverse doctrine. The rich tongue of Cicero would not suffice me, nor could the fervent oratory of Demosthenes fill the fervour of my mind, if I wished to expose the frauds of the heretics, who confess the resurrection in word but deny it in mind. For their silly women are accustomed to take hold of their breasts, pat their bellies, touch their loins and thighs and smooth cheeks, and say, 'What good is it to us if this frail body rises? We shall be like the angels and have the nature of angels.' They scorn, you see, to rise with flesh and bones, with which Christ too rose. But suppose I erred in my youth, and, trained in the studies of the philosophers, that is, the Gentiles, I did not know the Christian doctrines at the beginning of my faith and thought that in the apostles which I had read in Pythagoras, Plato, and Empedocles: why do you follow the error of a little one in Christ, still at the breast? Why do you learn impiety from one who did not yet know piety? The second plank after shipwreck is to confess one's fault simply. You imitated me when I erred; imitate me now I am corrected. We erred as young men; let us amend as old men. Let us join our groans, mingle our tears, weep and turn to the Lord who made us. Let us not wait for the devil's repentance; that presumption is vain and drags down into the depths of hell. Here life is either sought or lost. If I never followed Origen, you are wrong to try to defame me; if I was his disciple, imitate the penitent. You believed me when I confessed; believe me also when I deny.

### Scripture references

- Luke 24:39: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 22:30: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 3:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 95:6 (94:6 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Empedocles (Empedocles (fragments)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Let us not wait for the devil's repentance' rejects the Origenist hope that the devil will be saved. Jerome speaks hypothetically of his own youthful error.
- Allusions: Luke 24:39; Matt 22:30; 1 Cor 3:1; Ps 95:6 (94:6 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.6 (CSEL 55:127–128; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-6).

## Letter 84.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-7
- Source: CSEL 55:128–130
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he would still praise Origen's talent if others did not praise his errors, lists those errors, and contrasts his own practice with Rufinus's claim to have 'corrected' Origen.

### Latin text

Si ista, inquit, noueras, cur eum laudasti in opusculis tuis? et hodie laudarem, nisi uos eius laudaretis errores; non mihi displiceret ingenium, nisi quibusdam eius placeret inpietas. et apostolus praecipit: omnia legentes, quae bona sunt, retinentes. Lactantius in libris suis et maxime in epistulis ad Demetrianum spiritus sancti negat omnino substantiam et errore Iudaico dicit eum ad patrem referri uel ad filium et sanctificationem utriusque personae sub eius nomine demonstrari. quis mihi interdicere potest, ne legam Institutionum eius libros, quibus contra gentes scripsit fortissime, quia superior sententia detestanda est? Apollinaris contra Porphyrium egregia scribit uolumina: probo laborem uiri, licet fatuum in plerisque dogma contemnam. confitemini et uos in quibusdam errasse Origenem, et muttum non faciam. dicite eum male sensisse de filio, peius de spiritu sancto, animarum de caelo ruinas inpie protulisse, resurrectionem carnis uerbo tantum confiteri, ceterum adsertione destruere et post multa saecula atque unam omnium restitutionem id ipsum fore Gabrihel, quod diabolum, Paulum, quod Caiphan, uirgines, quod prostibulas: cum hoc reieceritis et quasi censoria uirgula separaueritis a fide ecclesiae, tuto legam cetera nec uenena iam metuam, cum antidotum praebibero. non mihi nocebit, si dixero: Origenes, cum in ceteris libris omnes uicerit, in Cantico canticorum ipse se uicit, nec formidabo sententiam, qua illum doctorem ecclesiarum quondam adulescentulus nominaui. nisi forte accusare debui, cuius rogatus opuscula transferebam, et dicere in prologo: hic, cuius interpretor libros, hereticus est; caue, lector, ne legas. fuge uiperam aut, si legere uolueris, scito a malis hominibus et hereticis corrupta esse, quae transtuli. quamquam timere non debeas; ego enim omnia, quae fuerunt uitiata, correxi; hoc est aliis uerbis dicere: ego, qui interpretor, catholicus sum; hic, quem interpretor, hereticus est. denique et uos satis simpliciter et ingenue ac non malitiose, parui scilicet pendentes praecepta rhetorica et praestigias oratorum, dum libros eius περὶ ἀρχῶν hereticos confitemini et in alios crimen transferre uultis, iniecistis legentibus scrupulum, ut totam auctoris uitam discuterent et ex ceteris libris eius coniecturam praesentis facerent quaestionis; ego callidus, qui emendaui silens, quod uolui, et dissimulans crimina non feci inuidiam criminoso, aiunt et medici grandes morbos non esse curandos, sed dimittendos naturae, ne medella languorem exasperet. centum et quinquaginta prope anni sunt, ex quo Origenes dormiuit Tyri. quis Latinorum umquam ausus est transferre libros eius de resurrectione, περὶ ἀρχῶν, stromateas? quis per infame opus se ipsum uoluit infamari? nec disertiores sumus Hilario nec fideliores Victorino, qui tractatus eius non ut interpretes, sed ut auctores proprii operis transtulerunt. nuper Ambrosius sic Exaemeron illius conpilauit, ut magis Hippolyti sententias Basiliique sequeretur. ego ipse, cuius aemulatores esse uos dicitis et ad ceteros talpae caprearum in me oculos possidetis, si malo animo fuissem erga Origenem, interpretatus essem hos ipsos, quos supra dixi, libros, ut mala eius etiam Latinis nota facerem; sed numquam feci et multis rogantibus adquiescere nolui. non enim consueui eorum insultare erroribus, quorum miror ingenia. ipse, si aduiueret, Origenes irasceretur uobis, fautoribus suis, et cum Iacob diceret: odiosum me fecistis in mundo.

### English translation (Claude)

'If you knew this,' someone says, 'why did you praise him in your works?' I would praise him today, if you did not praise his errors; his talent would not displease me, if his impiety did not please certain people. The apostle too commands: 'Reading all things, holding fast what is good.' Lactantius, in his books and especially in his letters to Demetrianus, altogether denies the substance of the Holy Spirit, and in a Jewish error says that he is to be referred to the Father or to the Son, and that the sanctification of both persons is shown under his name. Who can forbid me to read his books of Institutes, which he wrote most powerfully against the Gentiles, because the former opinion is to be detested? Apollinaris writes excellent volumes against Porphyry: I approve the man's labour, though I scorn his foolish doctrine in many things. Confess, you too, that Origen erred in some things, and I will not say a word. Say that he thought badly of the Son, worse of the Holy Spirit, that he impiously put forward the fall of souls from heaven, that he confesses the resurrection of the flesh in word only but destroys it by his assertions, and that after many ages and one restoration of all things Gabriel will be the same as the devil, Paul the same as Caiaphas, virgins the same as prostitutes. When you have rejected this and, as with a censor's rod, separated it from the faith of the church, I will read the rest safely and no longer fear poisons, having drunk the antidote beforehand. It will not harm me if I say, 'Origen, while he surpassed everyone in his other books, surpassed himself in the Song of Songs'; nor shall I fear the sentence in which, as a young man, I once called him a teacher of the churches. Unless perhaps I ought to have accused the man whose works I was translating at request, and said in the prologue, 'This man whose books I translate is a heretic; beware, reader, do not read him; flee the viper; or, if you wish to read, know that what I have translated was corrupted by wicked men and heretics. Yet you need not fear; for I have corrected everything that was corrupted.' That is to say in other words: 'I, the translator, am a catholic; he whom I translate is a heretic.' And you, in all simplicity and frankness and without malice (thinking little, of course, of the rules of rhetoric and the tricks of orators), by confessing that his books Peri Archon are heretical and wishing to shift the charge to others, have put a scruple into readers, so that they examine the author's whole life and form a conjecture about the present question from his other books. I was cunning, they say, because I silently corrected what I wished and, concealing the crimes, did not make the criminal odious. Physicians too say that great diseases should not be treated but left to nature, lest the cure aggravate the illness. It is nearly a hundred and fifty years since Origen fell asleep at Tyre. Which of the Latins ever dared to translate his books On the Resurrection, Peri Archon, or the Stromateis? Who wished to disgrace himself by a disgraceful work? We are not more eloquent than Hilary nor more faithful than Victorinus, who translated his treatises not as translators but as authors of their own works. Recently Ambrose so compiled Origen's Hexaemeron that he followed rather the views of Hippolytus and Basil. I myself, whose rivals you say you are, and who, moles as you are toward others, have the eyes of goats toward me, had I been ill-disposed to Origen, would have translated these very books I mentioned above, so as to make his evils known to the Latins too; but I never did so, and refused to consent though many asked. For I am not accustomed to insult the errors of those whose talents I admire. Origen himself, if he were alive, would be angry with you, his supporters, and say with Jacob, 'You have made me odious in the world.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:21: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 34:30: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Lactantius, Inst. (Divine Institutes): allusion, medium confidence
- Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence
- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 80 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's list of Origen's errors (on the Son and Spirit, the pre-existence and fall of souls, the resurrection, universal restoration) is his own summary, translated as written. His criticism of Lactantius's teaching on the Spirit refers to lost letters.
- The imagined prologue parodies Rufinus's preface (Letter 80). 'You' here addresses the Origenists and Rufinus.
- Quotations: 1 Thess 5:21; Gen 34:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.7 (CSEL 55:128–130; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-7).

## Letter 84.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-8
- Source: CSEL 55:130–131
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives his own measured praise of Origen's life and learning while admitting his errors.

### Latin text

Uult aliquis laudare Origenem? laudet, ut laudo: magnus uir ab infantia et uere martyris filius Alexandriae ecclesiasticam scholam tenuit succedens eruditissimo uiro, Clementi presbytero; uoluptates in tantum fugiit, ut zelo dei, sed non secundum scientiam ferro truncaret genitalia; calcauit auaritiam; scripturas memoriter tenuit et in studio explanationis earum diebus sudauit ac noctibus. mille et eo amplius tractatus, quos in ecclesia locutus est, edidit; innumerabiles praeterea commentarios, quos ipse appellat tomos et quos nunc praetereo, ne uidear operum eius indicem texere. quis nostrum tanta potest legere, quanta ille conscripsit? quis ardentem in scripturis animum non miretur? quodsi quis Iudas zelotes opposuerit nobis errores eius, audiat libere: -- interdum magnus dormitat Homerus, uerum operi longo fas est ignoscere somnum.

### English translation (Claude)

Does someone want to praise Origen? Let him praise him as I do. He was a great man from childhood, truly the son of a martyr. At Alexandria he held the church's school, succeeding that most learned man, the presbyter Clement. He fled pleasures so far that, with zeal for God but not according to knowledge, he cut off his genitals with a knife. He trampled on avarice. He knew the Scriptures by heart and laboured day and night in the study of their explanation. He published a thousand and more treatises which he spoke in church, and besides these innumerable commentaries, which he himself calls tomes, which I pass over now lest I seem to be compiling a catalogue of his works. Which of us can read as much as he wrote? Who would not admire his soul burning for the Scriptures? And if some Judas the zealot sets his errors against us, let him hear freely: 'Sometimes even great Homer nods; but in a long work it is right to pardon sleep.'

### Scripture references

- Rom 10:2: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ars 359 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The closing lines combine Horace, Ars poetica 359-360. Allusion: Rom 10:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.8 (CSEL 55:130–131; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-8).

## Letter 84.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-9
- Source: CSEL 55:131–132
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he opposes Origen only because his supporters treat him as infallible, defends the ancient faith of Rome, and professes his love for the flesh sanctified in Christ and martyrdom.

### Latin text

Non imitemur eius uitia, cuius uirtutes non possumus sequi. errauerunt in fide et alii tam Graeci quam Latini, quorum non necesse est proferre nomina, ne uideamur eum non sui merito, sed aliorum errore defendere. hoc non est, inquies, excusare Origenem, sed accusare ceteros. pulchre, si eum errasse non dicerem, si in fidei prauitate saltem apostolum Paulum aut angelum de caelo audiendum crederem; nunc uero, cum simpliciter errorem eius fatear, sic legam ut ceteros, quia sic errauit ut ceteri: dicas: si multorum communis est error, cur solum persequimini? quia uos solum laudatis ut apostolum. tollite amoris ὑπερβολήν et nos tollimus odii magnitudinem. ceterorum uitia de libris suis ad hoc tantum excerpitis, ut huius defendatis errorem; Origenem sic fertis in caelum, ut nihil eum errasse dicatis. quisquis es adsertor nouorum dogmatum, quaeso te, ut parcas Romanis auribus, parcas fidei, quae apostoli uoce laudata est. cur post quadringentos annos docere nos niteris, quod ante nesciuimus? cur profers in medium, quod Paulus et Petrus edere noluerunt? usque ad hanc diem sine ista doctrina mundus Christianus fuit. illam senex tenebo fidem, in qua puer renatus sum. Pelusiotas nos appellant et luteos et animales et carneos, quod non recipiamus ea, quae spiritus sunt, illi scilicet Hierosolymitae, quorum mater in caelo est. non contemno carnem, in qua Christus et natus est et resurrexit, non despicio lutum, quod excoctum in testam purissimam regnat in caelo, et tamen miror, cur carni detrahentes uiuant carnaliter et inimicam suam foueant et nutriant delicate, nisi forte inplere uolunt scripturam dicentem: amate inimicos uestros et benefacite his, qui persequuntur uos. amo carnem castam, uirginem, ieiunantem; amo carnis non opera, sed substantiam; amo carnem, quae iudicandam esse se nouit; amo illam, quae pro Christo in martyrio caeditur, laniatur, exuritur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us not imitate the faults of one whose virtues we cannot follow. Others too, both Greek and Latin, have erred in the faith, whose names there is no need to bring forward, lest we seem to defend him not by his own merit but by the error of others. 'This is not excusing Origen,' you will say, 'but accusing others.' That would be fine if I were saying he had not erred, if in perversity of faith I thought one should listen even to the apostle Paul or an angel from heaven. But as it is, since I plainly admit his error, I will read him as I read the others, because he erred as the others did. You may say, 'If the error is common to many, why do you persecute him alone?' Because you alone praise him like an apostle. Take away the excess of love, and we will take away the greatness of hatred. You pick out the faults of the others from their books only to defend his error; you raise Origen to heaven so as to say that he never erred. Whoever you are who assert new doctrines, I beg you to spare Roman ears, to spare the faith that was praised by the apostle's voice. Why after four hundred years do you try to teach us what we did not know before? Why do you bring into the open what Paul and Peter chose not to publish? Up to this day the Christian world has been without this doctrine. As an old man I will hold that faith in which I was reborn as a boy. They call us Pelusiots, men of clay, animal and carnal, because we do not receive the things of the Spirit; they, of course, are Jerusalemites, whose mother is in heaven. I do not despise the flesh, in which Christ was born and rose again; I do not scorn the clay which, baked into the purest earthenware, reigns in heaven; and yet I wonder why those who disparage the flesh live carnally and cherish and delicately nourish their enemy, unless perhaps they wish to fulfil the Scripture that says, 'Love your enemies and do good to those who persecute you.' I love the flesh that is chaste, virgin, fasting; I love not the works of the flesh but its substance; I love the flesh that knows it must be judged; I love the flesh that for Christ is beaten, torn, and burned in martyrdom.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:26: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:44: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Pelusiots' plays on the Greek pelos, 'clay'. The Greek word hyperbolen ('excess') is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.
- Quotation: Matt 5:44. Allusions: Gal 1:8; Rom 1:8; 1 Cor 2:14; Gal 4:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.9 (CSEL 55:131–132; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-9).

## Letter 84.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-10
- Source: CSEL 55:132–133
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects the claim that heretics corrupted Origen's books, citing Eusebius, Didymus, and Origen's own letter to Pope Fabian.

### Latin text

Illud uero, quod adserunt a quibusdam hereticis et maliuolis hominibus libros eius esse uiolatos, quam ineptum sit, hinc probari potest. quis prudentior, doctior, eloquentior Eusebio et Didymo, adsertoribus Origenis, inueniri potest? quorum alter sex uoluminibus τῆς ἀπολογίας ita eum ut se sensisse confirmat, alter sic eius errores nititur excusare, ut tamen illius esse fateatur, non scriptum negans, sed sensum scripti edisserens. aliud est, si, quae ab hereticis addita sunt, Didymus quasi bene dicta defendit. solus scilicet inuentus est Origenes, cuius scripta in toto orbe pariter falsarentur et quasi ad Mithridatis litteras omnis ueritas uno die de uoluminibus illius raderetur. si unus uiolatus est liber, num uniuersa eius opera, quae diuersis et locis et temporibus edidit, simul corrumpi potuerunt? ipse Origenes in epistula, quam scribit ad Fabianum, Romanae urbis episcopum, paenitentiam agit, cur talia scripserit, et causas temeritatis in Ambrosium refert, quod secreto edita in publicum protulerit: et quidam adhuc εὑρεσιλογοῦσιν aliena esse, quae displicent!

### English translation (Claude)

How foolish is their assertion that his books were tampered with by certain heretics and ill-disposed men can be proved from this. Who can be found more prudent, more learned, more eloquent than Eusebius and Didymus, the champions of Origen? One of them, in six volumes of his Apology, confirms that Origen thought as he himself does; the other tries so to excuse his errors as still to admit they are his, not denying that it was written but explaining the sense of what was written. It would be another matter if Didymus defended as well said what had been added by heretics. Origen alone, it seems, has been found whose writings were falsified throughout the whole world at once, and, as at the letters of Mithridates, all truth was erased from his volumes in a single day! If one book was tampered with, could all his works, published in different places and at different times, have been corrupted at once? Origen himself, in the letter he writes to Fabian, bishop of the city of Rome, repents of having written such things, and lays the blame for his rashness on Ambrose, because he made public what had been issued privately; and yet some still ingeniously argue that what displeases is not his!

### Translation notes

- Mithridates of Pontus ordered the massacre of Romans throughout Asia on a single day (88 BC). Origen's letter to Fabian is lost. The Greek phrases are garbled in the digital text and are corrected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.10 (CSEL 55:132–133; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-10).

## Letter 84.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-11
- Source: CSEL 55:133–134
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome doubts that the Apology for Origen is really by the martyr Pamphilus, and argues that even if it were, Pamphilus's martyrdom would not justify Origen's errors.

### Latin text

Porro, quod Pamphilum proferunt laudatorem eius, gratias illis ago meo nomine, quod dignum me putauerunt, quem cum martyre calumniarentur. si enim ab inimicis Origenis libros eius dicitis esse uiolatos, ut infamaretur, quare mihi non liceat dicere ab amicis eius et sectatoribus conpositum esse sub nomine Pamphili uolumen, quod illum testimonio martyris ab infamia uindicaret? ecce uos emendatis in Origenis libris, quod ille non scripsit, et miramini, si edat aliquis librum, quem ille non edidit? uos in edito opere potestis coargui; ille, qui nihil aliud edidit, facilius patet calumniae. date quodlibet aliud opus Pamphili, nusquam repperietis; hoc unum est. unde igitur sciam, quod Pamphili sit? uidelicet stilus et saliua docere me poterit. numquam credam, quod doctus uir primos ingenii sui fructus quaestionibus et infamiae dedicarit. et ipsum nomen Apologetici ostendit accusationem; non enim defenditur, nisi quod in crimine est. unum proferam, cui contradicere uel stulti sit uel inpudentis. sex librorum Eusebii super Origenis defensione principium usque ad mille ferme uersus liber iste, qui Pamphili dicitur, continet et in reliquis scriptor eiusdem operis profert testimonia, quibus nititur adprobare Origenem fuisse catholicum. Eusebius et Pamphilus tantam inter se habuere concordiam, ut unius animae homines putes et ab uno alter nomen acceperit. quomodo igitur inter se dissentire potuerunt, ut Eusebius in toto opere suo Origenem Arriani dogmatis probet et Pamphilus Nicaenae synodi, quae fuit postea, defensorem? ex quo ostenditur uel Didymi, uel cuiuslibet alterius esse opusculum, qui sex librorum capiti detruncato cetera membra sociarit. sed concedamus ex superfluo, ut Pamphili sit, Pamphili, sed necdum martyris — ante enim scripsit, sit martyrium perpetraret —: et quomodo, inquies; martyrio dignus fuit? scilicet ut martyrio deleret errorem; ut unam culpam sanguinis sui effusione purgaret. quanti in toto orbe martyres, antequam caederentur, uariis subiacuere peccatis! defendamus ergo peccata, quia, qui postea martyres, prius peccatores fuerunt?

### English translation (Claude)

Further, as for their bringing forward Pamphilus as his praiser, I thank them on my own account for thinking me worthy to be slandered along with a martyr. For if you say that Origen's books were tampered with by his enemies to defame him, why may I not say that a volume was composed under Pamphilus's name by his friends and followers, to vindicate him from infamy by the testimony of a martyr? See, you correct in Origen's books what he did not write, and you are surprised if someone publishes a book which Pamphilus did not publish? You can be refuted from a published work; he, who published nothing else, lies more open to false attribution. Produce any other work of Pamphilus: you will find none anywhere; this is the only one. How then shall I know that it is Pamphilus's? No doubt its style and flavour could tell me. I will never believe that a learned man devoted the first fruits of his talent to controversies and infamy. The very name Apology points to an accusation, for only what is under charge is defended. I will bring forward one thing which only a fool or a shameless man would contradict. This book said to be by Pamphilus contains the beginning of Eusebius's six books in defence of Origen, up to about a thousand lines; and in the rest the writer of that same work brings testimonies by which he tries to prove that Origen was catholic. Eusebius and Pamphilus were in such harmony that you would think them men of one soul, and one took his name from the other. How then could they disagree, so that Eusebius in his whole work proves Origen to hold Arian doctrine, and Pamphilus shows him a defender of the Nicene synod, which came later? From this it is shown that the little work is by Didymus, or someone else, who joined the rest of the limbs to the cut-off head of the six books. But let us grant, beyond what is needed, that it is by Pamphilus: by Pamphilus, but not yet a martyr, for he wrote it before he suffered martyrdom. 'And how,' you will say, 'was he worthy of martyrdom?' Surely so that he might wipe out error by martyrdom, and cleanse one fault by shedding his blood. How many martyrs throughout the world were subject to various sins before they were put to death! Shall we then defend sins, because those who were afterwards martyrs were first sinners?

### Translation notes

- Jerome later accepted that the first book of the Apology was by Pamphilus (with Eusebius). His claim that Eusebius presents Origen as Arian is translated as written. The digital text has sit ('let it be') where the sense requires 'before'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.11 (CSEL 55:133–134; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-11).

## Letter 84.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-12
- Source: CSEL 55:134–135
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes that he has written reluctantly against Origen to protect his faith, and sends his own literal translation of On First Principles.

### Latin text

Haec, fratres amantissimi, ad epistulam uestram celeri sermone dictaui uincens propositum, ut contra eum scriberem, cuius ingenium ante laudaueram, malens existimatione periclitari quam fide. hoc mihi praestiterunt amici mei, ut, si tacuero, reus, si respondero, inimicus iudicer. dura utraque condicio, sed de duobus eligam, quod leuius est: simultas redintegrari potest, blasphemia ueniam non meretur. quid autem laboris in transferendis libris περὶ ἀρχῶν sustinuerim, uestro iudicio derelinquo, dum et mutare quippiam de Graeco non est uertentis, sed euertentis, et eadem ad uerbum exprimere nequaquam eius, qui seruare uelit eloquii uenustatem.

### English translation (Claude)

This, dearest brothers, I have dictated in haste in reply to your letter, overcoming my resolve so as to write against one whose talent I had formerly praised, preferring to risk my reputation rather than my faith. My friends have brought me to this, that if I keep silent I am judged guilty, if I answer, an enemy. Both conditions are hard, but of the two I will choose the lighter: a quarrel can be made up; blasphemy deserves no pardon. What labour I have endured in translating the books Peri Archon I leave to your judgement, since to change anything in the Greek is not to translate but to pervert, and to render the same things word for word is by no means the part of one who wishes to keep the grace of style.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's literal translation of On First Principles, sent with this letter, is lost. The Greek title is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 84.12 (CSEL 55:134–135; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-84-12).

## Letter 85.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-1
- Source: CSEL 55:135–136
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome apologizes to Paulinus of Nola for the brevity and plainness of his letters, written in haste at the sailing season.

### Latin text

Uoce me prouocas ad scribendum, terres eloquentia et in epistolari stilo prope Tullium repraesentas. quod quereris me paruas et incomptas litterulas mittere, non uenit de incuria, sed de timore tui, ne uerbosius ad te loquens plura reprehendenda transmittam. et, ut sanctae menti tuae simpliciter fatear, uno ad occidentem tempore nauigandi tantae a me simul epistulae flagitantur, ut, si cuncta ad singulos uelim rescribere, occurrere nequeam. unde accidit, ut omissa conpositione uerborum et scribentium sollicitudine dictem, quicquid in buccam uenerit, et amicum te tantum meorum dictorum, non iudicem considerem.

### English translation (Claude)

With your voice you urge me to write, you frighten me with your eloquence, and in your letter-writing style you almost represent Tully. As for your complaint that I send small and unpolished little letters, this comes not from carelessness but from fear of you, lest by writing to you at greater length I should send you more to find fault with. And, to confess simply to your holy mind, at the one season for sailing to the West so many letters are demanded of me at once that, if I wished to answer every one individually, I could not manage it. So it happens that, leaving aside the arrangement of words and the care of writers, I dictate whatever comes into my mouth, and regard you only as the friend of my words, not their judge.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Paulinus, later bishop of Nola, was a celebrated Latin poet and letter-writer.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 85.1 (CSEL 55:135–136; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-1).

## Letter 85.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-2
- Source: CSEL 55:136
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome states Paulinus's two questions: on the hardening of Pharaoh's heart and free will, and on the holiness of children of believers.

### Latin text

Duas quaestiunculas tuae litterae praeferebant: unam, quare sit a deo induratum cor Pharaonis et apostolus dixerit: non uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis est dei et cetera, quae liberum tollere uidentur arbitrium; alteram, quomodo sancti sint, qui de fidelibus, id est baptizatis, nascantur, cum sine dono gratiae postea acceptae et custoditae salui esse non possint.

### English translation (Claude)

Your letter put forward two little questions: first, why the heart of Pharaoh was hardened by God, and the apostle said, 'It is not of him who wills nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy,' and the other things that seem to take away free will; second, how those who are born of believers, that is, of the baptized, are holy, when they cannot be saved without the gift of grace afterwards received and kept.

### Scripture references

- Exod 9:12: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 9:16: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:18: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 7:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotation: Rom 9:16. Allusions: Exod 9:12; 1 Cor 7:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 85.2 (CSEL 55:136; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-2).

## Letter 85.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-3
- Source: CSEL 55:136–137
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome refers Paulinus to Origen's treatment of free will in On First Principles, which he has just translated literally at Pammachius's request, and explains the delay of his commentary on Daniel.

### Latin text

Primae in libris περὶ ἀρχῶν, quos nuper Pammachio nostro iubente interpretatus sum, Origenes fortissime respondit; quo detentus opere inplere non potui, quod tibi promiseram, et Danielem nostrum rursum conperendinaui. et quidem, quamuis mei amantissimi et egregii uiri, tamen unius uoluntatem in tempus aliud distulissem, nisi omnis paene fraternitas de urbe eadem postulasset adserens multos periclitari et peruersis dogmatibus adquiescere. unde necessitate conpulsus sum transferre libros, in quibus plus mali quam boni est, et hanc seruare mensuram, ut nec adderem quid nec demerem Graecamque fidem Latina integritate seruarem. quorum exemplaria a supra dicto fratre poteris mutuari, licet tibi Graeca sufficiant et non debeas turbidos nostri ingenioli riuos quaerere, qui de ipsis fontibus bibis.

### English translation (Claude)

The first question Origen answered most powerfully in the books Peri Archon, which I recently translated at the request of our Pammachius. Held up by that work, I could not fulfil what I had promised you, and have again put off our Daniel. And indeed I would have deferred to another time the wish of one man, though a very dear and excellent one, had not almost the whole brotherhood of that same city asked for it, saying that many were in danger and were accepting perverse doctrines. So I was compelled by necessity to translate books in which there is more evil than good, and to keep to this measure, neither adding nor taking away anything, and preserving the Greek faithfully in a complete Latin form. You can borrow copies of them from the brother mentioned above, though Greek suffices for you, and you ought not to seek the muddy streams of my small talent when you drink from the springs themselves.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 3.1 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Our Daniel' is Jerome's promised commentary on Daniel. The Greek title is garbled in the digital text and is corrected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 85.3 (CSEL 55:136–137; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-3).

## Letter 85.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-4
- Source: CSEL 55:137
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome insists that he rejects only Origen's false doctrines, not all his writings.

### Latin text

Praeterea, quia docto uiro loquor et tam diuinis scripturis quam saeculi litteris erudito, illud dignationem tuam admonitam uolo, ne me putes in modum rustici balatronis cuncta Origenis reprobare, quae scripsit - quod in me criminantur ἀκαιροσπουδασταὶ eius et quasi Dionysium philosophum arguunt subito mutasse sententiam —, sed tantum praua dogmata repudiare. scio enim aequali maledicto et eos subiacere, qui bona mala dicunt, et illos, qui mala bona iudicant; qui faciunt amarum dulce et dulce amarum. aut quae est tanta pertinacia sic alicuius laudare doctrinam, ut sequar et blasphemiam?

### English translation (Claude)

Further, since I am speaking to a learned man, trained both in the divine Scriptures and in secular literature, I wish your Worthiness to be reminded not to think that, like some rustic buffoon, I reject everything Origen wrote (which his untimely zealots charge against me, accusing me, like Dionysius the philosopher, of having suddenly changed my opinion), but only that I repudiate his perverse doctrines. For I know that those who call good things evil and those who judge evil things good lie under an equal curse; who make bitter sweet and sweet bitter. Or what obstinacy would it be to praise someone's learning in such a way as to follow his blasphemy too?

### Scripture references

- Isa 5:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Dionysius of Heraclea, 'the Turncoat', abandoned Stoicism for the Cyrenaics. The Greek word akairospoudastai ('untimely zealots') is in the text.
- Quotation: Isa 5:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 85.4 (CSEL 55:137; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-4).

## Letter 85.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-5
- Source: CSEL 55:137–138
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the children of believers are called 'holy' in the sense of being clean and set apart, as vessels in the tabernacle are called holy.

### Latin text

De secundo problemate tuo Tertullianus in libris de monogamia disseruit adserens sanctos dici fidelium filios, quod quasi candidatae sint fidei et nullis idolatriae sordibus polluantur. simulque considera, quod et uasa sancta in tabernaculo legerimus et cetera, quae ad ritum caerimoniarum pertinent, cum utique sancta esse non possint nisi ea, quae sentiunt et uenerantur deum. idioma igitur scripturarum est, ut interdum sanctos pro mundis et purificatis atque expiatis nominet, sicut et Bethsabee sanctificata scribitur ab inmunditia sua et ipsum templum sanctuarium nominatur.

### English translation (Claude)

On your second problem Tertullian discussed in his books On Monogamy, asserting that the children of believers are called holy because they are, as it were, candidates for the faith and are not polluted by any filth of idolatry. At the same time, consider that we read of holy vessels in the tabernacle and the other things that belong to the rite of the ceremonies, when certainly nothing can be holy except what perceives and worships God. It is therefore an idiom of the Scriptures sometimes to call 'holy' what is clean, purified, and expiated, as Bathsheba too is written to have been sanctified from her uncleanness, and the temple itself is called a sanctuary.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 40:9: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Sam 11:4: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Tertullian, Mon. (On Monogamy): allusion, medium confidence
- Tertullian, An. 39 (On the Soul): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Tertullian discusses 1 Cor 7:14 in On the Soul 39; Jerome's reference to On Monogamy may be a slip.
- Allusions: 1 Cor 7:14; Exod 40:9; 2 Sam 11:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 85.5 (CSEL 55:137–138; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-5).

## Letter 85.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-6
- Source: CSEL 55:138
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Paulinus to excuse the delay and thanks him for the gift of a small cloak.

### Latin text

Obsecro te, ne tacito mentis iudicio me aut uanitatis arguas aut falsitatis. testis est enim conscientiae meae dominus, quod ab ipso procinctu et interpretationis exordio supra dicta necessitas me retraxit; et scis ipse non bene fieri, quod occupato animo fiat. palliolum textura breue, caritate latissimum senili capiti confouendo libenter accepi et munere et muneris auctore laetatus.

### English translation (Claude)

I beg you not to accuse me in the silent judgement of your mind either of vanity or of falsehood. The Lord is witness to my conscience that from the very outset and beginning of the translation the necessity mentioned above held me back; and you yourself know that what is done with a preoccupied mind is not done well. The little cloak, short in its weave but very wide in love, I gladly received to keep my old head warm, and I rejoiced both in the gift and in its giver.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 85.6 (CSEL 55:138; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-85-6).

## Letter 86.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-86-1
- Source: CSEL 55:138–140
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome congratulates Theophilus of Alexandria on his action against the Origenists and asks him not to blame John of Jerusalem for receiving someone Theophilus had condemned.

### Latin text

Nuper tuae beatitudinis scripta suscepi et emendantia uetus silentium et me ad solitum officium prouocantia. unde, licet per sanctos fratres Priscum et Eubulum tuus ad nos sermo cessauerit, tamen, quia uidemus illos zelo fidei concitatos raptim Palaestinae lustrasse regiones et dispersos regulos usque ad suas latebras persecutos, breuiter scribimus, quod totus orbis exultet et in tuis uictoriis glorietur erectumque Alexandriae uexillum aduersus heresim tropaea surgentia gaudens populorum turba prospectet. macte uirtute, macte zelo fidei! ostendisti, quod huc usque taciturnitas dispensatio fuerit, non consensus. libere enim reuerentiae tuae loquor: dolebamus te nimium esse patientem et ignorantes magistri gubernacula gestiebamus in interitum perditorum. sed tu ideo diu exaltasti manum et suspendisti plagam, ut ferires fortius. super susceptione cuiusdam non debes contra huius urbis dolere pontificem, quia nihil tuis litteris praecepisti et temerarium fuit de eo, quod nesciebat, ferre sententiam; tamen reor illum nec audere nec uelle te in aliquo laedere.

### English translation (Claude)

I have recently received your Blessedness's letter, which both makes amends for your long silence and calls me to my usual duty. So, although your word to us has been conveyed through the holy brothers Priscus and Eubulus, yet, since we see that they, stirred by zeal for the faith, have hastily gone round the regions of Palestine and hunted the scattered basilisks to their lairs, we write briefly to say that the whole world exults and glories in your victories, and that the crowd of peoples looks on with joy at the standard raised at Alexandria against heresy and the trophies rising. Well done for your courage, well done for your zeal for the faith! You have shown that your silence until now was management, not consent. For I speak freely to your Reverence: we grieved that you were too patient and, not knowing the helmsman's plan, we were eager for the destruction of the lost. But you held your hand up long and delayed the blow so that you might strike harder. As for the reception of a certain person, you ought not to be aggrieved against the bishop of this city, since you gave no instruction in your letters, and it would have been rash for him to pass sentence on a matter he did not know. Yet I think he neither dares nor wishes to offend you in anything.

### Translation notes

- Theophilus had turned against the Origenist monks (399-400). The 'bishop of this city' is John of Jerusalem; the person received is probably the presbyter Isidore.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 86.1 (CSEL 55:138–140; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-86-1).

## Letter 87.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-87-1
- Source: CSEL 55:140
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus informs Jerome that he has suppressed the Origenist monks of Nitria.

### Latin text

Sanctus episcopus Agatho cum dilectissimo diacono Athanasio in ecclesiastica directus est causa, quam cum didiceris, non ambigo, quin nostrum studium probes et in ecclesiae uictoriis glorieris. nam Origenis heresim in monasteriis Nitriae quidam nequam et furiosi homines serere et fundare cupientes prophetica falce succisi sunt, quia recordati sumus apostoli commonentis: argue eos seuere.

### English translation (Claude)

The holy bishop Agatho has been sent, with our dearly beloved deacon Athanasius, on church business; when you learn of it, I do not doubt that you will approve our zeal and glory in the victories of the church. For certain wicked and raving men, who wished to sow and establish the heresy of Origen in the monasteries of Nitria, have been cut down by the prophetic sickle, since we remembered the apostle's admonition: 'Rebuke them severely.'

### Scripture references

- Titus 1:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Theophilus of Alexandria, addressed to Jerome.
- Quotation: Titus 1:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 87.1 (CSEL 55:140; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-87-1).

## Letter 87.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-87-2
- Source: CSEL 55:140–141
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges Jerome to join in correcting those deceived by Origenism.

### Latin text

festina igitur et tu partem huius praemii recepturus deceptos quosque emendare sermonibus. optamusque, si fieri potest, in diebus nostris catholicam fidem et ecclesiae regulas cum subiectis nobis populis custodire et omnes nouas sopire doctrinas.

### English translation (Claude)

Make haste, then, you too, to receive a share of this reward, by correcting with your words all who have been deceived. And we desire, if it can be done, in our days to keep the catholic faith and the rules of the church together with the peoples subject to us, and to put to rest all new doctrines.

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus of Alexandria.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 87.2 (CSEL 55:140–141; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-87-2).

## Letter 88.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-88-1
- Source: CSEL 55:141
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome replies to Theophilus, rejoicing at his condemnation of the Origenist heresy.

### Latin text

Duplicem mihi gratiam beatitudinis tuae litterae praestiterunt, quod et sanctos ac uenerabiles Agathonem episcopum et diaconum Athanasium habuerint portitores et aduersus sceleratissimam heresim zelum fidei demonstrarint. uox beatitudinis tuae in toto orbe personuit et cunctis Christi ecclesiis laetantibus diaboli uenena siluerunt. nequaquam antiquus serpens sibilat, sed contortus et euisceratus in cauernarum tenebris delitescens solem clarum ferre non sustinet.

### English translation (Claude)

Your Blessedness's letter has done me a double favour, in having as its bearers the holy and venerable Bishop Agatho and the deacon Athanasius, and in showing your zeal for the faith against a most wicked heresy. The voice of your Blessedness has sounded through the whole world, and while all the churches of Christ rejoice, the devil's poisons have fallen silent. The old serpent no longer hisses, but, twisted and disembowelled, hiding in the darkness of caves, he cannot bear the bright sun.

### Scripture references

- Rev 12:9: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusion: Gen 3:1 (Rev 12:9).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 88.1 (CSEL 55:141; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-88-1).

## Letter 88.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-88-2
- Source: CSEL 55:141–142
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Theophilus he has already warned the West against the Origenists and asks for copies of his synodal letters.

### Latin text

equidem super hac re, et antequam scriberes, ad occidentem epistulas miseram ex parte hereticorum strophas meae linguae hominibus indicans. et dispensatione dei factum puto, ut eo in tempore tu quoque ad papam Anastasium scriberes et nostram, dum ignoras, sententiam roborares. uerum nunc a te commoniti magis studium adcommodabimus, ut et hic et procul simplices ab errore reuocemus nec timeamus odia subire quorundam - non enim debemus hominibus placere, sed deo —, quamquam ardentius ab illis defendatur heresis, quam a nobis oppugnetur. simulque obsecro, ut, si qua synodica habes, ad me dirigas, quo possim tanti pontificis auctoritate firmatus liberius et confidentius pro Christo ora reserare.

### English translation (Claude)

Indeed, even before you wrote, I had sent letters on this matter to the West, showing to men of my own language some of the tricks of the heretics. And I think it came about by God's dispensation that at the same time you too wrote to Pope Anastasius and, without knowing it, strengthened my view. But now, admonished by you, we will apply greater zeal to recall the simple from error both here and far away, and not fear to incur the hatred of certain people (for we must not please men, but God), although the heresy is defended by them more ardently than it is attacked by us. At the same time I beg you, if you have any synodal letters, to send them to me, so that, strengthened by the authority of so great a bishop, I may open my mouth for Christ more freely and confidently.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 2:4: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusion: Gal 1:10 (1 Thess 2:4).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 88.2 (CSEL 55:141–142; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-88-2).

## Letter 88.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-88-3
- Source: CSEL 55:142
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome passes on greetings from Vincent and urges Theophilus to keep writing to the Western bishops.

### Latin text

Uincentius presbyter ante biduum, quam hanc epistulam darem, de urbe uenit et suppliciter te salutat crebroque sermone concelebrat Romam et totam Italiam tuis post Christum epistulis liberatam. annitere ergo, papa beatissime, et per omnem occasionem ad occidentales episcopos scribe, ut mala germina acuta, ut ipse significas, succidere falce non cessent.

### English translation (Claude)

The presbyter Vincent came from Rome two days before I sent this letter; he greets you humbly and in frequent conversation praises your letters, by which, after Christ, Rome and all Italy have been set free. Strive, then, most blessed father, and at every opportunity write to the Western bishops, so that they may not cease, as you yourself indicate, to cut down the evil shoots with a sharp sickle.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 88.3 (CSEL 55:142; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-88-3).

## Letter 89.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-89-1
- Source: CSEL 55:142–143
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus commends to Jerome the monk Theodore, who can report the restoration of peace in Nitria after the expulsion of the Origenists.

### Latin text

Didici, quod et sanctitas tua nouerit, Theodorum monachum eiusque studium conprobaui, quia, cum a nobis Romam nauigaturus exiret, noluit ante proficisci, nisi te et sanctos fratres, qui tecum sunt in monasterio, quasi sua uiscera amplexaretur et inuiseret. quem cum susceperis, pro ecclesiae tranquillitate laetare. uidit enim cuncta Nitriae monasteria et referre potest continentiam et mansuetudinem monachorum, quomodo extinctis ac fugatis Origenis sectatoribus pax ecclesiae reddita sit et disciplina domini conseruetur.

### English translation (Claude)

I have come to know, as your Holiness also knows, the monk Theodore, and I have approved his zeal, since when he left us to sail to Rome he would not set out until he had visited and embraced, as his own heart, you and the holy brothers who are with you in the monastery. When you receive him, rejoice in the tranquillity of the church. For he has seen all the monasteries of Nitria and can report the continence and meekness of the monks, and how, the followers of Origen having been extinguished and put to flight, peace has been restored to the church and the Lord's discipline is kept.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Theophilus of Alexandria, addressed to Jerome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 89.1 (CSEL 55:142–143; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-89-1).

## Letter 89.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-89-2
- Source: CSEL 55:143
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus warns Jerome against secret Origenists in Palestine.

### Latin text

atque unam apud uos quoque deponerent hypocrisin, qui occulte dicuntur subruere ueritatem! de quibus non bene sentientes in his regionibus fratres haec me scribere prouocarunt. quam ob rem cauete et effugite huiusce modi homines et, iuxta quod scriptum est, si quis non adfert ad uos ecclesiasticam fidem, huic nec aue dixeritis. quamquam ex superfluo faciam haec tibi scribere, qui potes etiam ab errore reuocare, tamen nihil nocet etiam prudentes et eruditos uiros pro sollicitudine fidei commoneri. omnes fratres, qui tecum sunt, meo nomine salutari uolo.

### English translation (Claude)

Would that those among you too, who are said to undermine the truth secretly, would lay aside their hypocrisy! The brothers in these regions, thinking ill of them, have prompted me to write this. Therefore beware of such men and flee them, and, as it is written, if anyone does not bring you the church's faith, do not even greet him. Although it is superfluous for me to write this to you, who can even recall others from error, yet it does no harm for prudent and learned men too to be admonished out of concern for the faith. I wish all the brothers who are with you to be greeted in my name.

### Scripture references

- 2 John 1:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus of Alexandria. 'The church's faith' adapts 'this teaching' in 2 John 10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 89.2 (CSEL 55:143; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/84-1/#p-89-2).

## Letter 90.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-1
- Source: CSEL 55:143–144
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus tells Epiphanius of Salamis that the Origenist monks of Nitria have been expelled.

### Latin text

Dominus, qui locutus est ad prophetam: ecce constitui te hodie super gentes et regna eradicare et suffodere et disperdere et rursum aedificare ac plantare, singulis temporibus eandem ecclesiae suae largitur gratiam, ut integrum corpus per patientiam conseruetur et in nullo hereticorum dogmatum uenena praeualeant. quod quidem nunc uidemus expletum. nam ecclesia Christi, quae non habet maculam neque rugam aut aliquid istius modi, egredientes de cauernis suis Origenis colubros euangelico ense truncauit et sanctum Nitriae monachorum agmen contagione pestifera liberauit.

### English translation (Claude)

The Lord, who said to the prophet, 'Behold, I have set you today over nations and kingdoms, to root out and to dig up and to destroy, and again to build and to plant,' grants the same grace to his church at every time, so that its body may be kept whole through patience and the poisons of heretical doctrines may prevail in nothing. This we now see fulfilled. For the church of Christ, which has no spot or wrinkle or anything of the kind, has cut off with the sword of the gospel the serpents of Origen coming out of their caves, and has freed the holy company of the monks of Nitria from a pestilent contagion.

### Scripture references

- Jer 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:27: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Theophilus of Alexandria to Epiphanius, bishop of Salamis in Cyprus (400), preserved in Jerome's collection in his Latin translation.
- Quotation: Jer 1:10. Allusion: Eph 5:27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 90.1 (CSEL 55:143–144; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-1).

## Letter 90.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-2
- Source: CSEL 55:144
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus asks Epiphanius to convene the bishops of Cyprus and send synodal letters condemning Origen by name.

### Latin text

pauca ergo ex his, quae gesta sunt, in generali epistula, quam ad omnes in commune direxi, prout patiebatur angustia temporis, conprehendi. dignationis tuae est, quae in huiusce modi certaminibus ante nos saepe pugnauit, et positos in proelio consolari et congregare totius insulae episcopos ac synodicas litteras tam ad nos quam ad sanctum Constantinopolitanae urbis episcopum et, si quos alios putaueris, mittere, ut consensu omnium et ipse Origenes nominatim et heresis nefaria condemnetur.

### English translation (Claude)

So I have included a few of the things that were done, as far as the shortness of time allowed, in the general letter which I addressed to all in common. It is for your Worthiness, who has often fought in contests of this kind before us, both to console those engaged in the battle and to gather the bishops of the whole island and send synodal letters both to us and to the holy bishop of the city of Constantinople, and to any others you think fit, so that by the agreement of all Origen himself may be condemned by name, together with his wicked heresy.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 92 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The general letter is Letter 92; the bishop of Constantinople was John Chrysostom.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 90.2 (CSEL 55:144; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-2).

## Letter 90.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-3
- Source: CSEL 55:144
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus warns that the leaders of the Nitrian monks have gone to Constantinople and asks Epiphanius to alert the bishops of Asia Minor.

### Latin text

didici enim, quod calumniatores uerae fidei Ammonius, Eusebius et Euthymius nouo pro heresi furore bacchantes Constantinopolim nauigarint, ut et nouos, si quos ualuerint, decipiant et ueteribus suae inpietatis sociis coniungantur. curae igitur tuae sit, ut cunctis episcopis per Isauriam atque Pamphyliam et ceterarum prouinciarum, quae in uicino sunt, rei ordinem pandas et nostram, si dignum putas, epistulam subicias, ut omnes spiritu congregati cum uirtute domini nostri Iesu Christi tradamus eos satanae in interitum inpietatis, quae possidet eos.

### English translation (Claude)

For I have learned that the slanderers of the true faith, Ammonius, Eusebius, and Euthymius, raving with fresh fury for their heresy, have sailed to Constantinople, to deceive any new people they can and to join the old associates of their impiety. Let it be your care, then, to set out the course of events to all the bishops throughout Isauria and Pamphylia and the other neighbouring provinces, and to attach our letter, if you think fit, so that, all gathered in spirit with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, we may deliver them to Satan for the destruction of the impiety that possesses them.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 5:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Ammonius, Eusebius, and Euthymius were three of the 'Tall Brothers' of Nitria.
- Quotation: 1 Cor 5:4-5, adapted.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 90.3 (CSEL 55:144; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-3).

## Letter 90.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-4
- Source: CSEL 55:144–145
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus asks Epiphanius to send a messenger to Constantinople and to pray for victory.

### Latin text

et ut celerius uestra Constantinopolim scripta perueniant, mitte industrium uirum et aliquem de clericis, sicut et nos de ipsis Nitriae monasteriis patres monachorum cum aliis sanctis et continentissimis uiris misimus, qui possint cunctos in praesenti docere, quae gesta sunt. et super omnia quaesumus, ut inpensas ad dominum fundas preces, quo possimus etiam in isto certamine uictoriam consequi. non enim parua laetitia et in Alexandria et per totam Aegyptum populorum corda peruasit, ex quo pauci homines eiecti sunt, ut purum corpus ecclesiae permaneret. saluto fratres, qui tecum sunt; te plebs, quae nobiscum est, in domino salutat.

### English translation (Claude)

And so that your letters may reach Constantinople more quickly, send an energetic man, one of the clergy, just as we too have sent fathers of monks from the very monasteries of Nitria, with other holy and most continent men, who can inform everyone in person of what has been done. Above all we ask you to pour out earnest prayers to the Lord, that we may gain the victory in this contest too. For no small joy has filled the hearts of the people in Alexandria and throughout Egypt since a few men were cast out so that the body of the church might remain pure. I greet the brothers who are with you; the people who are with us greet you in the Lord.

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 90.4 (CSEL 55:144–145; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-90-4).

## Letter 91.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-91-1
- Source: CSEL 55:145–146
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius of Salamis sends Jerome Theophilus's general letter condemning Origenism.

### Latin text

Generalis epistula, quae ad omnes catholicos scripta est, ad te proprie pertinet, qui zelum fidei aduersus cunctas hereses habens Origenis proprie et Apollinaris discipulos auersaris; quorum uenenatas radices et in altum defixam inpietatem omnipotens deus protraxit in medium, ut in Alexandria proditae in toto orbe arescerent.

### English translation (Claude)

The general letter written to all catholics belongs especially to you, who, having zeal for the faith against all heresies, turn away particularly from the disciples of Origen and Apollinaris. Almighty God has dragged their poisonous roots and deeply planted impiety into the open, so that, exposed at Alexandria, they might wither throughout the whole world.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 92 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Epiphanius, bishop of Salamis in Cyprus, to Jerome (400), preserved in Jerome's Latin translation. The general letter is Letter 92.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 91.1 (CSEL 55:145–146; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-91-1).

## Letter 91.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-91-2
- Source: CSEL 55:146
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius compares Theophilus's condemnation of Origen to Israel's victory over Amalek.

### Latin text

scito enim, fili carissime, Amalech usque ad stirpem esse deletum et in monte Raphidim erectum tropaeum crucis. et, quomodo porrectis in altum Moysi manibus uincebat Israhel, sic dominus confortauit famulum suum Theophilum, ut supra altare ecclesiae Alexandrinae contra Origenem uexillum poneret et inpleretur in eo, quod dicitur: scribe signum hoc, quia delebo funditus Origenis heresim a facie terrae cum ipso Amalech.

### English translation (Claude)

For know, dearest son, that Amalek has been destroyed to the root, and the trophy of the cross set up on the mountain of Rephidim. And as Israel prevailed when Moses' hands were stretched on high, so the Lord has strengthened his servant Theophilus to set up a standard against Origen above the altar of the church of Alexandria, and so that in him might be fulfilled what is said: 'Write this sign, for I will utterly blot out the heresy of Origen from the face of the earth, along with Amalek himself.'

### Scripture references

- Exod 17:8: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 17:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Epiphanius. He adapts Exod 17:14, inserting Origen's heresy into the verse.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 91.2 (CSEL 55:146; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-91-2).

## Letter 91.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-91-3
- Source: CSEL 55:146–147
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Epiphanius encloses Theophilus's letters and urges Jerome to write against the Origenists in Latin.

### Latin text

ne uidear eadem rursum iterare et prolixiorem epistulam texere, ipsa ad uos scripta transmisi, ut scire possitis, quae nobis scripserit et quantum boni ultimae aetati meae concesserit dominus, ut, quod semper clamabam, tanti pontificis testimonio probaretur. iam autem puto et te aliquid operis edidisse et iuxta priorem epistulam, qua te super hac re fueram cohortatus, elimasse libros, quos tuae linguae homines legant. audio enim et ad occidentem quorundam hominum naufragia peruenisse, qui non contenti perditione sua uolunt plures mortis habere participes, quasi multitudo peccantium scelus minuat et non numerositate lignorum maior gehennae flamma succrescat. sanctos fratres, qui tecum in monasterio domino seruiunt, et tecum et per te plurimum salutamus.

### English translation (Claude)

So as not to seem to repeat the same things and weave a longer letter, I have sent you the writings themselves, so that you may know what he wrote to us and how much good the Lord has granted to my old age, that what I was always crying out should be proved by the testimony of so great a bishop. And I think you have by now published some work and, following my earlier letter in which I urged you on this matter, polished books for men of your own language to read. For I hear that the shipwrecks of certain men have reached the West too, who, not content with their own ruin, want to have more sharers in death, as though the multitude of sinners lessened the crime, and the flame of hell did not grow greater with the number of logs. We greet warmly, with you and through you, the holy brothers who serve the Lord with you in the monastery.

### Translation notes

- Written by Epiphanius.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 91.3 (CSEL 55:146–147; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-91-3).

## Letter 92.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-1
- Source: CSEL 55:147–148
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus's synodal letter tells the bishops of Palestine and Cyprus that Origenist monks from Nitria have fled to them, and that Origen's books were condemned at a synod in Nitria.

### Latin text

Arbitror, quod ante nostras litteras uelox ad uos fama pertulerit temptasse quosdam in monasteriis Nitriae Origenis heresim serere et monachorum purissimum coetum in potione turbida propinare. quam ob rem conpulsi sumus ad ipsa loca pertimescentes sanctorum precibus et maxime patrum et presbyterorum, qui praesunt monasteriis, ne, dum nos ire cessamus, hi, qui prurientibus blandiuntur auribus, simplicum corda peruerterent. quorum nobilitas in scelere est et tam rabidus furor ad omne facinus, quod inperitia superbiaque suggesserit, ut praecipites ruant nec intellegant mensuram suam, sed apud semet ipsos sapientes, qui fons erroris est, maximos putant esse (se), quod non sunt, denique in tantam prorumpentes dementiam, ut in se uerterent manus et propria ferro membra truncarent putantes stultae cogitationis arbitrio hinc religiosos et humiles se probari, si mutilata fronte et sectis auribus incederent. e quibus etiam unus linguae partem mordicus amputauit, ut ignorantibus quoque ostenderet, quam timide dei iura seruaret et ex ipsa debilitate praepediti monstraret eloquii, quanto furore pectoris aestuaret. quos quia repperi cum quibusdam peregrinis, qui in Aegypto parumper habitant, ad uestram prouinciam transmigrasse — et homines pauperes gratia et pecuniis inescatos, qui debuerant manu et labore uictum quaerere —, ut inpleatur in eis, quod scriptum est: in circuitu inpii ambulabunt, et uelle in similitudinem Iudaeorum prius igne consumi quam Origenis uidere scripta damnari, quodam modo proclamantes: posuimus mendacium spem nostram et mendacio protegamur, ne forte etiam in illis partibus plebis et monachorum turbent animos et, qui debuerant pro scelere correpti agere paenitentiam, uertantur contra nos et mendaciorum cuniculis subtrahant ueritatem, iustissimum duxi scribere sanctitati uestrae et breuiter nuntiare, quod e uicino episcopis congregatis, qui proprie inplerent numerum synodi, perrexerint Nitriam. et coram multis patribus monachorum, qui de tota paene Aegypto conuolauerunt, lecti sunt libri Origenis, in quibus inpio labore sudauit, et consensu omnium condemnati.

### English translation (Claude)

I think that swift report will have brought you, before our letter, the news that certain men in the monasteries of Nitria have tried to sow the heresy of Origen and to offer the purest company of monks a muddy drink. So we were compelled to go to those places, fearing, at the prayers of the saints and especially of the fathers and presbyters who are over the monasteries, that, if we failed to go, those who flatter itching ears might pervert the hearts of the simple. Their nobility lies in crime, and they have so rabid a fury for every deed that ignorance and pride suggest, that they rush headlong and do not understand their own measure, but, wise in their own eyes, which is the source of error, think themselves very great, which they are not. At last they broke out into such madness that they turned their hands against themselves and cut their own limbs with iron, thinking in their foolish judgement that they would prove themselves religious and humble if they went about with mutilated faces and cut ears. One of them even bit off part of his tongue, to show the ignorant how fearfully he kept the laws of God, and to show by the very weakness of his impeded speech with what fury his breast was boiling. I found that, with certain foreigners who live for a while in Egypt, they had moved to your province, and that poor men, who ought to have earned their living by the labour of their hands, had been enticed by favours and money; so that in them is fulfilled what is written, 'The wicked walk round about,' and, like the Jews, they would rather be consumed by fire than see the writings of Origen condemned, crying out as it were, 'We have made falsehood our hope, and by falsehood let us be protected.' Lest they disturb the minds of the people and the monks in those parts too, and, when they ought, having been rebuked for their crime, to do penance, turn against us and undermine the truth with tunnels of lies, I thought it most just to write to your Holiness and report briefly that, the bishops from the neighbourhood having been gathered to make up the number of a synod, they went to Nitria; and in the presence of many fathers of monks, who had flocked together from almost all Egypt, the books of Origen, in which he toiled with impious labour, were read and condemned by the agreement of all.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 12:8 (11:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 28:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This is the synodal letter of Theophilus of Alexandria (400) to the bishops of Palestine and Cyprus, in Jerome's Latin translation. Its hostile descriptions of the Nitrian monks, and its comparison with the Jews, are translated as written. '(se)' is the editor's supplement.
- Quotations: Ps 12:8 (11:9 LXX); Isa 28:15. Allusions: 2 Tim 4:3; Rom 12:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 92.1 (CSEL 55:147–148; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-1).

## Letter 92.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-2
- Source: CSEL 55:148–150
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus lists doctrines ascribed to Origen (the Son inferior to the Father, the end of Christ's kingdom, the devil's restoration, prayer to the Father alone, a non-lasting resurrection body, angels fallen into their offices) for which his books were condemned.

### Latin text

Nam cum legeretur uolumen περὶ ἀρχῶν, quae nos de principiis possumus dicere, in quibus scriptum est, quod filius nobis conparatus esset ueritas et patri conlatus mendacium, et rursum: quantum differt Paulus et Petrus saluatore, tanto saluator minor est patre, et iterum: Christi regnum finietur aliquando, zabulus cunctis peccatorum sordibus liberatus aequo honore decorabitur et cum Christo subicietur, et in alio libro, qui de oratione scribitur: non debemus orare filium, sed solum patrem, nec patrem cum filio, obturauimus aures nostras et tam Origenem quam discipulos eius consona uoce damnauimus, ne et modicum fermentum totam massam corrumperet. quid loquar de resurrectione mortuorum, in qua perspicue blasfemat et dicit, quod post multos saeculorum recursus corpora nostra paulatim redigantur in nihilum et in auram tenuem dissoluantur, ac, ne paruum hoc putaremus, adiecit: resurgens corpus non solum corruptibile sed mortale erit, ut scilicet dominus atque saluator frustra destruxerit zabulum, qui mortis habebat imperium, siquidem et post resurrectionem corruptio et mortalitas in nihilum resolutis corporibus dominatur humanis? de angelis quoque temeraria aliqua confinxit, ut cuncta in caelo ministeria seruitutis dei non sint in caelo creata, sed diuersis lapsibus et ruinis uaria officiorum sortiti sint nomina, causasque ueteres praecessisse, quibus creuerint uel decreuerint. et inter haec quasi doloris inpatiens clamante populo: quae sursum est Hierusalem, libera est nihil in ea purum, nihil a uitiis liberum et perpetua securum uirtute contendit. non stetit hactenus profana de angelis disputatio; sed proficiens in scelere: sicut daemones, inquit, nidore hostiarum assidentes aris gentilium pascebantur, ita et angeli sanguine uictimarum, quas — spiritalium typus — immolat Israhel, fumo thymiamatis delectati uersabantur prope altaria et huiusce modi alebantur cibis. quis non putet eum nihil ultra inuenire potuisse, in quo mens uesana corrueret? praescientiam quoque futurorum, quae soli domino nota est, stellarum motibus tribuit, ut ex earum cursu et uarietate formarum daemones futura cognoscant et uel agant aliqua uel ab his agenda demandent. ex quo perspicuum est eum idolatriam et astrologiam et uarias ethnicorum fraudulentiae diuinationis praestigias adprobare.

### English translation (Claude)

For when the volume Peri Archon was read, which we may call 'On First Principles', in which it is written that the Son compared with us is truth, but compared with the Father is a lie; and again, 'As much as Paul and Peter differ from the Saviour, so much is the Saviour less than the Father'; and again, 'The kingdom of Christ will one day end, and the devil, freed from all the filth of sins, will be adorned with equal honour and be subjected with Christ'; and in another book, written On Prayer, 'We must not pray to the Son, but only to the Father, nor to the Father with the Son': we stopped our ears and condemned both Origen and his disciples with one voice, lest a little leaven should corrupt the whole lump. What shall I say of the resurrection of the dead, on which he plainly blasphemes, saying that after many cycles of ages our bodies will gradually be reduced to nothing and dissolved into thin air; and, lest we think this little, he added, 'The risen body will be not only corruptible but mortal'? So that, of course, the Lord and Saviour destroyed in vain the devil, who had the power of death, if even after the resurrection corruption and mortality rule over human bodies, dissolved into nothing! About the angels too he invented rash things: that all the ministries of God's service in heaven were not created in heaven, but received their various names of office through various lapses and falls, and that old causes went before, by which they increased or decreased. And amid this, as though impatient of pain, while the people cry, 'The Jerusalem above is free,' he maintains that nothing in it is pure, nothing free from vices and secure in lasting virtue. His profane discussion of angels did not stop there, but advancing in wickedness he says: 'As demons, sitting by the altars of the Gentiles, fed on the smell of victims, so the angels too, delighted by the blood of the victims which Israel sacrificed as a type of spiritual things, and by the smoke of the incense, hovered near the altars and were nourished by such foods.' Who would not think that he could find nothing further into which his mad mind might fall? He also attributes foreknowledge of the future, which is known to the Lord alone, to the movements of the stars, so that from their course and the variety of their configurations the demons know the future and either do some things or command that they be done by others. From this it is clear that he approves idolatry, astrology, and the various tricks of the Gentiles' deceitful divination.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 5:6: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:26: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence
- Origen, Or. 15.1 (On Prayer): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The quotations are his, and several are paraphrases or hostile renderings not found in this form in Origen's surviving works; translated as written. The prayer passage corresponds to Origen, On Prayer 15.
- The sentence about the heavenly Jerusalem is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense.
- Allusions: 1 Cor 5:6; Heb 2:14; Gal 4:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 92.2 (CSEL 55:148–150; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-2).

## Letter 92.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-3
- Source: CSEL 55:150–151
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus accuses the presbyter Isidore, protector of the Nitrian monks, of evading a trial on a woman's grave accusation, and describes a riot staged against him in Alexandria.

### Latin text

Haec et huiusce modi sub nomine monachorum quidam sentientes et docentes in monasteriis uersabantur, cumque indigne ferrent auctorem tanti mali cum suo errore damnari, quosdam inopes et seruos spe gulae sollicitatos suo iunxere comitatui et facto cuneo sedenti mihi Alexandriae uim facere conati sunt uolentes causam Isidori, quam nos propter uerecundiam et ecclesiae disciplinam episcoporum iudicio seruabamus, proferre in medium et auribus ethnicorum dictu pudenda ingerere, ut seditio et turbae contra ecclesiam miscerentur; quorum consilia destruxit deus sicut Achitofel. omnis autem conatus eorum hic erat, ut sub nomine Isidori heresem defenderent, qui a multis episcopis propter uarias causas a communione sanctorum fuerat separatus. interim mulier et filius eius adolescens ab his producitur in medium et in loco urbis celeberrimo, quem, ni fallor, Genium uocant, conlocantur. clamitant, quicquid in nostram inuidiam esse credebant, gentilium contra nos populo contionantes ea, quae aures infidelium libenter audirent. inter quae etiam destructionis Sarapii et aliorum idolorum eos quasi in fugam admonentes uociferantur: non suntf in iura tepulorum in Nitriae monasteriis. haec autem uniuersa faciebant putantes sibi turbas iungi infidelium et Isidorum episcoporum iudicio eripi, ne cum matre audiretur et puero et (ut) nobis inuidiam concitarent, qui uolebamus eum praesentibus clericis et fideli populo in ecclesia patienter audiri et seruari in persona eius cum omni timore dei et mansuetudine ecclesiasticam regulam. neque enim inimici eius sumus nec in aliqua re tam illum quam paucos seruos atque fugitiuos, qui eius negotiis socii sunt, laesimus, sed dei timorem et normam rigoris euangelici familiaritati pristinae et necessitudini praetulimus. qui cum accersitus esset ad quaestionem coram episcopis, ut omni clero negotium diceret, et crebrius uocaretur ad causam, coepit subterfugere et differre diem ex die illa uidelicet spe, ut multorum sermo narrabat, quod paulatim mulieris silentium redimeret. et hoc faciens sanctorum fratrum animos uulnerabat. quis enim ambigit fiduciam bonae esse conscientiae, fugam autem et dissimulationem, ut parcius loquar et aperte proferam, quod sentio, apud plerosque genus confessionis iudicari? praesertim cum graue ei mulier datis libellis crimen inpingeret et hoc per populos iactaretur, illum magnopere agere, ut quolibet potius genere quam episcoporum iudicio res finem acciperet. quae mulier ignorante me amicorum eius studio etiam in albo uiduarum descripta est, ut refrigeriis elemosynae dolorem uulneris solaretur. quod postquam a quodam diacono didici, qui intrepidus nuntiabat mulierem scriptam in uiduarum numero, ut taceret, quod obiecerat, ilico per multos Isidoro indicem prodidi et monui, ut episcoporum se iudicio praepararet muliere dumtaxat a ceterarum consortio separata, donec causae uideremus euentum. neque enim fas erat eam ecclesiae opibus sustentari, quae tantum crimen aut dixisset temere aut tacuisset. iste est signifer hereticae factionis; hoc utuntur duce uel locupletissimo hi, quos in exordio epistulae descripsimus, qui possit praebere cibos et peregrinationis eorum incommoda sustentare. ubi furor et caedes necessariae sunt, nullius alterius indigent auxilio; ubi expensae et sumptus uarii, nihil hoc largitore adcommodatius.

### English translation (Claude)

Certain men holding and teaching these and similar things were living in the monasteries under the name of monks; and when they were indignant that the author of so great an evil should be condemned with his error, they attached to their company some poor men and slaves, enticed by hope of food, and, forming a wedge, tried to use violence against me as I sat at Alexandria. They wanted to bring into the open the case of Isidore, which, out of modesty and for the discipline of the church, we were reserving for the judgement of bishops, and to thrust shameful things into the ears of the heathen, so that sedition and tumult might be stirred up against the church. God brought their plans to nothing, as he did those of Ahithophel. Their whole effort was this, to defend heresy under the name of Isidore, who had been separated from the communion of the saints by many bishops for various reasons. Meanwhile a woman and her young son were brought forward by them and placed in a very busy place in the city which, if I am not mistaken, they call the Genium. They shout whatever they believed would stir up odium against us, haranguing the Gentile populace against us with what the ears of unbelievers would gladly hear. Among other things they also cried out, as if reminding them of the destruction of the Serapeum and of other idols, and inciting them. They did all this thinking that crowds of unbelievers would join them and that Isidore would be snatched from the judgement of the bishops, lest he be heard with the mother and the boy, and so that they might stir up odium against us, who wished him to be heard patiently in the church in the presence of the clergy and the faithful people, and the church's rule to be kept in his case with all fear of God and gentleness. For we are not his enemies, nor have we harmed him in anything, nor the few slaves and runaways who are his partners in business; but we put the fear of God and the rule of gospel strictness before our old friendship and intimacy. When he was summoned to an inquiry before the bishops, to state the matter to all the clergy, and was called repeatedly to the hearing, he began to evade and put off from day to day, in the hope, as many reported, of gradually buying the woman's silence. By doing this he wounded the minds of the holy brothers. For who doubts that a good conscience brings confidence, while flight and evasion (to speak more gently, yet say openly what I think) are judged by most people a kind of confession? Especially when the woman had brought a grave charge against him in a written complaint, and it was being spread among the people that he was doing everything he could to have the matter settled in any way rather than by the judgement of bishops. Without my knowledge, through the efforts of his friends, the woman was even entered on the roll of widows, so that she might be consoled for the pain of her wound by the relief of alms. When I learned this from a deacon, who reported fearlessly that the woman had been put on the roll of widows so that she would keep silent about her accusation, I at once informed Isidore through many people and warned him to prepare himself for the judgement of the bishops, the woman meanwhile being separated from the company of the other widows until we saw the outcome of the case. For it was not right that she should be supported by the church's resources who had either made so grave a charge rashly or kept silent about it. This is the standard-bearer of the heretical faction; this is the leader, a very rich one, whom those described at the beginning of the letter use, able to provide food and support the hardships of their wanderings. Where fury and bloodshed are needed, they need no one else's help; where expenses and various costs are needed, nothing is more useful than this benefactor.

### Scripture references

- 2 Sam 15:31: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 17:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his account of Isidore and the monks is partisan and translated as written. Isidore was the aged guestmaster of the Alexandrian church. What the crowd shouted about the Serapeum is garbled in the digital text and is given only in outline. '(ut)' is the editor's supplement.
- Allusions: 2 Sam 15:31; 17:14; 1 Tim 5:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 92.3 (CSEL 55:150–151; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-3).

## Letter 92.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-4
- Source: CSEL 55:151–153
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus charges Origen with tolerating magic, denying that the Word himself took flesh, and teaching that Christ will suffer again for demons.

### Latin text

Dolent contra me atque insaniunt, quare solitudines et habitacula monachorum, in quibus sancta conuersatio est, non permiserim inpiis Origenis dogmatibus pollui. e quibus ut cetera praetermittam, in libris Resurrectionis, quos scripsit ad Ambrosium dialecticum morem imitans disputandi, in quo sciscitatus est atque responsio, artis magicae praedicator his uerbis est: ars magica non mihi uidetur alicuius rei subsistentis uocabulum, sed et, si sit, nequaquam est operis mali nec quod haberi possit contemptui. quae dicens perspicue domino contradicit, qui loquitur per prophetam: sta nunc in incantationibus tuis, in multis ueneficiis tuis, quae didicisti ab adolescentia tua, si possint tibi prodesse. laborasti in consiliis tuis; stent astrologi caeli et saluum te faciant, qui contemplantur sidera, nuntient tibi, quid super te futurum sit. praeterea in libris περὶ άρχῶν etiam hoc persuadere conatur, quod uiuens dei sermo non adsumpserit corpus humanum, et contra apostoli uadens sententiam scripsit, quod, qui in forma dei aequalis erat deo, non fuerit uerbum dei, sed anima de caelesti regione descendens et se de forma aeternae maiestatis euacuans humanum corpus adsumpserit. quae dicens Iohanni apertissime contradicit scribenti: et uerbum caro factum est. nec potest anima credi saluatoris et non deus uerbum et formam et aequalitatem paternae maiestatis habuisse. in alias quoque inpietates furibundus exultat uolens eum, qui in consummatione saeculorum et in destructione peccati semel passus est, dominum nostrum Iesum Christum pro daemonibus quoque et spiritalibus nequitiis crucem aliquando passurum. nec meminit Pauli scribentis: inpossibile est eos, qui semel sunt inluminati, gustauerunt etiam donum caeleste et participes sunt facti spiritus sancti, gustauerunt nihilo minus bonum dei uerbum uirtutesque saeculi uenturi et prolapsi sunt, renouari iterum ad paenitentiam rursum crucifigentes sibimet ipsis filium dei et ostentui habentes. si haec scire uoluisset, immo si non ea, quae scit, contemneret, numquam apostolo contradicens pro daemonibus quoque Christum diceret esse passurum et eum praeberet ostentui clausa, quod legimus, aure pertransiens: Christus resurgens a mortuis ultra non moritur; mors ei nequaquam dominabitur. quod enim mortuus est peccato, mortuus est semel, quod autem uiuit, uiuit deo. hoc enim, quod dicitur semel, non secundum recipit nec tertium; unde et apostolus sciens eum semel crucifigi tota ad Hebraeos affirmat audacia: hoc enim fecit semel se ipsum offerens.

### English translation (Claude)

They rage and storm against me because I did not allow the solitudes and dwellings of the monks, where holy life is lived, to be polluted by the impious doctrines of Origen. To pass over the rest: in the books On the Resurrection, which he wrote to Ambrose imitating the dialectical method of discussion by question and answer, he proclaims the art of magic in these words: 'The art of magic does not seem to me the name of anything that really exists; but even if it does, it is by no means a work of evil nor something that can be held in contempt.' In saying this he plainly contradicts the Lord, who says through the prophet: 'Stand now in your enchantments, in your many sorceries which you have learned from your youth, if they can profit you. You have laboured in your counsels; let the astrologers of heaven stand and save you, who gaze at the stars, let them tell you what will come upon you.' Further, in the books Peri Archon he tries to persuade us of this too, that the living Word of God did not assume a human body; and, going against the apostle's statement, he wrote that he who was in the form of God, equal to God, was not the Word of God but a soul, descending from the heavenly region and emptying itself of the form of eternal majesty, which assumed a human body. In saying this he most plainly contradicts John, who writes, 'And the Word was made flesh.' Nor can the soul of the Saviour be believed to have had, rather than God the Word, the form and equality of the Father's majesty. He runs riot in other impieties too, wanting our Lord Jesus Christ, who suffered once at the consummation of the ages and for the destruction of sin, to suffer the cross at some time for demons and spiritual wickedness as well. He does not remember Paul, who writes: 'It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift and become partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, and have fallen away, to be renewed again to repentance, since they crucify again for themselves the Son of God and hold him up to contempt.' If he had wished to know this, or rather if he had not despised what he knows, he would never, contradicting the apostle, say that Christ will suffer for demons too, and expose him to contempt, passing by with closed ear what we read: 'Christ, rising from the dead, dies no more; death no longer has dominion over him. For the death he died, he died to sin once; but the life he lives, he lives to God.' For the word 'once' admits neither a second time nor a third; so the apostle, knowing that he was crucified once, affirms with all boldness to the Hebrews: 'For this he did once, offering himself.'

### Scripture references

- Isa 47:12: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 47:13: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:6: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 9:26: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 6:4: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 6:5: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 6:6: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 7:27: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his summaries of Origen are hostile and translated as written. Origen's On the Resurrection is lost.
- Quotations: Isa 47:12-13; John 1:14; Heb 6:4-6; Rom 6:9-10; Heb 7:27. Allusions: Phil 2:6-7; Heb 9:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 92.4 (CSEL 55:151–153; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-4).

## Letter 92.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-5
- Source: CSEL 55:153–154
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus asks the bishops to call the expelled monks to repentance and to protect their flocks from them.

### Latin text

Ob haec et alia plurima, de quibus scribere epistolaris sermo non patitur, condemnati sunt et eiecti de ecclesia. et fatuitati iuncta superbia episcoporum iudiciis contradicunt cohereticum suum nitentes seditione defendere et per alienas prouincias suberrantes damnati damnatum habent ducem et huius operis eriguntur. obsecro itaque uos, fratres carissimi, ut, si illuc uenerint, praeceptis euangelicis eos ad lacrimas prouocetis. uoti nostri est et illos et alios errorem corrigere paenitentia et digne suo nomine conuersantes, ut, qui uocantur monachi — si tamen hoc esse cupiunt, quod dicuntur —, silentium diligant et fidem catholicam, quibus nihil omnino est praeferendum. sed, ut audio, imitantes zabulum huc illucque discurrunt et quaerunt, quos suis inpietatibus deuorent. putant enim insaniam fidem, audaciam fortitudinem; et idcirco erecti in superbiam ecclesiasticae praedicationi Origenis doctrinam, quae idolatriae mixta est, praeferunt. sicubi ergo fratres et plebem, quae uobis credita est, turbare temptauerint, custodite gregem domini et insanos impetus eorum reprimite. nihil eis nocuimus, nihil tulimus; una causa in nos odiorum est, quod usque ad mortem parati sumus fidem defendere.

### English translation (Claude)

For these and very many other things, which the limits of a letter do not allow us to write about, they were condemned and cast out of the church. And, with pride joined to folly, they contradict the judgements of the bishops, trying to defend their fellow heretic by sedition, and, wandering through other provinces, the condemned have a condemned man as their leader and are puffed up by this work. So I beg you, dearest brothers, if they come there, to move them to tears by the precepts of the gospel. It is our wish that they and others should correct their error by repentance and live worthily of their name, so that those who are called monks, if indeed they wish to be what they are called, may love silence and the catholic faith, to which nothing at all is to be preferred. But, as I hear, imitating the devil, they run about here and there seeking whom to devour by their impieties. For they think madness is faith, and recklessness courage; and so, raised up in pride, they put the teaching of Origen, which is mixed with idolatry, before the preaching of the church. If anywhere, then, they try to disturb the brothers and the people entrusted to you, guard the Lord's flock and check their mad onslaughts. We have done them no harm, taken nothing from them; the one cause of their hatred against us is that we are ready to defend the faith even to death.

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 5:8: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 20:28: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Allusions: 1 Pet 5:8; Acts 20:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 92.5 (CSEL 55:153–154; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-5).

## Letter 92.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-6
- Source: CSEL 55:154–155
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus describes how the Nitrian monks seized their church and plotted violence, and asks for prayers for the church's peace.

### Latin text

Cetera praetermitto, quomodo nobis necem inferre temptauerint. et quibus insidiis hoc machinati sunt, quando etiam ecclesiam, quae est in monasterio Nitriae, postquam damnati sunt, occupauerunt, ut et nos et plurimos nobiscum episcopos ac monachorum patres et uita et aetate uenerabiles ingressu eius prohiberent conductis libertinis et seruis, qui propter gulam et uentrem ad omne facinus armati sunt! cumque oportuniora ecclesiae quasi in obsidione urbis tenerent loca, palmarum ramis fustes et baculos protegebant, ut sub pacis insignibus paratos ad caedem animos dissimularent. et ut firmior esset factio et promptior cuneus ad audaciam, multis ingenuorum pecunias diuisere, qui acceperunt, non ut sceleri consentirent, sed ut nobis proderent conatus eorum et paratas insidias panderent ad cauendum. quod cum cerneret innumerabilis frequentia monachorum, coeperunt omnes uociferari et paucorum furorem consono clamore terrere, ut saltim metu collectam fieri sinerent et ecclesiae iura seruari. et nisi gratia dei multitudinis impetus refrenasset, et euenisset aliquid, quod solet in seditionibus fieri; in tantam enim nefarii homines temeritatem, immo insaniam proruperant, ut sanctae quoque conuersationis monachi et semper mansuetissimi eorum furorem sustinere non possent. quae nos omnia dei auribus patienter et humiliter tulimus prouidentes saluti eorum, qui contra nos hostiliter pugnabant, ita dumtaxat, ut ecclesiasticas regulas et fidem rectam nullius amicitiis donaremus, quia potens est dominus et nobis et omnibus seruis suis in commune concedere, ut necessitudini hominum praeferamus fidei ueritatem. simulque et uos petimus, ut singuli cum populis, qui uobis crediti sunt, oretis attentius et deum misericordiam deprecemini, quo possimus diabolicis hereticorum insidiis resistentes habere pacem cum his, qui semper pro ueritate pugnauerunt, omnesque simul coronam iustitiae praestolemur. fratres, qui uobiscum sunt, plebs, quae mecum est, in domino salutat.

### English translation (Claude)

I pass over the rest: how they tried to kill us, and with what plots they contrived it, when, after they had been condemned, they even seized the church in the monastery of Nitria, to keep out of it us and very many bishops with us, and fathers of monks venerable in life and age, having hired freedmen and slaves who, for the sake of gluttony and the belly, are armed for any crime. And when they held the most advantageous places of the church, as in the siege of a city, they hid clubs and staves under palm branches, to disguise under the emblems of peace minds ready for slaughter. And to make the faction firmer and the wedge readier for daring, they distributed money to many free men, who accepted it, not to consent to the crime, but to betray their attempts to us and reveal the plots prepared, so that we might be on guard. When the countless throng of monks saw this, they all began to cry out and to frighten the fury of the few with one voice, so that at least from fear they might allow the service to be held and the rights of the church to be kept. And had not the grace of God restrained the multitude's onslaught, something would have happened such as usually happens in riots; for the wicked men had burst out into such recklessness, or rather madness, that even monks of holy life, always most gentle, could not endure their fury. All this we bore patiently and humbly in the hearing of God, providing for the salvation of those who were fighting against us as enemies, but only so far that we did not sacrifice the rules of the church and the right faith to anyone's friendship; for the Lord is able to grant to us and to all his servants alike that we put the truth of the faith before human ties. At the same time we ask you too, each with the people entrusted to you, to pray more earnestly and to beseech God's mercy, so that, resisting the diabolical plots of the heretics, we may have peace with those who have always fought for the truth, and all await together the crown of righteousness. The brothers who are with you, the people who are with me, greet you in the Lord.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 4:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his account is partisan and translated as written. Allusion: 2 Tim 4:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 92.6 (CSEL 55:154–155; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-92-6).

## Letter 93.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-1
- Source: CSEL 55:155
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The bishops of Palestine assure Theophilus that their province is almost free of heresy, apart from a few Apollinarians.

### Latin text

Nosti, domine cuncta laudabiliter pater, et ante nostras litteras, quod omnis propemodum Palaestina gratia Christi ab hereticorum aliena sit scandalo praeter paucos, qui Apollinaris erroribus adquiescentes noxia praeceptoris sui scripta meditantur. atque utinam sanctorum orationibus non nos inquietarent Iudaici serpentes et Samaritanorum incredibilis stultitia atque gentilium apertissimae inpietates, quorum turba quam plurima et ad ueritatem praedicationis omnino auribus obturantes, in similitudinem luporum gregem Christi circuientes non paruas nobis excubias et laborem incutiunt, dum uolumus oues domini custodire, ne ab his dilacerentur!

### English translation (Claude)

You know, lord and father in all things praiseworthy, even before our letter, that almost all Palestine, by the grace of Christ, is free from the scandal of heretics, except a few who, accepting the errors of Apollinaris, study the harmful writings of their master. And would that, by the prayers of the saints, we were not troubled by the Jewish serpents, by the incredible folly of the Samaritans, and by the most open impieties of the Gentiles! Their crowd is very large, and, stopping their ears altogether to the truth of preaching, they circle round the flock of Christ like wolves and impose on us no small vigils and labour, as we wish to guard the Lord's sheep from being torn apart by them.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:15: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This is the reply of the synod of Palestinian bishops to Theophilus (400), in Jerome's Latin translation; not by Jerome. Its language about Jews, Samaritans, and Gentiles is translated as written.
- Allusion: Matt 7:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 93.1 (CSEL 55:155; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-1).

## Letter 93.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-2
- Source: CSEL 55:155–156
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The Palestinian bishops reject the Origenist teachings that Christ's kingdom will end and that the devil will be restored.

### Latin text

et quia scripsit nobis sanctitas tua reppertos quosdam in Aegypto, qui et Origenis dogmatibus pestifera quaedam uelint introducere in ecclesiis et simplicum corda decipere, necessarium duximus significare sanctitudini tuae, quia istius modi praedicatio a nostris auribus aliena sit. neque enim audiuimus umquam docentes, quod Christi regnum aliquando sit terminandum — absit hoc a fidelium auribus Gabrihel angelo loquente ad Mariam de eo, qui nasciturus est Christus, atque dicente: regnabit super domum Iacob in aeternum et regni eius non erit finis! — neque, quod zabulus cunctis peccatorum uitiis liberatus dignitatem obtineat, quam habuit, antequam caderet, ita ut et ipse et Christus sub unum dei patris redigantur imperium. qui enim ita credunt, ituri sunt in tenebras, quae praeparatae sunt diabolo et angelis eius.

### English translation (Claude)

And since your Holiness wrote to us that certain men have been found in Egypt who wish to introduce into the churches some pestilent teachings from the doctrines of Origen and to deceive the hearts of the simple, we thought it necessary to inform your Holiness that preaching of this kind is foreign to our ears. For we have never heard any teaching that the kingdom of Christ will one day come to an end (God forbid that the faithful should hear this, since the angel Gabriel said to Mary of the Christ who was to be born, 'He will reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there will be no end!'), nor that the devil, freed from all the vices of sins, will obtain the dignity he had before he fell, so that he and Christ are brought under the one rule of God the Father. For those who believe thus will go into the darkness prepared for the devil and his angels.

### Scripture references

- Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:32: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:41: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:28: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by the Palestinian bishops. Quotation: Luke 1:32-33. Allusions: Matt 25:41; 1 Cor 15:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 93.2 (CSEL 55:155–156; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-2).

## Letter 93.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-3
- Source: CSEL 55:156
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The Palestinian bishops anathematize those who teach the Son's inferiority, all who contradict the Nicene faith, and Apollinaris's teaching that Christ assumed an incomplete humanity.

### Latin text

et si qui sunt, qui in suis tractatibus tradiderunt, quod filius nobis sit conparatus ueritas, patri conlatus mendacium, et quod est, inquiunt, Petrus et Paulus ad saluatorem, hoc est unigenitus filius et dei uerbum conparatus patri et - ut breuiter nostram sententiam declaremus, neque necesse est eadem rursus iterare — quicumque haec praedicat, quae beatitudo tua damnanda significat et quae discordant ab ea fide, quam pio sensu patres nostri in urbe Nicena scripserunt, et ipsi et dogmata eorum sint ecclesiae anathema cum Apollinare, qui contra sanctas scripturas uadens inperfectum hominem dicit a domino Iesu Christo nostro esse susceptum et non plenam assumptionem eius et animae et corporis salutem datam.

### English translation (Claude)

And if there are any who have taught in their treatises that the Son compared with us is truth, but compared with the Father a lie, and that as Peter and Paul are to the Saviour, so is the only-begotten Son and Word of God compared with the Father; and (to declare our judgement briefly, since there is no need to repeat the same things again) whoever preaches the things your Blessedness declares must be condemned, and which are at variance with the faith that our fathers wrote with pious understanding in the city of Nicaea, let both them and their doctrines be anathema to the church, together with Apollinaris, who, going against the holy Scriptures, says that an incomplete man was assumed by our Lord Jesus Christ, and that salvation was not given by his full assumption of both soul and body.

### Translation notes

- Written by the Palestinian bishops.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 93.3 (CSEL 55:156; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-3).

## Letter 93.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-4
- Source: CSEL 55:156
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The Palestinian bishops confess the eternal Trinity and promise not to receive those whom Theophilus has excommunicated.

### Latin text

nos enim insistentes patrum uestigiis et scripturarum uocibus eruditi docemus et praedicamus in ecclesiis et confitemur trinitatem increatam, aeternam, unius esse in tribus subsistentiis et in una deitate *** odorantes. si quos autem tua reuerentia uel propter dogmatum prauitatem uel propter alias causas a communione seiungit, sicut nobis indicare dignatus es, scias in nostris ecclesiis non recipiendos, donec tu paenitentiae eorum, si tamen uoluerint damnare peruersa, ueniam dederis. saluta omnes, qui tecum sunt sacerdotales gradu.

### English translation (Claude)

For we, following in the footsteps of the fathers and taught by the words of the Scriptures, teach and preach in the churches and confess the Trinity uncreated, eternal, of one [substance] in three subsistences, and in one deity ... adoring. If your Reverence separates any from communion, whether for perversity of doctrine or for other causes, as you have been good enough to inform us, know that they are not to be received in our churches until you have granted pardon to their repentance, if indeed they are willing to condemn their perverse views. Greet all who are with you in the priestly rank.

### Translation notes

- Written by the Palestinian bishops. The digital text has a gap before 'adoring', and 'substance' is supplied by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 93.4 (CSEL 55:156; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-93-4).

## Letter 94.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-94-1
- Source: CSEL 55:156–157
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Dionysius, bishop of Lydda, congratulates Theophilus on expelling the Origenists.

### Latin text

Bonus deus noster, qui in conciliis sanctorum glorificatur et amicos sibi ac prophetas singulis temporibus praeparat, si ordinem nostrae generationis aspicis, et(te), domine frater beatissime, aemulatorem rectae fidei suscitauit, ut et superstitionem hereticam de gentilium fonte manantem apostolico rigore euerteres et humanum genus, quod multis trahitur erroribus, ac dispersum gregem Christi ad suum pastorem reduceres, qui tempore passionis idcirco pro cunctis dedit animam suam, ut nunc possimus credentes dicere: uere deus in nobis est. quis enim ita aut stultus aut inpius est, ut non confiteatur te maximum orbi dedisse munus eiectis sceleratissimis blasfemi Origenis discipulis, ne ecclesia Christi ab his polluatur, quorum cancer et insanabilis lepra sic multorum corda peruasit, ut etiam, qui simulant paenitentiam, heresi iungant periurium et nos, quia tacere coguntur, odire non desinant?

### English translation (Claude)

Our good God, who is glorified in the councils of the saints and prepares for himself friends and prophets in each age, has, if you look at the course of our generation, raised you up too, most blessed lord and brother, as a zealot for the right faith, so that with apostolic firmness you might overthrow the heretical superstition flowing from the spring of the Gentiles, and bring back to its shepherd the human race, drawn by many errors, and the scattered flock of Christ, who at the time of his passion gave his life for all, so that we believers may now say, 'Truly God is in us.' For who is so foolish or impious as not to confess that you have given the world a very great gift by casting out the most wicked disciples of the blasphemous Origen, lest the church of Christ be polluted by them, whose cancer and incurable leprosy has so spread through the hearts of many that even those who feign repentance join perjury to heresy, and, because they are forced to be silent, do not cease to hate us?

### Scripture references

- Ps 89:7 (88:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 10:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 14:25: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:17: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Dionysius, bishop of Lydda (Diospolis), to Theophilus (400), in Jerome's Latin translation. '(te)' is the editor's supplement.
- Quotations: Ps 89:7 (88:8 LXX); 1 Cor 14:25. Allusions: John 10:11; 2 Tim 2:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 94.1 (CSEL 55:156–157; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-94-1).

## Letter 94.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-94-2
- Source: CSEL 55:157
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Dionysius urges Theophilus to continue opposing Origen, 'the master of Arius'.

### Latin text

Confortare igitur et uiriliter age, dei famule, et usque in finem Origenis figmenta persequere, ne simplicum mentes sub umbra scientiae blandis eius capiantur inlecebris et fiat in corpore Christi scissurae diuisio. omnes enim, qui sapiunt, quae sursum sunt, te patrem et spem et coronam fidei alacres profitentur, quod Arrii magistrum et discipulum eius euangelico mucrone confoderis. fratres cellulae meae oppido et (te) salutant et fratres, qui tecum sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Be strong, then, and act manfully, servant of God, and pursue the fictions of Origen to the end, lest the minds of the simple be caught by his flattering allurements under the shadow of knowledge, and a division of schism arise in the body of Christ. For all who set their minds on things above eagerly profess you their father, their hope, and the crown of the faith, because you have pierced with the sword of the gospel the master of Arius and his disciple. The brothers of my little cell warmly greet you and the brothers who are with you.

### Scripture references

- Ps 27:14 (26:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Dionysius of Lydda. 'The master of Arius' is his polemical description of Origen. '(te)' is the editor's supplement.
- Quotation: Ps 27:14 (26:14 LXX). Allusions: Col 3:2; 1 Cor 1:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 94.2 (CSEL 55:157; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-94-2).

## Letter 95.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-95-1
- Source: CSEL 55:157–158
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pope Anastasius praises Theophilus's vigilance against Origen's writings.

### Latin text

Grandem sollicitudinem atque excubias super gregem suum pastor diligens habere adprobatur; similiter et ex alta turre causa ciuitatis diu noctuque cautus speculator obseruat, magister attentus nauis hora tempestatis e curis et periculo magnam patitur animi iactationem, ne procellis atque asperrimis fluctibus nauis elidatur in saxa. pari animo uir sanctus et honorabilis Theophilus, frater et coepiscopus noster, circa salutis commoda non desinit uigilare, ne dei populus per diuersas ecclesias Origenem legendo in magnas incurrat blasphemias.

### English translation (Claude)

A careful shepherd is shown to keep great watch and vigil over his flock; likewise, for the city's sake, a cautious watchman observes day and night from a high tower; an attentive ship's master in the hour of storm suffers great tossing of mind from care and danger, lest the ship be dashed on the rocks by gales and the roughest waves. With the same mind the holy and honourable man Theophilus, our brother and fellow bishop, does not cease to keep watch over what concerns salvation, lest God's people in the various churches, by reading Origen, fall into great blasphemies.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 33:6: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Anastasius, bishop of Rome, to Simplician, bishop of Milan (400); not by Jerome.
- Allusion: Ezek 33:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 95.1 (CSEL 55:157–158; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-95-1).

## Letter 95.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-95-2
- Source: CSEL 55:158
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Anastasius tells Simplician that, as bishop of Rome, he has condemned whatever in Origen's writings is contrary to the faith.

### Latin text

Conuentus litteris memorati conuenio sanctitatem tuam, ut *** sicuti nos in urbe Roma positi, quam princeps apostolorum statuit et fide sua confirmauit gloriosus Petrus, ne quis contra praeceptum legat haec, quae diximus, damnauimus et cum magnis precibus postulauimus, ut euangeliorum instituta (sint tuta), quae ex ore suo dei et Christi docuit censura; ab hac recedi omnino non debere, sed illud in memoriam deduci, quod Paulus, uenerabilis apostolus, praedixit atque commonuit: si quis uobis euangelizauerit praeter quod euangelizatum est uobis, anathema sit. igitur hoc praeceptum tenentes illud, quicquid est fidei nostrae contrarium ab Origene quondam scriptum, indicauimus a nobis esse alienum atque punitum.

### English translation (Claude)

Summoned by the letter of the man mentioned, I summon your Holiness ... that, as we, placed in the city of Rome, which the glorious Peter, prince of the apostles, established and confirmed by his faith, have condemned what we have spoken of, lest anyone read it against the precept, and have asked with great prayers that the institutions of the gospels (may be safe), which the judgement of God and Christ taught from his own mouth; that we must not depart from it at all, but must call to mind what Paul, the venerable apostle, foretold and warned: 'If anyone preaches to you a gospel other than what was preached to you, let him be anathema.' Holding, then, to this precept, we have declared that whatever was once written by Origen contrary to our faith is foreign to us and condemned.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Pope Anastasius. The digital text has a gap after 'your Holiness', and the Latin of this section is awkward; '(may be safe)' is the editor's supplement.
- Quotation: Gal 1:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 95.2 (CSEL 55:158; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-95-2).

## Letter 95.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-95-3
- Source: CSEL 55:158–159
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Anastasius says the presbyter Eusebius brought him extracts from Origen, which he has condemned together with their author.

### Latin text

Haec sanctitati tuae scripsimus per Eusebium presbyterum, qui calorem fidei gestans et amorem circa deum habens quaedam capitula blasphemiae obtulit, quae nos non solum horruimus et iudicauimus, uerum etiam, si qua alia sunt ab Origene exposita, cum suo auctore pariter a nobis scias esse damnata. dominus te incolumem custodiat, domine frater merito honorabilis.

### English translation (Claude)

We have written this to your Holiness through the presbyter Eusebius, who, carrying the warmth of faith and having love toward God, presented certain blasphemous chapters, which we not only shuddered at and judged, but, know that if there are any other things set out by Origen, they too have been condemned by us together with their author. May the Lord keep you safe, lord brother deservedly honourable.

### Translation notes

- Written by Pope Anastasius.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 95.3 (CSEL 55:158–159; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-95-3).

## Letter 96.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-96-1
- Source: CSEL 55:159–160
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus opens his Easter letter of 401 by calling the faithful to celebrate the feast with good works and the study of Scripture.

### Latin text

Christum Iesum, dominum gloriae, fratres carissimi, rursum consona uoce laudemus et alacres adhortantis prophetae uerba conplentes, qui dicit: cantate domino hymnum nouum, quotquot fidei perducentis ad regna caelorum participes sumus, sanctae sollemnitatis suscipiamus aduentum et inminentes ferias totius nobiscum orbis festiuitate celebremus clamante uno de sapientibus: ueni, comede in laetitia panem tuum et bibe in corde bono uinum tuum, quoniam placuerunt deo opera tua. qui enim bonorum operum sunt et lacte infantiae erecto solidioris cibi alimenta suscipiunt, diuinos sensus altius intuentur et saturati spiritali cibo laudatorem et testem uitae suae habent deum. ad istius modi conuiuas Ecclesiastes loquitur: omni tempore sint uestimenta tua candida et oleum de capite tuo non deficiat, ut uirtutum ueste circumdati splendorem solis imitentur et cotidiana lectione sanctarum scripturarum infundant oleum sensui suo et parent mentis lucernam, quae iuxta praeceptum euangelii luceat omnibus, qui in domo sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Dearest brothers, let us once more with one voice praise Christ Jesus, the Lord of glory, and, eagerly fulfilling the words of the prophet who urges us, 'Sing to the Lord a new hymn,' let all of us who share in the faith that leads to the kingdom of heaven welcome the coming of the holy feast and celebrate the approaching holy days with the festivity of the whole world, as one of the wise cries out: 'Come, eat your bread with gladness, and drink your wine with a good heart, for your works have pleased God.' For those who are of good works, and, having left the milk of infancy, take the nourishment of more solid food, look more deeply into the divine meanings, and, filled with spiritual food, have God as the praiser and witness of their life. To guests of this kind Ecclesiastes says: 'At all times let your garments be white, and let oil not be lacking from your head'; so that, clothed with the garment of the virtues, they may imitate the splendour of the sun, and by the daily reading of the holy Scriptures pour oil on their understanding and prepare the lamp of the mind, which, according to the precept of the gospel, may give light to all who are in the house.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 2:8: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 42:10: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 9:7: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 5:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Eccl 9:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This is the Paschal (festal) letter of Theophilus of Alexandria for 401, preserved in Jerome's Latin translation; not by Jerome.
- Quotations: Isa 42:10; Eccl 9:7-8. Allusions: 1 Cor 2:8; Heb 5:12-14; Matt 5:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.1 (CSEL 55:159–160; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-96-1).

## Letter 96.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-96-2
- Source: CSEL 55:160
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges the faithful to lift their minds to the heavenly city, and says that Christ spoke not as a prophet but as God.

### Latin text

Igitur conuiuas tales et, qui sic passionis dominicae festa concelebrent, aemulantes cum sancto dicamus: laudabo dominum in uita mea, psallam deo meo, quam diu sum, festinemusque ad angelorum metropolim, quae libera est et nulla malitiae sorde maculatur, in qua nec dissensiones sunt nec ruinae et de altero ad alterum transmigratio, omnique uoluptate calcata et conpressis luxuriae fluctibus, qui aduersum nos crebrius intumescunt, caelestibus misceamur choris, ut iam nunc illuc mente translati et augustiora uidentes loca simus, quod futuri sumus. qua beatitudine indignos se fecere Iudaei, qui scripturae sanctae opibus derelictis et pauperes intellegentiae adquiescentes magistris usque hodie audiunt: semper errant corde, et nolunt praesenti Christo dicere: benedictus, qui uenit in nomine domini, praesertim cum omni uoce opera clariora deum illum esse testentur et nequaquam dicere: haec dicit dominus" sed ego dico uobis" per quae ostendit se latorem legum et dominum et deum uerum et non esse unum quemlibet prophetarum.

### English translation (Claude)

So, emulating such guests and those who thus celebrate the feast of the Lord's passion, let us say with the saint: 'I will praise the Lord in my life; I will sing to my God as long as I am'; and let us hasten to the metropolis of the angels, which is free and stained by no filth of malice, in which there are no dissensions or falls or migration from one state to another; and, trampling every pleasure and crushing the waves of luxury that often swell against us, let us join the heavenly choirs, so that, carried there even now in mind and seeing more august places, we may be what we shall be. Of this blessedness the Jews made themselves unworthy, who, abandoning the riches of holy Scripture and, poor in understanding, following their teachers, hear to this day: 'They always go astray in heart'; and who will not say to Christ present, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord,' especially since his works, clearer than any voice, testify that he is God, and since he never said, 'Thus says the Lord,' but, 'But I say to you,' by which he showed himself the giver of laws, Lord, and true God, and not just any one of the prophets.

### Scripture references

- Ps 146:2 (145:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:26: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 95:10 (94:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:39: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:22: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. 'No migration from one state to another' opposes the Origenist idea of souls rising and falling. His polemic against the Jews is translated as written.
- Quotations: Ps 146:2 (145:2 LXX); Ps 95:10 (94:10 LXX); Matt 23:39. Allusions: Gal 4:26; Matt 5:22.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.2 (CSEL 55:160; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-96-2).

## Letter 96.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-96-3
- Source: CSEL 55:160–162
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus teaches that Christ is one Son, true God and true man, not divided into two, as his miracles show.

### Latin text

Neque enim diuinitatem eius, quae nullis locorum spatiis circumscribitur, adsumptio seruilis formae poterat obscurare nec angustia humani corporis ineffabilem maiestatis terminare uirtutem, quem operum magnitudo dei filium conprobat. nam cum frementis maris elatos gurgites et instar montium intumescentes tranquillitati subitae reddidisset apostolorum nauicula de naufragio liberata et imperium praesentis domini aquarum profunda sensissent cumque conluctantibus uentis et ex omni parte fluctibus excitatis tanta discrimina saluatoris iussione cessassent, quasi diuino spiritu afflati, qui pariter nauigabant: uere, inquiunt, filius dei est non ambigentes de diuinitate, cuius magnitudinem opera loquebantur. de illo enim prophetale uaticinium est: tu dominaris fortitudini maris et motum fluctuum eius tu conprimis. et ipse propheta canticum signat, ut non solum in uerbo, sed et in uirtute deus uerus, qui uisus est, crederetur excellentia operum, quod latebat, ostendens. perfectus deus propria uoluntate, quidquid humanae fuit et naturae et condicionis, adsumens absque peccato dumtaxat et malitia, quae nullam habet substantiam, infans nascitur, Emmanuel adoratur, magi de oriente ueniunt, deum dei filium genu posito confitentur; tempore passionis pendens in cruce solis obscurat radios nouo inauditoque miraculo diuinitatis suae exprimens magnitudinem, indiuisus et inseparabilis nec in duos saluatores quorundam errore seiunctus. unde et ad discipulos loquebatur: nolite uocare magistrum super terram; unus enim magister uester Christus. neque enim, cum haec apostolis diceret, a corpore, quod patebat aspectui, diuinitatis excellentiam separabat nec, quando unum se Christum, dei filium, testabatur, animam diuidebat et carnem, non alter et alter, sed unus atque idem utrumque subsistens, deus et homo, dum seruus uidetur et dominus adoratur, si quidem in humani corporis uilitate ineffabilem celabat deum et rursum fragilitatem carnis diuinis operibus excedebat, ut non unus quilibet sanctorum, ut a plerisque aestimatum est, crederetur, sed ille, quem et Paulus ostendere uolens scribit: unus deus, unus et mediator dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus, et iterum: mediator autem unius non est, deus autem unus est, quia unus filius, patris nostrique mediator, nec aequalitatem eius amisit nec a nostro consortio separatus est, inuisibilis deus et uisibilis homo: forma serui absconditus est et dominus gloriae confessione credentium conprobatur.

### English translation (Claude)

For the assumption of the form of a slave could not obscure his divinity, which is circumscribed by no spaces of place, nor could the narrowness of a human body limit the ineffable power of his majesty; the greatness of his works proves him the Son of God. When he had restored to sudden calm the high billows of the raging sea, swelling like mountains, and the apostles' little boat had been freed from shipwreck, and the depths of the waters had felt the command of the Lord present, and when, at the Saviour's order, such dangers had ceased, with the winds wrestling and the waves roused on every side, those who were sailing with him, as if inspired by a divine spirit, said, 'Truly he is the Son of God,' not doubting his divinity, whose greatness his works proclaimed. For of him is the prophetic word: 'You rule the strength of the sea, and you calm the motion of its waves.' And the prophet himself marks it as a song, so that the one who was seen might be believed true God not only in word but in power, showing by the excellence of his works what was hidden. Perfect God, by his own will taking on whatever belonged to human nature and condition, except only sin and malice, which has no substance, he is born an infant; he is adored as Emmanuel; magi come from the East and, kneeling, confess God the Son of God. At the time of his passion, hanging on the cross, he darkens the rays of the sun, showing the greatness of his divinity by a new and unheard-of miracle; undivided and inseparable, not split into two Saviours, as some wrongly hold. So he said to his disciples: 'Do not call anyone master on earth; for one is your master, Christ.' For when he said this to the apostles, he did not separate the excellence of his divinity from the body that was open to sight; nor, when he testified that he was the one Christ, the Son of God, did he divide soul and flesh; not one and another, but one and the same subsisting as both, God and man, while the servant is seen and the Lord adored; since he hid the ineffable God in the lowliness of a human body, and again surpassed the frailty of the flesh by divine works, so that he should not be believed to be just any one of the saints, as many have thought, but the one whom Paul too, wishing to show him, describes: 'One God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,' and again, 'Now a mediator is not of one, but God is one'; because the one Son, mediator between the Father and us, neither lost his equality with the Father nor was separated from our fellowship: invisible God and visible man, hidden in the form of a slave, and proved Lord of glory by the confession of believers.

### Scripture references

- Phil 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:26: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:32: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:33: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:9 (88:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 1:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:45: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; 'not split into two Saviours' opposes views that separated the Word from the man Jesus.
- Quotations: Matt 14:33; Ps 89:9 (88:10 LXX); Matt 23:10; 1 Tim 2:5; Gal 3:20. Allusions: Phil 2:7; Matt 8:26; Matt 1:23; Matt 2:1-11; Matt 27:45.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.3 (CSEL 55:160–162; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/90-1/#p-96-3).

## Letter 96.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-4
- Source: CSEL 55:162
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus teaches that the Word remained God when he became man, unlike the prophets, who lamented their human weakness.

### Latin text

Neque enim priuauit eum pater naturae suae nomine, postquam pro nobis homo et pauper effectus est, nec in Iordane fluuio baptizatum altero appellauit uocabulo, sed filium unigenitum: tu es filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. nec similitudo nostra in diuinitatis est mutata naturam nec diuinitas in nostrae naturae uersa est similitudinem, sed manens, quod in principio erat, deus uerbum et in se nos glorificans non uenit iuxta Hieremiam, ut diceret: heu mihi, mater, ut quid me genuisti, uirum, qui iudicer et discernar omni terrae? non profui neque profuit mihi quisquam, qui libertatem donaturus aduenerat. nec iuxta Esaiam uociferabatur: uae mihi, quia, cum sim homo et inmunda labia habens in medio populi inmunda labia habentis habitem, regem dominum sabaoth uidi oculis meis. ipse enim erat rex gloriae, ut in uicesimo tertio psalmo scriptum est, in patibulo uictor existens et hostilia bella conpescens, ut hominem fictum ex humo caelorum habitatorem faceret et tropaei sui communione donaret.

### English translation (Claude)

For the Father did not deprive him of the name of his nature after he was made man and poor for us, nor did he call him by another name when he was baptized in the river Jordan, but only-begotten Son: 'You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' Our likeness did not change the nature of his divinity, nor was his divinity turned into the likeness of our nature; but remaining what he was in the beginning, God the Word, and glorifying us in himself, he did not come, as Jeremiah did, to say: 'Woe is me, mother, why did you bear me, a man to be judged and condemned by the whole earth? I have not profited, nor has anyone profited me'; he who had come to give freedom. Nor did he cry out as Isaiah did: 'Woe is me, for, being a man with unclean lips and dwelling in the midst of a people with unclean lips, I have seen with my eyes the King, the Lord of hosts.' For he himself was the King of glory, as it is written in the twenty-third Psalm, standing victorious on the cross and quelling hostile wars, so as to make man, formed from the earth, an inhabitant of heaven and to give him a share in his trophy.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 8:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 3:17: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 15:10: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 6:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 24:7 (23:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 2:7: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. His 'twenty-third Psalm' is Ps 24 in the Hebrew numbering.
- Quotations: Matt 3:17; Jer 15:10; Isa 6:5. Allusions: 2 Cor 8:9; John 1:1; Ps 24:7-10 (23:7-10 LXX); Col 2:15; Gen 2:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.4 (CSEL 55:162; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-4).

## Letter 96.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-5
- Source: CSEL 55:162–163
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects the Origenist teaching that Christ's kingdom will end, citing Christ's unity with the Father.

### Latin text

Igitur, quamquam hoc nolint, qui eum putant in alium conmutatum, Iesus Christus heri et hodie ipse est et in aeternum, numquam habiturus regni sui finem iuxta sceleratum Origenis errorem, ne cessante regno etiam aeternitate priuetur, sed coram omnibus loquens: ego in patre et pater in me. et docere nos cupiens, quod et pater in filio et filius in patre creaturis omnibus imperaret, et hoc ipsum roborans inferebat: ego et pater unum sumus, ne quis unum suum patrisque regnum humanae carnis occasione diuideret. quodsi iuxta Origenis insaniam aliquando amissurus est regnum Christus, unigenitus filius dei, quomodo ipse apostolis loquebatur: ego et pater unum sumus, non unum postea habiturus imperium, ut scilicet hic habeat gloriam, quam ibi depositurus est? et ubi erit, quod semper filius in patre et pater in filio est, si regnum filii non erit certum? uerum, haec qui ita se habere contendunt, si tamen non egerint paenitentiam; pereant et ad hos zelo fidei pietatisque conmotus-loquatur Moyses: maledictus tu in ciuitate et maledictus in agro psalmista pariter increpante: deficiant peccatores de terra et iniqui, ut ultra non subsistant.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, though those who think him changed into another do not want it, Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and for ever, never to have an end of his kingdom, as Origen's wicked error holds, lest with the end of his kingdom he should also be deprived of eternity; but he says before all: 'I am in the Father and the Father in me.' And wishing to teach us that the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father rule over all creatures, he confirmed this very point by adding, 'I and the Father are one,' lest anyone should divide his kingdom, one with the Father's, on the pretext of the human flesh. But if, according to Origen's madness, Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, is one day to lose his kingdom, how did he say to the apostles, 'I and the Father are one,' if afterwards he will not have one rule with him, so that, of course, he has here the glory which he is to lay down there? And where will be the truth that the Son is always in the Father and the Father in the Son, if the Son's kingdom will not be sure? But let those who contend that this is so perish, unless they repent; and to them, moved with zeal for faith and piety, let Moses speak: 'Cursed are you in the city, and cursed in the field,' while the psalmist likewise rebukes them: 'Let sinners vanish from the earth, and the wicked, so that they be no more.'

### Scripture references

- Heb 13:8: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:33: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:10: quotation, high confidence
- John 10:30: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 28:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:35 (103:35 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Heb 13:8; John 14:10; John 10:30; Deut 28:16; Ps 104:35 (103:35 LXX). Allusion: Luke 1:33.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.5 (CSEL 55:162–163; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-5).

## Letter 96.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-6
- Source: CSEL 55:163–164
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus condemns Origen for following philosophy rather than Scripture and argues from the Gospels and Paul that Christ's kingdom is everlasting.

### Latin text

Equidem scire non possum, qua temeritate Origenes tanta confingens et non scripturarum auctoritatem, sed suum errorem sequens ausus sit cunctis in medium nocitura proferre nec aestimauerit umquam ullum hominum fore, qui suis adsertionibus contra iret, si philosophorum argutias propriis tractatibus miscuisset. et a malo exordio in fabulas quasdam et deliramenta procedens Christianum dogma ludum et iocum faceret nequaquam diuinae doctrinae ueritate utens, sed humanae mentis arbitrio et in tantam se ipso magistro intumescens superbiam, ut non imitaretur humilitatem Pauli, qui plenus spiritu sancto contulit cum prioribus apostolis euangelium, ne forte in uacuum curreret aut cucurrisset, ignorans, quod daemonici spiritus esset instinctus sophismata humanarum mentium sequi et aliquid extra scripturarum auctoritatem putare unum. quiescant aliquando, qui regni Christi finem somniantes uerbositatis Origenis cupiunt esse parasiti, nec cum fidelibus ambulantes fidem, quam non habent, simulent. quin potius discant, quod omne dolus et fraudulentia, aliud sit et aliud ostendat, ut sub uirtutis specie uitia celare nitatur. etenim, cum in crucis ignominia, quam pro nobis passus est, non amiserit Christus esse dominus gloriae iuxta beatum apostolum, clamantibus contra Iudaeis: qui destruis templum et in triduo aedificas, saluum te ipsum fac; si filius dei es, descende de cruce, et carne patiens pendensque in patibulo fortitudinem propriae maiestatis ostendit solem de cursu quiescere faciens et signorum magnitudine plenam fidei uocem latronis extorquens: Iesu, memento mei, domine, cum ueneris in regnum tuum, numquam post resurrectionis gloriam perditurus est regnum. licet innumeros contra eum Origenes blasphemiarum lapides iactat. aut cuius est consequentiae perpetuitatem regni discipulis polliceri et dicere: uenite, benedicti patris mei, possidete praeparatum uobis regnum a constitutione mundi et ipsum eo carere, quod aliis tribuit? uel quomodo scribente Paulo ad Corinthios: absque nobis regnatis et utinam regnaretis, ut et nos regnaremus uobiscum, intellegi poterit regnum Christi post multa tempora terminandum? praesertim cum Iohannes clamitet: qui desursum uenit, super omnes est et apostolus scribat: quorum patres et ex quibus iuxta carnem Christus, qui est super omnes deus benedictus in aeternum.

### English translation (Claude)

Indeed I cannot know with what rashness Origen, inventing so much and following not the authority of the Scriptures but his own error, dared to bring into the open things harmful to all, and never thought there would be any man to oppose his assertions, if he mixed the subtleties of the philosophers into his own treatises. And proceeding from a bad beginning into certain fables and ravings, he made Christian doctrine a game and a jest, using by no means the truth of divine teaching but the judgement of the human mind; and with himself as master he swelled into such pride that he did not imitate the humility of Paul, who, full of the Holy Spirit, compared the gospel with the earlier apostles, lest perhaps he should be running or had run in vain; not knowing that it is the prompting of a demonic spirit to follow the sophisms of human minds and to think anything true outside the authority of the Scriptures. Let those at last be quiet who, dreaming of an end of Christ's kingdom, wish to be parasites of Origen's wordiness, and let them not, walking with the faithful, feign a faith they do not have. Let them rather learn that all deceit and fraud is one thing and shows another, trying to hide vices under the appearance of virtue. For since, in the shame of the cross which he suffered for us, Christ did not cease to be the Lord of glory, according to the blessed apostle, while the Jews cried out against him, 'You who destroy the temple and build it in three days, save yourself; if you are the Son of God, come down from the cross'; and since, suffering in the flesh and hanging on the cross, he showed the strength of his own majesty, making the sun stop from its course and wringing by the greatness of his signs the voice, full of faith, of the thief, 'Jesus, remember me, Lord, when you come into your kingdom': he will never, after the glory of the resurrection, lose his kingdom, however countless the stones of blasphemy Origen throws against him. Or what consistency is there in promising the disciples an everlasting kingdom, saying, 'Come, blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world,' and himself lacking what he gives to others? Or how, when Paul writes to the Corinthians, 'Without us you reign; and would that you did reign, that we too might reign with you,' can the kingdom of Christ be understood as coming to an end after long ages? Especially since John cries, 'He who comes from above is above all,' and the apostle writes, 'Whose are the fathers, and from whom, according to the flesh, is Christ, who is God over all, blessed for ever.'

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:2: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 2:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:40: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:45: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 23:42: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:34: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:8: quotation, high confidence
- John 3:31: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. 'Anything true' renders putare unum, probably a slip for putare uerum.
- Quotations: Matt 27:40; Luke 23:42; Matt 25:34; 1 Cor 4:8; John 3:31; Rom 9:5. Allusions: Gal 2:2; 1 Cor 2:8; Matt 27:45.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.6 (CSEL 55:163–164; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-6).

## Letter 96.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-7
- Source: CSEL 55:164–165
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that to end Christ's kingdom would be to end his divinity, and affirms the eternal unity of Father and Son.

### Latin text

Itaque nulli dubium est, quin, qui deus permanet in aeternum, simul habeat et regnum et super ipsos quoque, quos regni possessione donauit, rex perpetuus appelletur congruum habens diuinitatis imperium nec quicquam in se rude et nouum nisi adsumptionem fragilitatis humanae. si enim iuxta Origenis insaniam post multorum circulos saeculorum Christi regnum est finiendum, consequens inpietati eius est dicere, ut et deus esse aliquando desistat; et, qui regni terminos ponit, cogitur idem de diuinitate sentire, quae perpetuitatem imperii naturaliter possidet. quodsi regnat sermo dei, utique deus est et hac ratione colligitur, quicumque temptauerit finem regno eius inponere, ad id eum deuolui, ut Christum credere conpellatur et deum esse desinere. sed haec garriat magister indoctus cum sectatoribus inpiis, nos Christi regnum credamus aeternum et in sollemni die cantemus cum angelo atque dicamus: regni eius non erit finis. si enim unum cum patre est, numquam ex eo, quod unum est, cessaturus est et unio patris et filii numquam diuidetur in partes nec, quod dicitur unum sunt, aliquando unum esse desistent.

### English translation (Claude)

So no one doubts that he who remains God for ever also has the kingdom, and is called everlasting King even over those to whom he has given possession of the kingdom, holding a rule befitting his divinity, and having nothing crude and new in himself except the assumption of human frailty. For if, according to Origen's madness, Christ's kingdom is to end after the cycles of many ages, it follows from his impiety to say that he will one day cease to be God as well; and he who sets limits to the kingdom is forced to think the same of the divinity, which by nature possesses everlasting rule. And if the Word of God reigns, he is certainly God; and by this reasoning it follows that whoever tries to put an end to his kingdom is driven to this, that he is forced to believe that Christ also ceases to be God. But let the unlearned teacher chatter these things with his impious followers; let us believe the kingdom of Christ eternal, and on the feast day sing with the angel and say, 'Of his kingdom there will be no end.' For if he is one with the Father, he will never cease from being one, and the union of Father and Son will never be divided into parts, nor, as it is said, 'they are one,' will they ever cease to be one.

### Scripture references

- Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence
- John 10:30: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Luke 1:33; John 10:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.7 (CSEL 55:164–165; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-7).

## Letter 96.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-8
- Source: CSEL 55:165–166
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus attacks Origen's teaching that the devil will be restored and Christ's reign end, citing Christ's promise of an everlasting kingdom.

### Latin text

Facessant igitur stultissimi mortalium, immo descendant in infernum uiuentes, sicut psalmista testatur, et praeceptorem inpietatis suae ibi esse cernentes clamitent: et tu captus es, sicut et nos, et inter in fernum es; descendit in infernum gloria tua et reliqua. talis pastor gregis morbidi Christum ubique suggillat iniuriis et diabolum honore sustollit, dum illum adserit purgatum uitiis atque peccatis pristinam aliquando gloriam recepturum et hunc regnare desistere simulque cum diabolo sub patris imperio redigendum, ut magis ad Origenis blasphemias quam ad uociferationem Iudaeorum propheta mirabundus exclamet: obstupuit caelum super hoc et inhorruit ualde, dicit dominus, eo quod duo mala fecerit. Origenes Christum adserens regnare desinere et diabolum ad culmen, de quo ceciderat, ascensurum, talem sceleris sui profundum lacum fodiens, qui aquas continere non possit, aequalem, quantum in se est, diabolum facit filio dei, dum detrahit illi regni gloriam sempiternam et imperio patris eum subicit cum daemonibus. uerum istius modi uox inpia proteratur et sciamus regnum Christi esse perpetuum ipso loquente ad discipulos suos: uos perseuerastis mecum in temptationibus meis et ego statuam uobis testamentum aeternum, ut bibatis et comedatis semper super mensam meam in regno meo. quomodo inpleri potest hoc, quod dicitur semper, nisi perpetuum regnum sit et nullo fine claudendum? quod et magi intellegentes uersi ad paenitentiam studiosius percunctabantur: ubi est, qui natus est rex Iudaeorum? uidimus enim stellam eius in oriente et uenimus, ut adoremus eum. magi fatentur Christum regem et Origenes negat dicens eum non in perpetuo regnaturum nec animaduertit se Iudaeorum blasphemiis similem.

### English translation (Claude)

Away, then, with these most foolish of mortals; or rather, let them go down alive into hell, as the psalmist testifies, and, seeing the teacher of their impiety there, cry out: 'You too have been taken, as we were, and you are in hell; your glory has gone down to hell,' and the rest. Such a shepherd of a diseased flock everywhere assails Christ with insults and exalts the devil with honour, asserting that the devil, cleansed of vices and sins, will one day receive his former glory, while Christ ceases to reign and is to be brought, together with the devil, under the Father's rule; so that the prophet exclaims in amazement at Origen's blasphemies rather than at the outcry of the Jews: 'The heaven was astonished at this and shuddered greatly, says the Lord, because it has done two evils.' Origen, asserting that Christ ceases to reign and that the devil will ascend to the height from which he fell, digging such a deep pit of his wickedness as cannot hold water, makes the devil, as far as in him lies, equal to the Son of God, while he takes from the Son the everlasting glory of his kingdom and subjects him with the demons to the Father's rule. But let such an impious voice be trampled down, and let us know that the kingdom of Christ is everlasting, since he himself says to his disciples: 'You have continued with me in my trials, and I will establish for you an eternal covenant, that you may eat and drink always at my table in my kingdom.' How can the word 'always' be fulfilled unless the kingdom is everlasting and to be closed by no end? The magi understood this and, turning to repentance, asked eagerly, 'Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East and have come to worship him.' The magi confess Christ as king, and Origen denies it, saying that he will not reign for ever, and he does not notice that he is like the Jews in their blasphemies.

### Scripture references

- Ps 55:15 (54:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 14:10: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 14:11: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:28: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 22:28: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 22:29: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 22:30: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his polemic is translated as written. His quotation of Luke 22:28-30 is free.
- Quotations: Ps 55:15 (54:16 LXX); Isa 14:10-11; Jer 2:12-13; Luke 22:28-30; Matt 2:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.8 (CSEL 55:165–166; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-8).

## Letter 96.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-9
- Source: CSEL 55:166–168
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus compares Origen's denial of Christ's eternal kingship to the Jews' objection to Pilate's title, and rejects the idea that the saved may fall again.

### Latin text

Legimus in euangelio, cum dominus atque saluator fortitudinis suae et patientiae exemplar ostendens crucem scanderet, Pilatus inscripsit titulum et posuit super eius caput. scriptum autem erat: Iesus Nazarenus rex Iudaeorum. istum titulum multi legerunt Iudaeorum, qui erat scriptus Hebraice, Latine et Graece. dicebant ergo Pilato principes sacerdotum et Iudaeorum: noli scribere, quod rex Iudaeorum sit, sed quod ille se dixerit regem Iudaeorum. respondit Pilatus: quod scripsi, scripsi. cum ergo Pilatus nec seditione nec precibus ad hoc potuerit adduci, ut regnum Christi de titulo tolleret, sciat Origenes absque ulla necessitate se hoc facere, quod fecerunt Iudaei, ut regnum Christi aestimet terminandum. illi quidem in terra positum regem negabant, hic regnantem in caelo, quantum in se est, detrahere nititur, ut accusatorem sceleris sui habeat Pilatum, qui Iudaeis respondit: quod scripsi, scripsi. ueniat et prophetalis sermo in medium ac regnum Christi tota praedicet libertate: gaude, filia Sion, praedica, filia Hierusalem, laetare et exulta de toto corde tuo, filia Israhel: abstulit dominus iniquitates tuas, redemit te de manu inimicorum tuorum, rex Israhel in medio tui, non uidebis ultra mala. neque enim, quos semel saluos fecit, iterum praecipitabit e caelo et dimittet iuxta Origenis deliramenta et fabulas, ut rursum de sublimibus conruant. et hoc, quod dicitur: non uidebis ultra mala, aeternae securitatis indicium est, quod, qui semel fuerint liberati et regni caelorum possessione perfruiti, nequaquam uitiis trahantur ad terram nec dei priuentur auxilio, qui eis iuxta eloquium prophetale ponet murum et circamurale sua eos uirtute circumdans. unde et psalmista canit: non commouebitur in aeternum, qui habitat in Hierusalem, et dominus protestatur: non te dimittam nec deseram. frustraque somniat ascendere animas in caelum et descendere et nunc proficere, nunc ad inferiora delabi, ut per ruinas innumerabiles saepe moriantur et Christi passio irrita fiat. qui enim semel pro nobis mortuus est, aeternam nobis uictoriae suae laetitiam dedit, quae nulla uitiorum mole tenuetur. nec quisquam hominum crebrius moritur, quod Origenes ausus est scribere Stoicorum inpiissimum dogma diuinarum cupiens scripturarum auctoritate firmare.

### English translation (Claude)

We read in the gospel that when the Lord and Saviour, showing an example of his strength and patience, mounted the cross, Pilate wrote a title and put it over his head. And it was written: 'Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews.' Many of the Jews read this title, which was written in Hebrew, Latin, and Greek. So the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, 'Do not write that he is King of the Jews, but that he said he was King of the Jews.' Pilate answered, 'What I have written I have written.' Since, then, Pilate could not be brought by sedition or by prayers to remove Christ's kingship from the title, let Origen know that, without any compulsion, he is doing what the Jews did when he thinks the kingdom of Christ must end. They denied the King placed on earth; he tries, as far as in him lies, to disparage him reigning in heaven; so that he has Pilate as the accuser of his crime, who answered the Jews, 'What I have written I have written.' Let the prophetic word too come forward and proclaim the kingdom of Christ with all freedom: 'Rejoice, daughter of Zion; proclaim it, daughter of Jerusalem; be glad and exult with all your heart, daughter of Israel: the Lord has taken away your iniquities, he has redeemed you from the hand of your enemies; the King of Israel is in your midst; you will no longer see evil.' For those whom he has once saved he will not cast down again from heaven and let go, according to Origen's ravings and fables, so that they fall again from on high. And the words 'you will no longer see evil' are a sign of eternal security, that those who have once been set free and enjoy the possession of the kingdom of heaven will by no means be dragged down to earth by vices, nor be deprived of the help of God, who, according to the prophetic word, will set for them a wall and a bulwark, surrounding them with his power. So the psalmist sings: 'He who dwells in Jerusalem will not be moved for ever'; and the Lord declares: 'I will not leave you nor forsake you.' In vain does he dream that souls ascend to heaven and descend, now advancing, now slipping to lower things, so that through countless falls they often die and the passion of Christ is made void. For he who died once for us has given us the eternal joy of his victory, which no weight of vices diminishes. Nor does any man die more often, as Origen dared to write, wishing to confirm by the authority of the divine Scriptures the most impious doctrine of the Stoics.

### Scripture references

- John 19:19: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:20: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:22: quotation, high confidence
- Zeph 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- Zeph 3:15: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 26:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 125:1 (124:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The 'Stoic doctrine' is the endless recurrence of world-cycles.
- Quotations: John 19:19-22; Zeph 3:14-15; Ps 125:1 (124:1 LXX); Heb 13:5. Allusion: Isa 26:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.9 (CSEL 55:166–168; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-9).

## Letter 96.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-10
- Source: CSEL 55:168–169
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects the Origenist idea that Christ will suffer again for the demons, arguing that Christ suffered once, for human sins, according to the Scriptures.

### Latin text

Uerum quid ista memoramus, cum in tantam eruperit uecordiam, immo dementiam, ut aliud saluatori crimen inpingat dicens eum et pro daemonibus ac spiritalibus nequitiis apud superos adfigendum cruci? nec intellegit, in quam profundum inpietatis conruat barathrum. si enim Christus pro hominibus passus homo factus est, ut scripturarum testantur eloquia, consequens erit, ut dicat Origenes: et pro daemonibus passurus daemon futurus est. hoc enim necessitate cogetur ut inferat, ne ab eo, quod coepit, discrepare uideatur et ut imitetur blasphemias Iudaeorum, quos semper imitatur; et illi enim Christo similiter loquebantur: daemonium habes et: in Belzebul, principe daemoniorum, eicis daemonia. sed absit, ut pro daemonibus Christus passurus sit, ne et ipse daemon fiat. et qui hoc credunt, rursum crucifigunt et ostentui habent filium dei, qui nequaquam, ut semen Abraham adprehendit, ita adsumet et daemonum, ne pro illis quoque crucifigatur. nec daemones pro se deum in passione cernentes cum propheta clamabunt hic peccata nostra portauit et pro nobis dolet neque cum Esaia dicent: liuore eius sanati sumus nec pro daemonibus sicut pro hominum genere quasi ouis Christus ducetur ad uictimam nec pro eorum salute dicetur: proprio filio non pepercit, quia nec daemones clamabunt traditus est pro peccatis nostris et resurrexit pro iustificatione nostra Paulus quidem perspicue scribit: tradidi enim uobis in primis, quod et accepi, quia Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum scripturas, illas in testimonium uocans et uolens earum auctoritate firmare, quod dubium est; Origenes autem absque ullo diuinae uocis testimonio uim facere nititur ueritati et extincta lucerna inuenire eam.

### English translation (Claude)

But why do we mention these things, when he has burst out into such folly, or rather madness, as to bring another charge against the Saviour, saying that he is to be fastened to a cross among the powers above for the demons and spiritual wickedness too? He does not understand into what deep abyss of impiety he is falling. For if Christ, to suffer for men, became man, as the words of the Scriptures testify, it will follow that Origen must say that, to suffer for demons, he will become a demon. For he will be forced by necessity to infer this, so as not to seem inconsistent with what he began, and to imitate the blasphemies of the Jews, whom he always imitates; for they too spoke to Christ in the same way: 'You have a demon,' and, 'By Beelzebul, the prince of demons, you cast out demons.' But far be it that Christ should suffer for demons, lest he too become a demon. Those who believe this crucify the Son of God again and hold him up to contempt, who by no means will take hold of the seed of demons as he took hold of the seed of Abraham, lest he be crucified for them too. Nor will the demons, seeing God suffering for them, cry out with the prophet, 'He has borne our sins and grieves for us,' nor say with Isaiah, 'By his bruise we are healed'; nor will Christ be led like a sheep to the slaughter for demons as for the human race; nor will it be said for their salvation, 'He did not spare his own Son,' for neither will the demons cry out, 'He was handed over for our sins and rose for our justification.' Paul indeed writes plainly, 'For I delivered to you first of all what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures,' calling them as witnesses and wishing to confirm by their authority what is doubtful; but Origen, without any testimony of the divine voice, tries to do violence to the truth and to find it with the lamp put out.

### Scripture references

- Eph 6:12: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:48: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 11:15: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 6:6: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 53:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 53:5: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 53:7: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:32: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 4:25: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:3: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:8: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his comparison of Origen with the Jews is polemical and translated as written.
- Quotations: John 8:48; Luke 11:15; Isa 53:4-5; Rom 8:32; Rom 4:25; 1 Cor 15:3. Allusions: Eph 6:12; Heb 6:6; Heb 2:16; Isa 53:7; Luke 15:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.10 (CSEL 55:168–169; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-10).

## Letter 96.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-11
- Source: CSEL 55:169–170
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that if Christ suffered for demons, they would share in the Eucharist, which Scripture forbids.

### Latin text

Fautor daemonum et non hominum crebris calumniis lacessit filium dei et denuo crucifigit non intellegens, in quam profundam et horribilem inpietatis uoraginem detrahatur. consequens enim est, ut, qui priora susceperit, suscipiat et quae sequuntur, et, qui pro daemonibus Christum dixerit crucifigi, ad ipsos quoque dicendum esse suscipiat: accipite et edite; hoc est corpus meum et: accipite et bibite; hic est sanguis meus. si enim et pro daemonibus crucifigetur, ut nouorum dogmatum adsertor adfirmat, quod erit priuilegium aut quae ratio, ut soli homines corpori eius sanguinique communicent non daemones quoque, pro quibus in passione sanguinem fuderit? sed nec daemones audient: accipite et edite et: accipite et bibite nec dominus sua praecepta dissoluet, qui discipulis ait: nolite dare sanctum canibus nec mittatis margaritas uestras ante porcos, ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis et conuersi disrumpant uos. nam et apostolus scribens: nolo uos participes daemonum fieri. non potestis calicem domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum; non potestis mensae domini participari et mensae daemoniorum, inpossibile esse demonstrat daemonas de calice domini bibere et de mensa eius participari. cibus diaboli negatores dei sunt Ambacum loquente: escae eius electae; cibus autem inpiorum omnium execrabilis ipse diabolus prophetae uaticinio concrepante: dedisti eum escam populis Aethiopibus. ex quibus omnibus adprobatur Christum pro daemonibus non posse crucifigi, ne daemones corporis et sanguinis eius participes fiant.

### English translation (Claude)

A patron of demons, not of men, he harasses the Son of God with repeated slanders and crucifies him anew, not understanding into what deep and horrible whirlpool of impiety he is being dragged. For it follows that one who has accepted the first points must accept what follows; and one who says Christ is crucified for the demons must accept that to them too it must be said, 'Take and eat; this is my body,' and, 'Take and drink; this is my blood.' For if he is to be crucified for the demons too, as this champion of new doctrines affirms, what privilege or what reason will there be that men alone share in his body and blood, and not the demons as well, for whom he shed his blood in the passion? But neither will the demons hear, 'Take and eat,' and, 'Take and drink,' nor will the Lord annul his own precepts, who said to his disciples: 'Do not give what is holy to dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet and turn and tear you.' For the apostle too, writing, 'I do not want you to become partners with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons,' shows that it is impossible for demons to drink from the Lord's cup and partake of his table. The food of the devil is those who deny God, as Habakkuk says, 'His food is choice'; while the food of all the wicked is the accursed devil himself, as the prophet's oracle proclaims: 'You gave him as food to the Ethiopian peoples.' From all this it is proved that Christ cannot be crucified for demons, lest demons become partakers of his body and blood.

### Scripture references

- Heb 6:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 26:26: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:21: quotation, high confidence
- Hab 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:14 (73:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Matt 26:26-27; Matt 7:6; 1 Cor 10:20-21; Hab 1:16 (LXX form); Ps 74:14 (73:14 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.11 (CSEL 55:169–170; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-11).

## Letter 96.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-12
- Source: CSEL 55:170–172
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus denounces Origen in a string of biblical invectives for teaching that Christ will be crucified again for demons.

### Latin text

Cum ergo et apostolus de saluatore significet: hoc enim fecit semel se ipsum offerens et Origenes tam audaciter illius sententiae contradicat, tempus est illud inferre: terra, terra, audi uerbum domini, scribe uirum istum abdicatum. quis enim infernus haec mala suscipere potest, qui tartarus de rebus istius modi cogitare? quae gigantum insania tam rebellis exstitit et turrem inpietatis extruxit? quae libido lasciuiens et daemonum amore deperiens sic uniuerso dogmati transeunti diuaricauit crura mentis suae? quis in tantum de Sodomitica uinea bibit, ut inebriatus uino furoris eius toto corde conciderit? quis Babyloniorum ita fluminum gurgitibus inrigatus uiuos Israhel fontes reliquit? quis egrediens de Hierusalem et Hieroboam, filii Nabat, imitator existens tot errorum fabricatus altaria est et ararum profana tura succendit? cur Dathan et Abiron, qui minora peccarunt, non ueniant ante tribunal Christi et sui eum conparatione condemnent, qui extra ecclesiam saluatoris uariarum doctrinarum turibula diabolico igne conpleuit? neque enim dominus, qui loquitur per prophetam: ego uisiones multiplicaui et in manibus prophetarum adsimilatus sum, adulterinas eum docuit proferre doctrinas nec, qui a principio ipsi uiderunt et ministri fuerunt uerbi dei, nec prophetarum chorus, qui olim uocabantur uidentes, haec eum instituit, sed ipse suae mentis arbitrio furori daemonum seruiens et blando cogitationum errore deceptus gregem et, ut ita dicam, examen dogmatum peruersorum per totum orbem inmisit mentibus indoctorum. iste est, qui Assyriis Babyloniisque fluminibus aperuit os suum, qui nauem ecclesiae bonarum mercium plenam salutis doctrinae fluctibus operire conatus est, dum inperitorum laude sustollitur et scripturarum sensum aliter, quam se habet ueritas, edisserens gloriatur in confusione sua. quis enim tam innumerabiles et garrulos et uerbositatis atque inperitiae plenos conscripsit libros et infatigabili studio dies noctesque coniunxit, ut errorum monimenta dimittens mereretur audire: multis itineribus tuis deceptus es? usus est enim duce pessimo, aura populari, et plurimis falsae scientiae uoluminibus exaratis ac rebelli contra deum mente pugnans unguento caelestium doctrinarum saniem quandam et paedorem sui fetoris inmiscuit, ut rursum ad suam animam diceretur: inmunda et famosa et nimia iniquitatibus. neque enim prophetam audire uoluit conmonentem: quare diligitis uanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? qui pro daemonibus Christum adfigit cruci, ut non solum dei et hominum, sed daemonum quoque mediator fiat. uerum absit tam inmane nefas de saluatore credere, ut templum corporis sui, quod pro nobis suscitare dignatus est, amissurus aliud sibi templum daemonicae conditionis adfigat, ut illorum quoque recepta similitudine pro ipsis patibulum subeat.

### English translation (Claude)

Since, then, the apostle also declares of the Saviour, 'For this he did once, offering himself,' and Origen so boldly contradicts that statement, it is time to bring forward this: 'Earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord: write this man down as disowned.' For what hell can receive these evils, what Tartarus can think of such things? What madness of giants was ever so rebellious as to build a tower of impiety? What wanton lust, dying with love of demons, has so spread the legs of its mind to every passing doctrine? Who has drunk so deeply of the vine of Sodom that, drunk with the wine of its fury, he has fallen with his whole heart? Who, watered by the eddies of the rivers of Babylon, has so abandoned the living springs of Israel? Who, going out of Jerusalem and becoming an imitator of Jeroboam son of Nebat, has built altars to so many errors and kindled the profane incense of altars? Why should not Dathan and Abiram, who sinned less, come before the judgement seat of Christ and condemn him by comparison with themselves, who outside the Saviour's church has filled the censers of various doctrines with diabolical fire? For the Lord, who says through the prophet, 'I have multiplied visions and been likened in the hands of the prophets,' did not teach him to bring forward counterfeit doctrines; nor did those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word of God, nor the choir of the prophets, who were once called seers, instruct him in these things. But he himself, by the judgement of his own mind, serving the fury of demons and deceived by the flattering error of his thoughts, sent a flock, and, so to speak, a swarm of perverse doctrines into the minds of the unlearned throughout the world. He is the one who opened his mouth to the rivers of Assyria and Babylon, who tried to sink with the waves the ship of the church, full of the good wares of saving doctrine, while he is lifted up by the praise of the ignorant and, expounding the sense of the Scriptures otherwise than the truth is, glories in his own confusion. For who wrote so countless, so talkative books, full of wordiness and ignorance, and joined days and nights in tireless study, so as to leave monuments of errors and deserve to hear, 'You have been deceived in your many ways'? For he used a very bad guide, popular favour; and, having written very many volumes of false knowledge and fighting against God with a rebellious mind, he mixed into the ointment of heavenly doctrines a kind of pus and the filth of his own stench, so that it might again be said to his soul, 'Unclean, notorious, and great in iniquities.' Nor would he listen to the prophet warning, 'Why do you love vanity and seek falsehood?' He fastens Christ to the cross for demons, so that he may become mediator not only of God and men but of demons too. But far be it from us to believe so monstrous a wickedness of the Saviour, that he should lose the temple of his body, which he deigned to raise for us, and fasten to himself another temple of demonic condition, so as to take on their likeness too and undergo the cross for them.

### Scripture references

- Heb 7:27: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 22:29: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 22:30: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 11:4: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 32:32: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 137:1 (136:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 12:28: allusion, high confidence
- Num 16:18: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:10: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 12:10: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 57:10: quotation, low confidence
- Ezek 22:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:2 (4:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 2:21: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his invective is translated as written.
- Quotations: Heb 7:27; Jer 22:29-30; Hos 12:10; Ezek 22:5; Ps 4:2 (4:3 LXX). Allusions: Gen 11:4; Deut 32:32; Ps 137:1; Jer 2:13; 1 Kgs 12:28-33; Num 16:1-35; 2 Cor 5:10; Luke 1:2; 1 Sam 9:9; Isa 57:10; John 2:19-21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.12 (CSEL 55:170–172; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-12).

## Letter 96.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-13
- Source: CSEL 55:172
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects the idea that risen bodies will again be mortal, since Christ has conquered death.

### Latin text

Obsecro, fratres dilectissimi, ut ignoscatis dolori meo doctrinis inpiis resistenti. dum enim inpudentiam sectatorum eius repercutere nititur, conpagem loricae ipsius et uenenati pectoris fraudulentias in medium protulimus, ut illud quoque conpleretur in eo: reuelabo ignominiam tuam et ostendam eam amatoribus tuis. nam inter cetera etiam resurrectionem a mortuis, quae spes salutis nostrae est, ita corrumpit et uiolat, ut audeat dicere corpora nostra rursum corruptioni et morti subiacentia suscitari. responde mihi, o inpietatis caput, quomodo iuxta apostolum Paulum uicerit Christus eum, qui mortis habebat imperium, hoc est diabolum, si corruptibilia et mortalia iterum corpora surrectura sunt? quid nobis profuit Christi passio, si mors atque corruptio denuo nostra corpora possessura est? aut quid sibi uult, apostolus scribens: sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur, si resurgentibus mors saeua dominabitur? uel quomodo, qui ista credunt, possint ex animo dicere: Christus dei uirtus et dei sapientia, uolentes illo fortiorem esse mortem, quae suscitata ab eo corpora deletura est nec probetur ex omni parte superata? uerum et Origenem tam inpie resistentem Christus, dominus noster, et mortem uicit et diabolum, qui habebat mortis imperium, sua uirtute destruxit parato nobis in caelo uictoriarum suarum triumpho. nec idcirco corpora suscitauit, ut rursum perirent, sed illorum incorruptione perpetua mortem corruptionemque deleuit.

### English translation (Claude)

I beg you, dearest brothers, to pardon my grief as it resists impious doctrines. For while it strives to beat back the shamelessness of his followers, we have brought into the open the joints of his breastplate and the deceits of his poisoned breast, so that this too might be fulfilled in him: 'I will reveal your shame and show it to your lovers.' For among other things he so corrupts and violates the resurrection from the dead, which is the hope of our salvation, as to dare to say that our bodies are raised subject again to corruption and death. Answer me, head of impiety: how, according to the apostle Paul, did Christ conquer him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, if corruptible and mortal bodies are to rise again? What good has Christ's passion done us, if death and corruption are to possess our bodies again? Or what does the apostle mean when he writes, 'For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all shall be made alive,' if cruel death is to rule those who rise? Or how can those who believe these things say from the heart, 'Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God,' when they want death to be stronger than he, since it is to destroy the bodies raised by him, and is not proved conquered in every respect? But even though Origen so impiously resists, Christ our Lord has conquered death and by his power destroyed the devil, who had the power of death, having prepared for us in heaven the triumph of his victories. Nor did he raise bodies so that they might perish again, but by their everlasting incorruption he destroyed death and corruption.

### Scripture references

- Nah 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Nah 3:5; 1 Cor 15:22; 1 Cor 1:24. Allusion: Heb 2:14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.13 (CSEL 55:172; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-13).

## Letter 96.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-14
- Source: CSEL 55:172–174
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus condemns Origen's teaching that prayer should be addressed to the Father alone, citing Scripture for prayer to Christ.

### Latin text

Unde liberati a cunctis malis passionis dominicae festa celebremus et iuxta euangelii parabolam cernentes a sapientia immolari tauros et altilia uescamur fortioribus plenisque neruorum et pinguioribus doctrinae cibis, ut lac infantiae deserentes solidiora capiamus alimenta causamque malorum omnium fugiamus inperitiam, quae, cum multorum diuersis heresibus uinxerit pedes, Origene maximo sui fruitur amatore, qui inter cetera ausus est dicere non esse orandum filium neque cum filio patrem ac post multa saecula Pharaonis instaurauit blasphemiam dicentis: quis est, ut audiam uocem eius? nescio dominum et Israhel non dimittam. nec est aliud dicere nescio dominum quam hoc, quod dicit Origenes: non est orandus filius, quem certe dominum confitetur. et quamquam ille in tam apertam proruperit blasphemiam, tamen orandus est, de quo propheta testatur dicens et adorabunt te et in te deprecabuntur, quia in te est deus et absque te non est deus, et rursum: omnis, qui inuocauerit nomen domini, saluus erit. et Paulus disputans: quomodo, inquit, inuocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? oportet primum credere, quod filius dei sit, ut recta et consequens fiat eius inuocatio. et quomodo orandus non est, qui non est deus, sic e contrario, quem deum esse constiterit, adorandus. unde et Stephanus positis genibus et obsecrans pro his, qui se lapidibus obruebant, dicebat ad filium: domine, ne statuas illis hoc peccatum. in nomine quoque Iesu Christi omne genu flectetur caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum. quod autem dicitur: genu flectetur, sollicitae et humillimae orationis indicium est. itaque nec deum credit Origenes filium dei, quem non putat adorandum, et lacerat eum conuiciis; cumque sibi in scripturarum memoria blandiatur et putet se eas intellegere, non audit contra se loquentem Moysen: homo, qui maledixerit deum, peccatum habebit et, qui nominauerit nomen domini, morte morietur; lapidibus obruet eum omnis multitudo. et quis tantis Christum adficit contumeliis ut hic, qui ausus est dicere: non debet orari cassum tantum ei diuinitatis nomen indulgens?

### English translation (Claude)

So, set free from all evils, let us celebrate the feast of the Lord's passion, and, seeing, according to the gospel parable, bulls and fatlings slaughtered by wisdom, let us feed on the stronger, sinewy, and richer foods of doctrine, so that, leaving the milk of infancy, we may take more solid nourishment, and flee ignorance, the cause of all evils. Ignorance, having bound the feet of many in various heresies, enjoys in Origen its greatest lover, who among other things dared to say that the Son is not to be prayed to, nor the Father with the Son, and after many ages renewed the blasphemy of Pharaoh, who said, 'Who is he, that I should hear his voice? I do not know the Lord, and I will not let Israel go.' To say 'I do not know the Lord' is nothing other than what Origen says, 'The Son is not to be prayed to,' whom he certainly confesses as Lord. And though he has broken out into so open a blasphemy, yet he is to be prayed to, of whom the prophet testifies, saying, 'And they shall worship you and make supplication to you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you'; and again, 'Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.' And Paul argues, 'How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?' We must first believe that he is the Son of God, so that calling on him may be right and consistent. And as one who is not God is not to be prayed to, so, on the contrary, one who is established to be God is to be worshipped. So Stephen too, on bended knees and praying for those who were stoning him, said to the Son, 'Lord, do not hold this sin against them.' In the name of Jesus Christ too every knee shall bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth; and 'every knee shall bow' is a sign of anxious and most humble prayer. So Origen does not believe the Son of God to be God, since he does not think he is to be worshipped, and he tears him with insults; and though he flatters himself on his memory of the Scriptures and thinks he understands them, he does not hear Moses speaking against him: 'The man who curses God shall bear his sin, and he who names the name of the Lord shall surely die; all the congregation shall stone him.' And who insults Christ so much as this man, who dared to say, 'He must not be prayed to,' granting him only the empty name of divinity?

### Scripture references

- Matt 22:4: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 5:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 45:14: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:32: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 10:14: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 7:60: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 24:15: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 24:16: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Or. 15.1 (On Prayer): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The teaching he attacks is Origen, On Prayer 15.
- Quotations: Exod 5:2; Isa 45:14; Joel 2:32; Rom 10:14; Acts 7:60; Phil 2:10; Lev 24:15-16. Allusions: Matt 22:4; Heb 5:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.14 (CSEL 55:172–174; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-14).

## Letter 96.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-15
- Source: CSEL 55:174–175
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues from Romans 6 and 1 Corinthians 15 that risen bodies will be incorruptible and immortal, not dissolved into nothing.

### Latin text

Uerum quid necesse est in tam inpiis immorari? ad alium eius transeamus errorem. dicit corpora, quae resurgunt, post multa saecula in nihilum dissoluenda nec futura aliquid nisi, cum de caelorum mansionibus animae ad inferiora dilapsae indiguerint nouis, quae alia rursum fiant prioribus omnino deletis. quis ista audiens non et mente et corpore pertremiscat? si enim post resurrectionem corpora redigentur in nihilum, fortior erit mors secunda quam prima, quae delere omnino poterit substantiam corporalem. cur Paulus scribit: mors non dominabitur illius; quod enim mortuus est peccato, mortuus est semel, si corpora delenda sunt penitus? aut quomodo hoc, quod dicitur semel, firmum erit, cum caro ab animae consortio separata redigenda sit in nihilum? qua ratione rursus adiunxit: seminatur in corruptione, surgit in incorruptione; seminatur in infirmitate, surgit in uirtute; seminatur in ignobilitate, resurgit in gloria; seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale? si enim incorruptio corpora in nihilum redigit, consequens fuerat dicere corruptioni ea in perpetuum reseruari essetque fortior incorruptione. sed absit Paulum contraria sibi scribere et incorruptioni et corruptioni eandem esse naturam. quodsi, ut falso putat Origenes, non solum corruptibile, sed et mortale corpus est suscitandum, ergo unum atque idem corruptio et incorruptio, mors et uita dicentur; eandem habebunt in suscitatis corporibus potestatem et nequaquam rebus, sed tantum nominibus corruptio et incorruptio, mors et uita separabuntur. sin autem corruptibile et mortale corpus surrecturum est, consequentius fuerat apostolum dicere: seminatur in corruptione, surgit in corruptione; seminatur in infirmitate, surgit in infirmitate; seminatur in ignobilitate, surgit in ignobilitate; seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus animale. quodsi corruptionem et infirmitatem et ignobilitatem amouet a corporibus suscitatis et dicit e contrario incorruptione et fortitudine et gloria corpora uestienda et pro animali spiritale corpus esse reddendum, soluta erit mors et in corporibus suscitatis pro morte et corruptione inmortalitas incorruptioque regnabunt, quia et ipsum corpus inmortale et incorruptum resurget, ut possit permanere animae coaeternum. igitur et saluator pignus salutis nostris corporibus in resurrectione sui corporis tribuens non potest credi ultra moriturus apostolo in hanc sententiam congruente: Christus resurgens ex mortuis ultra non morietur, mors ei nequaquam dominabitur, ne, si illius fuerit dominata, dominetur nostri.

### English translation (Claude)

But why must we linger over such impieties? Let us pass to another of his errors. He says that the bodies that rise are after many ages to be dissolved into nothing, and will not exist at all, except when souls, slipping down from the mansions of heaven to lower things, need new ones, which are made again as others, the former being wholly destroyed. Who, hearing this, does not tremble in mind and body? For if after the resurrection bodies are reduced to nothing, the second death will be stronger than the first, since it can wholly destroy bodily substance. Why does Paul write, 'Death will not have dominion over him; for the death he died, he died to sin once,' if bodies are to be wholly destroyed? Or how will the word 'once' stand firm, when the flesh, separated from the fellowship of the soul, is to be reduced to nothing? For what reason did he add, 'It is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption; it is sown in weakness, it rises in power; it is sown in dishonour, it rises in glory; it is sown an animal body, it rises a spiritual body'? For if incorruption reduces bodies to nothing, it would have been consistent to say that they are kept for ever for corruption, and corruption would be stronger than incorruption. But far be it that Paul should write things contrary to himself, and that incorruption and corruption should have the same nature. If, as Origen falsely thinks, the body is to be raised not only corruptible but mortal, then corruption and incorruption, death and life, will be called one and the same; they will have the same power in the raised bodies, and corruption and incorruption, death and life, will be separated not in reality but only in name. But if a corruptible and mortal body is to rise, it would have been more consistent for the apostle to say: 'It is sown in corruption, it rises in corruption; it is sown in weakness, it rises in weakness; it is sown in dishonour, it rises in dishonour; it is sown an animal body, it rises an animal body.' But if he removes corruption, weakness, and dishonour from the raised bodies, and says on the contrary that bodies are to be clothed with incorruption, strength, and glory, and that a spiritual body is to be given in place of an animal one, death will be undone, and in the raised bodies immortality and incorruption will reign in place of death and corruption, because the body itself will rise immortal and incorrupt, so as to remain co-eternal with the soul. And so the Saviour, giving our bodies a pledge of salvation in the resurrection of his own body, cannot be believed to die again, as the apostle agrees: 'Christ, rising from the dead, will die no more; death will no longer have dominion over him'; lest, if it had dominion over him, it should have dominion over us.

### Scripture references

- Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:42: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:43: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:44: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; his account of Origen's view is hostile. Quotations: Rom 6:9-10; 1 Cor 15:42-44.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.15 (CSEL 55:174–175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-15).

## Letter 96.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-16
- Source: CSEL 55:175–176
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus condemns Origen's statement that magic is not evil, arguing that magic and idolatry stand or fall together.

### Latin text

Confundatur Origenes inter cetera flagitiorum genera, quae confingit, magicis quoque artibus patrocinium tribuens. nam in tractatibus suis his locutus est uerbis: ars magica non mihi uidetur alicuius rei subsistentis uocabulum, sed et, si sit, non est operis mali nec quod haberi possit contemptui. haec dicens utique fautorem se esse demonstrat Elymae magi, qui apostolis repugnauit, et Iannae atque Iambrae, qui Moysi magicis artibus restiterunt. sed nullas Origenis patrocinium habebit uires, quia Christus magorum praestigias suo deleuit aduentu. respondeat nouae inpietatis adsertor, immo aperte audiat: si non est malum ars magica, non erit malum et idolatria, quae artis magicae uiribus nititur. quodsi malum est idolatria, malum erit et ars magica, ex qua subsistit idolatria. cum autem idolatria Christi maiestate deleta sit, indicat et parentem suam artem magicam secum pariter dissolutam propheta super hoc liquido proclamante sta nunc in incantationibus tuis et multis ueneficiis tuis, quae didicisti ab adulescentia tua, si potuerint prodesse tibi. cum igitur haec prophetarum scripta testentur et nullus umquam ausus sit memoriae prodere magorum artes inter optima quaeque numerandas, leges quoque publicae magos et maleficos puniant, scire non possum, qua ratione inpulsus Origenes, qui Christianum se esse iactat, Sedeciae pseudoprophetae aemulator existens cornua sibi ferrea fecerit, quibus contra dogmata ueritatis armatus incedat, nec sapiat quicquam de caelesti Hierusalem neque imitetur Moysen et Daniel Petrumque et alios sanctos, qui contra magos et incantatores quasi in acie stantes indefesso certamine dimicarunt. cum quibus festae diei ducamus choros, quod per media Babylonis pericula transeuntes Origenis uenena uitauimus et oboediuimus prophetae sermonibus imperantis: egredere de Babylone, qui fugis de terra Chaldaeorum, ut ingrederemur Hierusalem, in qua praedicatio ueritatis est.

### English translation (Claude)

Let Origen be confounded, among the other kinds of shameful things he invents, for giving his patronage to the magic arts too. For in his treatises he has spoken in these words: 'The art of magic does not seem to me the name of anything that really exists; but even if it does, it is not a work of evil nor something that can be held in contempt.' In saying this he shows himself a supporter of Elymas the magician, who resisted the apostles, and of Jannes and Jambres, who withstood Moses with magic arts. But Origen's patronage will have no force, because Christ by his coming destroyed the tricks of the magicians. Let the champion of new impiety answer, or rather let him hear plainly: if the art of magic is not evil, idolatry will not be evil either, which relies on the powers of the magic art. But if idolatry is evil, the art of magic will be evil too, from which idolatry subsists. And since idolatry has been destroyed by the majesty of Christ, it shows that its parent, the art of magic, has been dissolved with it, as the prophet clearly proclaims on this: 'Stand now in your enchantments and your many sorceries which you have learned from your youth, if they can profit you.' Since, then, the writings of the prophets testify to this, and no one has ever dared to record that the arts of the magicians are to be counted among the best things, and the public laws also punish magicians and sorcerers, I cannot know by what reason Origen, who boasts that he is a Christian, has become an imitator of the false prophet Zedekiah and made himself horns of iron, armed with which he advances against the doctrines of truth; and he knows nothing of the heavenly Jerusalem, nor imitates Moses and Daniel and Peter and the other saints, who, standing as it were in battle line, fought with tireless struggle against magicians and enchanters. With them let us lead the dances of the feast day, because, passing through the midst of the dangers of Babylon, we have escaped the poisons of Origen and obeyed the words of the prophet who commands: 'Go out of Babylon, you who flee from the land of the Chaldeans,' so as to enter Jerusalem, in which is the preaching of truth.

### Scripture references

- Acts 13:8: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 47:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 22:11: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 48:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The quotation from Origen is the same as in Letter 92.4.
- Quotations: Isa 47:12; Isa 48:20. Allusions: Acts 13:8; 2 Tim 3:8; 1 Kgs 22:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.16 (CSEL 55:175–176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-16).

## Letter 96.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-17
- Source: CSEL 55:176–177
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects Origen's teachings that souls fell into bodies, that the cosmos arose from sin, and that bodily nature is 'vanity'.

### Latin text

Quamquam enim mendacio resistentes passi sumus aliquid trium puerorum, qui in camino aestuantis incendii flammarum uicere naturam, tamen non praeualuit contra nos ignis Babylonius nec capilli nostri adusti sunt — extrema uidelicet ecclesiasticae dogmata ueritatis - nec sarabara mutata, quae in protectionem animarum de testimoniis scripturae sanctae nobis sapientia texuit, nec odor ignis in nobis est, peruersae scientiae flamma discurrens. non enim adquieuimus doctrinae eius, qui propter lapsus rationabilium creaturarum corpora fieri suspicatur et dicit iuxta Graeci sermonis etymologiam animas idcirco uocitatas, quod calorem mentis et in deum feruentissimae caritatis amiserint, ut ex frigore nomen acceperint, ne et saluatoris animam isdem subiacere neniis sentiremus. solis quoque et lunae ac stellarum cursus et totius mundi pulcherrimam in diuersitate consonantiam non adserimus ex causis praecedentibus uariisque peccatis et animarum uitiis accidisse nec bonitatem dei multo tempore praestolatam, ut non ante faceret uisibiles creaturas, nisi inuisibiles deliquissent. nec uanitatem appellamus substantiam corporalem, ut ille aestimat aliis uerbis in Manichei scita concedens, ne et Christi corpus subiaceat uanitati, cuius edulio saturati ruminamus cotidie uerba dicentis: nisi qui comederit carnem meam et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit partem mecum. nam si natura corporea uana est et futilis iuxta Origenis errorem, cur Christus surrexit a mortuis, quare nostra corpora suscitauit, quid sibi uult Paulus scribens: si mortui non resurgent, nec Christus resurrexit; si autem Christus non resurrexit, uana est fides nostra?

### English translation (Claude)

For although, in resisting falsehood, we have suffered something of what the three youths suffered, who in the furnace of the blazing fire overcame the nature of the flames, yet the Babylonian fire did not prevail against us; our hair was not singed (that is, the least doctrines of the church's truth), nor were our trousers changed, which wisdom wove for us from the testimonies of holy Scripture for the protection of our souls, nor is the smell of fire on us, the flame of perverse knowledge running about. For we have not accepted the teaching of the man who supposes that bodies came into being because of the falls of rational creatures, and says, following the etymology of the Greek word, that souls are so called because they lost the warmth of mind and of most fervent love toward God, so that they took their name from cold (psyche from psychos); lest we should think that the soul of the Saviour too was subject to the same trifles. Nor do we assert that the courses of the sun, moon, and stars and the most beautiful harmony in diversity of the whole world arose from prior causes and various sins and faults of souls, nor that God's goodness waited a long time, so as not to make visible creatures until the invisible had sinned. Nor do we call bodily substance 'vanity', as he thinks, conceding in other words to the doctrines of Manichaeus, lest the body of Christ too should be subject to vanity; for, filled with the food of it, we daily ruminate the words of him who says, 'Unless one eats my flesh and drinks my blood, he will have no part with me.' For if bodily nature is vain and worthless, according to Origen's error, why did Christ rise from the dead, why did he raise our bodies, and what does Paul mean when he writes, 'If the dead do not rise, neither has Christ risen; and if Christ has not risen, our faith is vain'?

### Scripture references

- Dan 3:27: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:20: allusion, medium confidence
- John 6:53: quotation, high confidence
- John 13:8: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:16: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:17: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.8.3 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The etymology of psyche ('soul') from psychos ('cold') is in Origen, On First Principles 2.8.3. 'Vanity' refers to Rom 8:20.
- Quotations: John 6:53 (combined with John 13:8); 1 Cor 15:16-17. Allusions: Dan 3:27; Rom 8:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.17 (CSEL 55:176–177; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-17).

## Letter 96.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-18
- Source: CSEL 55:177–179
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that the Origenist idea that souls fall from heaven into bodies would make marriage and childbearing evil, contrary to Scripture's blessings.

### Latin text

Ex quo perspicuum est non corporum naturam esse uanam, sed eos credere uanitati, qui non putant eam resurgere et manere perpetuam. honorabiles quoque condemnat nuptias negans subsistere corpora, nisi prius animae in caelo peccauerint et inde praecipitatae quasi quibusdam ergastulis corporum uinctae fuerint. et ille quidem sentiat, ut uult, loquatur, ut non timet: audiat nos cum Paulo suis auribus inclamantes honorabiles nuptiae et cubile inmaculatum. et quomodo inmaculatum, si anima uitiis sordidata carne circumdatur? et culpae subiacebit Anna, uxor Elcanae, semen uirorum postulans, ut propter desiderium mulierculae animae in caelis periclitentur et una earum peccato grauis labatur in terram ac pristinam beatitudinem deserat. nec Moyses inprecans et dicens: dominus deus uester multiplicet uos et ecce estis hodie sicut stellae caeli in multitudine. dominus deus patrum uestrorum addat uobis, sicut estis, milies et benedicat, ut locutus est, hoc petebat, ut animarum in caelo cateruae peccantes Israhelitici populi gentem conderent. quod esse discrepans apertissime patet, ut, qui pro delicto populi precabatur: si dimittis peccatum hoc populo, dimitte; sin autem, dele me de libro, quem scripsisti, postulet multiplicari filios Israhel; quos si nouerat animarum ruinis crescere, non e contrario precaretur, ne propter uitia melioris substantiae natura uilior conderetur? cur Dauid inprecatur in psalmo: benedicat te dominus ex Sion et uideas, quae bona sunt, in Hierusalem omnibus diebus uitae tuae et uideas filios filiorum tuorum, si animarum peccato iusti uiri augetur genus, et audet dicere: ecce sic benedicetur homo, qui timet dominum, cum sciat animas delinquentes corporum uinculis alligari et in huiusce modi carcere iudicio dei poenas luere peccatorum? quomodo deus loquitur per prophetam: si audisses praecepta mea, fuisset utique quasi fluuius pax tua et iustitia tua sicut fluctus maris et sicut harena semen tuum et soboles uteri tui ut puluis terrae? qui enim dei praecepta conseruant, non debent accipere praemium animarum de caelo ruinas, quae ligatae corporibus sobolis eorum incrementa multiplicent. si autem uolunt discere, quae sint humani generis exordia, audiant dicentem Moysen: tulit deus de terra et finxit hominem et insufflauit in faciem eius spiritum uitae et factus est homo in animam uiuentem, id est inmortalem. deus quoque benedicens Adam et Euae ait: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram.

### English translation (Claude)

From this it is clear that the nature of bodies is not vain, but that those are given to vanity who do not think it rises and remains for ever. He also condemns honourable marriage, denying that bodies come into being unless souls have first sinned in heaven and, cast down from there, have been bound in bodies as in certain prisons. Let him think as he wishes and speak as he does not fear to: let him hear us crying into his ears with Paul, 'Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled.' And how is it undefiled if a soul stained with vices is surrounded by flesh? And Hannah, wife of Elkanah, will be guilty in asking for the seed of men, so that for the desire of a mere woman souls in heaven should be endangered and one of them, heavy with sin, should slip down to earth and forsake its former blessedness! Nor did Moses, when he prayed and said, 'The Lord your God multiply you, and behold, you are today like the stars of heaven in multitude; the Lord God of your fathers add to you a thousand times as many as you are and bless you, as he has said,' ask that crowds of souls sinning in heaven should found the nation of the people of Israel. How contrary that would be is quite plain: that he who prayed for the people's offence, 'If you forgive this people's sin, forgive; but if not, blot me out of the book you have written,' should ask that the children of Israel be multiplied; whereas, if he had known that they increased by the falls of souls, would he not rather have prayed that a baser nature should not be made because of the vices of a better substance? Why does David pray in the psalm, 'The Lord bless you from Zion, and may you see the good things of Jerusalem all the days of your life, and see your children's children,' if the race of a righteous man is increased by the sin of souls; and dare to say, 'Behold, thus shall the man be blessed who fears the Lord,' when he knows that sinning souls are bound with the chains of bodies and in such a prison pay the penalty of their sins by God's judgement? How does God say through the prophet, 'If you had listened to my commandments, your peace would have been like a river, and your righteousness like the waves of the sea, and your seed like the sand, and the offspring of your womb like the dust of the earth'? For those who keep God's commandments should not receive as their reward the falls of souls from heaven, which, bound to bodies, multiply the increase of their offspring. If they wish to learn what the beginnings of the human race are, let them hear Moses saying, 'God took from the earth and formed man, and breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul,' that is, immortal. God too, blessing Adam and Eve, said, 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth.'

### Scripture references

- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 1:11: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 1:11: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 32:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 128:5 (127:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 128:6 (127:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 128:4 (127:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 48:18: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 48:19: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. His statement that Origen 'condemns honourable marriage' is an inference from the doctrine of the fall of souls, translated as written.
- Quotations: Heb 13:4; Deut 1:10-11; Exod 32:32; Ps 128:5-6, 4 (127:5-6, 4 LXX); Isa 48:18-19; Gen 2:7; Gen 1:28. Allusion: 1 Sam 1:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.18 (CSEL 55:177–179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-4/#p-96-18).

## Letter 96.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-96-19
- Source: CSEL 55:179–180
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that God blessed the first human beings before they sinned, so bodies do not result from the sin of souls, and urges Origen's followers to accept correction.

### Latin text

Si animae post peccatum mittuntur in terras, ut nascantur in corporibus, non erat rationis benedici Adam et Euae, cum causa peccati maledictionem potius mereretur. denique, postquam plasmauit eos, benedictionis uocibus prosecutus est, quos postea uoluntate peccantes maledictione percussit. ex quibus colligitur nequaquam propter animarum peccata corporum substitisse naturam. audiant rursum dicentem deum: ego feci terram et hominem in ea et Dauid: caelum caeli domino, terram autem dedit filiis hominum et cessent ultra cogitationum suarum errores sequi et scripturarum magis auctoritate ducantur. sicut enim, qui uoluptatibus eneruati sunt et quorum in pectore libido dominatur, contemplantes corporum uenustatem non quaerunt morum pulchritudinem, sed membrorum, sensusque eorum praegrauatus faece terrena nihil altius intuetur, sic, qui structa uerborum conpositione ducuntur et capti eloquentiae sono non intuentur dogmatum ueritatem, erubescunt errorem pristinum confiteri et adrogantiae tumore caecati nolunt esse discipuli, ne, postquam correcti fuerint, prius errasse uideantur.

### English translation (Claude)

If souls are sent to earth after sin, to be born in bodies, there was no reason for Adam and Eve to be blessed, since because of sin they would rather have deserved a curse. In fact, after he formed them he followed them with words of blessing, whom afterwards, when they sinned by their own will, he struck with a curse. From this it follows that the nature of bodies by no means came into being because of the sins of souls. Let them hear God again saying, 'I made the earth and man upon it,' and David, 'The heaven of heaven is the Lord's, but the earth he has given to the sons of men'; and let them cease to follow the errors of their own thoughts and be led rather by the authority of the Scriptures. For just as those who are enervated by pleasures and in whose breast lust reigns, looking at the beauty of bodies, seek not the beauty of character but of limbs, and their mind, weighed down by earthly dregs, sees nothing higher; so those who are led by elaborate composition of words and, captured by the sound of eloquence, do not look at the truth of doctrines, are ashamed to confess their former error, and, blinded by the swelling of arrogance, do not wish to be disciples, lest, after they have been corrected, they should seem to have erred before.

### Scripture references

- Gen 1:28: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 45:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 115:16 (113:24 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Isa 45:12; Ps 115:16 (113:24 LXX).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.19 (CSEL 55:179–180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-96-19).

## Letter 96.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-96-20
- Source: CSEL 55:180–181
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus closes by urging repentance, prayer, almsgiving, and care for the sick and imprisoned, confesses the Trinity, and announces the dates of Lent and Easter for 401.

### Latin text

Abiectis itaque Origenis malis et scripturarum, quae uocantur apocrypha, id est abscondita, decipulis praetermissis — non enim in abscondito locutus sum, ait dominus — iterum atque iterum, fratres carissimi, dominicae passionis festa celebremus; fidem conuersatione decorantes misericordia in pauperes imitemur deum, cui nulla corporalium naturarum forma consimilis est, habeamus in cunctis imaginem bonitatis eius, paenitentia emendemus errores, oremus pro inimicis, pro detractatoribus obsecremus aemulantes Moysen, qui sororis contra se loquentis culpam oratione deleuit, oleo elemosynae peccatorum sordes lauemus. captiuorum uincula nos uideantur adstringere et propitium illis inprecemur deum; clausos carcere humanitas diurna sustentet et his, quorum corpora morbus regius occupauit et iugi tabe membra soluuntur, propter repositam in caelis mercedem sollicito ministerio seruiamus. si quando potestas iudicii nobis data fuerit et iurgantium ad nos fratrum causa delata, non sit personarum consideratio, sed rerum. corruentibus et in tribulatione positis nos quoque ruamus affectu, leges normam teneant ueritatis, caritas prona sit ad misericordiam non insultans peccantibus, sed condolens; facilis est enim lapsus ad uitia et fragilitas condicionis humanae, quidquid cernit in alio, in se debet pertimescere. cumque alius fuerit pro errore correptus, illius emendatio nostra sit cautio. et super omnia quasi culmen et corona uirtutum pietas in deum toto cordis timore seruetur execrantesque deorum numerum patris et filii et spiritus sancti unam confiteamur indiscretamque substantiam, in qua et baptizati uitam aeternam suscepimus. et, si dei tribuerit clementia, cum angelis merebimur dominicum pascha celebrare habentes quadragesimae exordium ab octaua die mensis, qui secundum Aegyptios uocatur Famenoth, et ipso praebente uires adtentius ieiunemus ebdomadae maioris, id est paschae uenerabilis, die tertia decima mensis Farmuthi fundamenta iacientes, ita dumtaxat, ut iuxta euangelicas traditiones finiamus ieiunia intempesta nocte, octauo decimo die supra dicti mensis Farmuthi et altero die, quo dominicae resurrectionis est symbolum, id est nono decimo eiusdem mensis, uerum pascha celebremus adiungentes his septem reliquas ebdomadas, in quibus pentecostes festiuitas texitur, et praebentes nos dignos communione corporis et sanguinis Christi. sic enim merebimur accipere regna caelorum in Christo Iesu, domino nostro, per quem et cum quo deo patri gloria et imperium cum spiritu sancto et nunc et semper et in omnia saecula saeculorum. amen.

### English translation (Claude)

So, casting aside the evils of Origen and leaving behind the snares of the Scriptures called apocryphal, that is, hidden (for 'I have not spoken in secret,' says the Lord), let us again and again, dearest brothers, celebrate the feast of the Lord's passion. Adorning faith with conduct, let us imitate God by mercy toward the poor, God, to whom no form of bodily natures is like; let us have in all things the image of his goodness; let us amend our errors by repentance; let us pray for our enemies and intercede for our detractors, emulating Moses, who by his prayer blotted out the fault of his sister who spoke against him; let us wash away the filth of our sins with the oil of almsgiving. Let the chains of captives seem to bind us, and let us pray God to be merciful to them; let daily kindness support those shut up in prison; and let us serve with anxious ministry, for the reward laid up in heaven, those whose bodies jaundice has seized and whose limbs dissolve with continual wasting. If ever the power of judging is given to us, and the case of quarrelling brothers is brought before us, let there be no regard for persons but for facts. With those who fall and are in tribulation, let us too fall in affection; let the laws keep the rule of truth; let love be inclined to mercy, not insulting sinners but suffering with them; for the slip into vices is easy, and the frailty of the human condition ought to fear in itself whatever it sees in another. And when another has been rebuked for an error, let his correction be our caution. And above all, as the summit and crown of the virtues, let piety toward God be kept with the whole fear of the heart; and, abhorring a number of gods, let us confess the one and undivided substance of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, in which, being baptized, we received eternal life. And, if the mercy of God grants it, we shall be counted worthy to celebrate the Lord's Pasch with the angels, beginning Lent on the eighth day of the month which the Egyptians call Phamenoth; and, with his giving us strength, let us fast more earnestly in the great week, that is, of the venerable Pasch, laying its foundations on the thirteenth day of the month Pharmuthi; in such a way that, according to the gospel traditions, we end the fast late at night on the eighteenth day of the said month Pharmuthi, and on the next day, which is the symbol of the Lord's resurrection, that is, the nineteenth of the same month, we celebrate the true Pasch, adding to these the seven remaining weeks in which the feast of Pentecost is woven, and showing ourselves worthy of communion in the body and blood of Christ. For so we shall deserve to receive the kingdom of heaven in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom and with whom to God the Father be glory and power, with the Holy Spirit, now and always and for all ages of ages. Amen.

### Scripture references

- John 18:20: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 45:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:44: allusion, high confidence
- Num 12:13: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 13:3: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:36: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 6:1: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:15: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The dates: Lent begins 8 Phamenoth (4 March), Holy Week 13 Pharmuthi (8 April), the fast ends on the night of 18 Pharmuthi, and Easter is 19 Pharmuthi (14 April 401).
- Quotations: John 18:20 (cf. Isa 45:19). Allusions: Num 12:13; Heb 13:3; Matt 25:36; Gal 6:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.20 (CSEL 55:180–181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-96-20).

## Letter 96.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-96-21
- Source: CSEL 55:181–182
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus closes his Easter letter with greetings.

### Latin text

Salutate inuicem in osculo sancto; salutant uos, qui mecum sunt, fratres.

### English translation (Claude)

Greet one another with a holy kiss; the brothers who are with me greet you.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 16:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Allusion: 1 Cor 16:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 96.21 (CSEL 55:181–182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-96-21).

## Letter 97.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-1
- Source: CSEL 55:182–183
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends Pammachius and Marcella his translation of Theophilus's Easter letter, praising Theophilus for driving out Origen as Demetrius once did.

### Latin text

Rursum orientalibus uos locupleto mercibus et Alexandrinas opes primo Romam uere transmitto. deus ab Austro ueniet et sanctus de monte Faran umbra condensa; unde et sponsa laetatur in Cantico canticorum dicens: in umbra eius concupiui et sedi; et fructus eius dulcis in faucibus meis. uere nunc conpletur Esaiae uaticinium praedicantis: in die illa erit altare domini in medio terrae Aegypti, ut, ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundaret gratia. qui paruulum Christum fouerant, adultum fidei calore defendunt, ut, qui per illos Herodis effugerat manus, effugiat hereticum blasphemantem. quem Demetrius Alexandri urbe pepulit, toto orbe fugat Theophilus, Theophilus, ad quem Lucas scripsit euangelium, qui ex amore dei nomen inuenit. ubi nunc est coluber tortuosus? ubi uenenatissima uipera, prima hominis facies utero commissa luporum? ubi heresis, quae sibilabat in mundo et me et papam Theophilum sui iactabat erroris latratuque inpudentissimorum canum ad inducendos simplices nostrum mentiebatur adsensum? oppressa est eius auctoritate et eloquentia et in morem daemonicorum spirituum de terra loquitur. nescit enim eum, qui desursum ueniens ea loquitur, quae sursum sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Once again I enrich you with Eastern wares and send the riches of Alexandria to Rome in early spring. 'God will come from the south, and the Holy One from Mount Paran, thickly shaded'; so the bride too rejoices in the Song of Songs, saying, 'In his shadow I desired and sat, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.' Truly now is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, who proclaims, 'In that day there will be an altar of the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt,' so that where sin abounded grace might abound all the more. Those who had cherished Christ as a little child now defend him grown up with the warmth of faith, so that he who by their help escaped the hands of Herod may escape the blaspheming heretic. The man whom Demetrius drove from the city of Alexander, Theophilus drives from the whole world: Theophilus, to whom Luke wrote his gospel, who found his name from the love of God. Where now is the crooked serpent? Where is the most venomous viper? Where is the heresy that hissed in the world and boasted that I and Pope Theophilus were of its error, and with the barking of most shameless dogs lied about our consent in order to lead the simple astray? It has been crushed by his authority and eloquence, and, like demonic spirits, speaks from the earth. For it does not know him who, coming from above, speaks the things that are above.

### Scripture references

- Hab 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 19:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 27:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 29:4: allusion, medium confidence
- John 3:31: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 98 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Jerome to Pammachius and Marcella (402), accompanying his Latin translation of Theophilus's Easter letter (Letter 98). Demetrius, bishop of Alexandria, had forced Origen to leave the city. Jerome plays on the name Theophilus ('lover of God') and on the Theophilus of Luke 1:3. A phrase after 'the most venomous viper' is corrupt in the digital text and is omitted.
- Quotations: Hab 3:3; Song 2:3; Isa 19:19; Rom 5:20. Allusions: Matt 2:13-15; Luke 1:3; Isa 27:1; Isa 29:4; John 3:31.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 97.1 (CSEL 55:182–183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-1).

## Letter 97.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-2
- Source: CSEL 55:183–184
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome attacks the Origenists for hypocrisy and for slandering Theophilus in Constantinople instead of openly defending or renouncing their views.

### Latin text

Atque utinam serpentina generatio aut simpliciter nostra fateatur aut constanter defendat sua, ut scire ualeamus, qui nobis amandi sint, qui cauendi! nunc autem - nouum paenitentiae genus - oderunt nos quasi hostes, quorum fidem publice negare non audent. rogo, qui est iste dolor, qui nec tempore nec ratione curatur? inter micantes gladios, iacentia corpora, riuos sanguinis profluentes iunguntur saepe hostiles dexterae et belli rabiem pax repentina conmutat: soli sunt huius hereseos sectatores, qui cum ecclesiasticis non ualent foederari, quia, quod sermone coguntur dicere, mente condemnant. et si quando aperta blasphemia publicis auribus fuerit reuelata et uiderint contra se audientiam circum fremere, tunc simplicitate simulata dicunt audisse se primum, quae magistrum dicere haud nescierint. cumque eorum scripta teneantur, uoce negant quod litteris confitentur. quid necesse est obsidere Propontidem, mutare loca, diuersas lustrare regiones et clarissimum pontificem Christi eiusque discipulos rabido ore discerpere? si uera loquimini, pristinum erroris ardorem ardore fidei conmutate. quid maledictorum pannos hinc inde consuitis et eorum carpitis uitam, quorum fidei resistere non ualetis? num idcirco uos non estis heretici, si nos quidam adsertione uestra crediderint peccatores, et os inpietate fetidum non habebitis, si cicatricem potueritis in nostra aure monstrare? quid iuuat uestram perfidiam uel prodest pellis Aethiopica et pardi uarietas, si in nostro corpore naeuus apparuerit? en papa Theophilus tota Origenem arguit libertate hereticum esse: nec dicta defendunt aut fingunt ab hereticis inmutata multorumque dicunt libros similiter deprauatos, ut illum non sua fide, sed aliorum tueantur erroribus. uerum haec aduersum hereticos dicta sint, qui iniusto contra nos odio saeuientes mente fatentur arcanum et uenena pectoris inremediabili dolore testantur.

### English translation (Claude)

Would that the brood of serpents would either simply confess our faith or firmly defend their own, so that we might know whom to love and whom to beware of! But as it is (a new kind of repentance) they hate us as enemies, whose faith they do not dare to deny in public. I ask, what grief is this, which is healed neither by time nor by reason? Amid flashing swords, lying bodies, and flowing streams of blood, enemies' right hands are often joined, and sudden peace changes the rage of war: only the followers of this heresy cannot make a treaty with men of the church, because what they are forced to say in words they condemn in mind. And if ever an open blasphemy is revealed to public hearing, and they see the audience murmuring against them, then, feigning simplicity, they say they have heard for the first time what they well knew their master says. And when their writings are held against them, they deny with the voice what they confess in their letters. What need is there to besiege the Propontis, to change places, to go round various regions, and to tear with rabid mouth the most illustrious bishop of Christ and his disciples? If you speak truly, change your former ardour for error into ardour for the faith. Why do you sew together rags of slander from here and there and pick at the lives of those whose faith you cannot resist? Are you therefore not heretics, if some believe us sinners on your assertion, and will you not have a mouth foul with impiety if you can show a scar on our ear? What does it help your faithlessness, or what good is an Ethiopian skin and the spots of a leopard, if a mole appears on our body? See, Pope Theophilus with all freedom proves Origen a heretic: they do not defend his words, but pretend they were altered by heretics and say that the books of many were likewise corrupted, so as to protect him not by his own faith but by the errors of others. But let this be said against the heretics, who, raging against us with unjust hatred, confess their secret in their mind and testify to the poisons of their breast by incurable grief.

### Scripture references

- Matt 3:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 13:23: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Origenist monks had gone to Constantinople (on the Propontis) to appeal against Theophilus.
- Allusions: Matt 3:7; Jer 13:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 97.2 (CSEL 55:183–184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-2).

## Letter 97.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-3
- Source: CSEL 55:184
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes his translation of Theophilus's Easter letter of 402 and outlines its four parts.

### Latin text

Uos, Christiani senatus lumina, accipite et Graecam et Latinam etiam hoc anno epistulam — ne rursum heretici mentiantur a nobis pleraque uel addita uel mutata —, in qua laborasse me fateor, ut uerborum elegantiam pari interpretationis uenustate seruarem et intra definitas lineas currens nec in quoquam excedens loco eloquentiae eius fluenta non perderem easdemque res eodem sermone transferrem — quod utrum necne consecutus sim, uestro iudicio derelinquo -; quam sciatis in quattuor partes esse diuisam: et in prooemio credentes hortatur ad dominicum pascha celebrandum, in secundo et tertio loco Apollinarem et Origenem iugulat, in quarto, id est extremo, hereticos ad paenitentiam cohortatur. si quid autem hic minus aduersum Origenem dictum est, et in praeteriti anni epistula continetur et haec, quam modo uertimus, breuitati studens dicere plura non debuit. porro contra Apollinarem succincta fides et pura professio non caret subtilitate dialectica, quae aduersarium suum extorto de manibus eius pugione confodit.

### English translation (Claude)

You, lights of the Christian senate, receive this year too the letter both in Greek and in Latin (lest the heretics lie again that we have added or changed much). In it, I confess, I have laboured to preserve the elegance of the words with equal grace of translation, and, running within fixed lines and nowhere going beyond them, not to lose the streams of his eloquence, and to render the same things in the same language; whether I have achieved this or not I leave to your judgement. Know that it is divided into four parts: in the introduction he exhorts believers to celebrate the Lord's Pasch; in the second and third parts he cuts down Apollinaris and Origen; in the fourth, the last, he exhorts the heretics to repentance. If anything less is said here against Origen, it is contained in the letter of the previous year, and this one, which we have just translated, aiming at brevity, ought not to say more. Further, against Apollinaris his concise faith and pure profession is not lacking in dialectical subtlety, which pierces its adversary with the dagger wrested from his hands.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 96 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The previous year's letter is Letter 96.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 97.3 (CSEL 55:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-3).

## Letter 97.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-4
- Source: CSEL 55:184–185
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome hopes Rome will welcome Theophilus's letter and praises Pope Anastasius for condemning the Origenists in the West.

### Latin text

Orate igitur dominum, ut, quod in Graeco placet, in Latino non displiceat et, quod totus oriens miratur et praedicat, laeto sinu Roma suscipiat praedicationemque cathedrae Marci euangelistae cathedra apostoli Petri sua praedicatione confirmet, quamquam celebri sermone uulgatum sit beatum quoque papam Anastasium eodem feruore, quia eodem est spiritu, latitantes in foueis suis hereticos persecutum eiusque litterae doceant damnatum in occidente, quod in oriente damnatum est. cui multos inprecamur annos, ut hereseos rediuiua plantaria per illius studium longo tempore arefacta moriantur.

### English translation (Claude)

Pray the Lord, then, that what pleases in Greek may not displease in Latin, and that what the whole East admires and proclaims Rome may receive with glad bosom, and that the chair of the apostle Peter may confirm by its preaching the preaching of the chair of Mark the evangelist; although it has been widely reported that the blessed Pope Anastasius too, with the same fervour, since he has the same spirit, has pursued the heretics lurking in their holes, and his letter shows that what was condemned in the East has been condemned in the West. We pray that he may have many years, so that through his zeal the reviving shoots of heresy may wither over a long time and die.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 95 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Alexandria was held to be the see of Mark, and Rome of Peter. Anastasius's letter is Letter 95.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 97.4 (CSEL 55:184–185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-97-4).

## Letter 98.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-1
- Source: CSEL 55:185
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus opens his Easter letter of 402 by calling the faithful to cleanse their souls through Scripture and join the angels' feast.

### Latin text

Sollemnitatis augustae sermo diuinus de caelorum regionibus micans et splendore suo iubar solis exsuperans clarissimum animabus se desiderantium lumen infundit, cumque pleno cordis intuitu radios eius quiuerint sustinere, ad ipsa caelestis Hierusalem interiora penetralia atque, ut ita dicam, sancta sanctorum eas pertrahit. unde, si uolumus salutis esse participes et adhaerentes studio uirtutum animarum uitia purgare et, quidquid in nobis sordium est, iugi scripturarum meditatione diluere, quasi sub sudo apertam doctrinarum scientiam contemplantes festinemus supernae laetitiae festa celebrare et iungere nos angelorum choris, ubi coronae et praemia et certa uictoria est et desiderata triumphantibus palma proponitur. nec differamus tumentibus carnis fluctibus liberati inter diuersa uoluptatum hinc inde naufragia clauum tenere uirtutum et post grandia maris pericula tutissimum caelorum intrare portum.

### English translation (Claude)

The divine word of the august feast, shining from the regions of heaven and surpassing the sun's radiance with its splendour, pours the brightest light into the souls that long for it; and when they have been able to bear its rays with the full gaze of the heart, it draws them to the very inner shrines of the heavenly Jerusalem and, so to speak, to the holy of holies. So, if we wish to share in salvation, and, clinging to the pursuit of virtues, to cleanse the vices of our souls and wash away whatever filth is in us by constant meditation on the Scriptures, let us, beholding the knowledge of doctrines as though open under a clear sky, hasten to celebrate the feast of heavenly joy and join ourselves to the choirs of the angels, where there are crowns and rewards and sure victory, and the longed-for palm is set before those who triumph. And let us not delay, freed from the swelling waves of the flesh, to hold the helm of the virtues amid the various shipwrecks of pleasures on every side, and after the great dangers of the sea to enter the safest harbour of heaven.

### Scripture references

- Gal 4:26: allusion, medium confidence
- Heb 9:3: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- This is the Paschal (festal) letter of Theophilus of Alexandria for 402, preserved in Jerome's Latin translation (see Letter 97); not by Jerome.
- Allusions: Gal 4:26; Heb 9:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.1 (CSEL 55:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-1).

## Letter 98.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-2
- Source: CSEL 55:185–186
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges the negligent to seek the joys of the feast and the future city, and to avoid the snares of heretics.

### Latin text

Quam ob rem et eos, quos cassa uitae huius cura sollicitat et instar frementium gurgitum perturbationum profunda circumsonant, quasi de somno graui excitantes ad sapientiae prouocemus lucra ostendamusque eis ueras diuinorum sensuum diuitias et insperata sanctae celebritatis gaudia, ob quae omnis inpraesentiarum adsumatur labor, ut et eos, qui paululum neglegentes sunt, et nosmet ipsos aeternae gloriae praeparemus. unde et in Prouerbiis indigentes sensu ad conuiuium suum Sapientia prouocans clamitat: uenite, comedite de panibus meis et bibite uinum, quod miscui uobis. non enim sic caelum hoc, quod suspicimus, stellarum inlustratur choris nec in tantum sol et luna, duo mundi, ut ita dicam, clarissimi oculi, quorum cursu annus euoluitur et uicissitudine tempora conmutantur, clarum terris lumen infundunt, ut nostra sollemnitas uirtutum choro fulget et radiat. cuius thesauros et diuitias expetentes consona cum Dauid uoce decantant: quis dabit mihi pennas sicut columbae et uolabo et requiescam? exultantesque et quodam tripudio gestientes et iuxta quod scriptum est gaudio ineffabili corda perfusi rursum clamitant: non habemus hic manentem ciuitatem, sed futuram inquirimus, cuius artifex et fabricator est deus. sciunt enim omnium laborum suorum, quibus in hoc mundo pugnatur et curritur, hanc esse repositam spem et haec in futuro praemia constituta, pro quibus nulla pericula formidantes cotidie uitae suae cursum dirigunt hereticorum uel maxime inpietatem et tendiculas declinantes, quibus caeci caecos ducunt in foueam et quasi quodam ueterno et inmundissima carie deceptorum corda conmaculant; nec hac calce contenti intimas scripturarum medullas bibunt ueritate dogmatum falsi nominis scientiam condemnantes.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore let us, as if waking them from a heavy sleep, call to the gains of wisdom those too whom the empty care of this life troubles, and around whom the depths of disturbances roar like raging whirlpools; and let us show them the true riches of the divine meanings and the unhoped-for joys of the holy feast, for which every labour of the present is to be undertaken; so that we may prepare for eternal glory both those who are a little negligent and ourselves. So in Proverbs Wisdom, inviting those who lack understanding to her banquet, cries out: 'Come, eat of my bread and drink the wine I have mixed for you.' For the heaven we look up at is not so lit up by the choirs of the stars, nor do the sun and moon, the two brightest eyes, so to speak, of the world, by whose course the year rolls on and the seasons change in turn, pour so bright a light on the earth, as our feast shines and gleams with the choir of the virtues. Those who seek its treasures and riches sing with David in harmonious voice: 'Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest?' And exulting and leaping as in a kind of dance, and, as it is written, filled in heart with unspeakable joy, they cry again: 'We have here no lasting city, but we seek the city to come, whose builder and maker is God.' For they know that this is the hope laid up for all the labours with which they fight and run in this world, and that these rewards are appointed in the future; for which, fearing no dangers, they direct the course of their life daily, avoiding above all the impiety and snares of the heretics, by which the blind lead the blind into the pit, and, as with a kind of lethargy and most unclean decay, stain the hearts of the deceived. Not content with this goal, they drink the inmost marrow of the Scriptures, condemning, by the truth of doctrines, the knowledge falsely so called.

### Scripture references

- Prov 9:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 13:14: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 11:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Prov 9:5; Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX); Heb 13:14 with Heb 11:10. Allusions: 1 Pet 1:8; Matt 15:14; 1 Tim 6:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.2 (CSEL 55:185–186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-2).

## Letter 98.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-3
- Source: CSEL 55:186–187
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus says heretics have no share in the feast, and describes how humanity, before Christ, fell into worshipping rulers as gods.

### Latin text

Quod intellegens et patriarcha Iacob scalam cernit in somnis, cuius caput pertingebat usque ad caelum, per quam diuersis uirtutum gradibus ad superna conscenditur et homines prouocantur terrarum humilia deserentes cum ecclesia primitiuorum dominicae passionis festa celebrare. non est, inquit, hoc nisi domus dei et haec est porta caeli. quam Dauid acutius intuens et tota cupidine mentis inquirens rationesque huius itineris cogitationibus tractans et quasi pretiosa pigmenta fortius terens atque conminuens, ut suauissimi late odoris flagrantiam spargerent, ad sollemnitatem prouocat festinantes dicens: aperite mihi portas iustitiae et ingressus in eas confitebor domino: haec est porta domini, iusti introibunt per eam. non est ergo, non est hereticorum ulla sollemnitas nec, qui errore decepti sunt, illius possunt communione laetari. scriptum est enim: si bestia tetigerit montem, lapidabitur. neque caelestium possunt recipere sacramenta uerborum, qui diuinis ecclesiae dogmatibus contradicunt. totis itaque uiribus animas nostras ab omni contagione purgantes dignas celebritate, quae inminet, praeparemus, ut possimus cum sanctis canere: deus dominus et inluxit nobis. de qua et alius propheta conscius futurorum mystica uoce testatur: apparebit dominus in eis et disperdet omnes deos gentium, quando uerba in opera conmutata sunt et ambigentium oculis rerum ueritas demonstrata, ut per efficientiam eorum, quae praedicta sunt, uerborum ueritas conprobaretur uictoriae suae nos deo faciente participes, ut et sollemnitatis possimus cum sanctis habere consortium et inlustris eius aduentus praeconia frequentare. etenim, quia omnis terra uariis fuerat inlecebris deprauata uirtutes aestimans uitia et e contrario uitia uirtutes, dum inolescente tempore consuetudinem legem putat esse naturae tyrannica superbia, hi, qui praecesserant et mendacium tempore roborarant, patres et magistri ueritatis putabantur; unde acciderat, ut hominum error incresceret et in ritum brutorum animalium utilia nescientes despicerent uerum pastorem dominum ac furore raptati tyrannos et principes colerent quasi deos inbecillitatem suam in eiusdem naturae hominibus consecrantes. per quae eueniebat, ut praesens periculum mortis effugerent et conciliarent sibi eos, quorum clementia crudelitate saeuior erat.

### English translation (Claude)

Understanding this, the patriarch Jacob sees in sleep a ladder whose top reached to heaven, by which one climbs to the heights by the various steps of the virtues, and men are called, leaving the low places of earth, to celebrate the feast of the Lord's passion with the church of the firstborn. 'This is none other,' he says, 'than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.' David, looking at it more keenly and seeking it with the whole desire of his mind, pondering the reasons for this journey in his thoughts, and, as it were, grinding precious spices more strongly and breaking them up so that they might spread the fragrance of a sweet odour far and wide, calls those who hasten to the feast, saying: 'Open to me the gates of righteousness, and I will enter them and give thanks to the Lord: this is the gate of the Lord; the righteous shall enter by it.' There is no feast, then, no feast at all, for heretics, nor can those deceived by error rejoice in its communion. For it is written: 'If a beast touches the mountain, it shall be stoned.' Nor can those who contradict the divine doctrines of the church receive the mysteries of the heavenly words. So, purifying our souls with all our strength from every contagion, let us make them worthy of the feast that is at hand, so that we may sing with the saints: 'The Lord is God, and he has shone upon us.' Of it another prophet too, aware of what was to come, testifies in a mystical voice: 'The Lord will appear among them and destroy all the gods of the nations,' when words were changed into deeds and the truth of things was shown to the eyes of the doubters, so that through the fulfilment of what was foretold the truth of the words might be proved; God making us partakers of his victory, so that we may have fellowship in the feast with the saints and frequently proclaim his glorious coming. For since the whole earth had been corrupted by various allurements, thinking virtues vices and, on the contrary, vices virtues, and, as time went on, thinking custom the law of nature, through tyrannical pride those who had gone before and had strengthened falsehood by time were thought fathers and teachers of truth. So it had come about that human error grew, and, like brute animals, not knowing what was useful, men despised the true shepherd, the Lord, and, carried away by fury, worshipped tyrants and princes as gods, consecrating their own weakness in men of the same nature. By this it happened that they escaped the present danger of death and won over those whose clemency was more savage than cruelty.

### Scripture references

- Gen 28:12: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 12:23: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:17: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:19 (117:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:20 (117:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:20: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 19:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 118:27 (117:27 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Zeph 2:11: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Gen 28:17; Ps 118:19-20 (117:19-20 LXX); Heb 12:20 (Exod 19:13); Ps 118:27 (117:27 LXX); Zeph 2:11 (LXX form). Allusions: Gen 28:12; Heb 12:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.3 (CSEL 55:186–187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-3).

## Letter 98.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-4
- Source: CSEL 55:187–189
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus teaches that the Word became fully human without ceasing to be God, and rejects the Apollinarian view that Christ lacked a human rational soul.

### Latin text

Idcirco omnibus errore seductis uiuens sermo dei in auxilium nostrum uenit ad terras, quae ignorabant cultum dei et ueritatis solitudinem sustinebant. cuius rei testis est ille, qui loquitur: omnes deliquerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt, et prophetae Christi auxilium deprecantes: domine, inclina tuos caelos et descende, non ut mutaret loca, in quo omnia sunt, sed ut propter salutem nostram carnem humanae fragilitatis adsumeret, Paulo eadem concinente: cum esset diues, pro nobis pauper factus est, ut nos illius paupertate diuites essemus. uenitque in terras et de uirginali utero, quem sanctificauit, egressus homo interpretationem nominis sui Emmanuel, id est nobiscum deus, dispensatione confirmans mirum in modum coepit esse, quod nos sumus, et non desiuit esse, quod fuerat, sic adsumens naturam nostram, ut, quod erat ipse, non perderet. quamquam enim Iohannes scribat: uerbum caro factum est, id est aliis uerbis homo, tamen non est uersus in carnem, quia numquam deus esse cessauit, ad quem et sanctus loquitur: tu autem ipse es et pater de caelo contestatur et dicit: tu es filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi bene conplacui, ut et homo factus nostra confessione permanere dicatur, quod fuit, priusquam homo fieret, Paulo nobiscum eadem praedicante: Iesus Christus heri et hodie ipse et in aeternum. in eo enim, quod ait ipse, ostendit illum pristinam non mutasse naturam nec diuinitatis suae inminuisse diuitias, qui propter nos pauper effectus plenam similitudinem nostrae condicionis adsumpserat. ex tantis et talibus adsumpsit hominem dumtaxat absque peccato, ex quantis et qualibus nos omnes creati sumus, non ex parte, sed totus, mediator dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus, nulloque, quod nostrae similitudinis est, caruit nisi solo peccato, quod substantiam non habet. neque enim inanimam carnem habuit et pro anima rationali ipse in ea deus uerbum fuit, sicut dormitantes Apollinaris discipuli suspicantur, nec dicens illud in euangelio: nunc anima mea turbata est, diuinitatem suam perturbationi subiacuisse testatur, quod consequens est eos dicere, qui pro anima diuinitatem in corpore eius fuisse contendunt, nec rursum solam animam sibi socians susceptum inpleuit hominem, ne ex similitudine carnis et ex dissimilitudine animae mediae adsumptionis dispensationem inplesse credatur in carne nostri similis existens et in anima inrationabilium iumentorum, si tamen secundum illos inrationabilis et absque mente ac sensu est anima saluatoris, quod inpium est credere et procul ab ecclesiastica fide, ne protinus illo percutiatur elogio, quo propheta corripit delinquentem dicens: Ephraim sicut columba insensata non habens cor, et quasi inrationalis audiat: conparatus est iumentis insipientibus et similis factus est illis. nulli enim dubium, quin inrationalis et sine sensu ac mente anima, iumentis insipientibus conparetur; unde et Moyses scribit: bouem triturantem non infrenabis et Paulus scriptum edisserens ait: numquid de bubus cura est deo? an propter nos utique dicit?

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, when all had been led astray by error, the living Word of God came to our help on earth, which did not know the worship of God and was enduring a desert of truth. Witness to this is he who says, 'All have sinned, together they have become worthless,' and the prophets, praying for Christ's help: 'Lord, bow your heavens and come down'; not that he, in whom all things are, should change place, but that for our salvation he should take on the flesh of human frailty; as Paul says in harmony, 'Though he was rich, he became poor for us, so that by his poverty we might become rich.' And he came to earth and, coming forth as man from the virgin womb which he sanctified, confirming by his dispensation the interpretation of his name Emmanuel, that is, 'God with us,' he began in a wonderful way to be what we are and did not cease to be what he had been, so taking our nature that he did not lose what he himself was. For although John writes, 'The Word was made flesh,' that is, in other words, man, yet he was not turned into flesh, because he never ceased to be God, to whom the saint too says, 'But you are the same,' and the Father testifies from heaven and says, 'You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased'; so that, even when made man, he is said by our confession to remain what he was before he became man, as Paul proclaims the same with us: 'Jesus Christ, the same yesterday and today and for ever.' For in saying 'the same' he shows that he did not change his former nature nor diminish the riches of his divinity, who, made poor for us, had taken the full likeness of our condition. He assumed a man, sin only excepted, made of as many and such elements as all of us are created from; not in part, but whole, the mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; and he lacked nothing of our likeness except sin alone, which has no substance. For he did not have soulless flesh, with God the Word himself in it in place of a rational soul, as the drowsy disciples of Apollinaris suppose; nor, when he says in the gospel, 'Now my soul is troubled,' does he testify that his divinity was subject to disturbance, as those must say who contend that the divinity was in his body in place of a soul. Nor again did he complete the man he assumed by joining only a soul to himself, lest he be believed to have fulfilled a half-assumption, being like us in the flesh but, in the soul, like irrational beasts, if indeed, as they hold, the Saviour's soul is irrational and without mind and sense; which is impious to believe and far from the church's faith. Otherwise he would at once be struck by that saying with which the prophet rebukes the offender, 'Ephraim is like a senseless dove, having no heart,' and, as irrational, would hear, 'He is compared to senseless beasts and has become like them.' For no one doubts that an irrational soul, without sense and mind, is compared to senseless beasts. So Moses too writes, 'You shall not muzzle the ox that treads the grain,' and Paul, explaining the text, says: 'Is it for oxen that God cares? Or does he not speak entirely for our sake?'

### Scripture references

- Ps 14:3 (13:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 3:12: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 144:5 (143:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 1:23: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:27 (101:28 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:17: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:8: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 4:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:27: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 7:11: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 49:12 (48:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Deut 25:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus against Apollinaris of Laodicea, who held that the divine Word took the place of the human mind in Christ.
- Quotations: Ps 14:3 (13:3 LXX; Rom 3:12); Ps 144:5 (143:5 LXX); 2 Cor 8:9; Matt 1:23; John 1:14; Ps 102:27 (101:28 LXX); Matt 3:17; Heb 13:8; 1 Tim 2:5; John 12:27; Hos 7:11; Ps 49:12 (48:13 LXX); Deut 25:4; 1 Cor 9:9-10. Allusion: Heb 4:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.4 (CSEL 55:187–189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-4).

## Letter 98.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-5
- Source: CSEL 55:189–190
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus refutes the Apollinarian claim that Christ's soul was 'the mind of the flesh', distinguishing the soul from its faculties.

### Latin text

Propter nos igitur homo saluator est factus, non propter bruta et inrationabilia iumenta, ut similitudinem animae iumentorum absque sensu et ratione susceperit. sed nec illud, quod eiusdem hereseos sectatores cauillantur et garriunt, ecclesia suscipit, ut prudentiam carnis appellari putet animam saluatoris, cum perspicue apostolus prudentiam carnis inimicam deo appellet et mortem, quod de domino dicere nefas est, ut anima eius mors et dei inimica credatur. si enim nobis praecipit: nolite timere eos, qui possunt occidere corpus et animam non ualent, cogentur stulta disputatione suscipere meliores esse nostras animas anima saluatoris, dum illa prudentia carnis adseritur, quae mors et inimica est dei, nostra autem mori non potest. quod nequaquam ita intellegendum est, fratres carissimi, cum etiam prudentia animae non possit anima nuncupari et multo inter se differant. licet enim prudentia animae in ea sit, cuius prudentia est, tamen alterum habet, alterum habetur et prius anima est, sequens uersatur in anima. quodsi prudentia animae non est anima, quanto magis carnis prudentia, anima non potest appellari! tendant quantumlibet syllogismorum suorum retia et sophismatum decipulas proponentes se ipsos innectant laqueis ne id quidem scientes, cuius uana scientia gloriantur, et discant a nobis, quos ingratis cogunt huiusce modi disputationem adsumere, aliud esse, quod sapit, aliud sapientiam, aliud quoque, quod sapitur, et haec non solum uerbis inter se, sed et sensibus discrepare. quae enim sapit, rationalis est anima; porro, quae ex ipsa est et ipsius et non ipsa, quae sapit, appellatur sapientia; quod autem sapitur, res est, quam respicit, eaque gignitur ex sapiente sapientia et non sapiens ipse nec ipsa sapientia. tandemque desinant dialecticae artis strophis simplicia ecclesiasticae fidei decreta peruertere, ut animam saluatoris prudentiam carnis appellent, quam apostolus mortem et inimicam adserit dei.

### English translation (Claude)

For us, then, the Saviour became man, not for brute and irrational beasts, so as to take on the likeness of a beast's soul, without sense and reason. Nor does the church accept what the followers of the same heresy cavil and chatter, that the Saviour's soul should be called 'the mind of the flesh', since the apostle plainly calls the mind of the flesh hostile to God and death; which it is wicked to say of the Lord, as if his soul were believed to be death and hostile to God. For if he commands us, 'Do not fear those who can kill the body but cannot kill the soul,' they will be forced by their foolish argument to accept that our souls are better than the Saviour's soul, since his is asserted to be the mind of the flesh, which is death and hostile to God, while ours cannot die. This, dearest brothers, is by no means to be so understood, since not even the prudence of the soul can be called the soul, and they differ greatly from each other. For although the prudence of the soul is in the soul whose prudence it is, yet the one has and the other is had; the soul comes first, and prudence dwells in the soul. If the prudence of the soul is not the soul, how much less can the prudence of the flesh be called the soul! Let them spread the nets of their syllogisms as far as they like, and, setting out the snares of their sophisms, entangle themselves in their own nooses, not knowing even that science in whose empty knowledge they glory; and let them learn from us, whom they force against our will to take up a discussion of this kind, that the one who is wise is one thing, wisdom another, and what is known another again, and that these differ not only in words but in meaning. For that which is wise is the rational soul; what comes from it and belongs to it and is not itself the wise thing is called wisdom; and what is known is the object it looks at, which is produced by the wisdom of the wise, and is neither the wise one nor wisdom itself. Let them cease at last to pervert the simple decrees of the church's faith by the tricks of dialectic, calling the Saviour's soul the mind of the flesh, which the apostle declares to be death and hostile to God.

### Scripture references

- Rom 8:6: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:28: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. 'Mind of the flesh' (prudentia carnis) is Rom 8:6-7. Quotation: Matt 10:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.5 (CSEL 55:189–190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-5).

## Letter 98.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-6
- Source: CSEL 55:190–191
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that Apollinaris's orthodox writings do not excuse his error about Christ's soul, and that Christ took a complete human soul.

### Latin text

Sed et hoc modo nobis contra illos disserendum uidetur: scriptum est de uerbo dei: omnia per ipsum facta sunt; num credibile est et sapientiam uel prudentiam carnis, quam illi animam saluatoris intellegunt, a uerbo dei conditam, ut mortis et inimicitiae contra deum ipse operator exsisteret sibique eas, quod dictu nefas est, copularet? quodsi nefarium est credere et anima saluatoris cunctis uirtutibus pollet, ergo prudentia carnis non erit anima eius, ne ipse mortem et inimicitiam contra deum sibi iunxisse credatur. cessent Apollinaris discipuli ea, quae contra ecclesiasticas regulas est locutus, propter alia eius scripta defendere. licet enim aduersus Arrianos et Eunomianos scripserit et Origenem aliosque hereticos sua disputatione subuerterit, tamen, qui memor est illius praecepti: non accipies personam in iudicio, ueritatem semper debet diligere, non personas, et scire, quod in dispensatione hominis, quem pro salute nostra unigenitus filius dei est dignatus adsumere, non sit alienus a culpa, qui super anima illius peruersa et intellexit et scripsit. sicut enim apostolus ait: si expendero omnem substantiam meam et tradidero corpus meum, ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prode erit, ita siue iste, de quo nunc sermo est, siue Origenes et alii heretici, quamuis scripserint aliqua, quae ecclesiasticae fidei non repugnent, tamen non erunt absque crimine et in his, quae principalia sunt et ad salutem credentium pertinent, ecclesiasticae fidei repugnantes. neque enim, ut ipse cum sectatoribus suis nititur adprobare, dominus noster atque saluator animam sine sensu adsumpsit et mente aut mediam partem eius duasque de tribus siue tertiam, ut inperfecte hominem saluaret adsumptum, quia nec media nec reliquae portiones perfecti nomen accipient. et, sicut, quod perfectum est, caret inperfecti uitio, sic, quod inperfectum est, perfectum non potest dici. et si inperfecte similitudinem nostram uel ex parte susceperat, quomodo in euangelio loquebatur: nemo tollit animam meam a me. potestatem habeo ponendi eam et potestatem habeo sumendi eam? quae autem tollitur atque deponitur, nec inrationalis nec absque mente et intellegentia dici potest, sed e contrario rationalis et intelligibilis et mentem habens ac sentiens.

### English translation (Claude)

But it seems we should argue against them in this way too. It is written of the Word of God, 'All things were made through him'; is it credible that wisdom or the mind of the flesh, which they understand as the Saviour's soul, was created by the Word of God, so that he himself became the maker of death and of enmity against God and joined them to himself, which is wicked to say? But if that is wicked to believe, and the Saviour's soul is strong in all virtues, then the mind of the flesh will not be his soul, lest he be believed to have joined death and enmity against God to himself. Let the disciples of Apollinaris stop defending, on account of his other writings, what he said against the church's rules. For although he wrote against the Arians and Eunomians, and overthrew Origen and other heretics by his arguments, yet one who remembers the precept, 'You shall not respect persons in judgement,' must always love the truth, not persons, and know that, in the dispensation of the man whom the only-begotten Son of God deigned to assume for our salvation, one who both understood and wrote perversely about his soul is not free from fault. For as the apostle says, 'If I give away all my substance and hand over my body to be burned, but have not love, it will profit me nothing,' so, whether this man of whom we now speak, or Origen and other heretics, though they wrote some things that do not conflict with the church's faith, they will not be without guilt when they conflict with the church's faith in things that are principal and belong to the salvation of believers. For our Lord and Saviour did not, as he tries to prove with his followers, take a soul without sense and mind, or half of it, or two parts out of three, or a third, so as to save imperfectly the man he assumed; for neither the half nor the remaining parts will receive the name of perfect. And as what is perfect lacks the defect of the imperfect, so what is imperfect cannot be called perfect. And if he had taken our likeness imperfectly or in part, how could he say in the gospel, 'No one takes my soul from me. I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up'? What is taken and laid down cannot be called irrational or without mind and understanding, but, on the contrary, rational, intelligent, having mind and sensing.

### Scripture references

- John 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 1:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 10:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. 'Two parts out of three' refers to the Apollinarian division of the human being into body, soul, and mind.
- Quotations: John 1:3; Deut 1:17; 1 Cor 13:3; John 10:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.6 (CSEL 55:190–191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-6).

## Letter 98.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-7
- Source: CSEL 55:191–192
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues from Christ's descent to hell and his words that he laid down and took up a complete human soul.

### Latin text

Atque ita ipse disputationis ordo conuincit nihil a domino inperfectum esse susceptum, sed adsumptum ab eo hominem plene perfecteque saluatum. nulli enim dubium, quin inrationabilium iumentorum animae non ponantur et resumantur, sed cum corporibus pereant et in puluerem dissoluantur. porro saluator tollens animam et separans a corpore suo in tempore passionis rursum eam in resurrectione suscepit. et multo ante, quam faceret, loquebatur in psalmo: non derelinques animam meam in inferno nec dabis sanctum tuum uidere corruptionem. nec credibile est, quod ad inferos caro eius descenderit uel prudentia carnis, quae appellata sit anima, inferis apparuerit, sed, quod corpus eius positum in sepulchro sit et ipse nec de corpore et sapientia carnis nec de diuinitate sua dixerit: non derelinques animam meam in inferno, sed uere de nostrae naturae anima, ut perfectam ac rationalem et intelligibilem atque sensibilem ad inferos animam descendisse monstraret. hortamur eos, qui talia sapiunt, ut errores hereticos relinquentes adquiescant ecclesiasticae ueritati et festiuitatem dominicae passionis non faciant inperfectam nec principalem et maiorem hominis partem in saluatore negent absque anima et mente corpus illius adserentes. si enim ita erat, quid de se uolens intellegi loquebatur: pastor bonus animam suam ponit pro ouibus? et si tantum carnem hominis adsumpserat, cur in passione dicebat: spiritus promptus, caro autem infirma?

### English translation (Claude)

And so the very order of the argument proves that nothing imperfect was assumed by the Lord, but that the man assumed by him was fully and perfectly saved. For no one doubts that the souls of irrational beasts are not laid down and taken up again, but perish with their bodies and are dissolved into dust. But the Saviour, taking his soul and separating it from his body at the time of his passion, received it again in the resurrection. And long before he did this he said in the psalm: 'You will not abandon my soul in hell, nor let your holy one see corruption.' Nor is it credible that his flesh went down to hell, or that the mind of the flesh, called his soul, appeared in hell; rather, his body was laid in the tomb, and he said, 'You will not abandon my soul in hell,' neither of his body and the mind of the flesh nor of his divinity, but truly of the soul of our nature, to show that a perfect, rational, intelligent, and sensing soul went down to hell. We urge those who think such things to leave heretical errors and accept the church's truth, and not to make the feast of the Lord's passion imperfect, nor deny in the Saviour the principal and greater part of man by asserting that his body was without soul and mind. For if it was so, what did he mean us to understand of himself when he said, 'The good shepherd lays down his soul for the sheep'? And if he had taken only the flesh of man, why did he say in his passion, 'The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak'?

### Scripture references

- Ps 16:10 (15:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:27: allusion, medium confidence
- John 10:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:41: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Ps 16:10 (15:10 LXX); John 10:11 ('soul' where English Bibles have 'life'); Matt 26:41.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.7 (CSEL 55:191–192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-7).

## Letter 98.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-8
- Source: CSEL 55:192–193
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus teaches that Christ took a complete human body and soul at his birth from Mary, rejecting the Origenist view that his soul pre-existed in heaven.

### Latin text

Unde sciendum est, quod ex omni parte temperatum humanae condicionis exhibens sacramentum perfectam similitudinem nostrae condicionis adsumpserit nec carnem tantum nec animam inrationalem et sine sensu, sed totum corpus totamque animam sibi socians perfectum in se hominem demonstrarit, ut perfectam cunctis hominibus in se et per se largiretur salutem; habensque nostri consortium, qui de terra conditi sumus, nec carnem deduxit de caelo nec animam, quae prius substiterat et ante carnem eius condita erat, suo corpori copulauit, sicut Origenis nituntur docere discipuli. si enim anima saluatoris, antequam ille humanum corpus adsumeret, in caelorum regionibus morabatur et necdum erat anima illius, inpiissimum est dicere ante corpus eam fuisse domini agentem aliquid et uigentem et postea in animam illius conmutatam. aliud est, si possunt de scripturis docere, antequam nasceretur ex Maria, habuisse hanc animam deum uerbum et ante carnis adsumptionem animam illius nuncupatam. quodsi et auctoritate scripturarum et ipsa suscipere ratione coguntur Christum non habuisse animam, antequam de Maria nasceretur — in adsumptione enim hominis et anima eius adsumpta est —, perspicue conuincuntur eandem animam et illius et non illius fuisse dicentes. sed cessent illi a nouorum dogmatum inpietate furibundi! nos scripturarum normam sequentes tota cordis audacia praedicemus, quod nec caro illius nec anima fuerant, priusquam de Maria nasceretur, nec ante anima in caelis sit commorata, quam sibi postea iunxerit; nihil enim nostrae condicionis e caelo ueniens secum dominus deportauit. unde, quidquid contrarium est ueritati, euangelica falce succidens loquitur: omnis plantatio, quam non plantauit pater meus caelestis, eradicabitur, uerbum opere, comminationem fine consummans et dictorum potentiam expletione rerum probans, ut, quidquid sermo pollicitus est, gestorum ueritas exhiberet.

### English translation (Claude)

So it must be known that, showing forth the mystery of the human condition balanced in every respect, he took the perfect likeness of our condition: not only flesh, nor an irrational and senseless soul, but, uniting to himself the whole body and the whole soul, he showed forth a perfect man in himself, so that in himself and through himself he might grant perfect salvation to all men. And having fellowship with us, who were made from the earth, he neither brought flesh down from heaven, nor joined to his body a soul that had existed before and had been created before his flesh, as the disciples of Origen try to teach. For if the Saviour's soul dwelt in the regions of heaven before he assumed a human body, and was not yet his soul, it is most impious to say that it existed before the Lord's body, active and flourishing, and was afterwards changed into his soul. It would be another matter if they could teach from the Scriptures that God the Word had this soul before he was born of Mary, and that it was called his soul before he assumed flesh. But if both by the authority of the Scriptures and by reason itself they are forced to accept that Christ did not have a soul before he was born of Mary (for in the assumption of the man his soul too was assumed), they are plainly convicted of saying that the same soul both was and was not his. But let them cease their raging impiety of new doctrines! Let us, following the rule of the Scriptures, proclaim with all boldness of heart that neither his flesh nor his soul existed before he was born of Mary, and that no soul dwelt in heaven beforehand which he afterwards joined to himself; for the Lord, coming from heaven, brought nothing of our condition with him. So, cutting down with the gospel sickle whatever is contrary to the truth, he says, 'Every plant which my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up,' completing the word by deed and the threat by its fulfilment, and proving the power of his sayings by the accomplishment of things, so that the truth of deeds might show whatever his word had promised.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:47: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 15:13: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.6.3 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The pre-existence of Christ's soul is taught in Origen, On First Principles 2.6.3.
- Quotation: Matt 15:13. Allusion: 1 Cor 15:47.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.8 (CSEL 55:192–193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-8).

## Letter 98.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-9
- Source: CSEL 55:193–194
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus declares that followers of Origen, 'the hydra of all heresies', have no part in the Easter feast.

### Latin text

Sciant igitur se huius sollemnitatis alienos non posse celebrare nobiscum dominicam passionem, qui Origenem — ut loquar aliquid de fabulis poetarum — hydram omnium sequuntur hereseon et erroris se habere magistrum et principem gloriantur. quamuis enim innumerabiles texuerit libros et garrulitatis suae quasi damnosae possessionis mundo reliquerit hereditatem, tamen scimus lege praeceptum: non poteris constituere super te hominem alienum, quia non est frater tuus. qui enim diuerso tramite ab apostolorum regulis aberrauit, quasi indignus et profanus choro Christi et consortio mysteriorum eius de sollemnitate Christi eicitur et a patribus maioribusque natu, qui saluatoris ecclesiam fundauerunt, procul pellitur philosophorum pannos nitens nouo et firmissimo ecclesiae consuere uestimento et ueris falsa sociare, ut et illorum ex uicinitate fortioris probetur infirmitas et huius pulchritudo uioletur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let those, then, know that they are strangers to this feast and cannot celebrate the Lord's passion with us, who follow Origen (to borrow something from the fables of the poets), the hydra of all heresies, and glory in having him as master and chief of their error. For although he wove countless books and left the world the inheritance of his garrulity as of a ruinous estate, yet we know the command of the law: 'You may not set over you a foreigner, who is not your brother.' For he who strayed by a different path from the rules of the apostles is cast out of the feast of Christ as unworthy and profane for the choir of Christ and the fellowship of his mysteries, and is driven far off by the fathers and elders who founded the Saviour's church, since he tries to sew the rags of the philosophers onto the new and very strong garment of the church and to join the false to the true, so that the weakness of the one is shown by its neighbourhood with the stronger, and the beauty of the other is violated.

### Scripture references

- Deut 17:15: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotation: Deut 17:15. Allusion: Matt 9:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.9 (CSEL 55:193–194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-9).

## Letter 98.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-10
- Source: CSEL 55:194–195
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects Origen's teaching that the material world and bodies came into being because of the fall of rational beings.

### Latin text

Quae enim illum ratio, qui disputationum ordo perduxit, ut allegoriae umbris et cassis imaginibus scripturarum tolleret ueritatem? quis propheta sentire docuit ob lapsus de caelis animarum deum esse conpulsum corpora fabricare? quis iuxta beatum Lucam eorum, qui uiderunt et ministri fuerunt sermonis dei, huic tradidit ad docendum neglegentia et motu et fluxu de altioribus rationabilium creaturarum prouocatum deum mundi huius condere diuersitatem, cum creationem eius Moyses explicans (nec) dixerit nec indicauerit propter causas aliquas praecedentes de rationabilibus sensibilia, de inuisibilibus uisibilia, de melioribus peiora prolata, quod apertissime Origenes praedicat? dicit enim propter peccata intelligibilium creaturarum mundum esse coepisse nolens pascha celebrare cum sanctis neque cum Paulo dicere: inuisibilia dei a creatura mundi per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur nec cum propheta uociferari: consideraui opera tua et obstupui. aliter enim mundi pulchritudo subsistere non ualebat, nisi eum uarius creaturarum inplesset ornatus. denique sol et luna, duo magna luminaria, et stellae reliquae, antequam hoc essent, in quod eas creatas cotidiani cursus testatur officium, non erant absque corporibus nec propter aliquas causas simplicitatem pristinam relinquentes corporibus circumdatae sunt, ut ille somniat contraria fidei dogmata struens. nec animae in caelorum regionibus aliquid peccauerunt et idcirco in corpora relegatae sunt. si enim hoc ita esset, oportuerat saluatorem nec ipsum corpus adsumere et animas de corporibus liberare; debebat eo tempore, quando in baptismate peccata dimittit, statim baptizatum de corporis uinculis soluere, quae propter peccata in condemnatione peccati facta commemorat. sed et resurrectionem corporum frustra pollicetur, si expedit animabus absque grauitate corporum ad caelum subuolare. ipse quoque resurgens carnem suam suscitare non debuit, sed solam diuinitati animam copulare, si melius est absque corporibus quam cum corporibus uiuere.

### English translation (Claude)

What reason, what order of argument led him to take away the truth of the Scriptures by the shadows of allegory and empty images? What prophet taught him to think that God was compelled to make bodies because of the falls of souls from heaven? Which of those who, according to blessed Luke, were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word of God handed down to him to teach that God was provoked to create the diversity of this world by the negligence, movement, and flowing down from higher places of rational creatures? For Moses, in explaining its creation, (neither) said nor indicated that for any preceding causes sensible things were produced from rational ones, visible from invisible, worse from better, which Origen most openly proclaims. For he says that the world began because of the sins of intelligible creatures; not wishing to celebrate the Pasch with the saints, nor to say with Paul, 'The invisible things of God are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood through the things that are made,' nor to cry out with the prophet, 'I considered your works and was amazed.' For the beauty of the world could not otherwise exist unless the varied adornment of creatures filled it. In fact the sun and moon, the two great lights, and the other stars, were not without bodies before they were what the service of their daily course testifies they were created to be, nor were they surrounded with bodies because, for some causes, they left their original simplicity, as he dreams, building doctrines contrary to the faith. Nor did souls sin in any way in the regions of heaven and for that reason were banished into bodies. For if this were so, the Saviour ought not to have taken a body himself, but to have freed souls from bodies; at the time when he forgives sins in baptism he ought at once to have released the baptized from the chains of the body, which Origen says were made because of sins, in condemnation of sin. And he promises the resurrection of bodies in vain, if it is better for souls to fly up to heaven without the weight of bodies. He himself too, in rising, ought not to have raised his flesh, but to have joined only the soul to the divinity, if it is better to live without bodies than with them.

### Scripture references

- Luke 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:20: quotation, high confidence
- Hab 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:16: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.9 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. '(neither)' is the editor's supplement. The view attacked is in Origen, On First Principles 1.8 and 2.9.
- Quotations: Rom 1:20; Hab 3:2 (LXX form). Allusions: Luke 1:2; Gen 1:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.10 (CSEL 55:194–195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-10).

## Letter 98.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-11
- Source: CSEL 55:195
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus affirms that risen bodies will never die again, since Christ saved the whole human being.

### Latin text

Quid sibi autem uult crebro animas et uinciri corporibus et ab eis diuidi praedicare et multas nobis inferre mortes? ignorat Christum idcirco uenisse, non ut post resurrectionem corporibus animas solueret aut liberatas rursus aliis corporibus indueret et de caelorum regionibus descendentes sanguine et carne uestiret, sed ut semel corpora suscitata incorruptione et aeternitate donaret. sicut enim Christus mortuus ultra non moritur nec mors ei dominatur, ita nec corpora suscitata post resurrectionem secundo uel frequenter intereunt nec mors eis ultra dominabitur neque in nihilum resoluentur, quia totum hominem Christi saluauit aduentus.

### English translation (Claude)

What does he mean by often preaching that souls are both bound to bodies and separated from them, and bringing upon us many deaths? He does not know that Christ came, not to release souls from bodies after the resurrection, or to clothe them, once freed, with other bodies again, and to dress in blood and flesh souls coming down from the regions of heaven, but to endow bodies, once raised, with incorruption and eternity. For as Christ, having died, dies no more, and death has no dominion over him, so bodies raised do not perish a second time or often after the resurrection, nor will death have dominion over them any more, nor will they be dissolved into nothing, because the coming of Christ saved the whole man.

### Scripture references

- Rom 6:9: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Allusion: Rom 6:9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.11 (CSEL 55:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/96-19/#p-98-11).

## Letter 98.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-12
- Source: CSEL 55:195–196
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects Origen's view that the angelic ranks earned their names by merit after creation, citing Colossians 1:16.

### Latin text

Sed et illud a sollemnitate Christi Origenem alienum facit, quod principatus, potestates, fortitudines, thronos ac dominationes non ab initio in hoc conditas refert, sed post creationem sui aliqua honore digna fecisse et aliis sui similibus propter neglegentiam ad inferiora delapsis has inclitis nominibus appellatas, ut — iuxta errorem eius — non eas condiderit deus principatus et potestates et reliqua, sed aliorum peccata illis materiam tribuerint gloriarum. et quomodo Paulus apostolus scribit: in Christo creata sunt omnia in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia, siue throni siue dominationes siue principatus siue potestates, omnia per illum et in illo creata sunt et ipse est ante omnia? si intellegeret uim uerbi — per quem" dicitur, creata sunt omnia —, nosset ab initio ita eas conditas et non aliorum socordiam et in inferiora prolapsum occasionem dedisse deo, ut illas principatus et potestates et fortitudines reliquas nominaret, maxime cum creaturarum pulchritudo consistat in ordine dignitatum. sicut enim de sole et luna et stellis scriptum est: fecit deus duo luminaria magna: luminare maius, ut praeesset diei, luminare minus, ut praeesset nocti, et stellas et posuit eas in firmamento caeli, ut lucerent super terram, nec praemium bonorum operum receperunt, ut post conditionem sui in firmamento caeli lucerent et diebus sibi noctibusque succederent, sic principatus et potestates, quae in caelorum regionibus conditae sunt, non post bona opera in haec profecisse sentimus, sed sic ab initio conditas. neque enim Origenis et discipulorum eius imitamur errorem, qui putant in similitudinem daemonum et diaboli, qui propria uoluntate talia nomina officiaque sortiti sunt, principatus et potestates, uirtutes et thronos et dominationes post conditionem sui boni aliquid perpetrasse, ut aliis ad inferiora delapsis ad excelsa conscenderent et his nominibus insignirentur habentes postea, quod prius non habuerant. quae dicentes non intellegunt se Pauli sententiae contra ire in Christo creatos principatus et potestates et thronos et dominationes loquentis. quod autem dicit creatos, nulli dubium est, quin sic ab exordio conditi sint et non postea istius modi acceperint dignitates.

### English translation (Claude)

This too makes Origen a stranger to the feast of Christ, that he says the principalities, powers, virtues, thrones, and dominions were not created for this from the beginning, but, after their creation, did some things worthy of honour, and, when others like them had slipped down to lower things through negligence, were called by these glorious names; so that, according to his error, God did not create them principalities and powers and the rest, but the sins of others gave them the material of their glories. And how does the apostle Paul write: 'In Christ all things were created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things were created through him and in him, and he is before all things'? If he understood the force of the word 'through whom all things were created', he would know that they were so created from the beginning, and that it was not the sloth of others and their fall to lower things that gave God occasion to call them principalities, powers, virtues, and the rest; especially since the beauty of creatures consists in the order of ranks. For just as of the sun, the moon, and the stars it is written, 'God made two great lights, the greater light to rule the day, the lesser light to rule the night, and the stars, and set them in the firmament of heaven to give light on the earth,' and they did not receive it as a reward for good works that, after their creation, they should shine in the firmament of heaven and succeed each other by day and night; so we believe that the principalities and powers created in the regions of heaven did not advance to this after good works, but were so created from the beginning. For we do not imitate the error of Origen and his disciples, who think that, like the demons and the devil, who by their own will obtained such names and offices, the principalities and powers, virtues, thrones, and dominions did something good after their creation, so that, while others slipped to lower things, they rose to the heights and were distinguished by these names, having afterwards what they did not have before. Those who say this do not understand that they contradict Paul's statement, who says that principalities, powers, thrones, and dominions were created in Christ. And since he says 'created', no one doubts that they were so made from the beginning and did not receive such ranks afterwards.

### Scripture references

- Col 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- Col 1:17: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:17: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 1.8.4 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The view attacked is in Origen, On First Principles 1.5.3 and 1.8.4.
- Quotations: Col 1:16-17; Gen 1:16-17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.12 (CSEL 55:195–196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-12).

## Letter 98.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-13
- Source: CSEL 55:196–198
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects Origen's teaching that the Spirit and the Word act only in rational beings, citing the consecration of baptismal water and the eucharistic elements and Christ's miracles.

### Latin text

Uerum haec breuiter strinxisse sufficiat; ad aliam eius ueniamus inpietatem, quam uelut de profundissimis tenebris eructans loquitur et blasphemiarum suarum pessimam mundo reliquit memoriam. dicit enim spiritum sanctum non operari ea, quae inanimia sunt, nec ad inrationabilia peruenire. quod adserens non recogitat aquas in baptismate mysticas aduentu sancti spiritus consecrari panemque dominicum, quo saluatoris corpus ostenditur et quem frangimus in sanctificationem nostri, et sacrum calicem — quae in mensa ecclesiae conlocantur et utique inanimia sunt — per inuocationem et aduentum sancti spiritus sanctificari. si ad inrationabilia et ad ea, quae absque anima sunt, sancti spiritus fortitudo non peruenit, cur Dauid canit: quo abibo ab spiritu tuo? quod dicens ostendit sancto spiritu omnia contineri et illius maiestate circumdari. si omnia in omnibus, utique et inrationabilia et inanimia sunt. et alibi legimus: spiritus domini inpleuit orbem terrarum, quod numquam scriptura memoraret, nisi inrationabilia quoque et inanimia illius numine conplerentur. uerum non est contentus hoc fine blasphemiae, sed in morem lunaticorum, qui furorem suum inlisione dentium et spumantium saliuarum eiectione testantur, rursum eructat et dicit filium dei, id est rationem et sermonem ac uirtutem eius, ad ea tantum, quae rationabilia sunt, peruenire. quod audiens miror, unde sumpserit aut quomodo legisse se nesciat: omnia per ipsum facta sunt — ex quo adprobatur ad cuncta uerbi dei fortitudinem peruenire — forsitan oblitus et illius historiae, quando uirtute Christi Lazarus suscitatus est, cuius utique corpus eo tempore, quo de morte surgebat in uitam, ut anima ita et ratione caruit. ignorauit et illud, quod de quinque panibus quinque milia saturata sunt hominum exceptis mulieribus et infantibus et superfuerunt duodecim cophini fragmentorum, quod utique Christi fortitudo perfecit. arbitror eum nec illius miraculi recordatum, quando inrationabilis maris fluctus diuino calcans pede tranquillitati nauigantium reddidit, quae Christi uirtus et non alterius patrauit imperium. quomodo ergo non toto et animo et corpore perhorrescit dicens fortitudinem uerbi dei ad inrationabiles creaturas non posse pertingere? et qui iactat se in scientia scripturarum et putat tanta legisse, quanta nullus hominum legerit, sciat scriptum, quod aegrotantes in lectulis deferebant et ponebant in triuiis et plateis, ut Petri eos umbra contingeret et sanaret; quod sacra apostolorum Acta testantur arguentia Origenis stultitiam, per quae id apostolorum umbra fecisse conuincitur, quod ille filium et uerbum dei non potuisse testatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let it suffice to have touched on these things briefly; let us come to another of his impieties, which he belches out as from the deepest darkness, leaving the world the worst memorial of his blasphemies. For he says that the Holy Spirit does not work in things that are soulless, nor reach irrational things. In asserting this he does not reflect that the mystical waters in baptism are consecrated by the coming of the Holy Spirit, and that the Lord's bread, by which the Saviour's body is shown and which we break for our sanctification, and the sacred cup, which are placed on the table of the church and are certainly soulless, are sanctified through the invocation and coming of the Holy Spirit. If the power of the Holy Spirit does not reach irrational and soulless things, why does David sing, 'Where shall I go from your Spirit?' In saying this he shows that all things are held together by the Holy Spirit and surrounded by his majesty. If all in all, then certainly irrational and soulless things too. And elsewhere we read, 'The Spirit of the Lord has filled the world,' which Scripture would never record unless irrational and soulless things too were filled by his divinity. But he is not content with this limit of blasphemy; like lunatics, who show their madness by gnashing their teeth and spitting foam, he belches again and says that the Son of God, that is, his reason, word, and power, reaches only rational things. Hearing this, I wonder where he got it, or how he does not know he has read, 'All things were made through him,' by which it is proved that the power of the Word of God reaches all things. Perhaps he has forgotten that story too, when by the power of Christ Lazarus was raised, whose body, at the moment it rose from death to life, certainly lacked both soul and reason. He did not know either that five thousand men, besides women and children, were fed with five loaves, and twelve baskets of fragments were left over, which Christ's power certainly accomplished. I think he did not remember that miracle either, when, treading with divine foot the waves of the irrational sea, he restored calm to those sailing, which the power of Christ and the command of no other accomplished. How, then, does he not shudder with his whole soul and body when he says that the power of the Word of God cannot reach irrational creatures? And he who boasts of his knowledge of the Scriptures and thinks he has read more than any man has read should know that it is written that they brought the sick on their beds and placed them at crossroads and in the streets, so that Peter's shadow might touch and heal them. The sacred Acts of the Apostles testify to this, refuting Origen's folly, since they prove that the shadow of the apostles did what he declares the Son and Word of God could not do.

### Scripture references

- Ps 139:7 (138:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:16: allusion, medium confidence
- John 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:44: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:21: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:25: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:15: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 1:7 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence
- Origen, Princ. 1.3.5 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The view attacked is in Origen, On First Principles 1.3.5. The passage is an early witness to the invocation of the Spirit over the eucharistic bread and cup.
- Quotations: Ps 139:7 (138:7 LXX); Wis 1:7; John 1:3. Allusions: John 11:43-44; Matt 14:21, 25; Acts 5:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.13 (CSEL 55:196–198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-13).

## Letter 98.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-14
- Source: CSEL 55:198–199
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects Origen's reading of Philippians 2, in which the Saviour's soul, not the Word, emptied itself, arguing that it makes the soul equal to God.

### Latin text

Simili errore deceptus et nesciens, quid loquatur, (opinionem sectatur) eorum, qui nolunt prouidentiam usque ad omnes creaturas et mundi inferiora descendere, sed tantum in caelorum regionibus commorari, ut scilicet id umbra fecerit Petri, quod inplere saluatoris fortitudo non quiuerit. sed et ad illa ueniamus. apostolo enim de primogenito filio dei perspicue proclamante: hoc intellegat unusquisque in nobis, quod et Christo Iesu, qui cum in forma dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem deo, sed se ipsum exinaniuit formam serui accipiens, ille ausus est dicere, quod anima saluatoris se euacuauerit et formam serui acceperit, ut Iohannes mentitus esse credatur, qui ait: uerbum caro factum est similem nostrae condicioni ingerens saluatorem, dum non est ipse, qui se euacuauit et formam serui accepit, sed anima illius, et fidem, quae omnium confessione firmata est, sua inpietate dissoluit. si enim anima saluatoris est, quae fuit in forma dei et aequalis deo, iuxta Origenis insaniam, aequalis autem deo filius dei est et, quod aequale deo est, eiusdem conuincitur esse substantiae, ipse nos disputationis ordo perducit, ut unius naturae animam et deum esse credamus. quod cum dicat, sequitur, ut nostras quoque animas non alterius a deo naturae esse contendat nullique dubium nostras animas et animam saluatoris unius esse substantiae, ut iam factor atque factura unius naturae sint. et quomodo in Christo creata sunt omnia, si animae hominum eiusdem cum creatore substantiae sunt uerum non est ita, fratres, nec anima saluatoris, sed ipse filius dei, cum esset in forma dei et aequalis deo, se exinaniuit formam serui accipiens. et Origenes in profundum inpietatis demersus caenum non intellegit se gentilium esse participem, qui idola pro deo uenerantes, dicentes se esse sapientes stulti facti sunt et inmutauerunt gloriam incorruptibilis dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis, quod et iste incurrens simili errore deceptus est; in forma enim et aequalitate dei animam saluatoris adfirmans, sicut superior sermo memorauit, inpietati ethnicae coaequalis est. ut enim illi inmutauerunt gloriam incorruptibilis dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis dicentes deos esse, qui non erant, sic et iste inmutauit gloriam incorruptibilis dei in forma illius et aequalitate animam saluatoris adserens, quae creata est, et hanc se euacuasse et non uerbum dei ad terrena uenisse, sicut apostoli adfirmat auctoritas.

### English translation (Claude)

Deceived by a similar error and not knowing what he says, he (follows the opinion) of those who will not have providence descend to all creatures and the lower parts of the world, but only dwell in the regions of heaven; so that, of course, Peter's shadow did what the Saviour's power could not accomplish. But let us come to those other things too. While the apostle plainly proclaims of the firstborn Son of God, 'Let each of us think this, which was also in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave,' Origen dared to say that it was the soul of the Saviour that emptied itself and took the form of a slave; so that John may be thought to have lied when he says, 'The Word was made flesh.' He presents the Saviour as like our condition, since it is not he himself who emptied himself and took the form of a slave, but his soul; and he undoes by his impiety the faith confirmed by the confession of all. For if, according to Origen's madness, it is the Saviour's soul that was in the form of God and equal to God, and the Son of God is equal to God, and what is equal to God is proved to be of the same substance, the very order of the argument leads us to believe that the soul and God are of one nature. When he says this, it follows that he contends that our souls too are of no other nature than God, and no one doubts that our souls and the Saviour's soul are of one substance; so that now the maker and the made would be of one nature. And how were all things created in Christ, if the souls of men are of the same substance as the Creator? But it is not so, brothers: it was not the Saviour's soul, but the Son of God himself, who, being in the form of God and equal to God, emptied himself, taking the form of a slave. And Origen, sunk in the deep mire of impiety, does not understand that he shares in the Gentiles, who, worshipping idols instead of God, claiming to be wise became fools and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of an image of corruptible man. Incurring this, he too has been deceived by a similar error; for in affirming that the Saviour's soul was in the form of God and equal to God, as was said above, he is equal to Gentile impiety. As they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of an image of corruptible man, calling gods those who were not, so he too has changed the glory of the incorruptible God by asserting that the Saviour's soul, which was created, was in his form and equality, and that it emptied itself, and not that the Word of God came to earthly things, as the authority of the apostle affirms.

### Scripture references

- Phil 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- Col 1:16: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 1:22: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:23: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 4.4.4 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. '(follows the opinion)' is the editor's supplement. The view attacked is in Origen, On First Principles 4.4.4.
- Quotations: Phil 2:5-7; John 1:14; Rom 1:22-23. Allusion: Col 1:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.14 (CSEL 55:198–199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-14).

## Letter 98.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-15
- Source: CSEL 55:199–200
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that Origen's derivation of 'soul' (psyche) from 'cooling' would imply that Christ's soul too had cooled from the love of God.

### Latin text

Nec erubescit ex multiloquio inmemor sui et animam hominis nolens a conditionis exordio sic uocatam, sed ex eo, quod, quae prius mens et sensus erat, frigus neglegentiae et infidelitatis adsumpserit. quae etymologia magis Graecae quam Latinae linguae conuenit. sin autem aequalem dei et in forma illius constitutam animam adserit saluatoris, ergo et illa ex frigore caritatis sortita uocabulum est et prioris nominis perdidit dignitatem. generalis enim illius disputatio est animas hominum appellatas ex eo, quod calorem pristini feruoris amiserint. igitur, si omnium animae recepto frigore sunt uocatae et confitetur habuisse animam saluatorem, sequitur, ut et ipsam de mente et sensu dicat ad huius modi uocabulum commigrasse. quod licet sermone taceat apertaque inpietas illius insaniam reprimat, tamen ipsa dicere necessitate conpellitur, quae prioribus datis ordine nectit sequentia. aut enim negare debet habuisse animam saluatorem, ut apertissime contra euangeliorum ueniat auctoritatem, aut, si non potest sibi contraria loqui, etiam hanc ex frigore caritatis de mente et sensu confitebitur animam nuncupatam; omnium quippe animas, qui recesserint a deo et calorem diuinae caritatis amiserint, ex frigore aestimat appellatas. quis non credat eum hoc sacrilegii fine contentum?

### English translation (Claude)

Nor, in his wordiness forgetful of himself, is he ashamed to deny that man's soul was so called from the beginning of its creation, but says it was so called because what was previously mind and sense took on the coldness of negligence and unfaithfulness. This etymology suits the Greek language rather than the Latin. But if he asserts that the Saviour's soul was equal to God and set in his form, then it too received its name from the cooling of love and lost the dignity of its former name. For his general argument is that the souls of men are so called because they have lost the warmth of their former fervour. Therefore, if the souls of all are so named from the cold they have taken on, and he confesses that the Saviour had a soul, it follows that he says it too passed from mind and sense to a name of this kind. Although he is silent about this in words, and open impiety restrains his madness, he is nevertheless forced to say it by the very necessity that links what follows to what has been granted before. For he must either deny that the Saviour had a soul, so as most openly to contradict the authority of the gospels, or, if he cannot contradict himself, he will confess that this soul too was named from the cooling of love, from mind and sense; for he thinks the souls of all who have departed from God and lost the warmth of divine love are named from cold. Who would not believe him content with this limit of sacrilege?

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.8.3 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The etymology (psyche from psychos, 'cold') is in Origen, On First Principles 2.8.3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.15 (CSEL 55:199–200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-15).

## Letter 98.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-16
- Source: CSEL 55:200–201
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus argues that Origen contradicts himself by making Christ's soul one with the Son as the Son is one with the Father, while also calling it inferior to the Word.

### Latin text

Aliam rursus filio dei nectit calumniam et his uerbis loquitur: sicut pater et filius unum sunt, ita et anima, quam adsumpsit filius dei, et ipse filius dei unum sunt. nec intellegit patrem et filium unum esse propter communionem substantiae et eandem diuinitatem, filium autem et animam eius diuersae et multum inter se distantis esse naturae. etenim, si, sicut pater et filius unum sunt, sic et anima filii et ipse filius unum sunt, unum erit pater et anima saluatoris et ipsa dicere poterit: qui uidit me, uidit patrem. sed non est ita — absit hoc ab ecclesiastica fide! — filius enim et pater unum sunt, quia non est inter eos diuersa natura; anima autem et filius dei et natura inter se discrepant et substantia, eo quod et ipsa a filio condita sit nostrae condicionis atque naturae. si enim, sicut pater et filius unum sunt, sic anima filii dei et ipse filius unum sunt, unum erit, ut iam diximus, anima et pater et anima saluatoris splendor gloriae et forma substantiae eius esse credetur. uerum hoc dicere inpium est atque blasphemum. eiusdem igitur inpietatis est filium et animam illius unum dicere, cuius patrem et filium unum negare. rursum inmemor sui contraria sibi loquitur; ait enim: anima, quae turbata est et tristis effecta, non erat ipsa unigenitus et primogenitus omnis creaturae nec uerbum dei, quod condicionem animae superans et uere filius dei in euangelio loquebatur: potestatem habeo ponendi eam et potestatem habeo sumendi illam. ergo, si melior est et potentior filius dei anima sua, quod nulli dubium est, quomodo anima illius in forma dei esse poterat et aequalis deo, quam cum dicat se euacuasse et serui adsumpsisse formam, omnes hereticos magnitudine blasphemiae superat? si enim in forma dei et aequalis deo uerbum dei est, in forma autem dei et aequalitate eius anima saluatoris est, quomodo potest inter aequalia aliud esse maius, aliud minus? ea enim, quae inferioris naturae sunt, sublimiorem naturam atque substantiam sui deiectione testantur.

### English translation (Claude)

Again he attaches another slander to the Son of God and speaks in these words: 'As the Father and the Son are one, so the soul which the Son of God assumed and the Son of God himself are one.' He does not understand that the Father and the Son are one because of the communion of substance and the same divinity, while the Son and his soul are of different and far distant natures. For if, as the Father and the Son are one, so the Son's soul and the Son himself are one, the Father and the Saviour's soul will be one, and the soul itself will be able to say, 'He who has seen me has seen the Father.' But it is not so (far be this from the church's faith!): for the Son and the Father are one because there is no different nature between them; but the soul and the Son of God differ in nature and substance, because the soul too was created by the Son and is of our condition and nature. For if, as the Father and the Son are one, so the soul of the Son of God and the Son himself are one, then, as we have said, the soul and the Father will be one, and the Saviour's soul will be believed to be the radiance of his glory and the image of his substance. But to say this is impious and blasphemous. It is therefore the same impiety to say that the Son and his soul are one as to deny that the Father and the Son are one. Again, forgetful of himself, he contradicts himself; for he says: 'The soul that was troubled and made sorrowful was not itself the Only-begotten and Firstborn of all creation, nor the Word of God, which, surpassing the condition of the soul and truly Son of God, said in the gospel: I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up.' If, then, the Son of God is better and more powerful than his soul, which no one doubts, how could his soul be in the form of God and equal to God? And when he says that it emptied itself and took the form of a slave, does he not surpass all heretics in the greatness of his blasphemy? For if the Word of God is in the form of God and equal to God, and the Saviour's soul is in the form of God and equal to him, how can one of two equals be greater and the other less? For things of an inferior nature testify, by their lowering of themselves, to a loftier nature and substance.

### Scripture references

- John 10:30: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:9: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:27: allusion, high confidence
- Col 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 10:18: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus; the quotations from Origen are his and are not verified in Origen's surviving works.
- Quotations: John 14:9; Heb 1:3; John 10:18. Allusions: John 10:30; John 12:27; Col 1:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.16 (CSEL 55:200–201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-16).

## Letter 98.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-17
- Source: CSEL 55:201–202
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rejects Origen's claim that God created only as many rational beings as he could govern, arguing that God's power exceeds all that he made.

### Latin text

Non ei sufficit ista blasphemia, sed trans flumina Aethiopiae cursum stultitiae suae dirigens iterum furibundus exultat tot dicens uoluntate sua deum condidisse rationabiles creaturas, quot poterat gubernare, ut uirtutem dei inbecillitati hominum et ceteris, quae creata sunt, conparet. nam in humano corpore tot fortitudo eius membra sustentat et regit, quot potest eis infusa uegetare, et eam nobis tribuit temperantiam, quam ualet sua praesentia regere, tantumque uirtute sustentat, quantum possunt membra hominum sustinere; deus autem maior his, quae ipse fabricatus est, cum illis mensuram in creatione praestiterit, quam rerum ordo poscebat et quo amplius sustinere non poterant, plus potest, quam ea, quae facta sunt, capiunt. at ille, columen ueritatis, terminabilem dei adserit fortitudinem et minorem artibus hominum. caementarii quippe et hi, qui struendarum domorum callent scientiam, maiora possunt aedificare, quam fecerunt — si tamen queant fundamenta sustinere, quae superaedificanda sunt — nec fabricatio cogitationis artium finis est, cumque opera tanta perfecerint, quanta rerum necessitas flagitabat, habeantque mensuram, ultra quam si fuisset aliquid extructum, indecens et inutile probaretur, ars ipsa plus mente continet, quam opere demonstrauit, nec fine rerum finis inponitur scientiae, si tamen, ut dixi, quidquid mens conceperit et magnitudine operum cogitatio dilatarit, possint ea, quae subiecta sunt, sustinere. et quomodo non inpium est humanae arti finem non inponere nec operibus suis artificum scientiam coaequare et deum tanta fecisse dicere rationabilium creaturarum, quanta facere poterat? audiat ergo et discat inpius: non tanta est uirtus dei, quantas fecisse dicitur rationabiles creaturas, sed inponens mensuram operibus, ultra quam esse non poterant, et rerum numerum dispositionis suae arte concludens ipse mensura et numero non tenetur. ex quibus liquido apparet non eum tanta fecisse, quanta poterat, sed, quantum rerum necessitas expetebat, tantum eius fecisse uirtutem. ponamus exemplum, ut, quod dicimus, manifestius fiat. si quis opulentus pater familias conuiuas ad cenam uoluerit inuitare et tantas offerre dapes, quae inplere possint auiditatem cenantium, non statim, quantum illi comederint et quantum eis fuerit praeparatum, tantum diues dominus habere poterat, sed praebuit eis, quantum conuiuii dignitas exposcebat; sic et omnipotens deus uincens conparationis exemplum non tantas fecit creaturas, quantas poterat, sed tantae ab eo factae sunt, quantae debebant fieri. at ille uerbositatis seminarium contexit et replicat et ait: tanta fecit deus, quanta poterat conprehendere et sibi habere subiecta suaque prouidentia gubernare. nec audit prophetam dicentem: si omnes gentes ut stilla de situla et sicut momentum staterae conputatae sunt et quasi saliua deputabuntur, cui adsimulastis deum? et rursum: quis mensus est manu aquam et caelum palma et omnem terram pugillo? si ad conparationem fortitudinis dei aqua mensuratur manu et caelum palma et omnis terra pugillo — haec autem per metaforam dicuntur, ut eorum, quae facta sunt, uilitas ex factoris magnificentia conprobetur; neque enim diuersitate membrorum conpositus est deus — quomodo tanta fecisse dicitur, quanta poterat sua uirtute conprehendere?

### English translation (Claude)

This blasphemy is not enough for him; but, directing the course of his folly beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, he exults again in his raving, saying that God by his will created as many rational creatures as he could govern, so comparing the power of God to the weakness of men and of the other things that were created. For in the human body its strength sustains and rules as many limbs as, infused into them, it can quicken, and it gives us that balance which it can rule by its presence, and sustains by its power as much as the limbs of men can bear. But God is greater than the things he himself made: though in creating them he gave them the measure that the order of things required and beyond which they could not bear more, he can do more than the things that were made can contain. Yet that pillar of truth asserts that God's power is limited and less than the skills of men. For builders and those skilled in the knowledge of constructing houses can build greater things than they have made, provided the foundations can bear what is to be built on them; the building of what they think out is not the limit of their arts; and when they have completed works as large as need demanded and have a measure beyond which, if anything were built, it would prove unseemly and useless, the art itself contains more in the mind than it has shown in the work, and no limit is put to knowledge by the limit of things, provided, as I said, the underlying materials can bear whatever the mind has conceived and thought has extended to the greatness of works. And how is it not impious to set no limit to human art, nor to make the knowledge of craftsmen equal to their works, and to say that God made as many rational creatures as he could make? Let the impious man hear and learn: the power of God is not as great as the number of rational creatures he is said to have made; but, setting a measure to his works beyond which they could not exist, and enclosing the number of things by the art of his arrangement, he himself is not held by measure and number. From this it plainly appears that he did not make as many things as he could, but that his power made as many as the need of things required. Let us give an example to make what we say clearer. If a rich householder wishes to invite guests to dinner and to offer as many dishes as can satisfy the appetite of the diners, it does not follow that the rich master had only as much as they ate and as was prepared for them; he provided them with as much as the dignity of the banquet required. So too almighty God, surpassing the comparison, did not make as many creatures as he could, but as many were made by him as ought to be made. But that seedbed of wordiness weaves and unrolls and says: 'God made as many things as he could comprehend and keep subject to himself and govern by his providence.' Nor does he hear the prophet saying, 'If all the nations are counted as a drop from a bucket and as the weight of a balance, and will be reckoned as spittle, to whom have you likened God?' and again, 'Who has measured the water in his hand and the heaven with his palm and all the earth with his fist?' If, in comparison with God's power, the water is measured by the hand, the heaven by the palm, and all the earth by the fist (and these things are said by metaphor, so that the worthlessness of what is made may be shown by the magnificence of the maker; for God is not composed of different limbs), how can he be said to have made as many things as he could comprehend by his power?

### Scripture references

- Zeph 3:10: allusion, low confidence
- Isa 40:15: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:18: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:12: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.9.1 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The view attacked is in Origen, On First Principles 2.9.1. 'Beyond the rivers of Ethiopia' echoes Zeph 3:10.
- Quotations: Isa 40:15, 18; Isa 40:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.17 (CSEL 55:201–202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-17).

## Letter 98.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-18
- Source: CSEL 55:202–204
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus continues that God's power is not limited by the matter or number of creatures he made.

### Latin text

Calcemus, quod coepimus, et sensum nostrum plenius explicemus. si omnes gentes quasi stillae de situla et quasi momentum staterae reputatae sunt et quasi saliua reputabuntur — per quae uerba omnium creaturarum uilitas et parua substantia demonstratur, ut appareat inconparabilis sublimitas dei —, ergo et fortitudo eius sicut stilla de situla et sicut momentum staterae et saliua hominis reputabitur, si iuxta Origenem tanta fabricatus est, quanta poterat sua uirtute conprehendere, et necesse est numero mensuraeque factorum dei fortitudinem coaequari, si tamen non potuit facere maiora, quam fecit. uerum non puto quempiam, non dico hominum, sed ne daemonum quidem, haec de eo audere confingere, quae ille et sensit et scripsit, tantam deum fecisse materiam, quantam ornare poterat et in rerum formas diuidere. quae sentiens rursum discat a nobis: non tanta fecit deus, quanta facere poterat, sed, quanta mensurae rerum ordo poscebat, tanta fabricatus est multo maiorem habens et artem et fortitudinem, quam ea, quae facta sunt, numerum atque mensuram. et hoc sciat prophetarum testimoniis conprobari, e quibus unus ait: operuit caelos uirtus eius et alter clamitat: terram autem sicut nihili fecit, ut maiorem dei esse uirtutem his, quae facta sunt, praedicarent. porro, quod dixit: terram sicut nihili fecit, de uniuersis creaturis apostolus interpretans loquitur: qui uocat ea, quae non sunt, tamquam sint, ut et per haec uerba discamus maiorem esse fortitudinem dei quam ea, quae ab illo facta sunt. et non erubescit contra dei fortitudinem disputans dicere, quod tantum possit deus, quantum ei ad operandum materia ministrarit, nec intellegit aliam naturam esse factorum et aliam eius, qui factor est, neque posse tantum illam, de qua aliquid fit, quantum is potest, qui ex ea aliquid fabricatur; diuersarum enim substantiarum diuersa est uirtus atque condicio.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us press on with what we began and explain our meaning more fully. If all the nations are reckoned as drops from a bucket and as the weight of a balance, and will be reckoned as spittle (words by which the worthlessness and small substance of all creatures is shown, so that the incomparable loftiness of God may appear), then his power too will be reckoned as a drop from a bucket, the weight of a balance, and a man's spittle, if, according to Origen, he made as much as he could comprehend by his power; and God's power must be equal to the number and measure of the things made, if indeed he could not make greater things than he made. But I do not think anyone, I will not say of men but not even of demons, would dare to invent of God what he both thought and wrote: that God made as much matter as he could adorn and divide into the forms of things. Let one who thinks this learn from us again: God did not make as much as he could make, but made as much as the order of the measure of things required, having art and power much greater than the number and measure of the things made. And let him know that this is proved by the testimonies of the prophets, one of whom says, 'His power covered the heavens,' and another cries, 'But he made the earth as nothing,' so as to proclaim that God's power is greater than what has been made. Further, what he said, 'He made the earth as nothing,' the apostle, interpreting it of all creatures, expresses: 'Who calls the things that are not as though they were'; so that by these words too we may learn that the power of God is greater than the things made by him. And he is not ashamed, arguing against the power of God, to say that God can do only as much as matter supplied him for working; nor does he understand that the nature of things made is one thing, and that of the maker another, and that the material from which something is made cannot do as much as he who makes something out of it can; for different substances have different power and condition.

### Scripture references

- Isa 40:15: quotation, high confidence
- Hab 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:17: allusion, low confidence
- Rom 4:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. 'He made the earth as nothing' is not found in this form; it may echo Isa 40:17 or 40:23.
- Quotations: Isa 40:15; Hab 3:3; Rom 4:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.18 (CSEL 55:202–204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-18).

## Letter 98.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-19
- Source: CSEL 55:204–205
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus calls Origen's followers to leave error and come to Christ like the magi, and describes the church's safe voyage through heresy to the harbour of Scripture.

### Latin text

Quapropter, si uolunt cum ecclesia dominicum pascha celebrare, qui auctoritati scripturarum Origenis praeferunt deliramenta, audiant inclamantem deum: et non ostendi illa tibi, ut ambulares postea? ac prophetam lacrimabiliter commonentem: o, o fugite de terra aquilonis, dicit dominus, quia a quattuor uentis caeli congregabo uos; in Sion saluamini, qui habitatis filiam Babylonis, ut erroris tenebras frigusque ignorantiae relinquentes ad ortum solis iustitiae iuncti magorum studiis conuertantur et inhabitantes calidissimam plagam caeli, quae in scripturarum feruore sentitur, pastores ecclesiasticos spreta Origenis amentia sciscitentur et dicant: ubi est, qui natus est rex Iudaeorum? cum illum inuenerint iacentem in praesepi, humili uidelicet eloquio scripturarum, offerent ei aurum et thus et murram, id est fidem probatam et omni ueritatis splendore fulgentem conuersationisque bene olentis flagrantiam et continentiam luxum uoluptatis et fluitantia carnis incentiua siccantem. qui enim post crebras commonitiones ecclesiasticae fidei contradicunt, duplici languore retinentur nequitiae et inperitiae et in morem serpentum toti ad terrena conuersi adhaerentesque humo bonis mala praeferunt nec nouerunt, quae sit differentia uitiorum atque uirtutum, et de sanctis scripturis in correptionem et sanitatem sui medicamenta contemnunt in morem praegnantum mulierum ueritatis fastidia sustinentes, quae solitos cibos respuunt et noxia quaeque sectantur, nec ualent contra ueritatis radios clarum animae lumen adtollere: despicientes ecclesiasticam disciplinam quasi porci uolutantur in caeno et unguenta contemnunt. sed iustum est, ut saltim de exemplis, quae inferimus, recipiant sanitatem. sicut enim oculo officit lippitudo et totum corpus populatur febris, aes quoque et ferrum paulatim rubigo consumit, ita dogmatum peruersorum perniciosa contagio animarum neglegentium pulchritudinem uiolat et deformi eas mendaciorum pallore perfundit. obsecro, fratres, ut ignoscatis dolori meo sceleratas doctrinas in medium proferenti. licet enim per Babylonia flumina transierimus, ut captiuos ibidem commorantes ad festiuitatem Hierusalem pergere suaderemus, tamen misericordia dei ipsi captiuitatem non sensimus prosperis uentis scripturarum uela pandentes. nec obruerunt nos doctrinae hereticae gurgites intumescentes nec mendaciorum tempestas conterruit neque torrentes iniquitatis in medium eorum pelagus pertraxerunt, ubi iuxta psalmistam canentem reptilia, quorum non est numerus, et draco diabolus commorantur, uenenatissimum animal sanctorum lusibus patens, nec, ut cuncta breui sermone concludam, ex omni parte uentorum flabra consurgentia ecclesiasticam nauem subuertere potuerunt et studiorum nostrorum saeuo turbine operire remigium. en cum saluatore domino instar discipulorum illius nauigantes transfretauimus et portum quietis intrantes pulcherrimum diuinorum uoluminum litus amplectimur uarios carpentes flores scientiae et niuea membra sapientiae pressis figentes osculis in eius haeremus amplexibus et, si dominus concesserit, uiuentes cum ea et in illius perseuerantes amore cantamus: amator fui pulchritudinis. quotquot enim diligentius scripturas sanctas legunt et per picta sermonum caelestium prata discurrunt, hac beatitudine perfruuntur; qui autem relinquentes dominicae sollemnitatis uirorem ad deserta transcendunt, in morem urbium, quae absque muro sunt, hostiles daemonum impetus sustinent.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, if those who prefer the ravings of Origen to the authority of the Scriptures wish to celebrate the Lord's Pasch with the church, let them hear God crying out, 'And did I not show you these things, so that you might walk after them?' and the prophet warning tearfully, 'Oh, oh, flee from the land of the north, says the Lord, for I will gather you from the four winds of heaven; be saved in Zion, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon'; so that, leaving the darkness of error and the cold of ignorance, they may turn to the rising of the sun of righteousness, joined to the zeal of the magi, and, dwelling in the warmest region of heaven, which is felt in the fervour of the Scriptures, may, spurning Origen's madness, inquire of the church's shepherds and say, 'Where is he who has been born king of the Jews?' When they find him lying in a manger, that is, in the humble speech of the Scriptures, they will offer him gold, incense, and myrrh: that is, a tested faith shining with all the splendour of truth, the fragrance of a sweet-smelling life, and continence that dries up the luxury of pleasure and the flowing incentives of the flesh. For those who, after repeated warnings, contradict the church's faith are held by a double sickness, of wickedness and of ignorance, and, like serpents wholly turned to earthly things and clinging to the ground, prefer evil to good, and do not know the difference between vices and virtues, and despise the medicines from the holy Scriptures for their correction and healing, suffering a distaste for truth like pregnant women, who spit out their usual food and pursue whatever is harmful; nor can they lift the clear light of the soul against the rays of truth. Despising the church's discipline, they wallow like pigs in the mud and despise ointments. But it is just that they should at least recover health from the examples we bring forward. For as eye disease harms the eye, fever ravages the whole body, and rust gradually consumes bronze and iron, so the pernicious contagion of perverse doctrines violates the beauty of negligent souls and spreads over them the ugly pallor of lies. I beg you, brothers, to pardon my grief as I bring wicked doctrines into the open. For though we have crossed the rivers of Babylon to persuade the captives staying there to go to the feast of Jerusalem, yet by the mercy of God we have not ourselves felt captivity, spreading the sails of the Scriptures to favourable winds. The swelling eddies of heretical doctrine have not overwhelmed us, nor the storm of lies terrified us, nor the torrents of iniquity dragged us into the middle of their sea, where, as the psalmist sings, dwell creeping things without number and the dragon, the devil, a most venomous animal, open to the sport of the saints. Nor, to sum it all up briefly, could the blasts of winds rising from every side overturn the ship of the church and cover the oars of our efforts with a fierce whirlwind. See, sailing with the Lord and Saviour like his disciples, we have crossed over, and, entering the harbour of rest, we embrace the most beautiful shore of the divine books, gathering the various flowers of knowledge; and, pressing kisses on the snowy limbs of wisdom, we cling in her embrace and, if the Lord grants it, living with her and persevering in her love, we sing: 'I became a lover of her beauty.' For all who read the holy Scriptures more diligently and run through the painted meadows of the heavenly words enjoy this blessedness; but those who, leaving the green of the Lord's feast, pass over to the deserts, suffer the hostile attacks of demons like cities without walls.

### Scripture references

- Zech 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 4:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 2:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 137:1 (136:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 104:25 (103:25 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 104:26 (103:26 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Prov 25:28: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 8:2 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The first quotation is unidentified. 'I became a lover of her beauty' is Wis 8:2.
- Quotations: Zech 2:6-7; Matt 2:2; Wis 8:2. Allusions: Mal 4:2; Luke 2:12; Matt 2:11; Ps 104:25-26 (103:25-26 LXX); Matt 8:23-26; Prov 25:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.19 (CSEL 55:204–205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-19).

## Letter 98.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-20
- Source: CSEL 55:205–206
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges that knowledge and faith be completed in good works, for which all will give account at the judgement.

### Latin text

Quapropter inminentia festa celebrantes intellegamus et nosmet ipsos et uniuersa, quae nostra sunt, scientiamque et rationabilem animam nostram quasi matrem cunctis studiis amplexemur habentes radicem sermonis atque rationis scientiae notionem, sermonem autem, ut ita dicam, operis uestibulum, porro opus sermonis et scientiae aedificii tecta perfecta et firmissimum domus culmen inpositum. sermo enim et ratio et scientia et fides absque opere cassa sunt et instabilia. et — ut aliquid propter eos, qui dialecticis artibus instituti sunt, ex illa doctrina uideamur adsumere — quomodo, si uerbum nomini coniungamus, perfectus sensus efficitur. uerbumque si solum fuerit aut nomen sine uerbo, nihil est omnino, quod dicitur, sic scientia absque opere et opus sine fide infirma sunt et caduca et e contrario scientia operi copulata perfectae uirtutis indicium est. tacita quippe animae cogitatio arcanus eius est sermo, quae per linguam forinsecus resonans profert mentis sententiam. cumque sermo fuerit opere consummatus, scientiae et cogitationi nostrae finis inponitur. ob quae cogitationis et sermonis et operis reddemus rationem in iudicio accusantibus se inuicem cogitationibus nostris siue defendentibus in die, qua iudicaturus est deus abscondita hominum per Iesum Christum, sicut Paulus apostolus scribit.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, celebrating the approaching feast, let us understand both ourselves and all that is ours, and let us embrace knowledge and our rational soul with all zeal as a mother, having the notion of knowledge as the root of speech and reason, speech as, so to speak, the vestibule of work, and work as the completed roof of the building of speech and knowledge and the firmest top set on the house. For speech, reason, knowledge, and faith without work are empty and unstable. And (to seem to borrow something from that discipline for the sake of those trained in the arts of dialectic) as, if we join a verb to a noun, a complete sense results, whereas if there is a verb alone, or a noun without a verb, nothing at all is said, so knowledge without work and work without faith are weak and perishable, while, on the contrary, knowledge joined to work is the sign of perfect virtue. For the silent thought of the soul is its secret speech, which, sounding outwardly through the tongue, brings out the mind's judgement. And when speech has been completed by work, an end is put to our knowledge and thought. For all these, thought, speech, and work, we shall give account at the judgement, our thoughts accusing or defending one another on the day when God will judge the secrets of men through Jesus Christ, as the apostle Paul writes.

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 2:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Allusions: Jas 2:17; Rom 2:15-16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.20 (CSEL 55:205–206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-20).

## Letter 98.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-21
- Source: CSEL 55:206–207
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges Origen's followers to flee 'Babylon', whose golden cup of eloquent error leads to ruin, and to guard the soul by continence.

### Latin text

Quod cum ita sit, adpropinquante festiuitate domini dicamus ad eos, quos Origenis error inuoluit et fraudulentia captiuos tenet: fugite de medio Babylonis et resaluate unusquisque animam suam. quamuis enim iuxta uaticinium prophetale Babylon calix aureus esse dicatur et conpositione ac lepore uerborum ueritatis pulchritudinem praeferat et transfiguret se in angelum lucis, tamen sciendum, quod, quicumque bibunt de uino illius, mouentur et corruunt et contriti lamentatione sunt digni. nos autem mortiferis perturbationibus resistentes muro continentiae uallemus animam et libertatem illius cotidiana uirtutum exercitatione tueamur. sicut enim uenditi serui eorum, qui pro eis dedere pretium, famuli et uerberones uocantur, ita, qui animas suas uariis uendidere desideriis, horum, quibus se tradiderunt, famuli nuncupantur et quasi crudelibus oboediunt dominis. cumque et emendatores erroris sui rigida fronte contemnant, temeritate stultitiam defendentes ignorant, quod audacia nihil sit aliud, ut mihi quidem uidetur, nisi absque sensu et cogitatione sententia procul a se fugans gubernatorem perturbationum animum. cumque tali fuerit conspoliata praesidio, praeceps in profundum fertur inpietatis et quasi quodam amarissimo flegmate lumen mentis obscurat oculumque eius secundum eloquium scripturarum tractabili tenebrarum nocte circumdat.

### English translation (Claude)

Since this is so, as the feast of the Lord approaches, let us say to those whom Origen's error has entangled and whose deceit holds captive: 'Flee from the midst of Babylon, and let each one save his soul.' For though, according to the prophetic oracle, Babylon is said to be a golden cup, and by the arrangement and charm of its words displays the beauty of truth and transforms itself into an angel of light, yet it must be known that whoever drink of its wine are moved and fall and, crushed, are worthy of lamentation. But let us, resisting deadly passions, fortify the soul with the wall of continence and guard its freedom by the daily exercise of the virtues. For as slaves sold become the servants and floggable slaves of those who paid the price for them, so those who have sold their souls to various desires are called the servants of those to whom they have handed themselves over, and obey them as cruel masters. And when they despise with hard faces those who correct their error, defending folly by rashness, they do not know that audacity, as it seems to me at least, is nothing else than a judgement without sense and thought, driving far from itself the mind that governs the passions. And when the soul has been stripped of such a defence, it is carried headlong into the depth of impiety and, as though with a most bitter phlegm, darkens the light of the mind and surrounds its eye, according to the word of Scripture, with a darkness that can be felt.

### Scripture references

- Jer 51:6 (28:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 51:7 (28:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:14: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 10:21: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Jer 51:6-7. Allusions: 2 Cor 11:14; Rom 6:16; Exod 10:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.21 (CSEL 55:206–207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-21).

## Letter 98.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-22
- Source: CSEL 55:207–208
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus rebukes the exiled Nitrian monks for slandering the church before the powerful and urges them to silence befitting monks.

### Latin text

Unde, qui Origenis erroribus delectantur, festiuitatis dominicae non spernant praeconia nec unguenta, aurum et margaritas quaerant in luto neque matrem suam ecclesiam, quae eos genuit et nutriuit, in magnis urbibus lacerent, qui aliquando nostri nunc propter illum et discipulos eius gentilium in nos odia superant et in delectatione eorum in nos maledicta congeminant diuitumque obsident fores nec audire metuunt cum Iudaeis: filios genui et exaltaui, ipsi autem me spreuerunt. qui mihi uidentur nescire omne uerbum ueritatis non habens fundamentum, etsi ad horam audientem inlexerit, ut putet uerum esse, quod non est, paulatim dissolui et in nihilum redigi uniuersamque sententiam, quae in morem torrentis de pessima mente profertur, obruere auctorem suum et litteras syllabasque, quibus fuerat contexta, perdentem absque sensu et sono et ulla imagine derelinqui et instar uenenatissimi colubri percutere prolatorem suum statimque retrahere caput et quasi in foramine mentis tabescere atque consumi. nam mendaciorum finis interitus est. illi, qui quondam iactabant se solitudinis amatores, saltim paruulam ad occultanda maledicta super labia furoris sui aedificent cellulam, non de sanctis Hierusalem lapidibus, sed de informibus Babylonis saxis, quae indolata et inaequalia ruiturae domus parietes fulciant. quamquam efremmatis auribus et gentilium odiis se nostri detractatione commendent carpentes ecclesiasticam disciplinam et patientia nostra quasi quodam temeritatis fomite abutentes, tamen aliquando taceant et quiescant et audiant prophetam dicentem: prohibe linguam tuam a malo et labia tua ne loquantur dolum, desiderentque ea sapere, quae digna sunt uita solitaria, et ecclesiae principem ac magistrum non contristent deum.

### English translation (Claude)

So let those who delight in Origen's errors not scorn the proclamation of the Lord's feast, nor seek ointments, gold, and pearls in the mud, nor tear apart in great cities their mother the church, who bore and nourished them. Once ours, they now, because of him and his disciples, surpass the Gentiles in hatred of us, and to please them redouble their curses against us; they besiege the doors of the rich and do not fear to hear, with the Jews: 'I have begotten and raised up sons, but they have despised me.' They seem to me not to know that every word of truth that has no foundation, even if for an hour it entices the hearer to think true what is not, is gradually dissolved and reduced to nothing; and that every sentence poured out like a torrent from a most evil mind overwhelms its author, and, losing the letters and syllables of which it was woven, is left without sense, sound, or any image, and like a most venomous serpent strikes the one who uttered it and at once draws back its head and, as in the hole of the mind, wastes away and is consumed. For the end of lies is destruction. Those who once boasted that they were lovers of solitude, let them at least build a little cell over the lips of their fury to hide their curses, not of the holy stones of Jerusalem but of the shapeless rocks of Babylon, which, unhewn and uneven, prop up the walls of a house about to fall. Though they commend themselves to unrestrained ears and the hatred of the Gentiles by disparaging us, picking at the church's discipline and abusing our patience as a kind of fuel for rashness, yet let them at last be silent and at rest and hear the prophet saying, 'Keep your tongue from evil and your lips from speaking deceit'; and let them desire to think what is worthy of the solitary life, and not grieve God, the prince and teacher of the church.

### Scripture references

- Isa 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:26: allusion, low confidence
- Ps 34:13 (33:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus against the monks who had appealed at Constantinople; translated as written. The word rendered 'unrestrained' (efremmatis) is corrupt in the digital text.
- Quotations: Isa 1:2; Ps 34:13 (33:14 LXX). Allusion: Matt 7:26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.22 (CSEL 55:207–208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-22).

## Letter 98.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-23
- Source: CSEL 55:208–209
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus asks the faithful to pray for the Origenist monks and offers to receive them back if they repent.

### Latin text

Uos autem obsecro, fratres, ut in commune oremus pro eis et prophetali uoce dicamus: quis dabit capiti meo aquam et oculis meis fontem lacrimarum? et plorabo die et nocte uulneratos filiae populi mei, dei misericordiam deprecantes, ut liberet eos errore, quo uincti sunt, et odium, quo aduersum nos frustra insaniunt, amore conmutent. unde et nos obliti iniuriarum indulgentissimo eos cupimus recipere sinu et illorum sanitatem et conuersionem ad deum propriam sanitatem et gloriam conputamus. et si aliter non possunt curari nisi nostra humilitate, ultro eis satisfaciamus; nihil eis tulimus, nihil nocuimus, tametsi indignantur et saeuiunt contra ecclesiae medicamina, quibus uulneratis sanitas redditur. nos, quae scimus, loquimur et, quae didicimus, praedicamus orantes, ut, qui ecclesiasticas despiciunt regulas, normam recipiant ueritatis nec propter hominum confusionem, per quam difficulter errantes corrigi solent, perdant utilitatem paenitentiae. et nunc dicimus et ante praediximus et idem frequenter ingerimus: uagari eos nolumus nec per alienas errare prouincias, sed ad extorres et furibundos cum propheta clamamus et loquimur: saluamini de terra et reuertimini et nolite stare; recordamini, qui procul estis a domino, et Hierusalem ascendat super cor uestrum.

### English translation (Claude)

But I beg you, brothers, let us pray together for them and say with the prophet's voice, 'Who will give water to my head and a fountain of tears to my eyes? And I will weep day and night for the wounded of the daughter of my people,' beseeching God's mercy that he may free them from the error by which they are bound and change into love the hatred with which they rage against us in vain. So we too, forgetting injuries, desire to receive them into a most indulgent bosom, and count their healing and conversion to God as our own health and glory. And if they cannot be cured except by our humility, let us make amends to them of our own accord; we have taken nothing from them, done them no harm, though they are indignant and rage against the medicines of the church by which health is restored to the wounded. We speak what we know and preach what we have learned, praying that those who despise the church's rules may accept the standard of truth, and not lose the benefit of repentance through the shame before men which usually makes it hard for those who err to be corrected. We say now, we said before, and we say it often: we do not want them to wander or roam through other provinces; but to the exiles and the raging we cry out and say with the prophet: 'Be saved from the land, and return, and do not stand still; remember, you who are far from the Lord, and let Jerusalem come up into your heart.'

### Scripture references

- Jer 9:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 51:50 (28:50 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Jer 9:1; Jer 51:50 (28:50 LXX, adapted).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.23 (CSEL 55:208–209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-23).

## Letter 98.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-24
- Source: CSEL 55:209
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus hopes the monks will return to the church, warns them of Deuteronomy's penalty for rejecting the priest, and warns the faithful to guard themselves.

### Latin text

Forsitan haec audientes ecclesiasticae congregationis amor subeat et recordentur fraternae in commune laetitiae et hymnorum, quibus cum ceteris domino concinebant, frigusque odiorum dilectionis calore conmutent et intellegant nos medicos, non inimicos, indulgentissimos patres, non hostili tumentes superbia. neque enim fieri potest, ut, quos saluari uolumus, perire cupiamus et non eis ecclesiasticam uirgam conuerti in baculum, si tamen relinquentes errorem ueritatem sequi uelint et omittere temeritatem lasciuientium puerorum. sin autem respuunt eam et contemnentes ecclesiasticam disciplinam eleuant cornu suum contra regulas eius et salutaria spernentes consilia proiciunt retrorsum, audiant dominum comminantem: homo, qui fecerit in superbia, ut non audiat sacerdotem, qui stat ad ministrandum in nomine domini dei tui, uel iudicem, quicumque fuerit in diebus illis, morietur homo ille et auferes malum de Israhel et omnis populus audiens timebit et non inpie aget ultra. uerum ne occupati circa uulneratorum curationem nostri inmemores simus et propria neglegamus ac, iuxta quod scriptum est, aliis praedicantes ipsi reprobi inueniamur, commonemus stantes, ut caueant, ne, dum iacentibus manum porrigunt, ipsi corruant et ut seruantes ecclesiasticam disciplinam futurum iudicium reformident.

### English translation (Claude)

Perhaps, hearing this, love for the church's congregation may come over them, and they may remember the common joy of the brothers and the hymns they used to sing to the Lord with the others, and change the cold of hatred into the warmth of love, and understand that we are physicians, not enemies; most indulgent fathers, not swollen with hostile pride. For it cannot be that we desire the destruction of those whom we wish to be saved, and that the church's rod should not be turned for them into a staff, if they are willing to leave error and follow the truth and give up the rashness of wanton boys. But if they reject it, and, despising the church's discipline, lift up their horn against its rules and, spurning salutary counsels, throw them behind their backs, let them hear the Lord threatening: 'The man who acts presumptuously, so as not to listen to the priest who stands to minister in the name of the Lord your God, or to the judge who shall be in those days, that man shall die, and you shall remove the evil from Israel; and all the people shall hear and fear, and act impiously no more.' But lest, busied with the healing of the wounded, we forget ourselves and neglect our own affairs, and, as it is written, while preaching to others we ourselves be found reprobate, we warn those who stand to take care lest, while they hold out a hand to those who lie fallen, they themselves fall; and that, keeping the church's discipline, they fear the judgement to come.

### Scripture references

- Deut 17:12: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 17:13: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. Quotations: Deut 17:12-13. Allusions: 1 Cor 9:27; 1 Cor 10:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.24 (CSEL 55:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-24).

## Letter 98.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-25
- Source: CSEL 55:209–210
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus closes with an exhortation to repentance and virtue and announces the dates of Lent and Easter for 402.

### Latin text

Igitur dominicum pascha celebrantes sanctis scripturarum purificemur eloquiis et ad tropaea saluatoris respicientes cuncta offendicula, quibus uitae nostrae curriculum retardatur, auferamus e medio. auaritiam quasi faeneratorem pessimum declinantes uanae gloriae cupiditatem ut insatiabilem iugulemus feram et fornicationis blandum ac lubricum colubrum sollicita mente uitemus. si quando nobis prosperior rerum aura successerit, humilitate et mansuetudine tumorem animi temperemus; si aduersi uenti flauerint, fortitudinem praesumentes iacentem animum suscitemus ipsique nostri peccati accusatores simus et sciamus nos hoc salutis habere principium. inpossibile est enim sollemnitate domini dignos fieri, nisi nosmet ipsos corripiamus et iugi meditatione uirtutum libertatem animae, quae uitiis oppressa est, recuperemus. quapropter positi in certamine et sudore ac labore praesentium futuram nobis sollemnitatis caelestis gloriam praeparantes, priusquam stemus ante tribunal Christi, praeterita peccata paenitentia corrigamus, praesenti fletu redimamus futura gaudia aculeoque conscientiae in morem apium noxios peccatorum fucos repellamus plena ceris ac melle aluearia reseruantes. curemus diuersa uitiorum uulnera et rapinas diuitum, quibus uel maxime hoc hominum capitur genus, crebris commonitionibus reprimamus. et sic poterimus inminentium ieiuniorum iter carpere incipientes quadragesimam a tricesima die mensis Mechir et ebdomadam salutaris paschae quinta die mensis Pharmuthi finientesque ieiunia secundum euangelicas traditiones uespere sabbati decima die Pharmuthi et inlucescente statim dominica festa celebremus undecima die eiusdem mensis iungentes et septem reliquas ebdomadas sanctae pentecostes, ut cum his, qui trinitatis unam confitentur diuinitatem, in caelis praemia recipiamus in Christo Iesu, domino nostro, per quem et cum quo deo patri gloria et imperium cum spiritu sancto in saecula saeculorum. amen.

### English translation (Claude)

So, celebrating the Lord's Pasch, let us be purified by the holy words of the Scriptures and, looking to the Saviour's trophies, remove from our midst all the stumbling blocks by which the course of our life is slowed. Avoiding avarice as the worst of moneylenders, let us slay the desire for vainglory as an insatiable beast, and with watchful mind shun the flattering and slippery serpent of sexual immorality. If ever a more prosperous breeze of fortune blows for us, let us temper the swelling of the mind with humility and meekness; if contrary winds blow, let us rouse the fallen spirit, trusting in fortitude, and be ourselves the accusers of our sin, and know that we have in this the beginning of salvation. For it is impossible to become worthy of the Lord's feast unless we rebuke ourselves and by constant meditation on the virtues recover the freedom of the soul oppressed by vices. So, set in the contest and preparing for ourselves, by the sweat and labour of the present, the future glory of the heavenly feast, before we stand at the judgement seat of Christ, let us correct past sins by repentance, redeem future joys by present weeping, and with the sting of conscience, like bees, drive away the harmful drones of sins, keeping hives full of wax and honey. Let us heal the various wounds of the vices, and by frequent admonitions restrain the robberies of the rich, by which this kind of men is especially caught. And so we shall be able to set out on the road of the approaching fasts, beginning Lent on the thirtieth day of the month Mechir, and the week of the saving Pasch on the fifth day of the month Pharmuthi; ending the fasts, according to the gospel traditions, on the evening of the Sabbath, the tenth day of Pharmuthi, and, as the Lord's day dawns, celebrating the feast on the eleventh day of the same month, joining to it the seven remaining weeks of holy Pentecost; so that with those who confess the one divinity of the Trinity we may receive rewards in heaven in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom and with whom to God the Father be glory and power, with the Holy Spirit, for ages of ages. Amen.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 5:10: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The dates: Lent begins 30 Mechir (24 February), Holy Week 5 Pharmuthi (31 March), and Easter is 11 Pharmuthi (6 April 402).
- Allusion: 2 Cor 5:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.25 (CSEL 55:209–210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-25).

## Letter 98.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-26
- Source: CSEL 55:210–211
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus closes with greetings and announces the names of three newly ordained Egyptian bishops.

### Latin text

Salutate inuicem in osculo sancto. salutant uos omnes, qui mecum sunt, fratres. et hoc necessario scribimus, ut sciatis pro sanctis et beatis episcopis, qui in domino dormierunt, ordinatos esse in t Limnodos pro Herone Mnaseam, in Erythro pro Sabbatio Paulum, in Omboes pro Siluano Uersen. his ergo scribite et ab his accipite pacificas iuxta ecclesiasticum morem litteras.

### English translation (Claude)

Greet one another with a holy kiss. All the brothers who are with me greet you. And we write this, as is necessary, so that you may know that, in place of the holy and blessed bishops who have fallen asleep in the Lord, there have been ordained: at Limnodos, Mnaseas in place of Heron; at Erythrum, Paul in place of Sabbatius; at Ombos, Verses in place of Silvanus. Write to them, then, and receive letters of peace from them according to the custom of the church.

### Scripture references

- Rom 16:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Theophilus. The place-name Limnodos is uncertain in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 98.26 (CSEL 55:210–211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/98-12/#p-98-26).

## Letter 99.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-99-1
- Source: CSEL 55:211–212
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Theophilus that grief, anxiety, and fever delayed his Latin translation of Theophilus's paschal letter, which he has tried to render with equal elegance.

### Latin text

Ex eo tempore, quo beatitudinis tuae accepi epistulas iuncto paschali libro, usque in praesentem diem ita et maerore luctus et sollicitudine ac diuersis super ecclesiae statu hinc inde rumoribus exagitatus sum, ut uix uolumen tuum potuerim in Latinum uertere. optime enim nosti iuxta ueterem sententiam non esse tristem eloquentiam, maxime, si ad aegritudinem animi accedat corporis aegritudo. et hanc ipsam epistulam febre aestuans et quintum iam diem decumbens lectulo nimia festinatione dictaui breuiter indicans beatitudini tuae magnum me laborem sustinuisse in translatione eius, ut omnes sententias pari uenustate transferrem et Graecae eloquentiae Latinum aliqua ex parte responderet eloquium.

### English translation (Claude)

From the time I received your Blessedness's letters together with the paschal book until the present day, I have been so shaken by the grief of mourning, by anxiety, and by the various rumours coming from every side about the state of the church, that I have barely been able to turn your volume into Latin. You know very well the old saying that eloquence is not sad, especially when sickness of body is added to sickness of mind. And this very letter I have dictated in excessive haste, burning with fever and now lying in bed for the fifth day, telling your Blessedness briefly that I have taken great pains in translating it, so as to render every thought with equal charm and so that the Latin style might in some measure answer to the Greek eloquence.

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria, sending his translation of Theophilus's paschal letter of 404 (Letter 100). 'Eloquence is not sad' renders a proverb, perhaps from a lost classical source; unidentified.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 99.1 (CSEL 55:211–212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-99-1).

## Letter 99.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-99-2
- Source: CSEL 55:212–213
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises the philosophy, rhetoric, and scriptural grounding of Theophilus's paschal book, pleads Paula's death as the cause of his delay, and asks for Theophilus's other books.

### Latin text

In principiis philosopharis et generaliter agens, dum omnes erudis, unum iugulas; in reliquis autem, quod uel difficillimum est, rhetoricae eloquentiae iungis philosophum et Demosthenen atque Platonem nobis consocias. o quanta dicuntur in luxuriam, quantis praeconiis extollitur continentia! et de intimis sapientiae disciplinis diei et noctis, lunae cursus ac solis ratio et mundi istius natura describitur; et hanc ipsam disputationem ad scripturarum refers auctoritatem, ne in paschali libro uidearis de saecularibus quippiam fontibus mutuatus. quid plura? m os laudajre te uereor, ne assentandi crimen incurram. optimus liber est et in philosophis et agens susceptam causam absque inuidia personarum. unde, obsecro te, ignoscas tarditati meae; ita enim sanctae et uenerabilis Paulae dormitione confectus sum, ut absque translatione huius libri usque in praesentiarum nihil aliud diuini operis scripserim. perdidimus enim, ut ipse nosti, repente solacium, quod—ut conscientiae nostrae testis est dominus - non ut proprias dicimus (spectantes) necessitates, sed I ut sanctorum refrigeria, quibus illa sollicite seruiebat. sancta et uenerabilis filia tua Eustochium, quae nullam pro matris absentia recipit consolationem, te et uniuersa fraternitas suppliciter salutat. libros, quos dudum scripsisse te nuntiasti, uel legendos nobis uel uertendos transmitte.

### English translation (Claude)

At the beginning you philosophize, and while dealing in general terms and instructing everyone, you cut the throat of one man; in the rest, which is the hardest thing of all, you join the philosopher to rhetorical eloquence and bring Demosthenes and Plato together for us. How much is said against self-indulgence, with what praises continence is extolled! And from the inmost disciplines of wisdom the account of day and night, of the course of the moon and the sun, and the nature of this world are described; and you refer this very discussion to the authority of the Scriptures, so that you may not seem in a paschal book to have borrowed anything from secular springs. What more? I am afraid to praise you, lest I incur the charge of flattery. It is an excellent book, both in its philosophical parts and in pleading the cause it has undertaken without ill will toward persons. So I beg you to forgive my slowness; for I have been so overcome by the falling asleep of the holy and venerable Paula that, apart from the translation of this book, I have written nothing else of sacred work up to the present. For, as you yourself know, we have suddenly lost a comfort which, as the Lord is witness to our conscience, we speak of (regarding) not as our own needs, but as the refreshment of the saints, whom she served with care. Your holy and venerable daughter Eustochium, who receives no consolation for her mother's absence, and the whole brotherhood humbly greet you. Send us the books which you told us some time ago that you had written, either for us to read or to translate.

### Translation notes

- 'Cut the throat of one man' refers to Theophilus's attack on Origen (or an Origenist) in the paschal letter. '(regarding)' renders the editor's supplement 'spectantes'. The digital text reads 'm os laudajre te'; the sense 'I am afraid to praise you' is clear, and the text is left as printed.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 99.2 (CSEL 55:212–213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-99-2).

## Letter 100.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-1
- Source: CSEL 55:213–214
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus's paschal letter opens by calling the faithful to prepare for Easter by fasting, confession, and repentance, which cut off vices before they grow.

### Latin text

Nunc quoque dei uiua sapientia nos ad sanctum prouocat pascha celebrandum omnes cupiens eius esse participes. unde propero ad illud currentes gradu ieiuniis et continentia omnique adflictione corporis pugnantes contra uirtutum industriam uoluptates redigamus ad nihilum fulti saluatoris auxilio et peccata nostra deo, qui sanare potest, simpliciter confitentes uerum conscientiae iudicium formidemus, ut cum Dauid uociferantes atque dicentes: peccata adulescentiae meae et ignorantiae ne memineris; secundum misericordiam tuam memor esto mei, terrore ignis aeterni crescentia uitia consumamus, quorum finis est talia ultra non facere et exordium. salutis praeteritorum obliuio. sicut enim principium uiae bonae facere iusta, sic exordium cessantium peccatorum eorum impetus cohibere, dum aut ratione frenantur aut metu ad praecipitia non ueniunt. cumque legis fuerit in animo recordatio, ilico fugiunt et cessantes ultra procedere in triumphantium uirtutum castra concedunt paulatimque paenitendo referentes pedem et sapientium iudicium declinantes instar fumi resoluuntur in nihilum. difficile sanantur mala, quae non statim, ut crescere coeperunt, opprimuntur; facilis est eorum eradicatio, cum, qui dudum peccauerunt, per paenitentiam ad prudentiam conuertuntur et finem peccandi emolumentum inuenerint paenitendi. neque enim possumus opprimere incentiua uitiorum, nisi uirtutes facere coeperimus, aut cessabunt uetera, prius quam nouorum operibus excludantur. et quomodo, si contra superuenientes uoluptates firmo animo resistamus, praeterita peccata delentur, ita, si perseuerans fuerit praeteritorum obliuio, futura delicta ultra crescere non ualebunt. malorum quippe operatores quasi in dicionem suam redigentes eos, qui possunt prohibere nec prohibent, tota ad peccandum debacchantur insania et silentium in consensum trahentes, quidquid animi libido suggesserit, opere explere nituntur. libertas praesentium uitiorum futura germinat uitia et, si priora neglexeris, fons et seminarium futurorum est.

### English translation (Claude)

Now once again the living Wisdom of God calls us to celebrate the holy Pascha, desiring that all should share in it. Therefore, hastening to it with running step, fighting with fasts and continence and every affliction of the body, let us reduce the pleasures that fight against the practice of virtue to nothing, supported by the Saviour's help; and, simply confessing our sins to God, who is able to heal, let us fear the true judgment of conscience, so that, crying aloud with David and saying, 'Remember not the sins of my youth and my ignorance; according to your mercy remember me,' we may consume our growing vices by the terror of eternal fire. The end of these is to do such things no more, and the beginning of salvation is the forgetting of what is past. For as the beginning of the good way is to do just things, so the beginning of ceasing from sins is to restrain their onset, while they are either bridled by reason or, through fear, do not come to the precipice. And when the remembrance of the law is in the mind, they flee at once, and ceasing to advance further they withdraw into the camp of the triumphant virtues, and little by little, drawing back their foot through repentance and avoiding the judgment of the wise, they dissolve into nothing like smoke. Evils that are not crushed at once, as soon as they begin to grow, are healed with difficulty; their uprooting is easy when those who have long sinned turn through repentance to prudence and find the end of sinning to be the gain of repenting. For we cannot crush the incitements of vices unless we begin to practise virtues; nor will old vices cease before they are shut out by the works of new virtues. And as past sins are blotted out if we resist with firm mind the pleasures that assail us, so, if the forgetting of the past persists, future offences will be unable to grow further. For the workers of evil, bringing as it were into their own power those who can forbid and do not, rage with all madness in sinning and, drawing silence into consent, strive to fulfil in deed whatever the lust of the mind suggests. Freedom given to present vices breeds future vices, and if you neglect the first, it is the spring and seedbed of those to come.

### Scripture references

- Ps 25:7 (24:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 100 is Theophilus of Alexandria's paschal (festal) letter for 404, in Jerome's Latin translation. The Psalm is quoted in the Latin form 'the sins of my youth and my ignorance'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.1 (CSEL 55:213–214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-1).

## Letter 100.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-2
- Source: CSEL 55:214–215
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Those who could restrain sinners and do not share their guilt; remembering the law and the judgment keeps sin from beginning, while vices drag the soul down to earthly things.

### Latin text

Quae cum ita sint, qui possunt prohibere peccantes et laboris fuga inertique silentio dissimulant et crescere patiuntur mala, participes eorum rectissime iudicabuntur, qui auctores scelerum sunt, et neglegentiae poenas luent, dum inrationabile otium sudori ulciscentium praetulerunt. malentes quietem culpabilem quam seueritatem uitia succidentem. si enim recedamus a uitiis, penitus interibunt et eorum fraudulenta dulcedo siccabitur omnesque impetus uoluptatis quodam, ut ita dicam, languore torpescent, quando mens nostra fuerit uirtutis hospitium. legis recordatio non sinit peccata generari nec ea crescere patitur; cumque futurum tribunal et formidolosum iudicii diem cogitauerit, tam principium quam medium finemque peccati prohibebit et amaros illius fluctus atque intumescentes gurgites usque ad ipsum fontem uenasque siccabit. uirtus lege comitata uitiorum opprimit semina et animum de humilibus ad excelsa sustollit; e contrario uitia, nisi coerceantur, superbiunt et oboedientes sibi ad inferna detrudunt, cumque semel possederint animas, opprimunt eas inlecebris uoluptatum nec sinunt iuxta humani corporis statum in sublime erectumque suspicere, sed instar pecudum ad terrena declinant. de quibus psalmista testatur dicens: uocauerunt nomina sua in terris suis.

### English translation (Claude)

This being so, those who are able to restrain sinners, but through shunning toil and in idle silence pretend not to see and allow evils to grow, will most rightly be judged partners of those who are the authors of the crimes, and will pay the penalty of negligence, since they preferred irrational ease to the labour of those who punish wrongdoing, choosing a culpable quiet rather than a severity that cuts vices down. For if we withdraw from vices, they will utterly perish; their deceitful sweetness will dry up, and all the onsets of pleasure will grow numb with a kind of languor, so to speak, when our mind becomes the dwelling of virtue. The remembrance of the law does not allow sins to be born or to grow; and when the mind thinks of the coming tribunal and the dreadful day of judgment, it will forbid the beginning as well as the middle and end of sin, and will dry up its bitter waves and swelling floods down to the very spring and its sources. Virtue accompanied by the law crushes the seeds of vices and raises the soul from low things to the heights; vices, on the contrary, unless they are restrained, grow proud and thrust those who obey them down to hell, and once they have taken possession of souls, they oppress them with the enticements of pleasures and do not allow them, in keeping with the upright form of the human body, to look up on high, but like cattle bend them down to earthly things. Of these the psalmist testifies, saying, 'They called their names upon their lands.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 49:11 (48:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Psalm verse is quoted in its Old Latin/LXX form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.2 (CSEL 55:214–215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-2).

## Letter 100.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-3
- Source: CSEL 55:215–216
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus answers the sinner who wants to change: cease from sin, fast, and meditate on the law, since we are free to do good and the law both punishes and invites the penitent back.

### Latin text

Dicat aliquis hic: si tantam habent uitia fortitudinem et tam plurimos blanda persuasione supplantant, quid debent agere, qui peccare se sentientes cupiunt mutare peccata uirtutibus et amore meliorum peiora contemnunt? audi ad huiusce modi loquentem Moysen: peccasti? desine, fine peccati priora subuertens et efficacissimo medicamine uitia emendans, cessatione uitiorum. Idulcis mali uita mlecebras et blandientes corporis uoluptates quasi noxia uenena declina nec per lubricam et mollem deliciarum ingrediaris semitam, quia ieiuniis et continentia sollemnitas adprehenditur et uix laborantes atque sudantes mala bonis possumus inmutare et repugnantes opprimere uoluptates paucique sunt, qui calcatis uitiis tramitem teneant ueritatis, dum malitia innumeris nocendi utitur artibus et uinci non potest, nisi sapientiae desuper fulciamur auxilio clamantis nobis atque dicentis: noli timere, quia tecum sum. mali interitus est mala ultra non facere, radix uitiorum legis scita contemnere. ut peccata germinat neglegentia, ita sollicitudo uirtutes parit. lex custodita fugat ignominiam, neglecta parturit poenas et, quanto, si despiciatur, seueri iudicis imitatur truculentiam, tanto, si seruetur, clementissimi patris exhibet mansuetudinem. igitur peccati cessatio uirtutis principium est et medicina praeteritorum ac praesentium futurorumque uitiorum legis indefessa meditatio, quae cum possessoris sui habuerit securitatem, cunctis perturbationibus caret. sapientia - quippe in nobis operatur bonum, postquam ei mundum cordis praebuerimus habitaculum et cogitationes in opera uerterimus. nec ambigitur, quin in utramque partem, uel faciendi uel non faciendi bona, habeamus liberam facultatem et oppressis prauis recta nascantur tuncque uirtutum inter se concinat chorus, cum uitiorum in animis fuerit solitudo. sicut enim continentia in corporibus nostris obtinens principatum infirmitates nasci prohibet et amatores sui nec debilitat nec occidit praeteritosque languores in pristinam restituit sanitatem et expellens, quod contra naturam est, reuocat ea, quae naturae congrua sunt, ut aequali temperamento uitae huius ratio conseruetur, sic anima legum iussa conseruans, quantum recipere potest humana natura, a malorum contagione secernitur et ex omni parte i sollicita seque circumspiciens nihil ad se introire permittit, quod I contrarium sit praeclaris cogitationibus. quin potius in templum uersa dei caelesti. iugiter sollemnitate perfruitur habens diuitias obseruantiam legis, quae iacentes suscitat aliosque puniens alios corrigit et semper clamitans: numquid qui cecidit, non resurget aut, qui auersus est, non reuertetur? spem salutis largitur paenitentibus, dum monet, ut prosit, corripit, ut emendet, pudoremque pristinorum iniciens peccatorum facit meliora sectari, quae appetere non possunt, nisi prius conscientiae uulnera condemnarint.

### English translation (Claude)

Someone may say here: 'If vices have such strength and trip up so many by alluring persuasion, what ought those to do who, aware that they are sinning, long to exchange sins for virtues and, for love of better things, despise worse?' Hear Moses speaking to such people: 'Have you sinned? Stop,' overturning former sins by the end of sin and correcting vices with the most effective remedy, the ceasing of vices. Shun the allurements of this life of sweet evil and the caressing pleasures of the body as poisons, and do not walk the slippery, soft path of delights; for the festival is laid hold of by fasts and continence, and only by labouring and sweating can we exchange evils for good things and crush the pleasures that fight against us. Few are they who, trampling vices, keep to the path of truth, since malice uses countless arts of harming and cannot be overcome unless we are supported from above by the help of Wisdom, who cries to us and says, 'Do not fear, for I am with you.' The death of evil is to do evil no more; the root of vices is to despise the decrees of the law. As negligence breeds sins, so care gives birth to virtues. The law kept puts disgrace to flight; neglected, it brings forth punishments; and as far as it imitates the harshness of a severe judge if it is despised, so far it shows the gentleness of a most merciful father if it is kept. Therefore the ceasing of sin is the beginning of virtue, and the remedy for past, present, and future vices is unwearied meditation on the law, which, when it has the security of its possessor, is free from all disturbances. For Wisdom works good in us once we have offered her a clean dwelling of the heart and have turned our thoughts into deeds. Nor is it doubted that we have free power either way, to do good or not to do it; and when crooked things are crushed, right things are born, and then the chorus of virtues sings in harmony, when there is a solitude of vices in the soul. For as continence, holding sovereignty in our bodies, prevents sicknesses from arising, neither weakens nor kills those who love it, restores past illnesses to former health, and, expelling what is against nature, recalls what agrees with nature, so that the order of this life is preserved in even balance, so the soul that keeps the commands of the laws, as far as human nature can receive it, is separated from the contagion of evils, and, anxious on every side and watching itself, allows nothing to enter it that is contrary to excellent thoughts. Rather, turned into a temple of God, it enjoys a continual heavenly festival, having as its riches the keeping of the law, which raises those who lie fallen, punishing some and correcting others, and always crying out, 'Shall he who has fallen not rise again, or he who has turned away not return?' It grants hope of salvation to the penitent, since it warns in order to help and rebukes in order to amend, and, casting shame for former sins upon them, makes them pursue better things, which they cannot seek unless they first condemn the wounds of their conscience.

### Scripture references

- Isa 41:10: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 8:4: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 21:1 (Sirach): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Have you sinned? Stop' is ascribed to Moses, but the closest wording is Sirach 21:1 ('My son, have you sinned? Do not do so again'); the source is uncertain. 'Shun the allurements of this life of sweet evil' renders a corrupt digital text ('Idulcis mali uita mlecebras'), translated by sense. On free choice ('free power either way') the text is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.3 (CSEL 55:215–216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-3).

## Letter 100.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-4
- Source: CSEL 55:216–217
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges those keeping the Pascha to prepare by fasting and knowledge of the Scriptures for the heavenly feast with the angels, where only the fully mature and properly clothed enter.

### Latin text

Uerum quia lex neglegentes sui et in errore demersos consiliis optimis ad meliora reuocare festinat quasi norma prauorum operum, eos autem, qui sibi oboediunt, absque praemio esse non patitur neque aeternis angustiis premi, quotquot sanctum pascha celebramus, continentia atque ieiuniis latorem legis amicum nobis esse faciamus et propheta his, qui pascha celebrant, promittente: eris corona decoris in manu domini et diadema regni in manu dei tui, opulentum uirtutum conuiuium requiramus ornantes nos scientia scripturarum quasi sollemnibus I uestimentis. sancta laetantibus nobiscum angelis in caelo oscula praeparemus fugantes omnem neglegentiam et rumpentes moram, ut alacri cum discipulis ad saluatorem pergamus incessu dicamusque ei: ubi uis paremus tibi pascha? atque in caelorum cenaculo constituti ac mysticum pascha facientes possimus canere: quam dilecta tabernacula tua, domine uirtutum! ibi enim angelorum repperiemus choros et cum eis festa celebrantes habebimus eos socios mysteriorum dei et exultatione ineffabili gestiemus sapientiae cum illis sacramenta discentes, ubi nulla fraudis deceptio est, ubi, qui uestem non habet nuptialem, conuiuium intrare prohibetur, licet in praesenti saeculo iustum esse se iactet. omnes sunt ibi senescentis ac prouectae plenaeque aetatis nullusque ibi iuxta prophetam inmaturae sapientiae repperietur: erit enim, inquit, iuuenis centum annorum magnitudine numeri perfectionem eruditionis ostendens. unde, fratres sancti caelestisque uocationis participes, saluatorem per prophetam audiamus clamantem: ueniam congregare omnes gentes et uenient et uidebunt gloriam meam et dimittam super eos signum mundi.

### English translation (Claude)

But since the law hastens by the best counsels to call back to better things those who neglect it and are sunk in error, being as it were a rule for crooked works, while it does not allow those who obey it to be without reward or to be pressed by eternal straits, let all of us who celebrate the holy Pascha make the Lawgiver our friend by continence and fasts; and, since the prophet promises to those who celebrate the Pascha, 'You shall be a crown of beauty in the hand of the Lord and a royal diadem in the hand of your God,' let us seek a rich banquet of virtues, adorning ourselves with the knowledge of the Scriptures as with festal garments. Let us prepare holy kisses for the angels who rejoice with us in heaven, putting all negligence to flight and breaking off delay, so that with eager step we may go to the Saviour with the disciples and say to him, 'Where do you want us to prepare the Passover for you?' And set in the upper room of heaven and keeping the mystical Pascha, we may be able to sing, 'How lovely are your dwellings, Lord of hosts!' For there we shall find the choirs of angels, and celebrating the feast with them we shall have them as companions of the mysteries of God and shall exult with unspeakable joy, learning the sacraments of wisdom with them, where there is no deceit of fraud, where he who has no wedding garment is forbidden to enter the banquet, even if in the present age he boasts that he is righteous. All there are of old, advanced, and full age, and no one there, according to the prophet, will be found of immature wisdom; for, he says, 'the youth shall be a hundred years old,' showing the perfection of learning by the size of the number. Therefore, holy brothers and partakers of the heavenly calling, let us hear the Saviour crying through the prophet: 'I come to gather all nations, and they shall come and see my glory, and I will send upon them a sign of the world.'

### Scripture references

- Isa 62:3: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:17: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:1 (83:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:11: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 65:20: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 3:1: echo, medium confidence
- Isa 66:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Holy brothers and partakers of the heavenly calling' echoes Heb 3:1. 'A sign of the world' follows the Latin 'signum mundi' of the quotation.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.4 (CSEL 55:216–217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-4).

## Letter 100.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-5
- Source: CSEL 55:217–218
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus calls the church, the true 'house of Judah', to keep the feast with the cross, sobriety, and watchfulness, like Daniel, anticipating victory over pleasure.

### Latin text

Ad sollemnitatem properemus atque dicamus mihi autem. absit gloriari nisi in cruce Christi. dabit, inquam, dabit laborantibus gaudium et ieiunantibus benedicens loquetur: erunt domui Iuda in gaudium et laetitiam et in sollemnitates bonas et laetabimini;ueritatem ac pacem diligite; non est enim omnium sollemnitas, sed domui Iuda, id est ecclesiae Christi. igitur, quia secundum psalmistam tempus faciendi domino et Paulus scribit: nox praecessit, dies autem adpropinquauit; abiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum et induamur armis lucis, sicut in die honeste ambulemus, non comessationibus et ebrietatibus, non cubilibus et inpudicitiis, non contentione et aemulatione, sed induite dominum Iesum Christum et carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis, iustum est cunctos domini timore purgatos dignam sollemnitatem continentiis et ieiuniis redimere castitatem et dormientem sensum uigili suscitare fide imitarique sapientissimum Danihelem, de quo scribitur: est uir in regno tuo, in quo est spiritus dei, et in diebus patris tui uigilantia et sapientia inuentae sunt in eo. qui enim curam sui gerunt, ut ad meliora proficiant, habentes legem quasi fortissimum ducem, parent imperiis eius et uenientia contra se peccata subuertunt splendore operum inlustrantes paschae festiuitatem et securitate conscientiae perturbationum iacula neglegentes spe anticipant uictoriam. qui autem horum imitatores sunt, antequam ineant proelium, desiderio uirtutis palmam occupant triumphorum coronamque, quam uictores lubricae uoluptatis in caelestibus possident, reuelata facie animo contemplantes uociferantur et dicunt: dominus deus fortitudo mea et ponet pedes meos in consummationem super excelsa statuens me, ut uincam in cantico eius.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us hasten to the festival and say, 'But far be it from me to glory except in the cross of Christ.' He will give, I say, he will give joy to those who labour, and blessing those who fast he will say: 'They shall be to the house of Judah for joy and gladness and for good festivals, and you shall rejoice; love truth and peace.' For the festival is not everyone's, but the house of Judah's, that is, the church of Christ's. Therefore, since according to the psalmist it is 'time to act for the Lord,' and Paul writes, 'The night is far gone, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light; let us walk honestly as in the day, not in revelling and drunkenness, not in debauchery and licentiousness, not in strife and envy, but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh to fulfil its desires,' it is right that all, cleansed by the fear of the Lord, should purchase chastity, a worthy festival, by continence and fasts, and rouse the sleeping sense with watchful faith, and imitate the most wise Daniel, of whom it is written: 'There is a man in your kingdom in whom is the spirit of God, and in the days of your father watchfulness and wisdom were found in him.' For those who take care of themselves so as to advance to better things, having the law as their mightiest leader, obey its commands and overturn the sins that come against them, lighting up the feast of the Pascha by the splendour of their works, and, disregarding the darts of disturbances in the security of a good conscience, anticipate the victory in hope. And those who imitate them, before they enter the battle, seize the palm of triumph by their desire for virtue, and, beholding with the mind, with unveiled face, the crown that the victors over slippery pleasure possess in heaven, cry out and say: 'The Lord God is my strength, and he will set my feet to the end, setting me on the heights, that I may conquer in his song.'

### Scripture references

- Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 8:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:126 (118:126 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 13:12: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 5:11: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: echo, low confidence
- Hab 3:19: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Watchfulness' follows the Latin 'uigilantia' in the Daniel quotation. The Habakkuk text is quoted in its LXX-based Latin form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.5 (CSEL 55:217–218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-5).

## Letter 100.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-6
- Source: CSEL 55:218–220
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus insists that Lent be kept without wine or meat, rebuking those who feast secretly while fasting in public, and cites Christ's warning against gluttony and drunkenness.

### Latin text

Nec putemus, fratres carissimi, certamen esse perpetuum et idcirco lassemur, sed sciamus finem huius coronam esse iustitiae, quam nulla saeculorum corrumpet aetas. stadium uitae istius et certaminis temporale est; qui autem inoffenso cucurrerint gradu et ad calcem uenerint praemiorum, nouas inuenient mansiones uictoriam canticis demonstrantes. itaque gratia domini triumphos nobis de sceleratissimis daemonibus pollicente ieiunia rite celebremus, ut sollemnitatis quoque rite participes simus. nequaquam diebus quadragesimae, sicut luxuriosi diuites solent, uini poculum suspiremus neque in procinctu et proelio, ubi labor et sudor est necessarius, carnium edulio delectemur. crapula quippe et ebrietas et ceterae huius uitae inlecebrae opulentissimum animarum thesaurum exhauriunt et sementem scientiae doctrinaeque uberrimam sui admixtione suffocant. quam ob rem dommus atque saluator prouocans discipulos suos ad rigorem continentiae loquebatur: adtendite uobis, ne forte grauentur corda uestra in crapula et ebrietate et curis huius uitae et superueniat in uos repentina dies illa; tamquam laqueus enim superueniet in omnes, qui sedent super faciem omnis terrae. surgite, abeamus hinc, quos ob neglegentiam sui poenae ilico consequentur. qui autem legum praecepta custodiunt, ignorant uinum in ieiuniis, carnium esum repudiant et insatiabilem auaritiam dei timore conpescunt. unde ad continentes scriptura cotidie clamitat: uinum et siceram non bibent et e contrario Iudaei ob culpam audiunt: dabatis bibere sanctis uinum prophetis praecipiebatis dicentes: ne prophetetis. non possunt suscipere correptionem, qui luxuriae oblectatione capiuntur, neque uentris ingluuiem ratione et consiliis non refrenantes amare ieiunia, qui desidia et peritura cito uoluptate studium uirtutis infamant non erubescentes et uinum clam bibere et auidis faucibus arbitros declinantes in cubiculis mulsa potare, ut inediam et ieiunia, quae ultro adpetere debebant, ieiuniorum tempore luxuria et ebrietate conmutent, nescientes, quod, etiamsi hominum conscientiam fugiant et clausis parietibus uescantur carnibus atque aues altiles diebus quadragesimae et propinquante pascha inmundis manibus lacerent tristi uultu foris ieiunia promittentes, corripiat huiusce modi dominus et dicat: iniquitates magnas faciunt isti, ut recedant a sanctis meis. non decet ieiunantes tempore agonis et proelii uesci carnibus monente scriptura: adfligetisanimas uestras neque Fasides aues sollicito labore perquirere et garrulas uolucres earumque pinguedinem hianti ingerere gulae nec inuestigare magni pretii cocos, qui uentris rabiem iure multiplici et carnibus contusione mutatis diuersoque ciborum sapore demulceant fumantibus patinis et nidore sui furori gutturis blandientibus, cum in iniuriam continentiae diuersi saporis et coloris uina quaeruntur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us not think, dearest brothers, that the contest is perpetual and grow weary on that account, but let us know that its end is the crown of righteousness, which no length of ages will corrupt. The racecourse of this life and of the contest is temporal; those who have run with unstumbling step and come to the finishing line of the prizes will find new dwellings, showing their victory with songs. So, since the grace of the Lord promises us triumphs over the most wicked demons, let us keep the fasts duly, so that we may also duly share in the festival. Let us by no means sigh for a cup of wine in the days of Lent, as luxurious rich men are wont to do, nor delight in eating meat in the line of battle, where toil and sweat are needed. For gluttony and drunkenness and the other enticements of this life drain the richest treasure of souls and choke the fruitful sowing of knowledge and teaching by mixing themselves with it. That is why the Lord and Saviour, calling his disciples to the rigour of continence, said: 'Take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be weighed down with gluttony and drunkenness and the cares of this life, and that day come upon you suddenly; for like a snare it will come upon all who sit on the face of the whole earth.' 'Rise, let us go hence': punishments will at once overtake those who neglect themselves. But those who keep the precepts of the laws know no wine in fasts, reject the eating of meat, and restrain insatiable avarice by the fear of God. Therefore Scripture daily cries to the continent, 'They shall not drink wine or strong drink'; and on the contrary the Jews hear because of their fault: 'You gave the holy ones wine to drink and commanded the prophets, saying, Do not prophesy.' Those who are captured by the delight of luxury cannot accept correction; nor can those love fasts who do not restrain the greed of the belly by reason and counsel, who disgrace the pursuit of virtue by sloth and quickly perishing pleasure, not blushing to drink wine secretly and, avoiding witnesses, to drink honeyed wine with greedy throats in their bedrooms, so that in the season of fasts they exchange the abstinence and fasts they ought to seek of their own accord for luxury and drunkenness. They do not know that, even if they escape the knowledge of men and eat meat behind closed walls, and in the days of Lent, with Pascha drawing near, tear fattened fowls with unclean hands while promising fasts outside with sad faces, the Lord rebukes such people and says, 'These commit great iniquities, so that they depart from my holy things.' It does not befit those who fast in the time of contest and battle to eat meat, since Scripture warns, 'You shall afflict your souls,' nor to search out pheasants with anxious labour, and to stuff chattering birds and their fat into a gaping gullet, nor to hunt for expensive cooks who soothe the madness of the belly with many sauces, with meats changed by pounding, and with various flavours of food, with steaming dishes and a savour that flatters the frenzy of the throat, while wines of different flavours and colours are sought to the injury of continence.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 4:8: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 21:34: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:31: quotation, high confidence
- Num 6:3: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 1:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Amos 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 8:6: allusion, low confidence
- Lev 16:29: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Lent' renders 'quadragesima', the forty days before Pascha. 'Rise, let us go hence' (John 14:31) is applied loosely. 'They shall not drink wine or strong drink' recalls Num 6:3 and Luke 1:15. The quotation 'These commit great iniquities, so that they depart from my holy things' resembles Ezek 8:6; the identification is uncertain. 'Pheasants' renders 'Fasides aues', birds of the Phasis.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.6 (CSEL 55:218–220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-6).

## Letter 100.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-7
- Source: CSEL 55:220–221
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus holds up Daniel and the three youths, who refused the Babylonian king's food and wine and lived on vegetables and water, as models of fasting.

### Latin text

Docet nos sancti Danihelis historia et trium puerorum uirtus consona adpetere et honorare ieiunia, qui, ut longos sermones breui artem conpendio, in seruitutem libertate mutata, cum captiui debuerint desiderare delicias, contempserunt Babylonias dapes et sim-! plicem cibum regali mensae praetulerunt. praeceperat quippe rex ■ Nabuchodonosor eunuchorum principi, ut de filiis captiuitatis Israhel et de regio semine pueros, in quibus nulla esset macula, pulchros corpore et aptos ad sapientiam perdiscendam introduceret palatium, ut essent in aula regis discerentque litteras ac linguam Chaldaeorum et de reliquiis mensae eius uiuerent atque inde accepta uina potarent. j eliguntur itaque de tribu Iuda Danihel, Ananias, Azarias, Misahel et genere concordes et fide, quorum nobilitatem dura mutauerat seruitus. e quibus Danihel, sicut scriptura testatur, posuitincorde suo non coin quinari de mensa regis. tres quoque pueri non minus religione quam propinquitate sociati suscipiunt uiri consilium et adprobant sapientiam simulque eunuchorum principem deprecantes dei opitulante clementia inpetrant, quod desiderant, et m terra captiuitatis seruant generis nobilitatem. nam timentem praepositum, ne aliorum puerorum uultus hilarior capitali se poenae addiceret, ratione et consilio leniunt his uerbis loquentes: tempta pueros tuos diebus decem et detur nobis de seminibus et comedemus et aquam bibemus et appareant in conspectu tuo uultus nostri et uultus puerorum, qui comedunt de mensa regis, et, sicut uideris, ita facies cum seruis tuis. fidebant enim, quod uirtutis desiderium dei clementia sustentatum pulchra et fortia corpora conseruaret et omnem deformitatem fides uinceret et nitorem pulchritudinis nulla macies conmutaret.

### English translation (Claude)

The story of holy Daniel and the virtue of the three youths, in harmony with it, teach us to seek and honour fasts. To shorten long discourse into a brief compass: when their freedom was exchanged for slavery, and as captives they might have been expected to long for delicacies, they despised the Babylonian dishes and preferred simple food to the royal table. For King Nebuchadnezzar had commanded the chief of the eunuchs to bring into the palace, from the sons of the captivity of Israel and from the royal seed, youths in whom was no blemish, handsome in body and apt for learning wisdom, so that they might be in the king's court and learn the letters and the language of the Chaldeans and live on the remains of his table and drink the wine received from it. So Daniel, Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael were chosen from the tribe of Judah, united in race and in faith, whose nobility hard slavery had changed. Of these Daniel, as Scripture testifies, 'purposed in his heart not to be defiled by the king's table.' The three youths too, joined to him no less by religion than by kinship, took up the man's counsel and approved his wisdom, and together entreating the chief of the eunuchs, by the help of God's mercy they obtained what they desired, and in the land of captivity kept the nobility of their race. For the overseer feared that the cheerful face of the other youths would bring him to capital punishment, and they calmed him by reason and counsel, speaking these words: 'Test your servants for ten days, and let seeds be given us, and we will eat and drink water; and let our faces and the faces of the youths who eat from the king's table appear before you, and as you see, so deal with your servants.' For they trusted that the mercy of God, sustaining their desire for virtue, would keep their bodies handsome and strong, that faith would overcome all ugliness, and that no leanness would change the brightness of their beauty.

### Scripture references

- Dan 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 1:8: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 1:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The digital text has stray marks ('sim-!', '■', 'j'); they do not affect the sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.7 (CSEL 55:220–221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-7).

## Letter 100.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-8
- Source: CSEL 55:221
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The example of Daniel and his companions shows that during fasts Christians should abstain from wine and meat and live on vegetables and water.

### Latin text

Haec idcirco, fratres carissimi, replicauimus, ut Pauli apostoli de sanctorum uirtutibus praedicantis uerba noscentes, in quibus ait: quorum considerantes exitum conuersatio nis imitamini fidem, suadeamus eis, qui tempore ieiuniorum esu carnium delectantur, imitari sanctorum continentiam, qui nulla ui superari potuerunt, ut rigorem uirtutis amitterent, ut Babyloniorum imperium formidantes captiuam in se ostenderent uoluptatem, sed manserunt liberi uentrisque desideria ratione superarunt et titillantem gulae uicere luxuriam nobisque suae fortitudinis exemplaria reliquerunt habitantes in Babylone corporibus,. sed sensu et fide cum angelis in caelesti Hierusalem morantes, ut omnem deinceps aetatem docerent ieiuniorum tempore a uino et carnibus abstinendum, quaerenda terrae semina, potandam aquam, quibus comitibus utitur pudicitia.

### English translation (Claude)

We have gone over these things, dearest brothers, so that, knowing the words of the apostle Paul preaching about the virtues of the saints, in which he says, 'Considering the outcome of their manner of life, imitate their faith,' we may persuade those who delight in eating meat in the time of fasts to imitate the continence of the saints. No force could overcome them so as to make them lose the rigour of virtue, or, fearing the empire of the Babylonians, show in themselves a captive pleasure; but they remained free, overcame the desires of the belly by reason, conquered the tickling self-indulgence of the gullet, and left us examples of their fortitude, dwelling in Babylon in body but in mind and faith abiding with the angels in the heavenly Jerusalem, so as to teach every age thereafter that in the time of fasts one must abstain from wine and meat, seek the seeds of the earth, and drink water, the companions that chastity uses.

### Scripture references

- Heb 13:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying 'Considering the outcome of their manner of life, imitate their faith' (Heb 13:7) is ascribed to Paul, as was common.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.8 (CSEL 55:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-8).

## Letter 100.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-9
- Source: CSEL 55:221–222
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus cites the Maccabean martyrs, who endured torture rather than eat unlawful food, as proof that a mind fortified by faith overcomes the body's weakness.

### Latin text

Quid memorem insignes Machabeorum uictorias? qui, ne inlicitis carnibus uescerentur et communes tangerent cibos, corpora obtulere cruciatibus totiusque orbis in ecclesiis Christi laudibus praedicantur fortiores poenis, ardentiores, quibus conburebantur, ignibus. uicta sunt in eis omnia crudelitatis ingenia et, quidquid ira persecutoris inuenerat, patientium fortitudo superauit. inter poenas magis paternae legis quam dolorum memores — lacerabantur uiscera, tabe et sanie artus defluebant et tamen sententia perseuerabat inmobilis; liber erat animus et mala praesentia futurorum spe despiciebat. lassabantur tortores et non lassabatur fides; frangebantur ossa et uolubili rota omnis conpago neruorum atque artuum soluebatur et in inmensum spirantia mortem incendia consurgebant; plenae erant feruentis olei sartagines et ad frigenda sanctorum corpora terrore incredibili personabant — et tamen inter haec omnia paradisum animo deambulantes non sentiebant, quod patiebantur, sed quod uidere cupiebant. mens enim dei timore uallata flammas superat, uarios tormentorum spernit dolores, cumque semel uirtuti se tradiderit, quidquid aduersi euenerit, calcat et despicit; qualis fuit Paulus scribens in his omnibus superamus per I eum, qui nos dilexit. quod enim sustinere non potest carnis fragilitas naturali infirmitate superata, uincit animus fide conloquens deo

### English translation (Claude)

Why should I recall the famous victories of the Maccabees? Rather than eat unlawful meats and touch common foods, they offered their bodies to tortures, and in the churches of Christ throughout the world they are proclaimed with praises as stronger than their punishments, more ardent than the fires that burned them. In them every device of cruelty was conquered, and whatever the anger of the persecutor invented, the fortitude of the sufferers overcame. Amid the punishments they were more mindful of their fathers' law than of their pains: their inner parts were torn, their limbs flowed with corruption and gore, and yet their resolve remained unmoved; the mind was free and despised present evils in the hope of things to come. The torturers grew weary, and faith did not grow weary; bones were broken, and on the whirling wheel every joint of sinews and limbs was loosened, and fires breathing death rose to an immense height; the frying pans were full of boiling oil and resounded with incredible terror as they fried the bodies of the saints; and yet among all these things, walking in paradise in their minds, they did not feel what they suffered, but what they longed to see. For the mind fortified by the fear of God overcomes flames and spurns the various pains of torments, and once it has given itself to virtue it tramples and despises whatever adversity befalls; such was Paul, writing, 'In all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.' For what the frailty of the flesh cannot endure, overcome by natural weakness, the mind conquers by faith, conversing with God.

### Scripture references

- Rom 8:37: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 2 Macc 7:1 (2 Maccabees): allusion, high confidence
- 4 Macc 8:1 (4 Maccabees): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Maccabean martyrs are those of 2 Macc 6-7 (Eleazar, the seven brothers and their mother), also told in 4 Maccabees.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.9 (CSEL 55:221–222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-9).

## Letter 100.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-10
- Source: CSEL 55:222–224
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Fasting is the angelic life with an eternal reward; Theophilus then describes the ordered alternation of day and night, the moon's phases, and the sun's yearly course, which he finds in Ecclesiastes.

### Latin text

Ergo, qui ieiunia, id est conuersationem angelicam, imitantur in terris et meminerunt illius dicti: regnum dei non est cibus et potus, sed iustitia et gaudium et pax et laetitia, per continentiam breui et paruo labore magna sibi et aeterna conciliant praemia et multo plus accipiunt, quam offerunt, et futuri temporis gloria praesentes angustias mitigant, quia in hoc stadio pro uirtute pugnantibus finis erit aliquando certaminis. qui autem pugnam ineunt contra uitia et sapientiae disciplinis suas animas dedicarunt, quantumque patitur humana condicio, scientiam adpetunt futurorum, per speculum et imaginem sensu et fide caelorum regna cernentes consequentur aeterna praemia et nullo temporum fine claudenda. dies et nox certis horarum sibi succedunt spatiis paulatimque decrescentes, quod amittunt, recipiunt et, quod receperint, tribuunt ad eandem mensuram bis in anno conuenientes nec manent in eodem statu, sed breuitate et longitudine horarum momenta discriminant, ut utilem mundo faciant temporum diuersitatem. namque dies ordine et circulo suo de noctis temporibus mutuatur et rursum nox recipit, quod largita est; dumque uicissim et tribuunt et accipiunt et orbe quodam, quod paulatim amiserant, decrescentes sensim et crescentes recipiunt, creatoris dei interpretantur sapientiam. atque ex hac uicissitudine spatiorum uel menstruus lunae. orbis efficitur uel solis sua per uestigia reuertentis annus inpletur, dumque crescunt dumque decrescunt et lapsui praeteritorum futura succedunt, eadem semper atque alia tempora conmutantur. unde et luna prudentissimo dei artificio condita et formarum mutans uarietates ad plenitudinem tendit et festinat ad diminutionem, ut, quidquid crescens adquisierat, perdat amittatque decrescens, nec stat in eodem statu, sed quibusdam gradibus ascendens atque descendens de paupertate pergit ad diuitias et de diuitiis redit ad paupertatem ipsa diuersitate formarum mutabilem et conditam se esse demonstrans. -quis uero possit digno sermone exprimere solis cursum et anni circulum rationi menstruae congruentem, dum per quattuor uoluitur tempora et in se semper reuertitur eademque mensura conscendit atque descendit et aeterno ordine labitur, ut, quod lunare spatium triginta diebus inplet ac noctibus, hoc solis cursus spatiis anni uertentis efficiat? cumque ad aequalitatem diei noctisque peruenerit et parumper in libra iusti cursus steterit, festinat ad inaequalitatem deserens, ad quod peruenerat. quod puto Ecclesiasten, ne de alienis nostra fontibus hauriamus, in uolumine suo dicere: gyrans gyrando uadit spiritus et in circulos suos reuertitur spiritus, annuum solis cursum significantem, qui eadem temporum rota in semet reuertitur rediens ad ea, unde profectus fuerat.

### English translation (Claude)

So those who imitate fasts, that is, the angelic way of life, on earth, and remember the saying, 'The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and joy and peace and gladness,' gain for themselves great and eternal rewards by continence with brief and small toil, and receive much more than they offer, and soften present straits by the glory of the time to come, since for those who fight for virtue on this racecourse there will one day be an end of the contest. And those who enter the battle against vices and have dedicated their souls to the disciplines of wisdom, and, as far as the human condition allows, seek the knowledge of things to come, beholding the kingdom of heaven in mind and faith through a mirror and an image, will obtain eternal rewards that no end of time will close. Day and night follow one another in fixed spaces of hours, and, decreasing little by little, receive back what they lose, and give back what they have received, meeting at the same measure twice a year; they do not remain in the same state, but mark out the moments of the hours by shortness and length, so as to make the variety of seasons useful to the world. For the day by its order and circuit borrows from the time of the night, and the night in turn receives back what it lent; and while they give and receive by turns, and in a kind of circle, gradually decreasing and increasing, recover what they had gradually lost, they interpret the wisdom of God the Creator. And from this alternation of spaces either the monthly orb of the moon is completed, or the year of the sun returning in its own footsteps is fulfilled; and while they grow and shrink, and things to come succeed the passing of what is past, the seasons change, always the same and always other. So the moon too, founded by God's most wise workmanship and changing the variety of her shapes, tends to fullness and hastens to diminishing, so that whatever she gained in growing she loses and gives up in waning; nor does she stand in the same state, but, ascending and descending by certain steps, goes from poverty to riches and returns from riches to poverty, showing by the very variety of her shapes that she is changeable and created. Who could express in worthy words the course of the sun and the circle of the year agreeing with the reckoning of the months, as it revolves through four seasons and always returns into itself, climbs and descends by the same measure, and glides in an eternal order, so that what the moon's space fulfils in thirty days and nights, the sun's course accomplishes in the spaces of the turning year? And when it has reached the equality of day and night and has stood a little while in the balance of its just course, it hastens to inequality, leaving the point it had reached. This, I think, is what Ecclesiastes says in his book, so that we may not draw our teaching from others' springs: 'Circling round and round the wind goes, and the wind returns to its circuits,' signifying the sun's yearly course, which returns into itself by the same wheel of seasons, going back to where it had set out.

### Scripture references

- Rom 14:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Eccl 1:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This is the astronomical passage Jerome praises in 99.2. 'And gladness' is an addition to Rom 14:17 in the quotation as given. 'Stood a little while in the balance' plays on Libra, the sign of the autumn equinox.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.10 (CSEL 55:222–224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-10).

## Letter 100.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-11
- Source: CSEL 55:224–225
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The eternal festival is anticipated in praise of the incarnate Word, who took all our nature except sin, suffered in the flesh while impassible in his Godhead, and overthrew idolatry and, Theophilus adds, the Origenists.

### Latin text

Sancta uero caelestisque sollemnitas radios nobis sui splendoris emittens nullis spatiis terminatur; cumque sanctorum certamina et praesentis saeculi labor finem acceperint, succedent perpetuum gaudium et aeterna festiuitas. unde perfecti uiri animas suas ab omni errorum caligine separantes iam nunc festa decantant: introeamus portas eius in confessione, atria eius in hymnis saluatoris aduentum laetis uocibus personantes. cum enim in toto orbe regnaret malitia et tenebras humanis oculis daemones offudissent neque posset eis ullus opitulari iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: respexi, et non erat, qui auxiliaretur; consideraui, et nullus, qui susciperet, ut finem haberet aliquando inpietas et destrueretur idolatriae fraudulentia, uiuens sermo dei nihil de nostra relinquens similitudine absque solo peccato, quod substantiam non habet, nouo modo ad nos uenire dignatus est, ut fieret filius hominis et permaneret dei filius. natus, quippe ex uirgine hoc tantum stultis mentibus credebatur, quod oculi demonstrabant, ex operibus uero et signorum magnitudine deus inuisibilis a prudentibus cernebatur, quemque facies hominem demonstrabat, hunc uirtutes significabant deum seruilis formae uilitate coopertum. quamquam enim tradiderint eum Iudaei et crucifigendum uocibus inpiis conclamarint interfectione corporis eius deum blasphemantes, immo occisione carnis dominicae serui inpietatis effecti, tamen ad mortem intrepidus accedens, ut nobis uirtutis praeberet exemplum, dominus gloriae in ipsa passione monstratus est, inpassibilis diuinitatis permanens maiestate et carne passibilis iuxta beati Petri repertus eloquium. et ideo pro nobis patiens non fugit mortem, ne nos timore mortis eius pro pietate bellantes uictoriam perderemus. nam si timuisset crucem contraria his, quae docuerat, gerens, quis discipulorum eius libens pro religione pugnasset? inridetur itaque ab stultis et incredulis, qui orbem terrarum suae subiecit fidei et nominis Christiani sanctis largitus est dignitatem. cumque magnitudo uirtutum eius omnibus clareat, blasphemare non cessant. ille uero, qui inridetur, deus operibus demonstratus est, ut daemonum templa subuerteret, ut Origenistarum inpietatem argueret uersipellem, quorum auctor Origenes ita aures simplicum et leuiorum sua persuasione decepit, ut solent in litora ex alto uenientes inlidi gurgites et in semet spumanti mole confringi.

### English translation (Claude)

But the holy and heavenly festival, sending us the rays of its splendour, is bounded by no spaces; and when the contests of the saints and the toil of the present age have come to an end, perpetual joy and an eternal feast will follow. That is why perfect men, separating their souls from all the darkness of errors, already now sing the feast: 'Let us enter his gates with confession, his courts with hymns,' making the Saviour's coming resound with joyful voices. For when malice reigned in the whole world and the demons had poured darkness over human eyes, and no one could help them, according to what is written, 'I looked, and there was none to help; I considered, and there was none to uphold,' then, so that impiety might at last have an end and the deceit of idolatry be destroyed, the living Word of God, leaving out nothing of our likeness except sin alone, which has no substance, deigned to come to us in a new way, so as to become the Son of man and remain the Son of God. Born of a virgin, he was believed by foolish minds to be only what their eyes showed; but from his works and the greatness of his signs the invisible God was discerned by the wise, and the one whom his face showed to be a man, his mighty works signified to be God, covered with the lowliness of the form of a slave. For although the Jews handed him over and cried out with impious voices that he should be crucified, blaspheming God by killing his body, or rather becoming slaves of impiety by slaying the Lord's flesh, yet, approaching death fearlessly to give us an example of virtue, he was shown to be the Lord of glory in his very passion, remaining impassible in the majesty of his Godhead and found passible in the flesh, according to the word of blessed Peter. And so, suffering for us, he did not flee death, lest we, fighting for godliness, should lose the victory through fear of death. For if he had feared the cross, doing the opposite of what he had taught, which of his disciples would willingly have fought for religion? So he is mocked by the foolish and unbelieving, he who subjected the whole world to his faith and bestowed on the saints the dignity of the Christian name; and though the greatness of his mighty works is plain to all, they do not cease to blaspheme. But he who is mocked was shown by his works to be God, so as to overthrow the temples of the demons and to expose the shifty impiety of the Origenists, whose author Origen so deceived the ears of the simple and lighter-minded by his persuasion, as the floods coming from the deep are wont to dash on the shore and break upon themselves in a foaming mass.

### Scripture references

- Ps 100:4 (99:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 63:5: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 4:15: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:21: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 2:8: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 4:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Christology (impassible in the Godhead, passible in the flesh, citing 1 Pet 4:1) and the statement about the Jews are translated as written. From here Theophilus turns against Origen and his followers.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.11 (CSEL 55:224–225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-11).

## Letter 100.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-12
- Source: CSEL 55:225–226
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Against Origen's teaching that bodies are prisons for fallen souls, Theophilus argues from Paul's commendation of marriage and God's blessing of Adam and Eve that bodies, marriage, and childbearing are blessings, not punishments.

### Latin text

Nos ergo ad eum, qui ausus est scribere ruina rationabilium creaturarum esse corpora fabricata, zelo fidei concitati loquamur: si tibi huiusce modi inpietas placet, quomodo Paulus apostolus scribit: uolo adulescentulas nubere, filios procreare? utrum idcirco praecepit nuptias, ut ex mulieribus nascentia corpora ruentibus de caelo angelis et uersis iuxta te in animas carceres praepararent, an ut coniunctio maritalis dei sententiae seruiens conseruet humanum genus? si enim uult adulescentulas nubere et filios procreare, per quas nascuntur corpora humana, corporibus autem propter poenas atque supplicia errantes animae uestiuntur, nulli dubium, quin propter poenas animarum et non propter generationis ordinem nuptiarum adulescentulis uincla tribuantur. uerum absit, ut ita esse credamus et mariti uxorisque foedera non ob benedictionem, sed ob peccatum iuncta credamus. nec Adam et Euam plasmans deus propter animas de caelo mentes et lapsum rationabilium creaturarum benedictione sociauit: crescite et multiplicamini, dicens, et replete terram. si enim propter peccata in caelis praecedentia ad terras missae sunt animae, ut corporibus ligarentur, mentitur Paulus scribens: honorabiles nuptiae et cubile inmaculatum. sed nequaquam ille mentitur; igitur non propter ruinam animarum corpora fabricantur, sed ut mundus successione nascentium morientium damna conpenset et breuitatem humanae uitae uincat successione perpetua. nam si mentes uinctaeque corporibus benedicuntur a deo, melioris condicionis erunt, postquam corpora susceperint; quodsi idcirco deiciuntur, ut in ultionem peccatorum corpora accipiant, quomodo benedicuntur in corporibus, ad quae ob peccata uenerunt? e duobus enim alterum erit: aut ante ruinam fuisse eas in benedictione aut post ruinam uinctas corporibus nequaquam posse benedici. si enim illam uitam benedictio sequitur, istam deserit; si ad istam transfertur, in illa non fuisse conuincitur. quodsi et, antequam ruerent necdumque humanis corporibus uestirentur, fuerunt in benedictione et ruentes habentesque corpora rursus benedictae sunt, similis erit iuxta benedictionis condicionem et prior uita et posterior; quod nequaquam consequens est, quia peccatrices supplicia, non peccantes benedictionem merentur. quidquid e duobus uerum esse responderint, uitio subiacebunt nolentes ecclesiasticae doctrinae regulam custodire. siue enim propter peccata de caelo animae cor-I ruentes instar carceris et catenarum corporibus inligatae sunt, respondeant, quomodo Adam et Eua, masculus et femina, uiuentes in corporibus benedicti sunt — neque enim iuxta deliramenta eorum nudae animae uir et mulier appellantur, sed corpora, quae sexum utrumque distingunt —; siue ante corpora in caelestibus morabantur et beata eis tunc erat dignaque benedictione absque corporibus conuersatio, qua ratione aut, priusquam ruerent, benedictae sunt aut, postquam corruerunt et in poenam ruinae crassis corporibus copulatae sunt, rursus benedictione donantur? neque enim ld ipsum est benedictio atque supplicium, quae et nominibus et operibus procul distant, nec possunt ullo modo inter se sociari, quas tanta diuidit repugnantia. quomodo autem et iustis multitudo liberorum pro benedictione promittitur propheta dicente: qui minimus est, erit in milia et, qui nouissimus, in gentem magnam?

### English translation (Claude)

Stirred then by zeal for the faith, let us speak to the man who dared to write that bodies were fashioned as the fall of rational creatures: if you like impiety of this kind, how is it that the apostle Paul writes, 'I want the younger women to marry and bear children'? Did he command marriage so that the bodies born of women might prepare prisons for the angels falling from heaven and, as you say, turned into souls, or so that the marriage union, serving God's sentence, might preserve the human race? For if he wants the younger women to marry and bear children, through whom human bodies are born, and if wandering souls are clothed with bodies for the sake of penalties and punishments, no one doubts that the bonds of marriage are given to young women for the punishment of souls and not for the order of generation. But far be it from us to believe this, and to believe that the covenants of husband and wife were joined not for blessing but for sin. Nor did God, when he formed Adam and Eve, join them with a blessing because of minds fallen from heaven and the fall of rational creatures, saying, 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth.' For if souls were sent to earth because of sins committed earlier in heaven, to be bound to bodies, then Paul lies when he writes, 'Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled.' But he by no means lies; therefore bodies are not fashioned because of the fall of souls, but so that the world may make up the losses of the dying by the succession of those born, and overcome the shortness of human life by perpetual succession. For if minds bound to bodies are blessed by God, they will be of better condition after they have received bodies; but if they are cast down so as to receive bodies in punishment of sins, how are they blessed in the bodies to which they came because of sins? One of two things must be so: either they were in blessing before the fall, or after the fall, bound to bodies, they can by no means be blessed. For if blessing follows that life, it deserts this one; if it is transferred to this one, it is proved not to have been in that. And if they were in blessing before they fell and before they were clothed with human bodies, and, falling and having bodies, were blessed again, then the former life and the latter will be alike in their condition of blessing; which by no means follows, since sinful souls deserve punishments, not blessing for sinning. Whichever of the two they answer is true, they will fall into error, since they will not keep the rule of the church's teaching. For if souls falling from heaven because of sins were bound to bodies as to a prison and chains, let them answer how Adam and Eve, male and female, living in bodies, were blessed; for, contrary to their ravings, it is not naked souls that are called man and woman, but bodies, which distinguish the two sexes. Or if before bodies they dwelt in the heavens and their life then without bodies was blessed and worthy of blessing, on what ground were they either blessed before they fell or, after they fell and were joined to gross bodies as a penalty for their fall, given a blessing again? For blessing and punishment are not the same thing; they are far apart both in name and in effect and can in no way be joined, divided by so great an opposition. And how is a multitude of children promised to the righteous as a blessing, as the prophet says, 'The least shall become a thousand, and the last a great nation'?

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 60:22: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Theophilus attacks the Origenist doctrine of the pre-existence and fall of souls; his account of Origen is his own polemic and is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.12 (CSEL 55:225–226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-12).

## Letter 100.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-13
- Source: CSEL 55:226–227
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus likens Origen's treatises to pagan idols and urges the church's teachers to build their doctrine, like careful masons, on the Scriptures and on Christ the cornerstone.

### Latin text

Ergo, qui uolunt domini festa celebrare, Origenis simulacra contemnant et turpitudinem dogmatum illius ratione superent. sicut enim ethnicorum inpiissimi errorem et consuetudinem praeferunt ueritati fabricantes in hominum similitudinem idola et inuisibilem blasphemantes deum, dum formam et membra et organa genitalia in eo esse confingunt nunc uirum nunc feminam confitentes, e t mutauerunt gloriam incorruptibilis dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis uariarumque formarum, ita Origenes facilitate et inpietate credentium quasi delubra idolorum tractatuum suorum monumenta dimisit, quae nos auctoritate scripturarum et zelo fidei subuertentes utamur ilia similitudine. ut enim caementarii quadram uolentes aedificare domum aequales ex omni parte parietes metiuntur eosque norma et perpendiculo dirigentes, quod animo depinxerint, opere extruunt et eiusdem mensurae per quadrum latera quattuor iungunt angulis sursum ac deorsum coeptam aequalitatem paulatim per incrementa seruantes, ut materiae diuersitatem iungat operis pulchritudo et angulares lineas artifex structura custodiat, sic ecclesiae praeceptores habentes testimonia scripturarum firma doctrinae iaciunt fundamenta et intrepidi permanent offerentes opera sua Christo atque dicentes: confirma me in uerbis tuis. ipse est enim, de quo scriptum est: lapidem, quem reprobauerunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli, nos et eos, qui sursum sunt, una sollemnitate consocians, ad quam cursu celeri nauigantes rabiem contra nos hereticorum fluctuum uelociter dissoluendam minime formidemus.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore those who wish to celebrate the Lord's feast should despise Origen's idols and overcome the foulness of his doctrines by reason. For just as the most impious of the heathen prefer error and custom to truth, making idols in the likeness of men and blaspheming the invisible God by imagining that he has form and limbs and organs of generation, confessing him now as male, now as female, 'and they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of an image of corruptible man' and of various shapes, so Origen, through the credulity and impiety of those who believe him, left the monuments of his treatises like shrines of idols. Let us, overthrowing them by the authority of the Scriptures and zeal for the faith, use this comparison. As builders who wish to build a house of squared stone measure the walls equal on every side, keep them straight with the square and the plumb line, build in work what they have pictured in their minds, join the four sides of the same measure at the corners by the square, and keep the evenness they began gradually as they rise, so that the beauty of the work unites the variety of the material and the skilled structure preserves the lines of the corners, so the teachers of the church, holding the testimonies of the Scriptures, lay firm foundations of doctrine and remain fearless, offering their works to Christ and saying, 'Strengthen me in your words.' For he is the one of whom it is written, 'The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner,' joining us and those who are above in one festival; and sailing to it with swift course, let us not at all fear the rage of the heretics' waves against us, which will quickly be dissolved.

### Scripture references

- Rom 1:23: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:28 (118:28 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:22 (117:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Strengthen me in your words' follows the Latin of Ps 118:28 LXX.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.13 (CSEL 55:226–227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/99-1/#p-100-13).

## Letter 100.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-14
- Source: CSEL 55:227–229
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: As pilots steer through waves, Christians should steer by God's law through heresy and changing fortunes, and not turn on former patrons when they fall, as Job's friends reproached him.

### Latin text

Sicut enim gubernatores magnarum nauium, cum uiderint inmensum ex alto uenire gurgitem, quasi uenatores ferocissimam bestiam spumantes fluctus suscipiunt eosque prorae obiectione sustentant flectentes in diuersum gubernacula et, prout uentorum flatus et necessitas imperarit, stringentes funiculos uel laxantes, cumque unda subsederit, ex utroque nauis latere laborantia clauorum uincla dimittunt, ut parumper quiescentia uenturo gurgiti praeparentur, qui cum rursus aduenerit, stringunt clauorum capita et palmulas dilatant, ut huc atque illuc scissis flatibus aequalis sit utriusque lateris labor et, quod simul non poterat sustineri, diuisum tolerabilius fiat, ita, qui sui curam gerunt, imitantur exempli similitudinem et diuinorum dispensatione uerborum quasi gubernaculo utentes occurrunt hereticorum tempestati et fluctibus legem dei pro arte retinentes, ut, qui conruerant, suscitentur, qui stant, firmo perseuerent gradu, ut omnes in commune doctrinae opitulatione seruentur. quod enim gubernatori clauus, hoc animo est lex dei, in qua dominicum pascha facientes caritati dei et proximi nihil in mundo aliud praeferamus neque pro uarietate humanorum casuum, qui huc illucque uertuntur, sententiam conmutemus, ut, quibus dudum pro potentia turpi adulatione seruiuimus, si forte reflauerint uenti et paupertate diuitiae, humilitate sublimitas, ignominia gloria fuerint inmutata, in hostes repente uertamur resistentes eis in faciem, quos ueneratione dignos ducebamus, temporibus, non fide, necessitudinem ponderantes, immo latentes inimicitias necessitatis tempore demonstrantes et in similitudinem serpentum procedentes de foueis, ut non solum ingrati simus in eos, quorum beneficiis sustentabamur gaudentes, si nomina clientium possideremus, sed quasi perduelles eos usque ad sanguinem persequamur deiectos prostratosque calcantes, quos dudum propter diuitias suspiciebamus, pessimos omnium conclamantes, postquam opes paupertate mutauerunt, laudantes potentiam et infelicitatem calumniantes nec pro rerum natura, sed pro uarietate casuum honorantes aliquem uel contemnentes, ut, quos prius dominos et patronos uocabamus, eosdem quasi uerberones et seruos nequissimos appellemus atque ex omni parte appareat nostra iniquitas, dum aut indignos laudamus aut dignos obtrectatione persequimur imitantes illud, quod ad beatum Iob exprobrantes loquebantur: pauca, pro quibus peccasti, uerberatus es.

### English translation (Claude)

For as the pilots of great ships, when they see an immense flood coming from the deep, meet the foaming waves like hunters meeting a most ferocious beast, and hold them off by setting the prow against them, turning the rudders this way and that, and tightening or slackening the ropes as the blowing of the winds and necessity command; and when the wave subsides, they release the straining fastenings of the steering oars on both sides of the ship, so that, resting a little, they may be ready for the next flood; and when it comes again, they tighten the heads of the oars and spread the blades, so that, the blasts being split this way and that, the labour of both sides may be equal, and what could not be borne all at once may become more bearable when divided: so those who take care of themselves imitate this example, and using the dispensation of the divine words as a rudder they meet the storm and waves of the heretics, holding fast to the law of God as their skill, so that those who had fallen may be raised, and those who stand may continue with firm step, and all in common may be saved by the help of the teaching. For what the steering oar is to the pilot, the law of God is to the soul. Keeping the Lord's Pascha in it, let us prefer nothing in the world to the love of God and neighbour, and let us not change our judgment with the shifting of human fortunes, which turn this way and that. Let us not, if the winds perhaps blow the other way and riches are changed to poverty, height to lowliness, glory to disgrace, suddenly turn into enemies of those whom we once served with shameful flattery because of their power, resisting to their face those whom we thought worthy of veneration, weighing friendship by the times and not by faith, or rather showing hidden enmities in the time of need and coming out of our holes like snakes; so that we are not only ungrateful to those by whose benefits we were sustained, rejoicing if we could hold the name of their clients, but even persecute them to blood like public enemies, trampling on those, cast down and prostrate, whom we formerly looked up to for their riches, crying them out as the worst of all men once their wealth has changed to poverty, praising power and slandering misfortune, honouring or despising a man not according to the nature of things but according to the variety of fortunes; so that those whom we once called lords and patrons we now call rogues and worthless slaves, and our iniquity appears on every side, while we either praise the unworthy or persecute the worthy with slander, imitating what they said reproachfully to blessed Job: 'You have been beaten for few of the things in which you sinned.'

### Scripture references

- Matt 22:37: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 11:6: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The words to Job resemble Zophar's speech (Job 11:6); the exact source is uncertain. The warning against turning on fallen patrons may allude to events of the time; it is not explained in the text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.14 (CSEL 55:227–229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-14).

## Letter 100.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-15
- Source: CSEL 55:229–230
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus condemns avarice as insatiable like hell itself, breeding slander, strife, and murder, and bids Christians bear wealth and poverty with an even mind.

### Latin text

Nequaquam igitur dubias opes, sed uirtutem firmissimam diligamus. non nos duritia humiliet paupertatis, non extollant diuitiae, quae stultissimos hominum deprimere et eleuare consuerunt, sed utrumque pro rerum honestate moderemur et tristia et laeta aequali animo sustinentes. diuitiarum cura somnos interrumpit dulcissimos, innoxiis calumnias struit et, cum infinitas opes congregauerit, materiam aeternis ignibus parat. postquam uero insatiabilis furor quaesitis opibus incubuerit, non expletur auaritia, sed contemnit leges, gehennae flammas despicit, futuri iudicii tribunal habet pro nihilo. nec tantum aduersarii contra hostes suos, quantum diuitiae contra uirtutes dimicant, nisi ratione et in proximos misericordia temperentur. hae in urbibus nobilitati praeferuntur, hae nouis hominibus antiquam donant familiam. numquam diuitiarum desiderium ullis diuitiis satiari potest; eget semper, qui auarus est; nescit mensuram, cui tantum deest, quod habet, quantum, quod non habet. infernus mortuis non expletur, sed, quanto plures susceperit, tanto plures desiderat; imitatur ergo eum auaritia nec satiari potest, sed, quo plus habuerit, plus requirit. minus putat ab eo, quod cupit, omne, quod possidet, semper inmensa, semper inmodica, ardorem pectoris opum magnitudine non restinguens, in conuiuiis non cibos uorans, sed iniustitiam; in iudiciis iurgia miscens atque discordias inuidiam parturit, per quam ad homicidium peruenitur; non est compos mentis, sed quasi ebria fluctuat unam habens mensuram extra mensuram semper inquirere. mare litoribus cluditur, uenientes ex alto fluctus et rabiem intumescentium gurgitum portus uel manu facti uel natura firmissimi prohibent; diuitiarum cupidinem, nisi ratione frenetur, nec consilium temperat nec lex mitigare potest nec ulla satiat abundantia. non erubescit, non futurum iudicium reformidat, sed desiderio plus habendi, ut luxuriosi et dediti uoluptatibus solent gestire in amplexus et insanire ad libidinem, ita calumniarum et dissensionum urbes ac uiculos uillasque conplet. insulas, maria, terras, litora, uias, transitus studia possident auaritiae, dum desiderio plus habendi negotiatione merces huc illucque conmutat et fraudibus atque periuriis diuitiarum iacit inexplebilia fundamenta.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us therefore love not uncertain wealth but most steadfast virtue. Let not the hardness of poverty humble us, nor riches lift us up, which are wont to press down and raise up the most foolish of men; but let us govern both according to what is honourable, bearing sad things and glad with an even mind. Care for riches breaks the sweetest sleep, contrives slanders against the innocent, and, when it has gathered boundless wealth, prepares fuel for eternal fires. And when insatiable madness has brooded over the wealth it has sought, avarice is not filled, but despises laws, looks down on the flames of Gehenna, and counts the tribunal of the coming judgment as nothing. Enemies do not fight so much against their foes as riches fight against virtues, unless they are tempered by reason and by mercy toward neighbours. They are preferred to nobility in cities; they give new men an ancient family. The desire for riches can never be satisfied by any riches; the avaricious man is always in want; he knows no measure who lacks what he has as much as what he does not have. Hell is not filled with the dead, but the more it receives, the more it desires; avarice imitates it and cannot be filled, but the more it has, the more it seeks. It thinks all it possesses less than what it desires, always boundless, always immoderate, not quenching the heat of the heart by the greatness of its wealth, devouring at banquets not food but injustice; mixing quarrels and strife in the courts, it gives birth to envy, through which men come to murder. It is not in its right mind, but reels as if drunk, having one measure: always to seek beyond measure. The sea is shut in by shores; ports, whether made by hand or strong by nature, hold back the waves coming from the deep and the rage of swelling floods; but the lust for riches, unless it is bridled by reason, no counsel restrains, no law can soften, no abundance satisfies. It does not blush, it does not dread the coming judgment, but with the desire of having more, as the luxurious and those given to pleasures are wont to exult in embraces and rage with lust, so it fills cities, villages, and country houses with slanders and quarrels. The pursuits of avarice possess islands, seas, lands, shores, roads, and crossings, while, with the desire of having more, it exchanges goods here and there in trade and lays the insatiable foundations of riches by frauds and perjuries.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 6:17: echo, low confidence
- Prov 27:20: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Hell is not filled with the dead' recalls Prov 27:20 and 30:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.15 (CSEL 55:229–230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-15).

## Letter 100.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-16
- Source: CSEL 55:230–231
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus urges faith in the one Godhead of Father, Son, and Spirit and in the incorruptible resurrection, prayer for the emperors, and fasting through which virtue governs the body and lifts the soul to heaven.

### Latin text

Itaque huiusce modi rabiem contemnentes diuitias cultum dei et firmissimas possessiones castitatis sanctimoniam requiramus adorantes patris et filii et spiritus sancti unam diuinitatem; resurrectionem mortuorum incorruptibilem et iugiter permanentem esse credentes. neque enim fieri potest, ut eam mors superet, quae Christi passione firmata est suscitantis incorruptum et in aeternum permanens templum corporis sui. oremus pro piissimis imperatoribus et obseruatione legis dei ieiuniorum praecepta decoremus, quia uirtus absque ulla necessitate custodit sectatores suos et sensum in cogitationes uarias fluctuantem de terrenis ad excelsa sublimat nequaquam pulchritudinem corporum, sed conuersationis ac morum ordinem contemplans, ostendens ei laetantium in caelo angelorum choros et docens splendentium disciplinarum fulgura, ut in praesenti saeculo quasi athleta fortissimus inlatas sustineat plagas et futuram pro his gloriam praestoletur, nequaquam uitiis subiacens, sed interiorem hominem desiderio sui ad aeterna sustollens atque omnes impetus uoluptatis ratione conpescens ut illud cogitet, quod futurus est, et, quantum potest sustinere humana fragilitas, recedat a corporalium rerum sollicitudine praeferens carnalibus spiritalia, ut etiam ipsum corpus despiciens et praesentium studia uoluptatum duriorem, sed meliorem uitam inire persuadeat, ut, qui dudum libidini seruiebat, libertate bona seruiat castitati et retractus a praecipitiis mollia ieiuniorum frena suscipiat. etenim, si absque rectore fuerit ac magistro corporum infirma natura nec imperanti animo uoluerit oboedire, et sibi et rectori concitat infinita naufragia et pertrahit eum ad turpissimas libidines ac baratrum uoluptatum, ut nequaquam honesta consideret, sed. fugiens bona in caeno ac sordibus uolutetur. uirtus uero, cum in aurigae modum animum rexerit et quasi in curru stans impetus eius et uarios adpetitus doctrinae habenis conpescuerit, de humilibus eum ad excelsa subleuat et inuisibilia aeternaque pro uisibilibus ostendens mansionem in caelis parat et amicos illi efficit eos, qui dei ministerio seruientes spiritalibus deliciis perfruuntur, ut, quod hic cernebat in imagine, ibi in ueritate perspiciat et maiorem solis radiis uideat claritatem, quae nobis huc ex parte descendit, unde a minoribus ad maiora tendamus et quasi per litteras ac syllabas ad legendum proficiamus, quia et illa his et haec illis indigent. ibi cum fuerimus beatorum iuncti consortio, audiemus: euge, serue bone et fidelis, quia, super pauca fuisti fidelis, supra multa te constituam; intra in gaudium domini tui.

### English translation (Claude)

So, despising madness of this kind, let us seek as riches the worship of God and, as the firmest possessions, the holiness of chastity, adoring the one Godhead of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and believing that the resurrection of the dead is incorruptible and endures for ever. For it cannot be that death should overcome the resurrection that was confirmed by the passion of Christ, who raised the temple of his body incorrupt and enduring for ever. Let us pray for the most pious emperors, and adorn the precepts of the fasts by keeping the law of God; for virtue guards its followers without any compulsion, and lifts the mind that wavers among various thoughts from earthly things to the heights, contemplating not the beauty of bodies but the order of conduct and character, showing it the choirs of angels rejoicing in heaven and teaching it the lightnings of shining disciplines, so that in the present age, like a most valiant athlete, it may endure the blows inflicted and await the glory to come in return for them, by no means subject to vices, but lifting the inner man by desire of itself to things eternal and restraining all the onsets of pleasure by reason, so as to think of what it will be, and, as far as human frailty can bear, to withdraw from care for bodily things, preferring spiritual things to carnal. So, despising even the body itself and the pursuits of present pleasures, it may persuade the body to enter on a harder but better life, so that the body which once served lust may serve chastity in a good freedom, and, drawn back from the precipices, may accept the gentle reins of fasts. For if the weak nature of bodies is without a governor and master and will not obey the commanding mind, it stirs up endless shipwrecks for itself and its governor, and drags him to the foulest lusts and the abyss of pleasures, so that he considers nothing honourable but, fleeing good things, wallows in mud and filth. But virtue, when it has ruled the mind like a charioteer and, standing as it were in the chariot, has checked its onsets and various appetites with the reins of teaching, raises it from low things to the heights, and, showing things invisible and eternal in place of things visible, prepares a dwelling in heaven and makes friends for it of those who, serving in the ministry of God, enjoy spiritual delights, so that what it saw here in an image it may see there in truth, and may behold a brightness greater than the rays of the sun, which comes down to us here in part, so that we may reach from lesser things to greater and, as through letters and syllables, advance to reading, since these need those and those need these. There, when we are joined to the company of the blessed, we shall hear: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; because you were faithful over a few things, I will set you over many; enter into the joy of your Lord.'

### Scripture references

- John 2:21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:2: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: echo, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 4:18: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 25:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Raised the temple of his body' alludes to John 2:19-21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.16 (CSEL 55:230–231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-16).

## Letter 100.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-17
- Source: CSEL 55:231–232
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus announces the dates of Lent, Holy Week, and Easter for the year and urges charity, prayer for enemies, and firm church discipline through Pentecost.

### Latin text

Incipientes sanctae quadragesimae ieiunia ab undecima die mensis Famenoth et ebdomadam dominicae passionis sexta decima die mensis Farmuthi finiamus ieiunia uespere sabbati,_ uicesima prima die eiusdem mensis Farmuthi, et sequenti die dominica pascha celebremus, uicesima et secunda die eiusdem mensis. post quae iungamus septem ebdomadas sanctae pentecostes pauperum memores, amantes deum et proximum, orantes pro inimicis, persecutoribus blandientes, infirmorum ruinas consolatione et misericordia subleuantes, ut lingua semper in dei laudibus personet, ut ecclesiae iusta iudicia nequaquam inrationabili clementia destruantur nec legi dei arbitria praeferantur humana; cuius si desiderauerimus amicitias, caelestem gloriam consequemur in Christo Iesu, domino nostro, per quem et cum quo deo patri claritas et imperium cum spiritu sancto in saecula saeculorum. amen.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us begin the fasts of holy Lent on the eleventh day of the month Phamenoth, and the week of the Lord's passion on the sixteenth day of the month Pharmuthi, and end the fasts on the evening of the Sabbath, the twenty-first day of the same month Pharmuthi, and on the following Lord's day, the twenty-second day of the same month, let us celebrate the Pascha. After this let us add the seven weeks of holy Pentecost, remembering the poor, loving God and neighbour, praying for our enemies, speaking kindly to persecutors, raising up the falls of the weak by consolation and mercy, so that the tongue may always resound in the praises of God, so that the just judgments of the church may never be destroyed by irrational leniency and human decisions may not be preferred to the law of God. If we desire his friendship, we shall obtain heavenly glory in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom and with whom be glory and dominion to God the Father with the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.

### Scripture references

- Matt 22:37: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:44: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Egyptian dates give, for 404: Lent from 11 Phamenoth (7 March), Holy Week from 16 Pharmuthi (11 April), Easter on 22 Pharmuthi (17 April). The words 'the week of the Lord's passion on the sixteenth day' lack a verb in the Latin; 'begin' is supplied from the context.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.17 (CSEL 55:231–232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-17).

## Letter 100.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-18
- Source: CSEL 55:232
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus closes with greetings and lists the new bishops appointed to Egyptian sees in place of those who had died.

### Latin text

Salutate inuicem in osculo sancto. salutant uos fratres, qui mecum sunt. et hoc nosse debetis pro defunctis episcopis in locis singulorum constitutos in urbe Niciu pro Heopempto Theodosium, in Terenuthide Arsintheum, in oppido Geras pro Eudemone Pisozum, in t Acheus pro Appolline Museum, in Athribide pro Isidoro Athanasium, in Cleopatride Offellium, in oppido Laton pro Timotheo Appellen. his ergo scribite et ab eis iuxta morem ecclesiasticas suscipite litteras.

### English translation (Claude)

Greet one another with a holy kiss. The brothers who are with me greet you. And you ought to know this, that in place of bishops who have died, these have been appointed in their several places: in the city of Nikiu, Theodosius in place of Heopemptus; at Terenuthis, Arsintheus; in the town of Gerae, Pisozus in place of Eudaemon; at … Museus in place of Apollo; at Athribis, Athanasius in place of Isidore; at Cleopatris, Offellius; in the town of Leto, Appelles in place of Timothy. Write to these, then, and receive letters of communion from them according to custom.

### Scripture references

- Rom 16:16: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The place name before Museus ('t Acheus' in the digital text) is corrupt and is left untranslated. The Egyptian place names are given in their usual English forms where known; the identifications of Gerae and Leto are uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 100.18 (CSEL 55:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-100-18).

## Letter 101.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-101-1
- Source: CSEL 55:233
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine, having had no reply to his earlier letter, assumes some hindrance and prays that Jerome's answer may reach him.

### Latin text

Audiui peruenisse in manus tuas litteras meas, sed, quod adhuc rescripta non merui, nequaquam inputauerim dilectioni tuae; aliquid procul dubio inpedimenti fuit. unde agnosco a me dominum potius deprecandum, ut tuae uoluntati det facultatem mittendi, quod rescripseris; nam rescribendi iam dedit, quia, cum uolueris, facillime poteris.

### English translation (Claude)

I have heard that my letter reached your hands; but that I have not yet been found worthy of a reply I would by no means lay to the charge of your love; beyond doubt there was some hindrance. So I recognize that I should rather pray the Lord to give your will the means of sending what you have written in reply; for he has already given the means of writing it, since you can do so most easily whenever you wish.

### Translation notes

- Letter 101 is by Augustine of Hippo (Augustine, Letter 67 in his own collection), written about 402.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 101.1 (CSEL 55:233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-101-1).

## Letter 101.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-101-2
- Source: CSEL 55:233–234
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine denies writing a book against Jerome and sending it to Rome, explains that any disagreement in his writings was not aimed at Jerome, and asks for brotherly correction.

### Latin text

Etiam hoc ad me sane perlatum utrum quidem crederem,, dubitaui, sed hinc. quoque tibi aliquid utrum scriberem, dubitare non debui. hoc autem breue est: suggestum caritati tuae a nescio quibus fratribus mihi dictum est, quod librum aduersus te scripserim Romamque miserim. hoc falsum esse noueris. deum nostrum testor hoc me non fecisse, sed si forte aliqua in aliquibus scriptis meis reperiuntur, in quibus aliter aliquid quam tu sensisse reperiar, non contra te dictum, sed, quod mihi uidebatur, a me scriptum esse puto te debere cognoscere aut, si cognosci non potest, credere. ita sane hoc dixerim, ut ego non tantum paratissimus sim, si quid te in meis scriptis mouerit, fraterne accipere, quid contra sentias, aut de correctione mea aut de ipsa tua beniuolentia gauisurus, uerum etiam hoc a te. postulem ac flagitem.

### English translation (Claude)

This too has been reported to me; whether I should believe it I doubted, but whether I should write something to you about it I ought not to have doubted. It is briefly this: I have been told that it was suggested to your Charity by some brothers, I do not know who, that I wrote a book against you and sent it to Rome. Know that this is false. I call our God to witness that I have not done it. But if perhaps some things are found in some of my writings in which I am found to have thought otherwise than you, I think you ought to recognize, or, if it cannot be recognized, to believe, that they were not said against you but written by me as they seemed to me. I would say this, however, in such a way that I am not only most ready, if anything in my writings has troubled you, to receive in a brotherly way what you think against it, rejoicing either in my correction or in your very kindness, but I even ask and beg this of you.

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 101.2 (CSEL 55:233–234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-101-2).

## Letter 101.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-101-3
- Source: CSEL 55:234
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine wishes he could live near Jerome, asks him to keep up their friendship by letter, and sends greetings to Jerome's brother and community.

### Latin text

O si licuisset etsi non cohabitante saltem uicino te in domino perfrui ad crebrum et dulce conloquium! sed quia id non est datum, peto, ut hoc ipsum, quod in Christo, quam possimus, simul simus, conseruare studeas et augeri ac perfici et rescripta quamuis rara non spernere. saluta obsequio meo sanctum fratrem Fauiimanum et omnes fratres, qui tecum ac de te in domino gaudent. memor nostri exaudiaris a domino in omni sancto desiderio tuo, domine carissime et desiderantissime et honorande merito frater.

### English translation (Claude)

O if only it had been allowed, if not by living together, at least as your neighbour, to enjoy you in the Lord in frequent and sweet conversation! But since that has not been granted, I ask you to be eager to keep, and to increase and perfect, this very thing, that we are together in Christ as far as we can be, and not to despise replies, however rare. Greet with my respects our holy brother Paulinian and all the brothers who rejoice with you and in you in the Lord. Remembering us, may you be heard by the Lord in every holy desire, my lord most dear and most longed for, and brother deservedly to be honoured.

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine. The digital text reads 'Fauiimanum'; the name is probably Paulinianus, Jerome's brother, and is translated so, with some uncertainty. The '0' at the start is the interjection 'O'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 101.3 (CSEL 55:234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-101-3).

## Letter 102.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-102-1
- Source: CSEL 55:234–235
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Augustine that an unsigned letter attributed to him, urging Jerome to retract his view of a passage of Paul, has circulated, and asks Augustine to acknowledge it or send an authentic copy.

### Latin text

In ipso profectionis articulo sancti filii nostri Asterii hypodiaconi beatitudinis tuae ad me litterae peruenerunt, quibus satis facis te contra paruitatem meam librum Romam non misisse. hoc nec ego factum audieram, sed epistulae cuiusdam quasi ad me scriptae per fratrem nostrum Sisinnium diaconum huc exemplaria peruenerunt, in qua hortaris me, ut zzakivoidiav super quodam apostoli capitulo canam et imiter Stesichorum inter uituperationem et laudes Helenae fluctuantem, ut, qui detrahendo oculos perdiderat, laudando receperit. ego simpliciter fateor dignationi tuae, licet stilus et ἐπιχειρήματα tua mihi uiderentur, tamen non temere exemplaribus litterarum credendum putaui, ne forte me respondente laesus iuste expostulares, quod probare ante debuissem tuum esse sermonem et sic rescribere. accessit ad moram sanctae et uenerabilis Paulae longa infirmitas. dum enim languenti multo tempore adsidemus, paene epistulae tuae uel eius, qui sub tuo nomine scripserat, obliti sumus memores illius uersiculi: musica in luctu inportuna narratio. itaque, si tua est epistula, aperte scribe uel mitte exemplaria ueriora, ut absque ullo rancore stomachi in scripturarum disputatione uersemur et uel nostrum emendemus errorem uel alium frustra reprehendisse doceamus.

### English translation (Claude)

At the very moment of departure of our holy son Asterius the subdeacon, your Blessedness's letter reached me, in which you satisfy me that you did not send a book to Rome against my littleness. Nor had I heard that this had been done; but copies of a certain letter, apparently written to me, arrived here through our brother Sisinnius the deacon, in which you urge me to sing a palinode on a certain passage of the apostle and to imitate Stesichorus, who wavered between blaming and praising Helen, so that he who had lost his eyes by disparaging her recovered them by praising her. I confess to your Worthiness plainly that, although the style and the arguments seemed to me yours, I thought I should not rashly trust copies of letters, lest, if I answered and you were hurt, you might justly complain that I ought first to have proved that it was your discourse and only then replied. Added to the delay was the long illness of the holy and venerable Paula. For while we sat for a long time by her in her sickness, we almost forgot your letter, or the letter of the one who wrote under your name, remembering that little verse: 'Music in mourning is an untimely tale.' So, if the letter is yours, write openly or send more accurate copies, so that we may engage in the discussion of the Scriptures without any rancour of heart, and either correct our own error or show that another has criticized us in vain.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, high confidence
- Sir 22:6 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Augustine (Augustine, Letter 68), about 402. The 'passage of the apostle' is Gal 2:11-14 (Paul's rebuke of Peter), on which Augustine had challenged Jerome's commentary. Stesichorus is said to have been blinded for slandering Helen and to have recovered his sight after his palinode. The Greek 'palinode' is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 102.1 (CSEL 55:234–235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-102-1).

## Letter 102.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-102-2
- Source: CSEL 55:235–236
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome disclaims any wish to criticize Augustine's books, asks him not to provoke an old man, and warns, with the example of the aged boxer Entellus, that a tired ox treads hardest.

### Latin text

Absit autem a me, ut quidquam de libris beatitudinis tuae adtingere audeam. sufficit enim mihi probare mea et aliena non carpere. ceterum optime nouit prudentia tua unumquemque in suo sensu abundare et puerilis esse iactantiae, quod olim adulescentuli facere consueuerant, accusando inlustres uiros suo nomini famam quaerere. nec tam stultus sum, ut diuersitate explanationum tuarum me laedi putem, quia nec tu laederis, si nos contraria senserimus. sed illa est uera inter amicos reprehensio, si nostram peram non uidentes aliorum iuxta Persium manticam consideremus. superest, ut diligas diligentem et in scripturarum campo iuuenis senem non prouoces. nos nostra habuimus tempora et cucurrimus, quantum potuimus; nunc te currente et longa spatia transmittente nobis debetur otium simulque, ut cum uenia et honore tuo dixerim, ne solus mihi de poetis aliquid proposuisse uidearis, memento Daretis et Entelli et uulgaris prouerbii, quod bos lassus fortius figat pedem. tristes haec dictauimus; utinam mereremur conplexus tuos et conlatione mutua uel doceremus aliqua uel disceremus!

### English translation (Claude)

Far be it from me to dare to touch anything in your Blessedness's books. It is enough for me to prove my own and not to pluck at others'. Besides, your wisdom knows very well that each is to be fully persuaded in his own mind, and that it is the boasting of a boy, as young men used to do in the past, to seek fame for one's own name by accusing illustrious men. Nor am I so foolish as to think myself injured by the difference of your interpretations, since you are not injured if we have thought the contrary. But this is true reproach among friends, if, not seeing our own wallet, we look at the knapsack of others, as Persius says. It remains that you love one who loves you, and that in the field of the Scriptures you, a young man, do not challenge an old one. We have had our time and have run as far as we could; now, while you run and cover long distances, rest is owed to us; and at the same time, with your pardon and respect for you, so that you may not seem the only one to have quoted something from the poets to me, remember Dares and Entellus, and the common proverb that a tired ox plants its foot more firmly. We have dictated these things in sorrow; would that we might be worthy of your embraces, and by mutual conference either teach or learn something!

### Scripture references

- Rom 14:5: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Persius, 4.23 (Persius, Satires): allusion, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 5.362 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rom 14:5 ('each in his own mind') is quoted in its Latin form. The wallet and knapsack are from Persius, Satires 4.23-24. Dares and Entellus are the young and old boxers of Virgil, Aeneid 5, where the old man wins.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 102.2 (CSEL 55:235–236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-102-2).

## Letter 102.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-102-3
- Source: CSEL 55:236–237
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mentions his reply to the attacks of 'Calpurnius Lanarius' (Rufinus), sends Augustine a copy, and closes with protestations of affection.

### Latin text

Misit mihi temeritate solita maledicta sua Calpurnius cognomento Lanarius, quae ad Africam quoque studio eius didici peruenisse. ad quae breuiter ex parte respondi et libelli eius uobis misi exemplaria latius opus, cum oportunum fuerit, primo missurus tempore; in quo illud caui, ne in quoquam existimationem laederem Christianam, sed tantum, ut delirantis inperiti mendacium ac uecordiam confutarem. memento mei, sancte ac uenerabilis papa. uide, quantum te diligam, ut ne prouocatus quidem uoluerim respondere nec credam tuum esse, quod in altero forte reprehenderem. frater Communis suppliciter te salutat.

### English translation (Claude)

Calpurnius, surnamed Lanarius, has sent me his abuse with his usual rashness, and I have learned that through his efforts it has reached Africa too. I have answered it briefly in part and have sent you copies of my little book, intending to send the larger work at the first opportunity when it is convenient. In it I have taken care not to injure anyone's Christian reputation, but only to refute the lies and madness of an ignorant man who raves. Remember me, holy and venerable pope. See how much I love you, that even when provoked I have not wished to answer, and do not believe that it is yours which I might perhaps criticize in another. Brother Communis humbly greets you.

### Translation notes

- 'Calpurnius, surnamed Lanarius' is Jerome's disparaging name for Rufinus of Aquileia; the reply is his Apology against Rufinus. 'Pope' ('papa') was then a title of any bishop. 'Communis' may be a proper name or a corruption; uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 102.3 (CSEL 55:236–237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-102-3).

## Letter 103.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-103-1
- Source: CSEL 55:237
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome commends the deacon Praesidius, the bearer of his letter, to Augustine's friendship.

### Latin text

Anno praeterito per fratrem nostrum Asterium hypodiaconum dignationi tuae epistulam miseram promptum reddens salutationis officium, quam tibi arbitror redditam. nunc quoque per sanctum fratrem meum Praesidium diaconum obsecro primum, ut memineris mei, dein, ut baiulum litterarum habeas commendatum et mihi scias germanissimum et, in quibuscumque necessitas postularit, foueas atque sustentes, non quo aliqua re Christo tribuente indigeat, sed quod bonorum amicitias auidissime expetat et se in his coniungendis maximum putet beneficium consecutum. cur autem ad occidentem nauigauerit, ipso poteris narrante cognoscere.

### English translation (Claude)

Last year I sent your Worthiness a letter through our brother Asterius the subdeacon, promptly rendering the duty of greeting; I think it has been delivered to you. Now too, through my holy brother Praesidius the deacon, I beg you first to remember me, and next to hold the bearer of this letter commended, to know that he is most dear to me as a brother, and to cherish and support him in whatever need may require; not that, by Christ's gift, he lacks anything, but that he most eagerly seeks the friendship of good men and thinks it the greatest benefit to be joined to them. Why he has sailed to the West you will be able to learn from his own account.

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Augustine (Augustine, Letter 39), about 403.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 103.1 (CSEL 55:237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-103-1).

## Letter 103.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-103-2
- Source: CSEL 55:237–238
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome speaks of troubles in his monastery, trusts in Christ's victory, and sends greetings to Alypius.

### Latin text

Nos in monasterio constituti uariis hinc inde fluctibus qua-. timur et peregrinationis molestias sustinemus. sed credimus in eo, qui dixit: confidite e, ego uici mundum, quod ipso tribuente et praesule contra hostem diabolum uictoriam consequamur. sanctum et uenerabilem fratrem nostrum papam Alypium ut meo obsequio salutes, obsecro. sancti fratres, qui nobiscum in monasterio domino seruire festinant, oppido te salutant. incolumem te et memorem mei Christus, deus noster, tueatur omnipotens, domine uere sancte et suscipiende papa.

### English translation (Claude)

Placed in the monastery, we are tossed by various waves from every side and endure the troubles of our sojourning. But we believe in him who said, 'Take courage; I have overcome the world,' that by his gift and under his protection we shall win the victory over the enemy, the devil. I beg you to greet with my respects our holy and venerable brother, Pope Alypius. The holy brothers who hasten to serve the Lord with us in the monastery greet you warmly. May Christ our almighty God keep you safe and mindful of me, my truly holy lord and pope to be received with honour.

### Scripture references

- John 16:33: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Alypius was bishop of Thagaste and Augustine's close friend.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 103.2 (CSEL 55:237–238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-103-2).

## Letter 104.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-1
- Source: CSEL 55:238–239
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine commends the deacon Cyprian as a trustworthy courier and hopes through him to receive Jerome's reply.

### Latin text

Ex quo coepi ad te scribere ac tua scripta desiderare, num-. quam mihi melior occurrit occasio, quam ut per dei seruum ac i ministrum fidelissimum mihique carissimum mea tibi adferretur I epistula, qualis est filius noster Cyprianus diaconus. per hunc certe I ita spero litteras tuas, ut certius in hoc rerum genere quidquam sperare non possim. nam nec studium in petendis rescriptis memorato filio nostro deerit nec gratia in promerendis nec diligentia in custodiendis nec alacritas in perferendis nec fides in reddendis; tantum, si aliquo modo mereor, adiuuet dominus et adsit cordi tuo et desiderio meo, ut fraternam uoluntatem nulla uoluntas maior inpediat.

### English translation (Claude)

Since I began to write to you and to long for your writings, no better opportunity has ever come my way than that my letter should be brought to you by a servant and most faithful minister of God, very dear to me, such as our son Cyprian the deacon is. Through him I hope for your letter so confidently that in matters of this kind I could hope for nothing more surely. For our son will not lack eagerness in asking for a reply, nor favour in obtaining it, nor care in keeping it, nor promptness in carrying it, nor faithfulness in delivering it. Only, if in any way I deserve it, may the Lord help and be present to your heart and my desire, so that no greater will may hinder your brotherly will.

### Translation notes

- Letter 104 is by Augustine (Augustine, Letter 71), written about 403.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 104.1 (CSEL 55:238–239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-1).

## Letter 104.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-2
- Source: CSEL 55:239
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that his earlier letters, including the first entrusted to Profuturus, who became a bishop and died, may not have arrived, and sends them again.

### Latin text

Quia ergo duas iam epistulas misi, nullam autem tuam postea recepi, easdem ipsas rursus mittere uolui credens eas non peruenisse. quodsi et peruenerunt ac fortasse tuae potius ad me peruenire minime potuerunt, ea ipsa scripta, quae iam misisti, iterum mitte, si forte seruata sunt; sin minus, rursus dicta, quod legam, dum tamen his respondere ne graueris, quod iam diu est, ut expecto. primas etiam, quas ad te adhuc presbyter litteras praeparaueram mittendas per quendam fratrem nostrum Profuturum, qui postea collega nobis factus iam ex hac uita migrauit nec eas tunc ipse perferre potuit, quia continuo, dum proficisci disponit, episcopatus sarcina detentus ac deinde breui defunctus est, etiam nunc mittere uolui, ut scias, in tua conloquia quam olim inardescam et quam uim patiar, quod a me tam longe absunt sensus corporis tui, per quos adire possit ad animum tuum animus meus, mi frater dulcissime et in domini membris honorande.

### English translation (Claude)

Since I have now sent two letters and have received none of yours since, I wanted to send the same letters again, believing they had not arrived. And if they did arrive and perhaps yours could not reach me, send again the very writings you have already sent, if they have been kept; if not, dictate again something for me to read, provided you do not mind answering these letters, for which I have been waiting a long time. I also wanted to send even now the first letter, which I had prepared for you while still a presbyter, to be sent through a certain brother of ours, Profuturus, who afterwards became our colleague and has now departed this life; he could not carry it then himself, because, just as he was arranging to set out, he was detained by the burden of the episcopate and then shortly died. I send it so that you may know how long I have been burning for conversation with you, and how much I suffer because the senses of your body, through which my mind might reach your mind, are so far from me, my sweetest brother, to be honoured among the members of the Lord.

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 104.2 (CSEL 55:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-2).

## Letter 104.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-3
- Source: CSEL 55:239–240
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks why Jerome's new translation of Job from the Hebrew does not reproduce the minute accuracy that his earlier revision from the Greek, with asterisks and obelisks, seemed to show.

### Latin text

In hac autem epistula hoc addo, quod postea didicimus Iob ex Hebraeo te interpretatum, cum iam quandam haberemus interpretationem tuam eius prophetae ex Graeco eloquio uersam in Latinum, ubi tamen asteriscis notasti, quae in Hebraeo sunt et Graeco desunt, obeliscis autem, quae in Graeco inueniuntur et in Hebraeo non sunt, tam mirabili diligentia, ut quibusdam in locis ad uerba singula stellas significantes uideamus eadem uerba esse in Hebraeo, in Graeco autem non esse. porro in hac posteriore interpretatione, quae uersa est ex Hebraeo, non eadem uerborum fides occurrit. nec parum turbat cogitantem, uel cur in illa prima tanta diligentia figantur asterisci, ut minimas etiam particulas orationis indicent deesse codicibus Graecis, quae sunt in Hebraeis, uel cur in hac altera, quae ex Hebraeis est, neglegentius hoc curatum sit, ut hae eaedem particulae locis suis inuenirentur. aliquid inde exempli gratia ponere uolui, sed mihi ad horam codex defuit, qui ex Hebraeo est. uerum tamen, quia praeuolas ingenio, non solum, quid dixerim, uerum etiam, quid dicere uoluerim, satis, ut opinor, intellegis, ut causa reddita, quod mouet, edisseras.

### English translation (Claude)

In this letter I add that we have since learned that you have translated Job from the Hebrew, though we already had a translation of yours of that prophet, turned from the Greek into Latin, in which you marked with asterisks what is in the Hebrew and missing in the Greek, and with obelisks what is found in the Greek and not in the Hebrew, with such wonderful care that in some places we see stars against single words, showing that these words are in the Hebrew but not in the Greek. But in this later translation, made from the Hebrew, the same faithfulness to the words does not appear. And it disturbs the reader not a little to wonder either why in that first one the asterisks are fixed with such care as to show that even the smallest particles of speech are lacking in the Greek manuscripts which are in the Hebrew, or why in this second one, which is from the Hebrew, less care was taken that these same particles should be found in their places. I wanted to give an example from it, but for the moment I did not have the manuscript translated from the Hebrew. But since you outstrip me in intelligence, I think you understand well enough not only what I have said but also what I meant to say, so that, giving the reason, you may explain what troubles me.

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine. The asterisk and obelus were Origen's Hexaplaric signs for material present only in the Hebrew or only in the Greek.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 104.3 (CSEL 55:239–240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-3).

## Letter 104.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-4
- Source: CSEL 55:240–241
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine urges Jerome to translate the Septuagint instead of the Hebrew, fearing division between Latin and Greek churches and the difficulty of verifying Hebrew readings.

### Latin text

Ego sane mallem Graecas potius canonicas te nobis interpretari scripturas, quae septuaginta interpretum perhibentur. perdurum enim, si tua interpretatio per multas ecclesias frequentius coeperit lectitari, quod a Graecis ecclesiis Latinae ecclesiae dissonabunt, maxime quia facile contradictor conuincitur Graeco prolato libro, id est linguae notissimae. quisquis autem in eo, quod ex Hebraeo translatum est, aliquo insolito permotus fuerit et falsi crimen intenderit, uix aut numquam ad Hebraea testimonia peruenitur, quibus defendatur obiectum. quodsi etiam peruentum fuerit, tot Latinas et Graecas auctoritates damnari quis ferat? huc accedit, quia etiam consulti Hebraei possunt aliud respondere, ut tu solus necessarius uidearis, qui etiam ipsos possis conuincere, sed tamen. quo iudice, mirum si potueris inuenire.

### English translation (Claude)

For my part I would rather that you translated for us the Greek canonical Scriptures which are said to be of the seventy translators. For it will be very hard, if your translation begins to be read more often in many churches, that the Latin churches will disagree with the Greek churches, especially since an objector is easily refuted when the Greek book, that is, of a very well-known language, is produced. But if anyone is troubled by something unusual in what was translated from the Hebrew and brings a charge of falsification, one will hardly or never get to the Hebrew testimonies by which the point objected to might be defended. And if one does get to them, who would bear that so many Latin and Greek authorities should be condemned? Add to this that even Hebrews, when consulted, may give a different answer, so that you alone seem necessary, as the one who could refute even them; but before what judge, it would be a wonder if you could find one.

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 104.4 (CSEL 55:240–241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-4).

## Letter 104.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-5
- Source: CSEL 55:241
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine reports a riot at Oea when a bishop read Jerome's new rendering in Jonah, and the local Jews supported the old reading, suggesting Jerome may sometimes err.

### Latin text

Nam quidam frater noster episcopus, cum lectitari instituisset in ecclesia, cui praeest, interpretationem tuam, mouit quiddam longe aliter abs te positum apud Ionam prophetam, quam erat omnium sensibus memoriaeque inueteratum et tot aetatum successionibus decantatum. factus est tantus tumultus in plebe maxime Graecis arguentibus et inflammantibus calumniam falsitatis, ut cogeretur episcopus — Oea quippe ciuitas erat - Iudaeorum testimonium flagitare. utrum autem illi inperitia an malitia hoc esse in Hebraeis codicibus responderunt, quod et Graeci et Latini habebant atque dicebant? quid plura? coactus est homo uelut mendositatem corrigere uolens post magnum periculum non remanere sine plebe. unde etiam nobis uidetur aliquando te quoque in nonnullis falli potuisse et uide, hoc quale sit in eis litteris, quae non possunt conlatis usitatarum linguarum testimoniis emendari.

### English translation (Claude)

For a certain brother of ours, a bishop, when he had arranged for your translation to be read in the church over which he presides, caused a stir by something in the prophet Jonah which you rendered very differently from what was ingrained in everyone's senses and memory and had been sung through so many successive generations. Such an uproar arose among the people, chiefly because the Greeks argued and inflamed the charge of falsification, that the bishop (the city was Oea) was compelled to ask for the testimony of the Jews. Did they, out of ignorance or malice, answer that what the Greeks and Latins had and said was in the Hebrew manuscripts? What more? The man was compelled to correct it as though it were a mistake, since he did not wish, after great danger, to be left without a congregation. From this it seems to us too that you also may sometimes have been mistaken in some points; and see what this means in writings that cannot be corrected by comparing the testimonies of languages in common use.

### Scripture references

- Jonah 4:6: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine. The disputed passage is Jonah 4:6, where Jerome rendered the plant as 'hedera' (ivy) instead of the traditional 'cucurbita' (gourd); the passage itself does not name the word. Oea is modern Tripoli.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 104.5 (CSEL 55:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-5).

## Letter 104.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-6
- Source: CSEL 55:241–242
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine thanks Jerome for his revision of the Gospels from the Greek, asks why the Hebrew and the Septuagint differ, and urges a corrected Latin version of the Septuagint.

### Latin text

Proinde non paruas deo gratias agimus de opere tuo, quod euangelium ex Graeco interpretatus es, quia — et paene in omnibus — nulla offensio est, cum scripturam Graecam contulerimus. unde, si quisquam ueteri falsitati contentiosus fauerit, prolatis conlatisque codicibus uel docetur facillime uel refellitur. et si quaedam rarissime merito mouent, quis tam durus est, qui labori tam utili non facile ignoscat, cui uicem laudis referre non sufficit? quid tibi autem uideatur, cur in multis aliter se habeat Hebraeorum codicum auctoritas, aliter Graecorum, quae dicitur - Septuaginta, uellem dignareris aperire. neque enim paruum pondus habet illa, quae sic meruit diffamari et qua usos apostolos non solum res ipsa indicat, sed etiam te adtestatum esse memini. ac per hoc plurimum profueris, si eam scripturam Graecam, quam Septuaginta operati sunt, Latinae ueritati reddideris, quae in diuersis codicibus ita uaria est, ut tolerari uix possit, et ita suspecta, ne in Graeco aliud inueniatur, ut inde aliquid proferre aut probare dubitetur. breuem putabam futuram hanc epistulam, sed nescio quo modo ita mihi dulce; factum est in ea progredi, ac si tecum loquerer. sed obsecro te per dominum, ne te pigeat ad omnia respondere et praestare mihi, quantum potueris, praesentiam tuam.

### English translation (Claude)

We therefore give no small thanks to God for your work in translating the Gospel from the Greek, because, almost everywhere, there is no stumbling when we compare the Greek Scripture. So if anyone contentiously favours an old falsity, he is very easily either taught or refuted when the manuscripts are produced and compared. And if some things, very rarely, rightly cause concern, who is so hard as not readily to forgive a work so useful, which cannot be repaid with enough praise? I wish you would kindly explain why you think that the authority of the Hebrew manuscripts is in many places one thing and that of the Greek, which is called the Septuagint, another. For that version has no small weight, having deserved to be so widely spread, and the apostles used it, as not only the facts themselves show but, I remember, you have also attested. And therefore you would do the greatest service if you would render into accurate Latin that Greek Scripture which the Seventy produced; for in different manuscripts it is so varied that it can hardly be tolerated, and so suspect of there being something different in the Greek that one hesitates to quote or prove anything from it. I thought this letter would be short, but somehow it has become so sweet to me to go on in it, as though I were speaking with you. But I beg you by the Lord not to be reluctant to answer everything and to give me your presence as far as you can.

### Translation notes

- Written by Augustine.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 104.6 (CSEL 55:241–242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-104-6).

## Letter 105.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-1
- Source: CSEL 55:242–243
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome wonders how Augustine's letter to him, never received, is known at Rome and throughout Italy, having been found by Sisinnius on an Adriatic island five years before.

### Latin text

Crebras ad me epistulas dirigis et saepe conpellis, ut re- i spondeam cuidam epistulae tuae, cuius ad me, ut ante iam scripsi, I per fratrem Sisinnium diaconum exemplaria peruenerunt absque subscriptione tua et quae primum per fratrem Profuturum, secundo per quendam alium te misisse significas, et interim Profuturum retractum de itinere et episcopum constitutum ueloci morte subtractum, illum, cuius nomen retices, maris timuisse discrimina et nauigationis mutasse consilium. quae cum ita sint, satis mirari nequeo, quomodo ipsa epistula et Romae et in Italia haberi a plerisque dicatur et ad me solum non peruenerit, cui soli missa est, praesertim cum idem frater Sisinnius inter ceteros tractatus tuos dixerit eam se non in Africa, non apud te, sed in insula Hadriae ante hoc ferme quinquennium repperisse.

### English translation (Claude)

You send me frequent letters and often press me to answer a certain letter of yours, copies of which reached me, as I have written before, through brother Sisinnius the deacon, without your signature, and which you indicate that you sent first through brother Profuturus and a second time through someone else; and that meanwhile Profuturus was held back from his journey, made a bishop, and taken away by a swift death, while the other, whose name you keep silent, feared the dangers of the sea and changed his plan of sailing. This being so, I cannot sufficiently wonder how that very letter is said to be held by many both at Rome and in Italy, and has not reached me alone, to whom alone it was sent; especially since the same brother Sisinnius said that he found it, among your other treatises, not in Africa, not with you, but on an island in the Adriatic about five years ago.

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Augustine (Augustine, Letter 72), about 403.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 105.1 (CSEL 55:242–243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-1).

## Letter 105.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-2
- Source: CSEL 55:243
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports that friends suspected Augustine of seeking glory at his expense, and explains that he did not answer because he doubted the letter's authenticity and did not wish to reply rudely to a fellow bishop.

### Latin text

De amicitia omnis tollenda suspicio est et sic cum amico quasi cum altero se loquendum. nonnulli familiares mei et uasa Christi, quorum Hierosolymis et in sanctis locis permagna copia est, suggerebant non simplici a te animo factum, sed laudem atque rumusculos et gloriolam populi requirente, ut de nobis cresceres, ut multi cognoscerent te prouocare, me timere, te scribere ut doctum, me tacere ut inperitum et tandem repperisse, qui garrulitati meae modum inponeret. ego autem, ut simpliciter fatear, dignationi tuae primum idcirco respondere nolui, quia tuam liquido epistulam non credebam nec, ut uulgi de quibusdam prouerbium est, litum melle gladium; deinde illud cauebam, ne episcopo communionis meae uiderer procaciter respondere et aliqua in reprehendentis epistula reprehendere, praesertim cum quaedam in illa heretica iudicarem;

### English translation (Claude)

All suspicion must be removed from friendship, and one should speak with a friend as with another self. Some of my acquaintances, vessels of Christ, of whom there is a great number at Jerusalem and in the holy places, suggested that this was not done by you with a single mind, but seeking praise, petty rumours, and a little glory among the people, so that you might grow at our expense, so that many might know that you challenge and I fear, that you write as a learned man and I keep silent as an ignorant one, and that at last someone had been found to set a limit to my chattering. But I, to confess plainly, first did not wish to answer your Worthiness because I did not clearly believe the letter was yours, nor, as the common proverb says of certain people, a sword smeared with honey; next, I was careful not to seem to answer a bishop of my communion impudently and to criticize some things in the letter of one who criticized me, especially since I judged some things in it heretical;

### Translation notes

- The sentence continues into 105.3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 105.2 (CSEL 55:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-2).

## Letter 105.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-3
- Source: CSEL 55:243–244
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Augustine either to send the signed letter or to stop provoking an old man, recalling Fabius Maximus against Hannibal, Virgil's lines on age, and Barzillai's refusal of David's favours.

### Latin text

ad extremum, ne tu iure expostulares et diceres: quid enim? epistulam meam uideras et notae tibi manus in subscriptione signa deprehenderas, ut tam facile amicum laederes et alterius malitiam in meam uerteres contumeliam? igitur, ut ante iam scripsi, aut mitte eandem epistulam tua subscriptam manu aut senem latitantem in cellula lacessere desine. sin autem tuam uis uel ostentare uel exercere doctrinam, quaere iuuenes et disertos et nobiles, quorum Romae dicuntur esse quam plurimi, qui possint et audeant tecum congredi et in disputatione sanctarum scripturarum iugum cum episcopo ducere. ego quondam miles, nunc ueteranus et tuas et aliorum debeo laudare uictorias, non ipse rursus effeto corpore dimicare, ne, si me adscribendum frequenter inpuleris, illius recorder historiae, quod Hannibalem iuueniliter exultantem Quintus Maximus patientia sua fregerit. omnia fert aetas, animum quoque; saepe ego longos cantando puerum memini me condere soles. nunc oblita mihi tot carmina; uox quoque, Moerim iam fugit. et — ut magis de scripturis sanctis loquar — Berzelli ille Galaadites regis Dauid beneficia omnesque delicias iuueni delegans filioĮ ostendit senectutem haec appetere non debere nec oblata suscipere.

### English translation (Claude)

and finally, so that you might not justly complain and say: 'What? Had you seen my letter and recognized the marks of a known hand in the signature, that you so easily wounded a friend and turned another's malice into an insult to me?' Therefore, as I have written before, either send the same letter signed with your own hand, or stop provoking an old man hiding in his cell. But if you wish to display or exercise your learning, seek young, eloquent, and noble men, of whom there are said to be very many at Rome, who might be able and dare to meet you and to bear the yoke with a bishop in disputing the holy Scriptures. I, once a soldier, now a veteran, ought to praise your victories and those of others, not to fight again myself with a worn-out body; lest, if you often drive me to write, I should recall that story of how Quintus Maximus by his patience broke Hannibal in his youthful exultation. 'Age bears all away, the mind as well; often, I remember, as a boy I laid long days to rest with singing. Now so many songs are forgotten by me; the voice itself now has fled Moeris.' And, to speak rather of the holy Scriptures, that Barzillai the Gileadite, handing over King David's benefits and all his delights to his young son, showed that old age ought not to seek these things nor accept them when offered.

### Scripture references

- 2 Sam 19:31: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Ecl. 9.51 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The verse is Virgil, Eclogues 9.51-54. Quintus Fabius Maximus 'Cunctator' wore down Hannibal by delay. Barzillai's son is unnamed in the text; in 2 Sam 19:37-38 the one sent is Chimham.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 105.3 (CSEL 55:243–244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-3).

## Letter 105.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-4
- Source: CSEL 55:244–245
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Augustine's denial: if Augustine did not write the letter, he should stop asking for a reply; if he did, he should admit it, so that the blame for any rejoinder falls on him.

### Latin text

Quod autem iuras te aduersum me librum non scripsisse neque Romam misisse, quem non scripseris, sed, si forte aliqua in tuis scriptis repperiantur, quae a meo sensu discrepent, non me a te laesum, sed a te scriptum, quod tibi rectum uidebatur, quaeso, ut: me patienter audias. non scripsisti librum. et quomodo mihi reprehensionis a te meae per alios scripta delata sunt? cur habet Italia, quod tu non scripsisti? qua ratione poscis, ut rescribam ad ea, quae scripsisse te denegas? nec tam hebes sum, ut, si diuersa senseris, me laesum putem. sed, si mea com minus dicta reprehendas et rationem scriptorum expetas et, quae scripserim, emendare conpellas et ad παλιvωδιαav prouoces et oculos mihi reddas, in hoc laeditur amicitia, in hoc necessitudinis iura uiolantur. ne uideamur certare pueriliter et fautoribus inuicem uel detractoribus nostris tribuere materiam contendendi, haec scribo, quia te pure et Christiane diligere cupio nec quicquam in mea mente retinere, quod distet a labiis. non enim conuenit, ut ab adulescentia usque ad hanc aetatem in monasteriolo cum sanctis fratribus labore desudans aliquid contra episcopum communionis meae scribere audeam et eum episcopum, quem ante coepi amare quam nosse, qui me primus ad amicitias prouocauit, quem post me orientem in scripturarum eruditione laetatus sum. igitur aut tuum negato librum, si forte non tuus est, et desine flagitare rescriptum ad ea, quae non scripsisti, aut, si tuus est, ingenue confitere, ut, si in defensione mei aliqua scripsero, in te culpa sit, qui prouocasti, non in me, qui respondere conpulsus sum.

### English translation (Claude)

As for your swearing that you did not write a book against me nor send to Rome a book you had not written, but that if some things are perhaps found in your writings that differ from my view, I was not injured by you but you wrote what seemed right to you: I ask you to hear me patiently. You did not write a book. Then how were writings containing your criticism of me brought to me by others? Why does Italy have what you did not write? On what ground do you ask me to answer what you deny having written? Nor am I so dull as to think myself injured if you have thought differently. But if you criticize my sayings at close quarters, demand an account of what I have written, press me to correct what I have written, challenge me to a palinode, and give me back my eyes, in this friendship is wounded, in this the rights of close relationship are violated. So that we may not seem to quarrel like boys and give our supporters or detractors on either side matter for contention, I write this, because I wish to love you purely and as a Christian and to keep nothing in my mind that differs from my lips. For it is not fitting that I, who from youth to this age have toiled in a little monastery with holy brothers, should dare to write anything against a bishop of my communion, and against a bishop whom I began to love before I knew him, who first invited me to friendship, whom I rejoiced to see rising after me in the learning of the Scriptures. Therefore either deny that the book is yours, if perhaps it is not yours, and stop demanding a reply to what you did not write; or, if it is yours, confess it frankly, so that if I write anything in my defence, the fault may lie with you who provoked me, not with me who was compelled to answer.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'At close quarters' renders 'com minus' (comminus) of the digital text. 'Palinode' and 'give me back my eyes' refer back to the Stesichorus comparison of 102.1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 105.4 (CSEL 55:244–245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-4).

## Letter 105.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-5
- Source: CSEL 55:245–247
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome declines to criticize Augustine's works, which he has barely read, though he hints that Augustine's Psalm commentaries depart from the Greek interpreters, and asks that future letters reach him first.

### Latin text

Addis praeterea te paratum esse, ut, si quid me in tuis scriptis mouerit aut corrigere uoluero, fraterne accipias et non solum mea in te beniuolentia gauisurum, sed, ut hoc ipsum faciam, deprecaris. rursum dico, quod sentio: prouocas senem, tacentem stimulas, uideris iactare doctrinam. non est autem aetatis meae putari maliuolum erga eum, cui magis fauere debeo. et si in euangeliis ac prophetis peruersi homines inueniunt, quod nitantur reprehendere, miraris, si in tuis libris et maxime in scripturarum expositione, quae uel obscurissimae sunt, quaedam a recti linea discrepare uideantur? et hoc dico, non quod in operibus tuis quaedam reprehendenda iam censeam. neque enim lectioni eorum umquam operam dedi nec horum exemplariorum apud nos copia est praeter Soliloquiorum tuorum libros et quosdam commentariolos in psalmos, quos si uellem discutere, non dicam a me, qui nihil sum, sed a ueterum Graecorum docerem interpretationibus discrepare. uale, mi amice carissime, aetate fili, dignitate parens, et hoc a me rogatus obserua, ut, quicquid mihi ] scripseris, ad me primum facias peruenire. 1

### English translation (Claude)

You add besides that you are ready, if anything in your writings troubles me or I wish to correct it, to receive it in a brotherly way, and that you will not only rejoice in my kindness toward you, but you even beg me to do this very thing. I say again what I feel: you provoke an old man, you goad one who is silent, you seem to make a display of your learning. It does not befit my age to be thought malicious toward one whom I ought rather to favour. And if perverse men find in the Gospels and the prophets what they strive to criticize, do you wonder if in your books, and especially in the exposition of the Scriptures, which are very obscure, some things seem to depart from the straight line? I say this not because I already judge that some things in your works deserve criticism. For I have never given attention to reading them, nor do we have a supply of copies here, apart from the books of your Soliloquies and certain short commentaries on the Psalms; and if I wished to examine these, I would show that they differ, I will not say from me, who am nothing, but from the interpretations of the old Greeks. Farewell, my dearest friend, in age a son, in dignity a father; and, as I ask, see to it that whatever you write to me reaches me first.

### Translation notes

- A stray '1' and ']' at the end of the digital text are not translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 105.5 (CSEL 55:245–247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-105-5).

## Letter 106.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-106-1
- Source: CSEL 55:247–248
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejoices that Goths ('Getae') like Sunnia and Fretela now study the Hebrew truth of Scripture, fulfilling the prophecies that the nations would turn from war to peace.

### Latin text

Uere in uobis apostolicus et propheticus sermo conpletus est: in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum. quis hoc crederet, ut barbara Getarum lingua Hebraicam quaereret ueritatem et dormitantibus, immo contendentibus Graecis ipsa Germania spiritus sancti eloquia scrutaretur? in ueritate cognoui, quod non est personarum acceptor deus, sed in omni gente, qui timet deum et operatur dei iustitiam, acceptus est illi. dudum callosa tenendo capulo manus et digiti tractandis sagittis aptiores ad stilum calamumque mollescunt et bellicosa pectora uertuntur in mansuetudinem Christianam. nunc et Esaiae uaticinium cernimus opere conpletum: concident gladios suos in aratra et lanceas suas in falces et non adsumet gens contra gentem gladium et non discent ultra pugnare. rursumque in eodem: pascetur lupus cum agno et pardus requiescet cum haedo et uitulus et leo et taurus pascentur simul et puer paruulus ducet eos et bos et ursus in commune pascentur paruulique eorum erunt pariter et leo et bos comedent paleas, non ut simplicitas in feritatem transeat, sed ut feritas discat simplicitatem.

### English translation (Claude)

Truly the word of the apostle and the prophet has been fulfilled in you: 'Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.' Who would believe that the barbarous tongue of the Getae should seek the Hebrew truth, and that, while the Greeks slumber, or rather quarrel, Germany itself should search the utterances of the Holy Spirit? In truth I have come to know that God is no respecter of persons, but in every nation whoever fears God and works God's righteousness is acceptable to him. Hands long calloused from gripping the sword-hilt, and fingers fitter for handling arrows, are softening to the pen and the reed, and warlike breasts are turned to Christian gentleness. Now we see the prophecy of Isaiah too fulfilled in fact: 'They shall beat their swords into ploughshares and their spears into pruning hooks, and nation shall not take up sword against nation, and they shall learn war no more.' And again in the same prophet: 'The wolf shall feed with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the lion and the bull shall feed together, and a little child shall lead them; and the ox and the bear shall feed in common, and their young shall be together, and the lion and the ox shall eat straw'; not so that simplicity passes into fierceness, but so that fierceness learns simplicity.

### Scripture references

- Ps 19:4 (18:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 10:18: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:34: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 11:6: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 65:25: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 106 is Jerome's reply to Sunnia and Fretela, Gothic Christians who had sent him a list of places where his Latin Psalter differed from the Greek; written about 404-410 (the date is disputed). In it Jerome numbers the Psalms by the Greek and Latin (LXX) numbering; Scripture tags give the English numbering with the LXX number as an alternative. Ps 19:4 is quoted as used in Rom 10:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.1 (CSEL 55:247–248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/100-14/#p-106-1).

## Letter 106.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-2
- Source: CSEL 55:248–249
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome distinguishes the popular 'common' (Lucianic) Greek text from Origen's Hexaplaric Septuagint, which he translated, and states his principle of going back to the Hebrew where Greek and Latin disagree.

### Latin text

Quaeritis a me rem magni operis et maioris inuidiae, in qua scribentis non ingenium, sed eruditio conprobetur, ut, dum ipse cupio iudicare, de ceteris, iudicandum me omnibus praebeam et in opere Psalterii iuxta digestionem schedulae uestrae, ubicumque inter Latinos Graecosque contentio est, quid magis Hebraeis conueniat, significem. in quo illud breuiter admoneo, ut sciatis aliam esse editionem, quam Origenes et Caesariensis Eusebius omnesque Graeciae tractatores κοινά — id est communem - appellant atque uulgatam et a plerisque nunc Λουκιάνειος dicitur, aliam septuaginta interpretum, quae et in ἑξαπλοῖς codicibus repperitur et a nobis in Latinum sermonem fideliter uersa est et Hierosolymae atque in orientis ecclesiis decantatur. super qua re et sanctus filius meus Auitus 25 saepe quaesierat et, quia se occasio fratris nostri Firmi presbyteri dedit, qui mihi uestram epistulam tradidit a uobis, scribens in commune respondeo et me magno amicitiae libero faenore, quod, quanto magis soluimus, plus debemus. sicut autem in nouo testamento, si quando apud Latinos quaestio exoritur et est inter exemplaria uarietas, recurrimus ad fontem Graeci sermonis, quo nouum scriptum est instrumentum, ita et in ueteri testamento, si quando inter Graecos Latinosque diuersitas est, ad Hebraicam confugimus ueritatem, ut, quicquid de fonte proficiscitur, hoc quaeramus in riuulis. κοινὴ autem ista, hoc est communis, editio ipsa est, quae et Septuaginta. sed hoc interest inter utramque, quod pro locis et temporibus et pro uoluntate, scriptorum uetus corrupta editio est, ea autem, quae habetur in ἑξαπλοῖς et quam nos uertimus, ipsa est, quae in eruditorum libris incorrupta et inmaculata septuaginta interpretum translatio reseruatur. quicquid ergo ab hac discrepat, nulli dubium est, quin ita et ab Hebraeorum auctoritate discordet.

### English translation (Claude)

You ask of me a task of great labour and greater ill will, in which not the talent but the learning of the writer is tested: that, while I wish to judge others, I should offer myself to be judged by all, and that in the Psalter, following the arrangement of your list, wherever there is a dispute between Latins and Greeks, I should indicate which agrees better with the Hebrew. On this I briefly remind you that you should know that there is one edition, which Origen and Eusebius of Caesarea and all the Greek commentators call the koine, that is, the 'common' and popular edition, and which by most is now called the Lucianic; and another, that of the Seventy translators, which is found in the manuscripts of the Hexapla, which we have faithfully turned into Latin, and which is sung in Jerusalem and in the churches of the East. On this subject my holy son Avitus too had often asked; and since the opportunity has been given by our brother Firmus the presbyter, who delivered your letter to me, I reply by writing to you all in common, and free myself from a great debt of friendship, which the more we pay, the more we owe. And as in the New Testament, if a question arises among the Latins and there is a variety among the copies, we run back to the source in the Greek language in which the New Testament was written, so also in the Old Testament, if there is a difference between Greeks and Latins, we take refuge in the Hebrew truth, so that whatever comes from the spring we may seek in the streams. This koine, that is, common, edition is the same as the Septuagint. But there is this difference between them: the common edition is the old one, corrupted according to places and times and the will of copyists, whereas the one that is in the Hexapla and which we have translated is the very translation of the Seventy that is preserved uncorrupted and unblemished in the books of the learned. Whatever differs from this, then, no one doubts also disagrees with the authority of the Hebrews.

### Translation notes

- A stray number '25' in the digital text (a line number) is not translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.2 (CSEL 55:248–249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-2).

## Letter 106.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-3
- Source: CSEL 55:249–250
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 5:4 Jerome defends the Latin 'dwell' for the Greek 'sojourn', stating the rule that a good translator renders idioms by the proper usage of his own language, as Cicero and the Latin comic poets did.

### Latin text

Prima de quinto psalmo quaestio fuit: neque habitabit iuxta te malignus. pro quo habetur in Graeco: οὔτε παροικήσει σοι πονηρὸς siue πονηρευόμενος, ut uulgata editio continet. et miramini, cur παροικίαν, id est incolatum, Latinus interpres non uerterit, sed pro hoc posuerit habitationem, quae Graece dicitur κατοικία. quod quidem in alio loco fecisse conuincitur: heu mihi, quia incolatus meus prolongatus est. et in quarto decimo psalmo rursum pro incolatu habitationem posuit: domine, quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo? et sciendum, quod, si uoluerimus dicere: domine, quis incolet tabernaculum tuum? uel illud de quinto: neque incolat iuxta te malignus, perdes εὐφωνίαν et, dum interpretationis κακοζηλίαν sequimur, omnem decorem translationis amittimus; et hanc esse regulam boni interpretis, ut ἰδιώματα linguae alterius suae linguae exprimat proprietate. quod et Tullium in Protagora Platonis et in Οἰκονομικῷ Xenofontis et in Demosthenis contra Aeschinen oratione fecisse conuincimus et Plautum, Terentium Caeciliumque, eruditissimos uiros, in Graecis comoediis transferendis. nec ex eo quis Latinam linguam angustissimam putet, quod non possit uerbum transferre de uerbo, cum etiam Graeci pleraque nostra circuitu transferant et uerba Hebraica non interpretationis fide, sed linguae suae proprietatibus nitantur exprimere.

### English translation (Claude)

The first question was on the fifth Psalm: 'Neither shall the evil man dwell near you.' For this the Greek has 'Neither shall the evil one sojourn with you,' or 'the evildoer,' as the popular edition has it. And you wonder why the Latin translator did not render paroikia, that is, 'sojourning,' but put 'dwelling' for it, which in Greek is called katoikia. He is shown to have done the same in another place: 'Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged.' And in the fourteenth Psalm again he put 'dwelling' for 'sojourning': 'Lord, who shall dwell in your tabernacle?' And you should know that if we chose to say, 'Lord, who shall sojourn in your tabernacle?' or, in the fifth Psalm, 'Neither shall the evil man sojourn near you,' you would lose the good sound, and while we follow a misguided zeal in translating, we lose all the grace of the translation. And this is the rule of a good translator: to express the idioms of the other language by the proper usage of his own. We show that Tully did this in Plato's Protagoras, in Xenophon's Oeconomicus, and in Demosthenes' speech against Aeschines, and that Plautus, Terence, and Caecilius, most learned men, did so in translating Greek comedies. Nor should anyone think the Latin language very narrow because it cannot translate word for word, since even the Greeks translate most of our words by circumlocution and strive to express Hebrew words not by fidelity of translation but by the proper usages of their own language.

### Scripture references

- Ps 5:4 (5:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:5 (119:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 15:1 (14:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's Psalm numbers are those of the LXX and Latin Psalter. The other examples are Ps 120:5 (LXX 119:5) and Ps 15:1 (LXX 14:1). Cicero's translations of Plato's Protagoras, Xenophon's Oeconomicus, and Demosthenes and Aeschines on the Crown are largely lost.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.3 (CSEL 55:249–250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-3).

## Letter 106.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-4
- Source: CSEL 55:250–251
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 5:8 Jerome shows from the Hebrew that 'direct your way in my sight' is correct, explaining it by analogy with 'hallowed be your name' in the Lord's Prayer.

### Latin text

De eodem, psalmo: dirige conspectu meo uiam tuam — pro quo habetur in Graeco: κατεύθυνον ἐνώπιόν σου τὴν ὁδόν μου, hoc est: dirige in conspectu tuo uiam meam —, quod nec Septuaginta habent nec Aquila nec Symmachus nec Theodotio, sed sola κοινὴ editio. denique et in Hebraeo ita scriptum repperi: oser laphanoi darchach, quod omnes uoce simili transtulerunt: dirige in conspectu meo uiam tuam, secundum illud, quod et in oratione dominica dicitur: paternoster, qui es in caelis, sanctifi-cetur nomen tuum, non quo nobis orantibus sanctificetur, quod per se sanctum est, sed quo petamus, ut, quod per naturam sui sanctum est, sanctificetur in nobis. ergo et nunc propheta postulat, ut uia domini, quae per se recta est, etiam sibi recta fiat.

### English translation (Claude)

On the same Psalm: 'Direct your way in my sight.' For this the Greek has, 'Direct my way in your sight,' that is, 'direct my way before you'; which neither the Seventy nor Aquila nor Symmachus nor Theodotion has, but only the common edition. Indeed, in the Hebrew too I found it written thus: oser laphanoi darchach, which all have translated in like words: 'Direct your way in my sight,' according to what is also said in the Lord's Prayer: 'Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be your name'; not that what is holy in itself is hallowed by our praying, but that we ask that what is holy by its own nature may be hallowed in us. So here too the prophet asks that the way of the Lord, which is right in itself, may also become right for him.

### Scripture references

- Ps 5:8 (5:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's transliteration of the Hebrew is given as printed.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.4 (CSEL 55:250–251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-4).

## Letter 106.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-5
- Source: CSEL 55:251
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 6:10 Jerome confirms 'greatly' from the Hebrew and the other Greek versions.

### Latin text

De sexto psalmo: erubescant et conturbentur uehementer omnes inimici mei. et dicitis in Graeco uehementer non haberi. scio, sed hoc uulgata. ceterum et in Hebraeo habet m o d, id est uehementer, et omnes αϕόδϱα similiter transtulerunt.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixth Psalm: 'Let all my enemies be ashamed and greatly troubled.' And you say that 'greatly' is not in the Greek. I know; but that is the popular edition. For the Hebrew has mod, that is 'greatly,' and all have likewise translated it sphodra.

### Scripture references

- Ps 6:10 (6:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.5 (CSEL 55:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-5).

## Letter 106.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-6
- Source: CSEL 55:251–252
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 7:8 Jerome shows from the Hebrew that 'my righteousness' is right and supports it with parallel Psalms and Genesis.

### Latin text

De septimo psalmo: iudica me, domine, secundum iustitiam meam. pro quo habetur in Graeco: xata vrjv διxαιοσύvηv cov, id est iuxta iustitiam tuam. sed et in hoc male; in Hebraeo enim sedechi habet, quod interpretatur iustitia mea, et non sedecach, quod iustitiam tuam sonat. sed omnes interpretes iustitiam meam uoce simili transtulerunt. nec cuiquam uideatur temerarium, quod iudicari secundum iustitiam suam postulet, cum et sequens uersiculus hoc ipsum significet: e t secundum innocentiam meam super me et sexti decimi psalmi hoc exordium sit: exaudi, domine, iustitiam meam et in septimo decimo quoque dicatur: retribuet mihi dominus secundum iustitiam meam et secundum puritatem manuum mearum reddet mihi, in uicesimo quoque quinto psalmo scriptum sit: proba me, domine, et tempta me; ure renes meos et cor meum, et in quarto dicatur: cum inuocarem, exaudiuit me deus iustitiae meae, et in octogesimo quinto: custodi animam meam, quoniam sanctus sum, Iacob quoque loquatur in Genesi: exaudiet me cras iustitia mea.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventh Psalm: 'Judge me, Lord, according to my righteousness.' For this the Greek has 'according to your righteousness.' But in this too it is wrong; for the Hebrew has sedechi, which means 'my righteousness,' and not sedecach, which means 'your righteousness.' And all the translators rendered 'my righteousness' in like words. Nor should it seem rash to anyone that he asks to be judged according to his own righteousness, since the following verse means the very same thing: 'And according to my innocence upon me'; and the sixteenth Psalm begins thus: 'Hear, Lord, my righteousness'; and in the seventeenth it is also said: 'The Lord will reward me according to my righteousness, and according to the cleanness of my hands he will repay me'; in the twenty-fifth Psalm too it is written: 'Prove me, Lord, and try me; burn my reins and my heart'; and in the fourth it is said: 'When I called, the God of my righteousness heard me'; and in the eighty-fifth: 'Keep my soul, for I am holy'; and Jacob too says in Genesis: 'My righteousness will hear me tomorrow.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 7:8 (7:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 17:1 (16:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:20 (17:21 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 26:2 (25:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:1 (4:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 86:2 (85:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 30:33: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek in the digital text is garbled and is translated by sense. The Genesis text (30:33) is quoted in its LXX-based Latin form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.6 (CSEL 55:251–252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-6).

## Letter 106.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-7
- Source: CSEL 55:252
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 8:3 Jerome explains that 'your' was added under an asterisk and describes Origen's system of asterisks and obeli.

### Latin text

De octauo psalmo: quoniam uidebo caelos tuos. et dicitis, quod tuos in Graeco non habeat. uerum est, sed in Hebraeo legitur samacha, quod interpretatur caelos tuos et de editione Theodotionis in septuaginta interpretibus additum est sub asterisco; cuius rei breuiter uobis sensum aperiam. ubi quid minus habetur in Graeco ab Hebraica ueritate, Origenes de translatione Theodotionis addidit et signum posuit asterisci, id est stellam, quae, quod prius absconditum uidebatur, inluminet et in medium proferat; ubi autem, quod in Hebraeo non est, in Graecis codicibus inuenitur, obelon, id est iacentem, praeposuit, quam nos Latine ueru possumus dicere, quo ostenditur iugulandum esse et confodiendum, quod in authenticis libris non inuenitur. quae signa et in Graecorum Latinorumque poematibus inueniuntur.,

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighth Psalm: 'For I shall see your heavens.' And you say that 'your' is not in the Greek. That is true; but in the Hebrew one reads samacha, which means 'your heavens,' and it was added in the Seventy from the edition of Theodotion under an asterisk. I will briefly explain to you the meaning of this. Where something is less in the Greek than in the Hebrew truth, Origen added it from Theodotion's translation and set the sign of the asterisk, that is, a star, which lights up and brings into the open what earlier seemed hidden; but where something that is not in the Hebrew is found in the Greek manuscripts, he set before it an obelus, that is, a horizontal stroke, which in Latin we may call a 'spit,' by which it is shown that what is not found in the authentic books should be cut through and stabbed. These signs are also found in the poems of the Greeks and Latins.

### Scripture references

- Ps 8:3 (8:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.7 (CSEL 55:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-7).

## Letter 106.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-8
- Source: CSEL 55:252–253
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 17 (LXX 16): 'your eyes', 'keep me' without 'Lord', and the singular 'him', which he takes as the devil.

### Latin text

Sexto decimo: oculi tui uideant aequitates. [pro quo in Graeco] uos legisse dixistis: ol ὀϕϑαλμοίfiov, id est oculi mei; sed rectius oculi tui, quia et supra dixerat: de uultu tuo iudicium meum prodeat, ut oculi dei in propheta operante non praua, sed recta conspiciant. in ipso: custodi meut pupillam oculi. dicitisque in Graeco legi: custo dime, domine, quod nec in Hebraeo nec in ullo habetur interprete. in eodem: exurge, domine, praeueni eum et subplanta e u m. pro quo in Graeco sit: πϱόϕϑασοv avvovg, id est praeueni eos et subplanta eos; sed melius, si legatur numero singulari, si quidem de inpio dictum est, de quo statim sequitur: praeueni eum et subplanta eum; eripe animam meam ab inpio. nullique dubium, quin diabolum significet.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixteenth: 'Let your eyes behold equity.' You said you had read 'my eyes'; but 'your eyes' is more correct, since he had also said above, 'Let my judgment come forth from your face,' so that the eyes of God behold in the prophet's actions not crooked but right things. In the same Psalm: 'Keep me as the apple of the eye.' And you say that in the Greek one reads 'Keep me, Lord,' which is found neither in the Hebrew nor in any translator. In the same: 'Arise, Lord, go before him and trip him up.' For which the Greek has 'go before them and trip them up'; but it is better if it is read in the singular, since it is said of the ungodly man, about whom there follows at once: 'Go before him and trip him up; deliver my soul from the ungodly.' And no one doubts that it signifies the devil.

### Scripture references

- Ps 17:2 (16:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 17:8 (16:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 17:13 (16:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words 'for which in the Greek' are in square brackets in the digital text, marking the editor's deletion, and are left out. The Greek is garbled and translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.8 (CSEL 55:252–253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-8).

## Letter 106.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-9
- Source: CSEL 55:253–254
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles six readings in Ps 18 (LXX 17), admitting in the last that the Latin 'nations' is a corruption for 'enemies'.

### Latin text

Septimo decimo: grando et carbones ignis. et quaeritis, cur Graecus istum uersiculum secundum non habeat interpositis duobus uersibus. sed sciendum, quia de Hebraico et Theodotionis editione in septuaginta interpretibus sub asterisco additum sit. in eodem: qui perfecit pedes meos tamquam ceruorum. pro quo scribitis in Graeco inueniri: ω̒σεὶ iZaquov, id est tamquam cerui, singularem numerum pro plurali. sed in Hebraeo pluralis numerum positus est chaialoth et omnes interpretes pluralem numerum transtulerunt. in eodem: et dedisti mihi protectionem salutis tuae. pro quo in Graeco uos legisse dixistis: rfjg σωτηϱίαζ μοv, id est salutis meae. sed in Hebraeo iesacha salutis tuae significat, non meae; quod et omnes interpretes transtulerunt. in ipso: subplantasti insurgentes in me subtus me. pro quo in Graeco plus inuenisse uos dicitis: omnes insurgentes; sed omnes additum est. in eodem: uiuit dominus et benedictus deus meus. et dicitis in Graeco non haberi meus. quod non sub asterisco, sed ab ipsis Septuaginta de Hebraica ueritate translatum est; et cuncti interpretes in hac parte consentiunt. in eodem: liberator meus de gentibus iracundis. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: ab inimicis meis fortibus siue potentibus. et quia semel ueritati studemus, si quid uel transferentis festinatione uel scribentium uitio deprauatum est, simpliciter confiteri et emendare debemus. in Hebraeo nihil aliud habet: liberator meus ab inimicis meis. Septuaginta autem iracundis addiderunt. et pro gentibus tam in Hebraeo quam in cunctis interpretibus inimici positi sunt; et miror, quomodo pro inimicis gentes mutatae sint.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventeenth: 'Hail and coals of fire.' And you ask why the Greek does not have this line a second time, two verses later. But you should know that it was added in the Seventy under an asterisk from the Hebrew and the edition of Theodotion. In the same: 'Who made my feet like the feet of harts.' For which you write that in the Greek is found 'like a hart,' the singular for the plural. But in the Hebrew the plural chaialoth is used, and all the translators rendered the plural. In the same: 'And you have given me the protection of your salvation.' For which you said you had read in the Greek 'of my salvation.' But in the Hebrew iesacha means 'of your salvation,' not 'mine'; and all the translators rendered it so. In the same: 'You have tripped up under me those who rose against me.' For which you say you have found more in the Greek, 'all who rose against me'; but 'all' has been added. In the same: 'The Lord lives, and blessed be my God.' And you say that 'my' is not in the Greek. It was not added under an asterisk but translated from the Hebrew truth by the Seventy themselves; and all the translators agree in this place. In the same: 'My deliverer from angry nations.' For which you say you found in the Greek, 'from my strong' or 'mighty enemies.' And since we are once for all devoted to the truth, if anything has been corrupted by the haste of the translator or the fault of copyists, we ought simply to confess and correct it. The Hebrew has nothing else than 'my deliverer from my enemies.' The Seventy added 'angry.' And for 'nations' both in the Hebrew and in all the translators 'enemies' is put; and I wonder how 'nations' was substituted for 'enemies.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 18:12 (17:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:33 (17:34 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:35 (17:36 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:39 (17:40 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:46 (17:47 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:48 (17:48 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.9 (CSEL 55:253–254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-9).

## Letter 106.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-10
- Source: CSEL 55:254
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 19:5 Jerome notes that 'his' stands under the obelus and is not in the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Octauo decimo: exultauit ut gigans ad currendam uiam suam. et dicitis, quod in Graeco suam non habeat; sed hoc nos sub ueru additum repperimus et in Hebraeo non esse manifestum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighteenth: 'He rejoiced as a giant to run his course.' And you say that the Greek does not have 'his'; but we found this added under the obelus, and it is clear that it is not in the Hebrew.

### Scripture references

- Ps 19:5 (18:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.10 (CSEL 55:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-10).

## Letter 106.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-11
- Source: CSEL 55:254
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 20 (LXX 19) Jerome judges 'Lord' superfluous in verse 4 and upholds 'in the day' in verse 9 from the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Nono decimo: tribuat tibi secundum cor tuum. et dicitis in Graeco uos hoc uersiculo additum nomen domini repperisse, quod superfluum est, quia ex superioribus axco xoivov subauditur, unde coepit et psalmus: exaudiat te dominus in die trib u 1 ati o nis, ut et hic sub eodem sensu dicatur: tribuat tibi secundum cor tuum, id est ipse dominus, de quo supra dictum est. m eodem: etexaudinosm die, qua inuocauerimus te. pro quo legisse uos dicitis: in quocumque die; sed superius cum Hebraica ueritate concordat, ubi scriptum est biom, id est in die.

### English translation (Claude)

On the nineteenth: 'May he grant you according to your heart.' And you say that in the Greek you found the name 'Lord' added in this verse, which is superfluous, since it is understood in common from what precedes, where the Psalm begins, 'May the Lord hear you in the day of trouble,' so that here too, in the same sense, it is said, 'May he grant you according to your heart,' that is, the Lord himself, of whom it was spoken above. In the same: 'And hear us in the day on which we call upon you.' For which you say you read 'on whatever day'; but the former agrees with the Hebrew truth, where biom, that is, 'in the day,' is written.

### Scripture references

- Ps 20:4 (19:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 20:1 (19:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 20:9 (19:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek phrase 'understood in common' (apo koinou) is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.11 (CSEL 55:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-11).

## Letter 106.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-12
- Source: CSEL 55:254–255
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 22 (LXX 21) Jerome accepts 'my help' as the correct reading and explains why the Latin keeps 'magnify' for the Greek 'glorify'.

### Latin text

Uicesimo primo: tu autem, domine, ne elongaueris auxilium tuum a me. pro quo dicitis inuenisse uos meum; quod et uerum est et ita corrigendum. breue enim: si quid scriptorum errore mutatum est, stulta credimus contentione defendere. in eodem: uniuersum semen Iacob, magnificate eum, pro quo in Graeco scriptum sit: δοξάστε avvov, id est glorificate eum. sed sciendum, quod, ubicumque in Graeco glorificate scriptum est, Latinus interpres magnificate transtulerit secundum illud, quod in Exodo dicitur: cantemus domino; gloriose enim magnificatus est, pro quo in Graeco scribitur glorificatus est; sed in Latino sermone, si transferatur, fit indecora translatio et nos emendantes olim psalterium, ubicumque sensus idem est, ueterum interpretum consuetudinem mutare noluimus, ne nimia nouitate lectoris studium terreremus.

### English translation (Claude)

On the twenty-first: 'But you, Lord, do not remove your help far from me.' For which you say you found 'my help'; which is true and should be corrected so. In short: if anything has been changed by the error of copyists, we think it foolish to defend it with contention. In the same: 'All the seed of Jacob, magnify him,' for which the Greek has 'glorify him.' But you should know that wherever 'glorify' is written in the Greek, the Latin translator rendered 'magnify,' according to what is said in Exodus: 'Let us sing to the Lord, for he is gloriously magnified,' where the Greek has 'glorified'; but in Latin, if it is so translated, the rendering becomes unseemly. And when we formerly corrected the Psalter, wherever the sense was the same, we did not wish to change the usage of the old translators, lest we frighten the reader's devotion by too much novelty.

### Scripture references

- Ps 22:19 (21:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 22:23 (21:24 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 15:1: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.12 (CSEL 55:254–255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-12).

## Letter 106.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-13
- Source: CSEL 55:255
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 23:5 Jerome upholds 'my cup' from the Hebrew against the common Greek edition.

### Latin text

Uicesimo secundo: calix meus inebrians quam praeclarus est. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: calix tuus; sed hoc in xoivfj errore obtinuit. ceterum et Septuaginta et Hebraicum et omnes interpretes calix meus habent, quod Hebraice dicitur chosi; alioquin calix tuus esset chosach.

### English translation (Claude)

On the twenty-second: 'My cup that inebriates, how excellent it is!' For which you say you read in the Greek 'your cup'; but this has prevailed in the common edition by error. For both the Seventy and the Hebrew and all the translators have 'my cup,' which in Hebrew is chosi; otherwise 'your cup' would be chosach.

### Scripture references

- Ps 23:5 (22:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.13 (CSEL 55:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-13).

## Letter 106.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-14
- Source: CSEL 55:255–256
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 25 (LXX 24) Jerome marks 'all' and 'Lord' as additions.

### Latin text

Uicesimo quarto: confundantur omnes inique agentes. et dicitis, quod omnes in Graeco non habeat, et bene; nam nec in Hebraeo habet, sed in Septuaginta sub ueru additum est. m eodem: mnocentes et recti adhaeserunt mihi, quia sustinui te. et dicitis in Graeco uos repperisse domine, quod superfluum est

### English translation (Claude)

On the twenty-fourth: 'Let all who act unjustly be confounded.' And you say that the Greek does not have 'all,' and rightly; for it is not in the Hebrew either, but in the Seventy it was added under the obelus. In the same: 'The innocent and the upright have clung to me, because I waited for you.' And you say you found 'Lord' in the Greek, which is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 25:3 (24:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 25:21 (24:21 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.14 (CSEL 55:255–256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-14).

## Letter 106.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-15
- Source: CSEL 55:256
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 27 (LXX 26) Jerome rejects 'behold' and prefers 'my face has sought' without 'you'.

### Latin text

Uicesimo sexto: et nunc ecce exaltauit caput meum. sed ecce superfluum est. in eodem: exquisiuit facies mea, pro quo in Graeco sit positum: quaesiuit te facies mea. sed melius superius.

### English translation (Claude)

On the twenty-sixth: 'And now, behold, he has lifted up my head.' But 'behold' is superfluous. In the same: 'My face has sought,' for which the Greek has 'My face has sought you.' But the former is better.

### Scripture references

- Ps 27:6 (26:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 27:8 (26:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.15 (CSEL 55:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-15).

## Letter 106.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-16
- Source: CSEL 55:256
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 28:2 Jerome marks 'Lord' as an addition.

### Latin text

Uicesimo septimo: exaudi uocem deprecationis meae, pro quo uos inuenisse dixistis: exaudi, domine. sed et hoc additum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the twenty-seventh: 'Hear the voice of my supplication,' for which you said you found 'Hear, Lord.' But this too has been added.

### Scripture references

- Ps 28:2 (27:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.16 (CSEL 55:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-16).

## Letter 106.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-17
- Source: CSEL 55:256
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 29 (LXX 28) Jerome defends 'everyone' against a literal 'every whoever' and explains his rendering 'makes the flood to be inhabited', which he refers to baptism.

### Latin text

Uicesimo octauo: et in templo eius omnis dicet gloriam, pro quo in Graeco sit: πα̃ςτις. quod si transferre uoluerimus ad uerbum omnis quis, in xαxοςηλίαv interpretationis incurrimus et fit absurda translatio. in eodem: dominus diluuium inhabitare facit, pro quo legisse uos dicitis: dominus diluuium inhabitat; quorum prius ad gratiam pertinet credentibus, secundum ad eius, in quo credunt, habitaculum. sed quia iasaph uerbum ambiguum est et potest utrumque sonare — nam et sessio et habitatio dicitur et in ipso psalmo de gratia baptismatis dicebatur: uox domini super aquas; dominus super aquas multas et: uox domini praeparantis ceruos et reuelabit condensa et in templo eius omnis dicet gloriam —, de ipsis sentire uolumus, qui glorificant dominum, et interpretati sumus: dominus. diluuium inhabitare facit.

### English translation (Claude)

On the twenty-eighth: 'And in his temple everyone shall speak glory,' for which the Greek has pas tis. If we chose to translate it word for word as 'every whoever,' we fall into a misguided zeal in translating, and the translation becomes absurd. In the same: 'The Lord makes the flood to be inhabited,' for which you say you read, 'The Lord inhabits the flood.' Of these the first refers to the grace given to believers, the second to the dwelling of him in whom they believe. But since iasaph is an ambiguous word and can mean either (for it means both 'sitting' and 'dwelling'), and since in this very Psalm it was said of the grace of baptism, 'The voice of the Lord upon the waters; the Lord upon many waters,' and, 'The voice of the Lord preparing the harts, and he will uncover the thickets, and in his temple everyone shall speak glory,' we wished it to be understood of those who glorify the Lord, and translated: 'The Lord makes the flood to be inhabited.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 29:9 (28:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:10 (28:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 29:3 (28:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's Hebrew transliteration is given as printed.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.17 (CSEL 55:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-17).

## Letter 106.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-18
- Source: CSEL 55:256–257
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 31 (LXX 30) Jerome notes the frequent addition of 'Lord' and 'God' and explains his rendering 'in the ecstasy of my mind'.

### Latin text

Tricesimo: quoniam tu es protector meus. rursum et in hoc loco additum nomen domini est; et ne eadem semper inculcem, obseruare debetis nomen domini et dei saepissime additum et id uos debere sequi, quod de Hebraico et de septuaginta interpretibus emendauimus. m eodem: ego autem dixi ln excessu mentis meae. pro quo in Latinis codicibus legebatur: in pauore meo, et nos iuxta Graecum transtulimus: iv tfj ἐxστάει μου, id est in excessu mentis meae; aliter enim ἔxστασιv Latinus sermo exprimere non potest nisi mentis excessum. aliter me in Hebraico legisse noueram: in stupore et in admiratione mea.

### English translation (Claude)

On the thirtieth: 'For you are my protector.' Again in this place the name 'Lord' has been added; and, not to press the same point always, you should note that the name 'Lord' and 'God' is very often added, and that you ought to follow what we have corrected from the Hebrew and from the Seventy. In the same: 'But I said in the ecstasy of my mind.' For this the Latin manuscripts used to read 'in my fear,' and we translated according to the Greek, en te ekstasei mou, that is, 'in the ecstasy of my mind'; for the Latin language cannot express ekstasis otherwise than as 'going out of the mind.' Otherwise, I knew I had read in the Hebrew: 'in my amazement and wonder.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 31:4 (30:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 31:22 (30:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.18 (CSEL 55:256–257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-18).

## Letter 106.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-19
- Source: CSEL 55:257
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 32 (LXX 31) Jerome upholds 'in his spirit' and 'my distress' from the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Tricesimo primo: nec est in spiritu eius dolus. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: sv τω̨̃ στόματι avtov, id est in ore eius dolus, quod solus Symmachus posuit. alioquin et septuaginta interpretes et Theodotion et Quinta et Sexta et Aquila et ipsum Hebraicum in spiritu eius habet, quod Hebraice dicitur brucho. sin autem esset in ore eius, scriberetur baffio. in eodem: conuersus sum in aerumna mea. in Graeco mea non esse suggeritis, quod ex Hebraico et de translatione Theodotionis sub asterisco additum est, et in Hebraeo legitur lasaddi. lasaddi * * *.

### English translation (Claude)

On the thirty-first: 'Nor is there guile in his spirit.' For this you say you read in the Greek 'in his mouth,' that is, 'guile in his mouth,' which only Symmachus put. Otherwise both the Seventy and Theodotion and the Fifth and Sixth editions and Aquila and the Hebrew itself have 'in his spirit,' which in Hebrew is brucho. If it were 'in his mouth,' it would be written baffio. In the same: 'I was turned in my distress.' You point out that 'my' is not in the Greek; it was added under an asterisk from the Hebrew and the translation of Theodotion, and in the Hebrew one reads lasaddi. lasaddi …

### Scripture references

- Ps 32:2 (31:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:4 (31:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The text breaks off after the repeated 'lasaddi', where the digital text marks a gap; nothing is supplied.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.19 (CSEL 55:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-19).

## Letter 106.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-20
- Source: CSEL 55:257–258
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 35:10 Jerome notes that many Hebrew copies lack 'Lord' altogether.

### Latin text

Tricesimo quarto: omnia ossa mea dicent: domine. pro quo in Graeco bis domine inuenisse uos dicitis. sed sciendum, quod multa sint exemplaria apud Hebraeos, quae ne semel quidem dominum habeant.

### English translation (Claude)

On the thirty-fourth: 'All my bones shall say, Lord.' For this you say you found 'Lord' twice in the Greek. But you should know that there are many copies among the Hebrews which do not have 'Lord' even once.

### Scripture references

- Ps 35:10 (34:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.20 (CSEL 55:257–258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-20).

## Letter 106.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-21
- Source: CSEL 55:258
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 37:23 Jerome marks 'greatly' as an addition.

### Latin text

Tricesimo sexto: et uiam eius uolet. in Graeco uolet nimis uos legisse dixistis. quod additum est nec apud quemquam habetur interpretum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the thirty-sixth: 'And he will delight in his way.' You said you read in the Greek 'he will delight greatly.' That has been added and is not found in any of the translators.

### Scripture references

- Ps 37:23 (36:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.21 (CSEL 55:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-21).

## Letter 106.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-22
- Source: CSEL 55:258
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 39:6 Jerome explains that errors arise because copyists have dropped Origen's critical signs.

### Latin text

Tricesimo octauo: uerumtamen uane conturbatur omnis homo. et dicitis uos in Graeco non inuenisse conturbatur. sed et hoc sub ueru in Septuaginta additum est. et hinc apud uos et apud plerosque error exoritur, quod scriptorum neglegentia uirgulis et asteriscis subtractis distinctio uniuersa confunditur.

### English translation (Claude)

On the thirty-eighth: 'Yet every man is disquieted in vain.' And you say that you did not find 'is disquieted' in the Greek. But this too was added in the Seventy under the obelus. And hence the error arises among you and among very many, that through the carelessness of copyists the strokes and asterisks have been removed and the whole distinction is confused.

### Scripture references

- Ps 39:6 (38:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.22 (CSEL 55:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-22).

## Letter 106.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-23
- Source: CSEL 55:258
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 40 (LXX 39) Jerome grants that the Hebrew says 'belly' though the Latin says 'heart', and upholds 'look to my help'.

### Latin text

Tricesimo nono: et legem tuam in medio cordis m e i. pro quo in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: in medio uentris m e i, quod et in Hebraeo scriptum est batthoch meai. sed propter euphoniam apud Latinos in corde translatum est; et tamen non debemus subtrahere, quod uerum est. in eodem: domine, in adiutorium meum respice. pro quo in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: σπευ̃σοv, id est festina. sed apud Septuaginta πϱόσσχες, id est respice, scriptum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the thirty-ninth: 'And your law in the midst of my heart.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'in the midst of my belly,' which is also what is written in the Hebrew, batthoch meai. But for the sake of good sound it was translated 'in the heart' among the Latins; and yet we ought not to take away what is true. In the same: 'Lord, look to my help.' For this you say you found in the Greek speuson, that is, 'make haste.' But in the Seventy prosches, that is, 'look,' is written.

### Scripture references

- Ps 40:8 (39:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 40:13 (39:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.23 (CSEL 55:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-23).

## Letter 106.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-24
- Source: CSEL 55:258
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 41:6 Jerome shows that 'if' is in the Hebrew and the Septuagint.

### Latin text

Quadragesimo: et si ingrediebatur, ut uideret. et dicitis, quod si in Graeco non sit positum, cum manifestissime et in Hebraeo et in cunctis interpretibus scriptum sit et Septua- ginta transtulerint: xai ei εἰζεποϱεύετο tov ἰδει̃v.

### English translation (Claude)

On the fortieth: 'And if he came in to see.' And you say that 'if' is not in the Greek, although it is most plainly written both in the Hebrew and in all the translators, and the Seventy translated, 'And if he came in to see.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 41:6 (40:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.24 (CSEL 55:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-24).

## Letter 106.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-25
- Source: CSEL 55:258–259
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 42 (LXX 41), and the same refrain in Ps 43 (LXX 42).

### Latin text

Quadragesimo primo: salutare uultus mei, deus meus. pro quo inuenisse uos dicitis: et deus meus. sed sciendum hoc in isto psalmo bis inueniri et in primo positum esse: salutare uultus mei, deus meus, in secundo autem, id est in fine ipsius psalmi: salutare uultus mei et deusmeus, ita dumtaxat, ut et coniunctio de Hebraeo et de Theodotione sub asterisco addita sit. in eodem: exprobrauerunt mihi, qui tribulant me. pro quo uos inuenisse dixistis: οἱ ἐχθροί μου, id est inimici mei, cum et apud Septuaginta scriptum sit: οἱ θλίβοντες et apud Hebraeos sorarai, id est hostes mei. in eodem: spera in deum, quoniam adhuc confitebor illi. et dicitis adhuc in Graeco non inueniri. quod sub asterisco additum est; ita enim et in Hebraeo scriptum repperimus chi od, quod significatur ὅτι ἔτι Latineque dicitur quoniam adhuc. hoc ipsum etiam in quadragesimo secundo intellegendum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the forty-first: 'The salvation of my countenance, my God.' For this you say you found 'and my God.' But you should know that this is found twice in this Psalm: in the first place it reads, 'The salvation of my countenance, my God,' and in the second, that is, at the end of the Psalm, 'The salvation of my countenance and my God,' but only in such a way that the conjunction was added from the Hebrew and from Theodotion under an asterisk. In the same: 'Those who afflict me reproached me.' For this you said you found hoi echthroi mou, that is, 'my enemies,' although the Seventy have hoi thlibontes, and the Hebrews sorarai, that is, 'my foes.' In the same: 'Hope in God, for I shall yet praise him.' And you say that 'yet' is not found in the Greek. It was added under an asterisk; for so we found it written in the Hebrew, chi od, which means hoti eti and in Latin is said 'for yet.' The same is to be understood in the forty-second.

### Scripture references

- Ps 42:5 (41:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:11 (41:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:10 (41:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 43:5 (42:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Psalm refrain occurs in Ps 42:5, 42:11, and 43:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.25 (CSEL 55:258–259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-25).

## Letter 106.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-26
- Source: CSEL 55:259–260
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 44 (LXX 43), noting that the Hebrew reads 'a byword among the nations'.

### Latin text

Quadragesimo tertio: et non egredieris uirtutibus nostris. pro quo in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: et non egredieris, deus. sed superfluum est. in ipso: posuisti nos in similitudinem gentibus, pro quo in Graeco scriptum sit ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν sed, si dictum fuisset in Latino in similitudinem in gentibus, κακόφωνον esset, et propterea absque damno sensus interpretationis elegantia conseruata est. alioquin in Hebraico ita scriptum repperi: p osuisti nos prouerbium in gentibus. in eodem: exurge, adiuua nos. pro quo more solito in Graeco nomen domini additum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the forty-third: 'And you will not go out with our hosts.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'And you will not go out, O God.' But that is superfluous. In the same: 'You have made us a likeness among the nations,' for which the Greek has en tois ethnesin, 'among the nations'; but if it had been said in Latin 'into a likeness in the nations,' it would sound ill, and so the elegance of the translation has been kept without loss to the sense. Otherwise, in the Hebrew I found it written thus: 'You have made us a byword among the nations.' In the same: 'Arise, help us.' For which, as usual, the name 'Lord' has been added in the Greek.

### Scripture references

- Ps 44:9 (43:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:14 (43:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:26 (43:26 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.26 (CSEL 55:259–260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-26).

## Letter 106.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-27
- Source: CSEL 55:260
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 45:5 Jerome shows that 'O most mighty' was carried over from verse 3.

### Latin text

Quadragesimo quarto: sagittae tuae acutae. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: acutae, potentissime. sed hoc male et de superiore uersiculo additum est, in quo legitur: accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum, potentissime.

### English translation (Claude)

On the forty-fourth: 'Your arrows are sharp.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'sharp, O most mighty.' But this is wrong and was added from the preceding verse, in which one reads, 'Gird your sword upon your thigh, O most mighty.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 45:5 (44:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:3 (44:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.27 (CSEL 55:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-27).

## Letter 106.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-28
- Source: CSEL 55:260
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 48 (LXX 47), upholding 'the kings', 'so we have seen', and 'your temple' from the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Quadragesimo septimo: quoniam ecce reges congregati sunt. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: quoniam ecce reges eius congregati sunt. quod superfluum esse ipse lectionis textus ostendit; et in ueteribus codicibus Latinorum scriptum erat reges terrae, quod nos tulimus, quia nec in Hebraeo nec in Septuaginta repperitur. in ipso: sicut audiuimus, sic uidimus. pro quo in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: sic et uidimus, quod superfluum est; legitur enim in Hebraeo chen rainu, quod interpretatur οὕτως εἴδομεν, hoc est sic uidimus. in eodem: suscepimus, deus, misericordiam tuam in medio templi tui. pro eo, quod nos de Hebraico et de septuaginta 1 interpretibus uertimus templi tui, in Graeco legisse uos dicitis populi tui, quod superfluum est. in Hebraico scriptum est echalach, id est τοῦ ναοῦ σου, hoc est templi tui, et non ammach, quod populum tuum significat.

### English translation (Claude)

On the forty-seventh: 'For behold, the kings were gathered.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'For behold, his kings were gathered.' The very text of the passage shows that this is superfluous; and in the old Latin manuscripts 'the kings of the earth' was written, which we removed, because it is found neither in the Hebrew nor in the Seventy. In the same: 'As we have heard, so we have seen.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'so we have also seen,' which is superfluous; for in the Hebrew one reads chen rainu, which means houtos eidomen, that is, 'so we have seen.' In the same: 'We have received your mercy, O God, in the midst of your temple.' Where we translated 'your temple' from the Hebrew and the Seventy, you say you read in the Greek 'your people,' which is superfluous. In the Hebrew echalach is written, that is, tou naou sou, 'of your temple,' and not ammach, which means 'your people.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 48:4 (47:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 48:8 (47:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 48:9 (47:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.28 (CSEL 55:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-28).

## Letter 106.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-29
- Source: CSEL 55:260–261
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 49 (LXX 48), defending 'righteous' for 'upright' as a matter of sense rather than syllables.

### Latin text

Quadragesimo octauo: homo, cum in honore esset. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: et homo, in honore cum esset.. sed sciendum, quod iste uersiculus bis in hoc psalmo sit et in priori additam habeat et coniunctionem, in fine non 2.habeat. in eodem: et dominabuntur eorum iusti. pro iustis εὐθεῖς, id est rectos, in Graeco legisse uos dicitis; sed hoc propter εὐφωνίαν ita in Latinum uersum est. alioquin et in eo loco, ubi scriptum legimus: in libro εὐϑεῖς, iustorum libro intellegimus, et non debemus sic uerbum de uerbo exprimere, ut, dum syllabam sequimur, perdamus intellegentiam. in eodem: de manu inferni cum liberauerit me. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: cum acceperit me. quod quidem et nos ita de Septuaginta uertimus et miror, a quo in uestro codice deprauatum sit.

### English translation (Claude)

On the forty-eighth: 'Man, when he was in honour.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'And man, when he was in honour.' But you should know that this verse occurs twice in this Psalm, and in the first place it has the conjunction added, at the end it does not. In the same: 'And the righteous shall have dominion over them.' For 'the righteous' you say you read in the Greek eutheis, that is, 'the upright'; but it was turned into Latin so for the sake of good sound. Otherwise, in the place where we read written 'in the book of the upright,' we understand 'in the book of the righteous'; and we ought not to express word by word in such a way that, while we follow the syllable, we lose the understanding. In the same: 'When he shall deliver me from the hand of hell.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'when he shall receive me.' We too translated it so from the Seventy, and I wonder by whom it has been corrupted in your manuscript.

### Scripture references

- Ps 49:12 (48:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 49:20 (48:21 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 49:14 (48:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Josh 10:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 49:15 (48:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The book of the upright' is the Book of Jashar (Josh 10:13; 2 Sam 1:18). The digital text has a stray '2.' before 'habeat'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.29 (CSEL 55:260–261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-29).

## Letter 106.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-30
- Source: CSEL 55:261–262
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 50 (LXX 49), again insisting that a translator should follow the idiom of his own language where the sense is unharmed.

### Latin text

Quadragesimo nono: sedens aduersus fratrem tuum loquebaris. pro quo in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ κατελάλεις, et putatis non bene uersum, quia diximus: aduersus fratrem tuum loquebaris, et debuisse nos dicere: aduersus fratrem tuum detrahebas; quod uitiosum esse et in nostra lingua non stare etiam stultis patet. nec ignoramus, quod καταλαλιὰ dicatur detractio; quam si uoluerimus ponere, non possumus dicere: aduersus fratrem tuum detrahebas, sed: de fratre tuo detrahebas. quod si fecerimus, rursum contentiosus uerborum calumniator inquiret, quare non dixerimus: κατὰ τοῦ ᾶδελφοῦ, hoc est aduersus fratrem tuum. haec superflua sunt et non debemus in putida nos uerborum interpretatione torquere, cum damnum non sit in sensibus, quia unaquaeque lingua, ut ante iam dixi, suis proprietatibus loquitur. in ipso: ne quando rapiat et sit, qui eripiat. et in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: et non sit, qui eripiat, quod et a nobis uersum est et in nostris codicibus sic habetur. et miror, quomodo uitium librarii dormitantis ad culpam referatis interpretis, nisi forte fuerit hoc: ne quando rapiat nec sit, qui eripiat, et ille pro nec et scripserit. in eodem: sacrificium laudis honorificabit me. pro quo in Graeco scribitur: δόξάσει με, id est glorificabit me, de quo et supra diximus. in euangelio in eo loco, ubi in Graeco legimus: πάτεϱ, δόξασον με τῇ δόξῃ, ἧ εἶχον παρὰ σοὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον γενέσθαι, in Latino legitur: pater, clarifica me. noluimus ergo inmutare, quod ab antiquis legebatur, quia idem sensus erat.

### English translation (Claude)

On the forty-ninth: 'Sitting, you spoke against your brother.' For this you say you found in the Greek kata tou adelphou katelaleis, and you think it not well translated because we said, 'you spoke against your brother,' and that we ought to have said, 'you detracted against your brother'; which even fools see to be faulty and not to stand in our language. Nor are we unaware that katalalia means 'detraction'; but if we wished to use it, we could not say, 'you detracted against your brother,' but 'you detracted from your brother.' And if we did that, again some contentious slanderer of words would ask why we did not say kata tou adelphou, that is, 'against your brother.' These things are superfluous, and we ought not to torture ourselves with a pedantic translation of words when there is no loss to the sense, since each language, as I have said before, speaks with its own proper usages. In the same: 'Lest at any time he seize, and there be one to deliver.' And you say you found in the Greek, 'and there be none to deliver,' which is also what we translated and is so in our manuscripts. And I wonder how you lay the fault of a sleepy copyist to the charge of the translator, unless perhaps it was this: 'lest he seize, nor be there one to deliver,' and the copyist wrote 'and' for 'nor.' In the same: 'The sacrifice of praise shall honour me.' For this the Greek has doxasei me, that is, 'shall glorify me,' of which we have spoken above. In the Gospel, in the place where we read in the Greek, 'Father, glorify me with the glory which I had with you before the world was made,' in Latin one reads, 'Father, make me bright.' We did not wish, then, to change what was read by the ancients, since the sense was the same.

### Scripture references

- Ps 50:20 (49:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:22 (49:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:23 (49:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 17:5: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.30 (CSEL 55:261–262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-30).

## Letter 106.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-31
- Source: CSEL 55:262–263
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 55 (LXX 54), noting that the Hebrew and the other Greek versions read 'wind' where the Septuagint has 'faintness of spirit'.

### Latin text

Quinquagesimo quarto: expectabam eum, qui saluum me fecit. et dicitis uos inuenisse in Graeco: e x pectabam deum, quod additum est. in eodem: a pusillanimitate spiritus. et in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: ὀλιγοψυχίας, quod proprie pusillanimitas dicitur. sed sciendum, quod pro ὀλιγοψυχία Aquila et Symmachus et Theodotio et quinta editio interpretati sunt: ἀπὸ πνεύματος, id est a spiritu, et in Hebraeo scriptum sit merucha omnisque sensus ita apud eos legatur: festinabo, ut saluer a spiritu tempestatis et turbinis. in eodem: quoniam, si inimicus maledixisset. in Graeco ὠνείδισεν, hoc est exprobrasset, positum est. sed inter maledicta et obprobria sensum non discrepare perspicuum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the fifty-fourth: 'I waited for him who saved me.' And you say you found in the Greek, 'I waited for God,' which has been added. In the same: 'From faintness of spirit.' And you say you found in the Greek oligopsychias, which properly means 'faintheartedness.' But you should know that for oligopsychia Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, and the fifth edition translated apo pneumatos, that is, 'from the wind,' and that in the Hebrew merucha is written, and the whole sense is read thus among them: 'I will hasten to be saved from the wind of storm and whirlwind.' In the same: 'For if an enemy had cursed me.' In the Greek oneidisen, that is, 'had reproached me,' is put. But it is plain that there is no difference in sense between curses and reproaches.

### Scripture references

- Ps 55:8 (54:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:12 (54:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Spirit' and 'wind' render the same Latin word 'spiritus' (Hebrew ruach).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.31 (CSEL 55:262–263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-31).

## Letter 106.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-32
- Source: CSEL 55:263
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 56 (LXX 55), tracing the Latin 'break' to a confusion of two similar Greek verbs where the Hebrew means 'bring down'.

### Latin text

Quinquagesimo quinto: quoniam multi bellantes aduersum me, ab altitudine diei timebo. et dicitis in Graeco uos inuenisse: non timebo, quod additum est. et est ordo: quoniam multi dimicant aduersum me, idcirco ego ab altitudine diei timebo, hoc est: non bellantes aduersum me, sed tuum excelsum timebo lumen. in ipso: in ira populos confringes. pro quo m Graeco legitur: sv ogyy laovg xατάξις, (id est deicies, non xατεα εις,) id est confringes. et apud Latinos pro eo, quod est deicies, id est xατάξεις, male 10 error obtinuit xατεάξειζ, id est confringes; nam et in Hebraeo hored habet, id est xαταβι̇βασοv, quod nos possumus dicere depone et Symmachus interpretatus est zarayays.

### English translation (Claude)

On the fifty-fifth: 'For many are those who war against me; from the height of the day I shall fear.' And you say you found in the Greek 'I shall not fear,' which has been added. And the order is: 'For many fight against me; therefore I shall fear from the height of the day'; that is, I shall fear not those who war against me, but your lofty light. In the same: 'In wrath you will break the peoples.' For this in the Greek one reads, 'In wrath you will cast down the peoples' (that is, kataxeis, 'you will cast down,' not kateaxeis, 'you will break'). And among the Latins, for 'you will cast down,' kataxeis, an error has wrongly prevailed, kateaxeis, 'you will break'; for in the Hebrew too it has hored, that is, katabibason, which we can render 'bring down,' and Symmachus translated it 'cast down.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 56:2 (55:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 56:7 (55:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek words are badly garbled in the digital text (including a stray '10'); the forms are restored by sense, and Symmachus's word is translated by meaning.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.32 (CSEL 55:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-32).

## Letter 106.33

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-33
- Source: CSEL 55:263–264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles five readings in Ps 59 (LXX 58) against the Greek his correspondents used.

### Latin text

Quinquagesimo octauo: quia deus susceptor meus. pro quo in Graeco positum est: susceptor meus es tu. sed sciendum in Hebraeo nec es scriptum nec tu et apud Septuaginta solos inueniri. in ipso: deusmeus, uoluntas eius praeueniet me. pro quo in Graeco scriptum est: vo ἔλεοζ avrov, idest misericordia eius, quod et uerius est. sed in Hebraeo scriptum est: misericordia mea praeueniet m e. in eodem: deus ostendit mihi inter inimicos meos. pro quo m Graeco positum est: deus meus; sed meus additum est. in eodem: ne occidas eos, ne quando obliuiscantur populi tui. pro quo in Graeco scriptum est: legis tuae; sed in Septuaginta et in Hebraeo non habet populi tui, sed populi mei; et a nobis ita uersum est. m eodem: et scient, quia deus dominator Iacob finium terrae. pro quo in Graeco scriptum est: et finium terrae, sed et coniunctio addita est; et ordo est:, scient, quia deus Iacob dominator finium terrae.

### English translation (Claude)

On the fifty-eighth: 'For God is my protector.' For this the Greek has, 'You are my protector.' But you should know that neither 'are' nor 'you' is written in the Hebrew, and that they are found only in the Seventy. In the same: 'My God, his will shall go before me.' For this the Greek has to eleos autou, that is, 'his mercy,' which is also truer. But in the Hebrew it is written: 'My mercy shall go before me.' In the same: 'God has shown me among my enemies.' For this the Greek has 'my God'; but 'my' has been added. In the same: 'Do not slay them, lest at any time they forget your people.' For this the Greek has 'your law'; but in the Seventy and the Hebrew it does not have 'your people' but 'my people,' and we translated it so. In the same: 'And they shall know that God is the ruler of Jacob, of the ends of the earth.' For this the Greek has 'and of the ends of the earth'; but the conjunction too has been added. And the order is: 'They shall know that the God of Jacob is the ruler of the ends of the earth.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 59:9 (58:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 59:10 (58:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 59:11 (58:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 59:13 (58:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.33 (CSEL 55:263–264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-33).

## Letter 106.34

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-34
- Source: CSEL 55:264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 60:9 Jerome rejects the Greek 'or'.

### Latin text

Quinquagesimo nono: quis deducet me usque in Idumaeam? pro quo in Graeco habet: aut quis deducet in e? sed superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the fifty-ninth: 'Who will lead me into Idumea?' For this the Greek has, 'Or who will lead me?' But that is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 60:9 (59:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.34 (CSEL 55:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-34).

## Letter 106.35

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-35
- Source: CSEL 55:264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 61 (LXX 60).

### Latin text

Sexagesimo: quo niam tu, deusmeus, exaudisti orationem meam, pro quo legatur in Graeco: quia tu, deus, exaudisti me. quod non habet in Hebraeo nec in septuaginta interpretibus et in Latino additum est. m eodem: psallam nomini tuo in saeculum saeculi, pro quo in Graeco sit: in saeculum. et in Hebraeo semel habet laed, id ^ est in aeternum, et non lolam, quod est in saeculum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixtieth: 'For you, my God, have heard my prayer,' for which one reads in the Greek, 'For you, O God, have heard me.' This is not in the Hebrew or in the Seventy, and in the Latin it has been added. In the same: 'I will sing to your name for ever and ever,' for which the Greek has 'for ever.' And the Hebrew has laed once, that is, 'for ever,' and not lolam, which is 'to the age.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 61:5 (60:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 61:8 (60:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- What exactly was added is not spelled out; probably 'my' ('my God') in the Latin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.35 (CSEL 55:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-35).

## Letter 106.36

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-36
- Source: CSEL 55:264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 62:8 Jerome marks 'for ever' as obelized.

### Latin text

Sexagesimo primo: quia deus adiutor noster in aeternum. pro quo in Graeco est: deus adiutor noster. ergo in aeternum obelus est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-first: 'For God is our helper for ever.' For this the Greek has, 'God is our helper.' So 'for ever' stands under an obelus.

### Scripture references

- Ps 62:8 (61:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.36 (CSEL 55:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-36).

## Letter 106.37

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-37
- Source: CSEL 55:264–265
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 63:1 Jerome upholds 'for you' from the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Sexagesimo secundo: sitiuit tibi anima mea, pro quo in Graeco sit: sitiuit in te anima mea. sed in Hebraeo non habet attha, quod significat te, sed lach, quod ostenditur tibi, quod et omnes interpretes transtulerunt. ergo secundum linguae proprietatem uersum est in Latinum. 25

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-second: 'My soul has thirsted for you,' for which the Greek has, 'My soul has thirsted in you.' But the Hebrew does not have attha, which means 'you,' but lach, which is shown to mean 'for you,' and all the translators rendered it so. So it was turned into Latin according to the proper usage of the language.

### Scripture references

- Ps 63:1 (62:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- A stray '25' in the digital text is not translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.37 (CSEL 55:264–265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-37).

## Letter 106.38

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-38
- Source: CSEL 55:265
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 64:7 Jerome explains the Latin plural 'arrows' and gives the Hebrew sense.

### Latin text

Sexagesimo tertio: sagittae paruulorum factae sunt plagae eorum. pro quo in Graeco: sagitta paruulorum; sed, si sic dicamus, non resonat in Latino: sagitta paruulorum factae sunt plagae eorum. pro quo melius habet in Hebraeo: percutiet eos deus iaculo repentina et inferentur plagae eorum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-third: 'The arrows of little ones have become their wounds.' For this the Greek has 'the arrow of little ones'; but if we said so, it would not sound right in Latin: 'the arrow of little ones have become their wounds.' Instead, the Hebrew has it better: 'God shall strike them with a sudden dart, and their wounds shall be inflicted.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 64:7 (63:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The digital text repeats syllables ('paruulorum ulorum', 'eorum eorum'); they are translated once.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.38 (CSEL 55:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-38).

## Letter 106.39

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-39
- Source: CSEL 55:265
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 65 (LXX 64).

### Latin text

Sexagesimo quarto: qui conturbas profundum maris, sonum fluctuum eius. in Graeco additum scribitis: quis sustinebit? quod superfluum est; subauditur enim: qui conturbas profundum maris et conturbas sonum fluctuum eius. in eodem: parasti cibum illorum, quoniam ita est praeparatio eius. et dicitis, quod in Graeco non sit eius, cum in Hebraeo thechina manifeste praeparationem eius significet; eius autem, id est terrae, de qua supra dixerat: uisitasti terram et inebriasti eam.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-fourth: 'You who trouble the depth of the sea, the sound of its waves.' You write that in the Greek is added 'who shall endure?' which is superfluous; for it is understood: 'You who trouble the depth of the sea and trouble the sound of its waves.' In the same: 'You have prepared their food, for so is its preparation.' And you say that 'its' is not in the Greek, although in the Hebrew thechina plainly means 'its preparation'; 'its,' that is, of the earth, of which he had said above, 'You have visited the earth and watered it.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 65:7 (64:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 65:9 (64:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.39 (CSEL 55:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-39).

## Letter 106.40

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-40
- Source: CSEL 55:265
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 66 (LXX 65).

### Latin text

Sexagesimo quinto: holocausta medullata offeram tibi cum incensu arietum. pro quo dicitis inuenisse uos: I cum incensu et arietibus, sed male; in Hebraeo enim scriptum est: em catoroth helim, quod interpretatur: μετὰ ϑυμιάματος κϱιῶν, id est: cum incensu arietum. in eodem: propterea. exaudiuit deus. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: exaudiuit me deus, quod superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-fifth: 'I will offer you burnt offerings full of marrow with the incense of rams.' For this you say you found, 'with incense and rams,' but wrongly; for in the Hebrew it is written em catoroth helim, which means meta thymiamatos krion, that is, 'with the incense of rams.' In the same: 'Therefore God has heard.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'God has heard me,' which is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 66:15 (65:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 66:19 (65:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.40 (CSEL 55:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-40).

## Letter 106.41

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-41
- Source: CSEL 55:265–267
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles six readings in Ps 68 (LXX 67), explaining its syntax and correcting his correspondents' Greek against the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Sexagesimo septimo: et exultent in conspectu eius. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: et exultate in conspectu eius. quod ita uersum est et a nobis, sed a quo m codice uestro corruptum sit, scire non possum. in eodem: etenim non credunt inhabitare dominum. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: r.ai yag ἀπειϑου̃vταζ του̃ xατασxηvω̃- (jal. quod utrumque falsum est. nos enim transtulimus: et enim non credentes in habitare dominum, ut sit sensus et pendeat ex superioribus: ascen disti in altum, cepisti captiuitatem, accepisti dona in hominibus et eos, qui non credebant dominum inhabitare posse mortalibus. in eodem: deus benedictus dominus die cottidie. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: dominus benedictus deus, benedictus dominus die cottidie; sed melius et uerius, quod supra. m eodem: uiderunt ingressus tui, deus, pro quo in Graeco scriptum sit: nisi sunt ingressus tui, deus. in Hebraeo ita habet: rachua alichatach, quod Aquila et Symmachus et Theodotio et quinta sextaque editio interpretati sunt: uiderunt itinera tua, deus, et, quod sequitur: itinera dei mei regis, qui est in sancto. ergo a nobis ita legendum est: uiderunt ingressus tuos, deus, et scriptoris uitium relinquendum, qui nominatiuum posuit pro accusatiuo, licet in Septuaginta et in Εξαπλοι̃ς ita reppererim: ἐϑεώϱησαv at ποϱει̃αι̇ GOV, Ó ϑεόζ, et pro eo, quod est ἐϑεώϱησαv, hoc est uiderunt, in multis codicibus habet ἐϑεωϱήϑησαv, quod et obtinuit consuetudo. in eodem: ingressus dei mei, regis mei, qui est in sancto; subauditur: uiderunt ingressus dei mei, regis mei. quod autem dicitis mei in Graeco in rege non adpositum, apertissimi mendacii est; secundo enim ponitur et dei mei et regis mei blandientis affectu, ut, qui omnium deus et rex est, suus specialiter deus fiat et rex merito seruitutis. denique in Hebraeo scriptum habet: heli melchi, quod deum meum et regem meum significat. in eodem: regna terrae, cantate deo, psallite domino. et dicitis hoc in isto uersiculo non esse scriptum: psallite domino, quoniam statim sequatur: diapsalma. psallite deo, qui ascendit super caelum caeli ad orientem, cum iste uersiculus magis habere debeat iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem: cantate deo, psallite e domino, et illud, quod sequitur in principio uersus alterius, psallite deo non sit in libris authenticis, sed obelo praenotatum. ergo et uos legite magis ea, quae uera sunt, ne, dum additum suscipitis, quod a propheta scriptum est, relinquatis.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-seventh: 'And let them exult in his sight.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'And exult in his sight.' We too translated it so, but by whom it was corrupted in your manuscript I cannot know. In the same: 'For indeed they do not believe that the Lord dwells.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'For indeed the unbelieving [are] of dwelling'; both of which are false. For we translated, 'And indeed those who do not believe that the Lord dwells,' so that the sense hangs on what precedes: 'You ascended on high, you took captivity captive, you received gifts among men,' and those who did not believe that the Lord could dwell with mortals. In the same: 'Blessed be the Lord God, day by day.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'The Lord God is blessed, blessed be the Lord day by day'; but the reading above is better and truer. In the same: 'Your goings have been seen, O God,' for which the Greek has, 'Your goings were seen, O God.' In the Hebrew it has rachua alichatach, which Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, and the fifth and sixth editions translated, 'They have seen your ways, O God,' and what follows, 'the ways of my God, my King, who is in the sanctuary.' So we should read, 'They have seen your goings, O God,' and set aside the copyist's fault, who put a nominative for an accusative, although in the Seventy and the Hexapla I found, 'They have seen your goings, O God,' and for etheoresan, that is, 'they have seen,' many manuscripts have etheorethesan, 'they were seen,' which custom has kept. In the same: 'The goings of my God, my King, who is in the sanctuary'; understood: 'They have seen the goings of my God, my King.' But when you say that 'my' is not attached to 'King' in the Greek, it is a most open falsehood; for 'my' is put twice, 'of my God' and 'my King,' with an affectionate tenderness, so that he who is the God and King of all becomes especially his own God and King by the merit of service. Indeed in the Hebrew it is written heli melchi, which means 'my God and my King.' In the same: 'Kingdoms of the earth, sing to God, sing psalms to the Lord.' And you say that 'sing psalms to the Lord' is not written in this verse, since there follows immediately, 'Pause. Sing psalms to God, who ascends above the heaven of heavens to the east'; whereas this verse ought rather to have, according to the Hebrew truth, 'Sing to God, sing psalms to the Lord,' and 'Sing psalms to God,' which follows at the beginning of the next verse, is not in the authentic books but marked with an obelus. So read rather what is true, lest, while you accept what has been added, you leave out what was written by the prophet.

### Scripture references

- Ps 68:3 (67:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:18 (67:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:19 (67:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:24 (67:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:32 (67:33 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:33 (67:34 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is badly garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.41 (CSEL 55:265–267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-41).

## Letter 106.42

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-42
- Source: CSEL 55:267
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 69:30 Jerome rejects 'my'.

### Latin text

Sexagesimo octauo: laudabo nomen dei cum cantico. pro quo dicitis uos repperisse in Graeco: dei mei, sed mei superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sixty-eighth: 'I will praise the name of God with a song.' For this you say you found in the Greek 'of my God,' but 'my' is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 69:30 (68:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.42 (CSEL 55:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-2/#p-106-42).

## Letter 106.43

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-43
- Source: CSEL 55:267–268
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 71 (LXX 70).

### Latin text

Septuagesimo: deus, ne elongeris a me. quod dicitis in Graeco positum: deusmeus, superfluum est. m eodem: deus, docuisti me ex iuuentute mea. et in hoc, quod apud Graecos inuenisse uos dicitis, deus meus superfluum est. in eodem: donec adnuntiem brachium tuum. et dicitis in Graeco uos repperisse: mirabilia tua, quod de superiori uersiculo est: et usque nunc pronuntiabo mirabilia tua. bene ergo hic habet brachium.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventieth: 'O God, do not be far from me.' What you say is in the Greek, 'my God,' is superfluous. In the same: 'O God, you have taught me from my youth.' In this too, what you say you found among the Greeks, 'my God,' is superfluous. In the same: 'Until I declare your arm.' And you say you found in the Greek 'your wonders,' which comes from the preceding verse: 'And until now I will declare your wonders.' So here 'arm' is right.

### Scripture references

- Ps 71:12 (70:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 71:17 (70:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 71:18 (70:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.43 (CSEL 55:267–268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-43).

## Letter 106.44

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-44
- Source: CSEL 55:268
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 72 (LXX 71), seeing the Trinity in the threefold 'Lord God, God of Israel'.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo primo: et adorabunt eum omnes reges. illud, quod in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: reges terr a e, superfluum est. in eodem: benedictus dominus deus, deus Israhel. dicitis in Graeco bis deus non haberi, cum in Hebraico sit et apud Septuaginta manifestissime triplex domini deique nuncupatio mysterium trinitatis sit. in eodem: et benedictum nomen maiestatis e.ius in aetern u m. hoc ergo, quod in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: in aeternum et in saeculum saeculi, superflue a Graecis sciatis adpositum, quod nec Hebraeus habet nec septuaginta interpretes.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-first: 'And all kings shall worship him.' What you say you found in the Greek, 'the kings of the earth,' is superfluous. In the same: 'Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel.' You say that 'God' is not found twice in the Greek, although it is in the Hebrew and in the Seventy, and most plainly the threefold naming of Lord and God is the mystery of the Trinity. In the same: 'And blessed be the name of his majesty for ever.' Know, then, that what you say you found in the Greek, 'for ever and for ever and ever,' was added superfluously by the Greeks; neither the Hebrew nor the Seventy has it.

### Scripture references

- Ps 72:11 (71:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 72:18 (71:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 72:19 (71:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Trinitarian reading of the threefold divine name is Jerome's own and is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.44 (CSEL 55:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-44).

## Letter 106.45

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-45
- Source: CSEL 55:268–269
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles five readings in Ps 73 (LXX 72) against his correspondents' Greek.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo secundo: prodiet quasi ex adipe. et dicitis uos apud Graecos inuenisse ἐξελεύσοvτaι, id est pro- J dient, quod falsum est. nam et apud septuaginta interpretes ita I scriptum est: ἐξελεύσετaι cbg ex στέaτος rj ddiyua avvcov. in eodem: I quomodo scit deus. in Graeco dicitis non esse deum, cum et apud Septuaginta scriptum sit: arcoc ἔγvω 6 ϑεός, et omnes I interpretes similiter de Hebraeo transtulerint. in eodem: intellegam in nouissimis eorum. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: et intellegam; sed hic et coniunctio superflua est. in eodem: defecit caro mea et cor meum. pro quo male peruersum ordinem quidam tenent: defecit cor meum et caro m e a. in eodem: ut adnuntiem omnes praecationestuas. pro quo uos in Graeco legisse dixistis: tag alveoeig cov, id est laudes tuas. et sciendum, quod in Hebraeo malochothach scriptum habet, quod Aquila dyys?Jag cov, id est 25 nuntios tuos, Septuaginta tag ̓̕επαγγελι̇ας cov, id est- praedicationes uel promissa interpretati sunt, licet et laus et praedicatio unum utrumque significet.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-second: 'It shall come forth as from fat.' And you say that you found among the Greeks exeleusontai, that is, 'they shall come forth,' which is false. For in the Seventy it is written, 'Their iniquity shall come forth as from fat.' In the same: 'How does God know?' You say that 'God' is not in the Greek, although in the Seventy too it is written, 'How did God know?' and all the translators rendered it likewise from the Hebrew. In the same: 'I will understand in their last things.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'And I will understand'; but here the conjunction is superfluous. In the same: 'My flesh and my heart have failed.' Some wrongly keep the reversed order, 'My heart and my flesh have failed.' In the same: 'That I may declare all your proclamations.' For this you said you read in the Greek, 'your praises.' And you should know that in the Hebrew malochothach is written, which Aquila rendered 'your messages,' the Seventy 'your proclamations' or 'promises,' although 'praise' and 'proclamation' both mean the same thing.

### Scripture references

- Ps 73:7 (72:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:11 (72:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:17 (72:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:26 (72:26 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:28 (72:28 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense; stray numbers ('25', '6') are not translated. The Latin 'praecationes' in the lemma is probably a slip for 'praedicationes' ('proclamations'), which Jerome's explanation requires; translated so.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.45 (CSEL 55:268–269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-45).

## Letter 106.46

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-46
- Source: CSEL 55:269–270
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles five readings in Ps 74 (LXX 73), explaining at length how his marginal note on 'let us burn' against 'let us make cease' was wrongly copied into the text.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo tertio: ut quid, deus, reppulisti in finem? pro quo male apud Graecos legitur ordine commutato: ut quid reppulisti, deus? in eodem: quanta malignatus est inimicus in sancto! miror, quis codice uestro emendando peruerterit, ut pro sancto sanctis posuerit, cum et in nostro codice in sancto inueniatur. in eodem: incendamus omnes dies festos dei a terra. pro quo in Graeco scriptum est xαταπαύσωμεv et nos ita transtulimus: quiescere faciamus omnes dies festos dei a terra. et miror, quomodo e latere adnotationem nostram nescio quis temerarius scribendam in corpore putauerit, quam nos pro eruditione legentis scripsimus hoc modo: non habet xαταπαύσωμεv, ut quidam putant, sed xαταxαύσωμεv, id est incendamus. etquia retulit mihi sanctus presbyter Firmus, qui huius operis exactor fuit,. inter plurimos hinc habitam quaestionem, plenius de hoc disputandum uidetur. in Hebraeo scriptum est: sarphu chol moedahu hel baares, quod Aquila et Symmachus uerterunt: ἐvεπύϱισαvπάσας vag ovwayag tov tfsov, id est: incenderunt omnes s o llemnitates dei in terra, Quinta: xaτέxαvσαv, id est conbusserunt, Sexta: xαταxαύσωμεv, id est conburamus, quod et Septuaginta iuxta exemplorum ueritatem transtulisse perspicuum est. Theodotion quoque ἐvεπυϱι̇σαμεv uertit, id est succendimus. ex quo perspicuum est sic psallendum, ut nos interpretati sumus, et tamen sciendum, quid Hebraica ueritas habeat. hoc enim, quod Septuaginta transtulerunt, propter uetustatem in ecclesiis decantandum est et illud ab eruditis sciendum propter notitiam scripturarum. unde, si quid pro studio e latere additum est, non debet poni in corpore, ne priorem translationem pro scribentium uoluntate conturbet. in eodem: contribulasti capita draconum in aquis; tu confregisti capita draconis. sic lectionis ordo sequitur, ut in priori uersu tu non habeat, sed in secundo, et aquae plurali numero scribantur, non singulari, sicut et Aquila uerbum Hebraicum ammaim TOJV ύδάτωv, id est aquarum, interpretatus est. in eodem: ne obliuiscaris uoces inimicorum tuorum. pro quo in Graeco tcbv ιxετω̃v cov, id est deprecantium te\\ scriptum dicitis. in Hebraeo sorarach legitur, quod Aquila hostium tuorum, Symmachus bellantium contra te, Septuaginta et sexta editio inimicorum tuorum interpretati sunt. et esti sensus pendens ex superioribus: memor esto inproperiorum tuorum, eorum, quae ab insipiente sunt tota die; ne obliuiscaris uoces inimicorum tuorum, id est uoces, quae te blasphemant tibique in populo tuo detrahunt. unde sequitur: superbia eorum, qui te oderunt, ascendit semper, id est: dum tu differs poenas, illi proficiunt in blasphemiis.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-third: 'Why, O God, have you rejected us to the end?' For this the Greeks wrongly read, with the order changed, 'Why have you rejected, O God?' In the same: 'How great the evil the enemy has done in the sanctuary!' I wonder who, in correcting your manuscript, perverted it so as to put 'in the holy ones' for 'in the sanctuary,' since in our manuscript too 'in the sanctuary' is found. In the same: 'Let us burn all the feast days of God from the land.' For this the Greek has katapausomen, and we translated it so: 'Let us make all the feast days of God cease from the land.' And I wonder how some rash person thought that our note in the margin should be written into the body of the text, which we wrote for the reader's instruction in this way: 'It does not have katapausomen, as some think, but katakausomen, that is, let us burn.' And since the holy presbyter Firmus, who pressed me for this work, told me that there has been much discussion of this among very many, it seems right to discuss it more fully. In the Hebrew it is written: sarphu chol moedahu hel baares, which Aquila and Symmachus rendered, 'They burned all the assemblies of God in the land'; the Fifth, 'They burned up'; the Sixth, katakausomen, that is, 'let us burn up,' which it is clear the Seventy too translated, according to the truth of the copies. Theodotion also rendered it 'we set on fire.' From this it is clear that it should be sung as we have translated it, and yet one should know what the Hebrew truth has. For what the Seventy translated should be sung in the churches because of its antiquity, and the other should be known by the learned for the knowledge of the Scriptures. Hence, if anything has been added in the margin for study, it ought not to be put in the body of the text, lest it disturb the earlier translation at the will of copyists. In the same: 'You crushed the heads of the dragons in the waters; you broke the heads of the dragon.' The order of the text runs thus: the first verse does not have 'you,' but the second does, and 'waters' is written in the plural, not the singular, as Aquila too translated the Hebrew word ammaim as ton hydaton, that is, 'of the waters.' In the same: 'Do not forget the voices of your enemies.' For this you say the Greek has 'of those who entreat you.' In the Hebrew sorarach is read, which Aquila rendered 'of your foes,' Symmachus 'of those who war against you,' the Seventy and the sixth edition 'of your enemies.' And the sense hangs on what precedes: 'Remember your reproaches, those which come from the fool all day long; do not forget the voices of your enemies,' that is, the voices that blaspheme you and slander you among your people. Hence there follows, 'The pride of those who hate you rises continually'; that is, while you delay punishment, they advance in blasphemies.

### Scripture references

- Ps 74:1 (73:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:3 (73:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:8 (73:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:13 (73:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:22 (73:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:23 (73:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense. Jerome's point is that the church sings the Septuagint rendering, while scholars should know the Hebrew.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.46 (CSEL 55:269–270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-46).

## Letter 106.47

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-47
- Source: CSEL 55:270–271
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 75:1 Jerome rejects the Greek reading.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo quarto: narrabimus mirabilia tua. pro quo male apud Graecos legitur: narrabo omnia mirabilia tua.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-fourth: 'We will tell your wonders.' For this the Greeks wrongly read, 'I will tell all your wonders.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 75:1 (74:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.47 (CSEL 55:270–271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-47).

## Letter 106.48

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-48
- Source: CSEL 55:271
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 76 (LXX 75).

### Latin text

Septuagesimo quinto: omnes uiri diuitiarum manibus suis. et non, ut uos a nescio quo deprauatum legitis: in manibus suis. in eodem: terribili et ei, qui aufert spiritus principum. dicitis, quod ei non sit scriptum in Graeco; uerum est, sed, nisi apposuerimus ei, Latinus sermo non resonat. neque enim possumus recte dicere: terribili et qui aufert spiritus principum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-fifth: 'All the men of riches with their hands,' and not, as you read it, corrupted by someone, 'in their hands.' In the same: 'To the terrible one, and to him who takes away the spirit of princes.' You say that 'to him' is not written in the Greek; that is true, but unless we add 'to him,' the Latin does not sound right. For we cannot correctly say, 'To the terrible one and who takes away the spirit of princes.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 76:5 (75:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 76:12 (75:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.48 (CSEL 55:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-48).

## Letter 106.49

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-49
- Source: CSEL 55:271–272
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 77 (LXX 76) Jerome explains 'I swept my spirit' as a hoeing metaphor for searching one's thoughts, and rejects an added phrase.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo sexto: et meditatus sum nocte cum corde meo et exercitabar et scopebam spiritum meum. pro quo in Hebraeo legimus: recordabar psalmorum meorum in nocte, cum corde meo loquebar et scopebam spiritum meum. pro exercitatione ἀδολεσχι̇αv, id est decantationem quandam et meditationem Septuaginta transtulerunt et pro eo, quod nos diximus scopebam, illi posuerunt ἔοxαλλοv, quod Symmachus transtulit ἀvηϱεύvωv, id est perscrutabar siue quaerebam et Quinta similiter. proprie autem σxαλισμὸς m agri cultura in sariendo dicitur, id est sarculando; et, quomodo ibi quaeruntur herbae sarculo, quae secentur, sic et iste retractatum cogitationum suarum μεταϕοϱιxω̃ς a sarculo demonstrauit. et sciendum, quod eoxalov semel, ἔσxαλλοv frequenter significat. m eodem: a generatione in generationem. hoc, quod in Graeco sequens inuenisse uos dicitis: consummauit uerbum, recte non habet in Latino, quia et in nullo habetur interpretum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-sixth: 'And I meditated at night with my heart, and I was exercised, and I swept my spirit.' For this we read in the Hebrew: 'I remembered my psalms in the night, I spoke with my heart, and I swept my spirit.' For 'exercise' the Seventy translated adoleschian, that is, a kind of chanting and meditation; and for what we rendered 'I swept,' they put eskallon, which Symmachus translated aneureunon, that is, 'I searched' or 'I sought,' and the Fifth likewise. Properly, skalismos is said in agriculture of hoeing, that is, weeding with a hoe; and as there weeds are sought out with the hoe to be cut away, so he has shown the re-examination of his thoughts metaphorically from the hoe. And one should know that eskalon means doing it once, eskallon doing it often. In the same: 'From generation to generation.' What you say you found following in the Greek, 'he has finished his word,' is rightly absent from the Latin, since it is found in none of the translators.

### Scripture references

- Ps 77:6 (76:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 77:8 (76:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is partly garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.49 (CSEL 55:271–272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-49).

## Letter 106.50

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-50
- Source: CSEL 55:272–273
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles eight readings in Ps 78 (LXX 77), defending the Latin by Hebrew, the other Greek versions, and Latin idiom.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo septimo: et narrabunt filiis suis. pro quo in Graeco habet ἀναγγελοῦσι, quod est adnuntiabunt. sed sciendum, quod in Hebraeo iasaphpheru scriptum est, quod Aquila et Symmachus narrabunt transtulerunt. in eodem: et occidit pingues eorum. sic habet et in Hebraeo, hoc est bamasmnehem, quod Aquila interpretatus est ἐν λιπαροῖς αὐτῶν, Symmachus τοὺς λιπαρωτάτους αὐτῶν, Septuaginta et Theodotion et Quinta ἐν τοῖς πίοσιν αὐτῶν. quod quidam non intellegentes pro πίοσιν putauerunt scriptum πλείοσιν. in eodem: dilexerunt eum in ore suo et lingua sua mentiti sunt ei. et in Hebraeo ita scriptum est: icazbulo, et omnes uoce simili transtulerunt: ἐψεύσαντο αὐτῷ, id est mentiti sunt ei. quis autem uoluerit pro ei ponere eum et uitiare exemplaria, non est mei iudicii. in eodem: et propitius fiet peccatis eorum et non disperdet eos. dicitis, quod eos in Graeco non habeat, quod et uerum est; sed nos, ne sententia pendeat, Latinum sermonem sua proprietate conpleuimus. si quis autem putat διαϕϑεϱεῖ non perditionem sonare, sed corruptionem, recordetur illius tituli, in quo scribitur: τέλος μὴ διαϕϑείϱης, hoc est: in finem ne disperdas et non, ut plerique κακοζήλως interpretantur, ne corrumpas. in eodem: et induxit eos in montem sanctificationis suae, montem, quem adquisiuit dextera eius. pro quo apud Septuaginta legitur: ogog rovro, o ἐxτήσατο fj dsfya avvov — et non, ut uos ponitis, o ἐxτι̇σατο —, hoc est: quem adquisiuit dex.tera eius. ergo secundum Hebraicam proprietatem interpretatus est Symmachus: montem, quem adquisiuit dextera eius. in eodem: et auerterunt se et non seruauerunt pactum, quemadmodum patres eorum. scio, quod pactum non habeat in-Hebraeo, sed, quando omnes uoce simili transtulerunt ἠσυvϑέτησαv et apud Graecos συvϑήxη pactum dicitur, ex uno uerbo significatur: non seruauerunt pactum, licet Septuaginta ἠϑέτησαv posuerint. in eodem: in terra, quam fundauit in saecula. pro quo scriptum inuenisse uos dicitis: in terra fundauit eam in saecula. in Hebraeo ita scriptum est, ut uertit et Symmachus: sig trjv rijv, η̒̀̀v ἐϑεμελι̇ωσεv sigtov alÕJva. si autem non de terra dicitur, quod fundata sit, sed de alia, quae fundata uideatur in terra, probent ex prioribus et sequentibus, quis sensus sit, ut nescio quid, quod non dicitur, fundatum uideatur in terra. sin autem sanctificium in terra fundatum putant, debuit scribi: in terra fundauit illud in saecula. in eodem: et in intellectibus manuum suarum deduxit eos. non habet iv tfj avvsast, ut scribitis, numero singulari, sed sv taig συvέσεσιv, quod intellegentias sonat, sicut habetur et in Hebraeo bathabunoth, quod est intellectibus.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-seventh: 'And they shall tell their children.' For this the Greek has anangelousi, which is 'they shall announce.' But one should know that in the Hebrew iasaphpheru is written, which Aquila and Symmachus translated 'they shall tell.' In the same: 'And he slew their fat ones.' So it is in the Hebrew too, that is, bamasmnehem, which Aquila rendered 'among their sleek ones,' Symmachus 'the sleekest of them,' the Seventy, Theodotion, and the Fifth 'among their fat ones.' Some, not understanding this, thought that pleiosin, 'the more numerous,' was written instead of piosin. In the same: 'They loved him with their mouth, and with their tongue they lied to him.' In the Hebrew too it is written so, icazbulo, and all translated in like words, epseusanto auto, that is, 'they lied to him.' Who chose to put 'him' for 'to him' and corrupt the copies is not for me to judge. In the same: 'And he will be merciful to their sins and will not destroy them.' You say that the Greek does not have 'them,' which is true; but we, so that the sentence should not hang, completed the Latin by its own usage. And if anyone thinks that diaphtherei means not 'destruction' but 'corruption,' let him remember that title in which is written, telos me diaphtheires, that is, 'To the end: do not destroy,' and not, as most render it with misguided zeal, 'do not corrupt.' In the same: 'And he brought them into the mountain of his sanctuary, the mountain which his right hand had acquired.' For this in the Seventy one reads, 'this mountain which his right hand acquired' (ektesato, and not, as you put it, ektisato, 'created'), that is, 'which his right hand acquired.' So, according to the Hebrew usage, Symmachus translated, 'the mountain which his right hand acquired.' In the same: 'And they turned away and did not keep the covenant, like their fathers.' I know that 'covenant' is not in the Hebrew; but since all translated in like words, esynthetesan, and among the Greeks syntheke means 'covenant,' 'they did not keep the covenant' is signified by the one word, although the Seventy put ethetesan. In the same: 'In the land which he founded for ever.' For this you say you found written, 'In the land he founded it for ever.' In the Hebrew it is written, as Symmachus also rendered: 'In the land which he founded for ever.' But if it is said not of the land, that it was founded, but of something else which seems founded in the land, let them prove from what precedes and follows what the sense is, so that some unnamed thing seems to be founded in the land. And if they think that it is the sanctuary that was founded in the land, it should have been written: 'In the land he founded it for ever.' In the same: 'And he led them by the understandings of his hands.' It does not have en te synesei, in the singular, as you write, but en tais synesesin, which means 'understandings,' as it is also in the Hebrew, bathabunoth, which is 'by understandings.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 78:6 (77:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:31 (77:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:36 (77:36 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:38 (77:38 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 57:1 (56:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 78:54 (77:54 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:57 (77:57 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:69 (77:69 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:72 (77:72 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in places and is translated by sense. 'Do not destroy' is the title of Pss 57-59 and 75 (LXX 56-58, 74).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.50 (CSEL 55:272–273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-50).

## Letter 106.51

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-51
- Source: CSEL 55:273–274
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 79:1 Jerome explains the Greek 'watch-hut' and Aquila's 'heap of stones'.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo octauo: posuerunt Hierusalem in pomorum custodiam. quod Graece εἰς ὀπωροφυλάκιον dicitur nec aliter potest uerti, quam a nobis translatum est; significat autem speculam, quam custodes agrorum et pomorum habere consuerunt, ut de amplissima urbe paruum tuguriunculum uix remanserit. hoc secundum Graecos. ceterum in Hebraeo lichin scriptum habet, quod Aquila uertit λιθαόριον, id est aceruum et cumulum lapidum, quibus uineae et agri purgari solent.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-eighth: 'They have made Jerusalem a watch-hut for fruit.' In Greek this is eis oporophylakion, and it cannot be translated otherwise than as we have rendered it; it means the lookout that keepers of fields and orchards usually have, so that of a very large city scarcely a small hut remained. That is according to the Greeks. But in the Hebrew lichin is written, which Aquila rendered lithaorion, that is, a heap and pile of stones, such as vineyards and fields are commonly cleared of.

### Scripture references

- Ps 79:1 (78:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.51 (CSEL 55:273–274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-51).

## Letter 106.52

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-52
- Source: CSEL 55:274
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 80:9 Jerome rejects 'from here'.

### Latin text

Septuagesimo nono: et plantasti radices eius hinc. et dicitis, quod in Graeco hinc non habeat; et bene, nam et in nostris codicibus non habetur; et miror, quis inperitorum uestros libros falsauerit.

### English translation (Claude)

On the seventy-ninth: 'And you planted its roots from here.' And you say that the Greek does not have 'from here'; and rightly, for it is not in our manuscripts either; and I wonder what ignorant person falsified your books.

### Scripture references

- Ps 80:9 (79:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.52 (CSEL 55:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-52).

## Letter 106.53

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-53
- Source: CSEL 55:274
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 83:12 Jerome dismisses a question as superfluous.

### Latin text

Octogesimo secundo: hereditate possideamus sanctuarium dei. et dicitis, quod in Graeco sit scriptum κληρονομήσομεν, id est possideamus nobis. quae superflua quaestio est; quando enim dicitur possideamus, intellegitur et nobis.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighty-second: 'Let us possess the sanctuary of God as an inheritance.' And you say that the Greek has kleronomesomen, that is, 'let us possess for ourselves.' That is a superfluous question; for when 'let us possess' is said, 'for ourselves' is also understood.

### Scripture references

- Ps 83:12 (82:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.53 (CSEL 55:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-53).

## Letter 106.54

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-54
- Source: CSEL 55:274–275
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 84 (LXX 83) and asks his correspondents to drop pedantic disputes where the sense is unchanged.

### Latin text

Octogesimo tertio: cor meum et caro mea exultauit in deum uiuum. pro quo in Graeco scriptum dicitis exultauerunt. in hoc nulla contentio est; si enim legimus exultauit, intellegitur cor meum exultauit et caro mea exultauit; sin autem exultauerunt, duo pariter exultauerunt, id est cor et caro. et quaeso uos, ut huius modi ineptias et superfluas contentiones, ubi nulla est sensus inmutatio, declinetis. m eodem: beatus uir, cuius est auxilium abs te. in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: cui est auxilium eius abs te; quod quia nos in Latina interpretatione uitauimus, ut dicitis, reprehendimur. cui enim non pateat, quod, si dicere uoluerimus: cui est auxilium eius, apertissimum uitium sit et, quando praecesserit cui, sequi non debeat eius? nisi forte uitii arguimur, quod uitauimus uitium. in eodem: in ualle lacrimarum. pro quo dicitis in Graeco scriptum esse κλαυθμῶνος, id est plorationis, ted, siue ploratum siue planctum siue fletum siue lacrimas dixerimus, unus est sensus. et nos hoc sequimur, ut, ubi nulla de sensu est inmutatio, Latini sermonis elegantiam conseruemus.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighty-third: 'My heart and my flesh exulted in the living God.' For this you say the Greek has 'they exulted.' There is no dispute in this; for if we read 'exulted,' it is understood 'my heart exulted and my flesh exulted'; and if 'they exulted,' two exulted together, that is, heart and flesh. And I ask you to avoid absurdities and superfluous disputes of this kind, where there is no change of sense. In the same: 'Blessed is the man whose help is from you.' You say you found in the Greek, 'to whom is his help from you'; and because we avoided this in the Latin translation, you say, we are criticized. For to whom is it not obvious that if we chose to say, 'to whom is his help,' it would be a most obvious fault, and that when 'to whom' has gone before, 'his' ought not to follow? Unless perhaps we are accused of a fault because we avoided a fault. In the same: 'In the valley of tears.' For this you say the Greek has klauthmonos, that is, 'of weeping'; but whether we say 'weeping' or 'lament' or 'tears,' the sense is one. And we follow this rule, that where there is no change in sense, we preserve the elegance of the Latin language.

### Scripture references

- Ps 84:2 (83:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:5 (83:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:6 (83:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.54 (CSEL 55:274–275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-54).

## Letter 106.55

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-55
- Source: CSEL 55:275–276
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 85 (LXX 84) Jerome again states his rule that sense matters more than word-for-word rendering, and explains an obelized 'each other'.

### Latin text

Octogesimo quarto: benedixisti, domine, terram tuam. pro eo, quod est benedixisti, in Graeco scriptum dicitis εὐδόκησας. et quaeritis, quomodo hoc uerbum exprimi debeat in Latinum. si contentiose uerba scrutamur et syllabas, possumus dicere: bene placuit, domine, terra tua et, dum uerba sequimur, sensus ordinem perdimus. aut certe addendum est aliquid, ut eloquii ordo seruetur, et dicendum: conplacuit tibi, domine, terra tua. quod si fecerimus, rursum a nobis quaeritur, quare addiderimus tibi, cum nec in Graeco sit nec in Hebraeo. eadem igitur interpretandi sequenda est regula, quam saepe diximus, ut, ubi non fit damnum in sensu, linguae, in quam transferimus, εὐφωνία et proprietas conseruetur. in eodem: misericordia et ueritas obuiauerunt sibi. et dicitis, quod in Graeco sibi non habeat. nec in Hebraeo habet et apud Septuaginta obelo praenotatum est, quae signa dum per scriptorum neglegentiam a plerisque quasi superflua relinquuntur, magnus in legendo error exoritur. sin autem non fuerit additum sibi, misericordia et ueritas non sibi, sed alii occurrisse credentur nec iustitia et pax sibi dedisse osculum, sed alteri.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighty-fourth: 'You have blessed your land, Lord.' For 'you have blessed,' you say the Greek has eudokesas, and you ask how this word should be expressed in Latin. If we examine words and syllables contentiously, we can say, 'Your land has well pleased, Lord,' and while we follow the words we lose the order of the sense. Or else something must be added to keep the order of the speech, and we must say, 'Your land has pleased you, Lord.' If we do that, again we are asked why we added 'you,' since it is neither in the Greek nor in the Hebrew. The same rule of translating, then, must be followed which we have often stated: where there is no loss to the sense, the good sound and proper usage of the language into which we translate should be preserved. In the same: 'Mercy and truth have met each other.' And you say that the Greek does not have 'each other.' Nor does the Hebrew have it, and in the Seventy it is marked with an obelus; and since these signs, through the carelessness of copyists, are left out by most as superfluous, great error arises in reading. But if 'each other' had not been added, mercy and truth would be believed to have met not each other but someone else, and righteousness and peace to have given a kiss not to each other but to another.

### Scripture references

- Ps 85:1 (84:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 85:10 (84:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.55 (CSEL 55:275–276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-55).

## Letter 106.56

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-56
- Source: CSEL 55:276
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 86 (LXX 85).

### Latin text

Octogesimo quinto: et non proposuerunt te in conspectu suo. et dicitis, quod in uestro codice te non habeat. addite te et emendato errore librarii uestrum quoque errorem emendabitis. in eodem: et tu, domine deus, miserator et misericors. in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: et tu, domine deus meus, quod superfluum est; meus enim nec in Hebraeo habetur nec in Septuaginta.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighty-fifth: 'And they have not set you before their eyes.' And you say that your manuscript does not have 'you.' Add 'you,' and by correcting the copyist's error you will also correct your own. In the same: 'And you, Lord God, compassionate and merciful.' You say you found in the Greek, 'And you, Lord my God,' which is superfluous; for 'my' is found neither in the Hebrew nor in the Seventy.

### Scripture references

- Ps 86:14 (85:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 86:15 (85:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.56 (CSEL 55:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-56).

## Letter 106.57

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-57
- Source: CSEL 55:276–277
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 89 (LXX 88), defending 'dreadful' from Virgil's usage and tracing 'looked upon' to a one-letter slip for 'despised'.

### Latin text

Octogesimo octauo: magnus et horrendus. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis ϕοβεϱός, quod significat terribilis, timendus, formidandus. ego puto in id ipsum significari et horrendum — non, ut uulgus existimat, despiciendum et squalidum — secundum illud: mihi frigidus horror membra quatit et: horror ubique animo, simul ipsa silentia terrent et: monstrum horrendum, ingens et multa his similia. in eodem: tunc locutus es in uisione sanctis tuis. pro quo in Graeco filiis tuis inuenisse uos dicitis. sed sciendum, quod in Hebraeo laasidach habet, quod omnes τοῖς ὁσίοις, id- est sanctis tuis, transtulerunt et sola sexta editio prophetis tuis interpretata est sensum magis quam uerbum exprimens; et in κοινῇ tantum pro sanctis filios repperi. in eodem: tu uero reppulisti et respexisti. pro quo in Graeco ἐξουδένωσας inuenisse uos dicitis. unius litterae mutatio quantum uobis fecit errorem! non enim respexisti, sed despexisti et pro nihilo duxisti interpretati sumus. nisi forte ̓εξουδέvωσαςnon putatis transferendum despexisti, sed secundum disertissimum istius temporis interpretem adnihilasti uel adnullasti uel nullificasti et si qua alia possunt inueniri apud inperitos portenta uerborum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighty-eighth: 'Great and dreadful.' For this you say you found in the Greek phoberos, which means 'terrible,' 'to be feared,' 'to be dreaded.' I think that 'dreadful' means this very thing (not, as the common people suppose, 'contemptible and squalid'), according to the lines: 'A cold dread shakes my limbs,' and 'Dread everywhere in my mind, the very silence terrifies,' and 'a monster dreadful, huge,' and many like them. In the same: 'Then you spoke in a vision to your holy ones.' For this you say you found in the Greek 'to your sons.' But one should know that in the Hebrew it has laasidach, which all rendered tois hosiois, that is, 'to your holy ones,' and only the sixth edition rendered 'to your prophets,' expressing the sense rather than the word; and only in the common edition did I find 'sons' for 'holy ones.' In the same: 'But you have rejected and looked upon.' For this you say you found in the Greek exoudenosas. How great an error the change of a single letter has caused you! For we translated not 'you have looked upon' (respexisti) but 'you have despised' (despexisti) and counted as nothing. Unless perhaps you think that exoudenosas should not be translated 'you have despised,' but, following the most eloquent translator of our time, 'you have annihilated' or 'you have nullified' or 'you have nothingified,' and whatever other monstrosities of words can be found among the unlearned.

### Scripture references

- Ps 89:7 (88:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:19 (88:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:38 (88:39 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 3.29 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 2.755 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 3.658 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The verse quotations are Virgil, Aeneid 3.29-30, 2.755, and 3.658. 'The most eloquent translator of our time' is sarcastic; the person is not named (possibly Rufinus). The Latin coinages mocked are 'adnihilasti', 'adnullasti', 'nullificasti'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.57 (CSEL 55:276–277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-57).

## Letter 106.58

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-58
- Source: CSEL 55:277
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 90 (LXX 89).

### Latin text

Octogesimo nono: a saeculo et usque in saeculum tu es, deus. et dicitis,. quod in Graeco non sit deus. quod apud eos deesse manifestum est. nam est in Hebraico et omnes alii interpretes et Septuaginta similiter transtulerunt: ἀπὸ tov alcbvog aal ecog tov alcbvog av et, o ϑεός, quod Hebraice dicitur: meolam ad olam ath he!. m eodem: quoniam superuenit mansuetudo et corripiemur. in Graeco uos dicitis inuenisse: mansuetudo supernos. sed et hoc superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the eighty-ninth: 'From age to age you are, O God.' And you say that 'God' is not in the Greek. It is clear that it is missing among them. For it is in the Hebrew, and all the other translators and the Seventy likewise translated, 'From age to age you are, O God,' which in Hebrew is meolam ad olam ath hel. In the same: 'For gentleness has come upon us, and we shall be corrected.' You say you found in the Greek, 'gentleness upon us.' But this too is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:2 (89:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:10 (89:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.58 (CSEL 55:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-58).

## Letter 106.59

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-59
- Source: CSEL 55:277
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 91:2 Jerome notes that 'you are' is added for euphony.

### Latin text

Nonagesimo: dicet domino: susceptor meus es tu. et dicitis, quod in Graeco es non habeat. ego uobis amplius dicam, quod apud Hebraeos nec es habeat nec tu, sed apud Septuaginta et apud Latinos pro εὐϕωvια et uerborum consequentia positum sit.

### English translation (Claude)

On the ninetieth: 'He shall say to the Lord, You are my protector.' And you say that the Greek does not have 'are.' I will tell you more: among the Hebrews it has neither 'are' nor 'you,' but in the Seventy and among the Latins it was put in for good sound and the connection of the words.

### Scripture references

- Ps 91:2 (90:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.59 (CSEL 55:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-59).

## Letter 106.60

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-60
- Source: CSEL 55:277–278
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 94 (LXX 93).

### Latin text

Nonagesimo tertio: beatus homo, quem tu erudieris, domine. dicitis in Graeco non esse tu. et uerum est, sed apud Latinos propter εὐϕωvιαv positum. si enim dicamus: beatus homo, quem erudieris, domine, conpositionis elegantiam non habebit. et quando dicitur domine et apostrofa fit ad dominum, nihil nocet sensui, si ponatur et tu. in eodem: et in malitia eorum disperdet eos. in Graeco dicitis non esse praepositionem in, sed legi: malitia meorum disperdet. sciendum autem, quod et in Hebraeo et in cunctis interpretibus positum sit: in malitia eorum disperdet eos. si autem uoluerimus legere: malitiam eorum disperdet, id, quod in Septuaginta sequitur in fine uersiculi eos, et superfluum erit et uitiosum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the ninety-third: 'Blessed is the man whom you instruct, Lord.' You say that 'you' is not in the Greek. That is true, but it was put in among the Latins for good sound. For if we say, 'Blessed is the man whom instruct, Lord,' it will not have elegance of composition; and when 'Lord' is said and the Lord is addressed directly, it does no harm to the sense if 'you' is also put in. In the same: 'And in their malice he will destroy them.' You say that the preposition 'in' is not in the Greek, but that one reads, 'he will destroy their malice.' But one should know that in the Hebrew and in all the translators it is put, 'in their malice he will destroy them.' And if we choose to read, 'he will destroy their malice,' then 'them,' which follows at the end of the verse in the Seventy, will be both superfluous and faulty.

### Scripture references

- Ps 94:12 (93:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 94:23 (93:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.60 (CSEL 55:277–278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-60).

## Letter 106.61

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-61
- Source: CSEL 55:278
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 98:3 Jerome rejects the added 'Jacob'.

### Latin text

Nonagesimo septimo: recordatus est misericordiae suae. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: misericordiae suae Iacob; sed hic Iacob nomen superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the ninety-seventh: 'He has remembered his mercy.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'his mercy to Jacob'; but here the name Jacob is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 98:3 (97:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.61 (CSEL 55:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-61).

## Letter 106.62

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-62
- Source: CSEL 55:278
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 101:6 Jerome rejects a word-for-word rendering as clumsy.

### Latin text

Centesimo: oculi mei ad fideles terrae, ut sederent mecum. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: xov σvγxαϑη̃σϑαι avtovg tuST* efiov. quis non talem fugiat interpretationem, ut uerbum ad uerbum exprimens dicat: ut consederent ipsi mecum?

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundredth: 'My eyes are on the faithful of the land, that they may sit with me.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'that they sit together with me.' Who would not shun a translation that, expressing word for word, says, 'that they themselves sit together with me'?

### Scripture references

- Ps 101:6 (100:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.62 (CSEL 55:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-62).

## Letter 106.63

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-63
- Source: CSEL 55:278–280
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 102 (LXX 101) Jerome explains the flat roofs of the East, identifies the Septuagint's 'night-raven' as an owl, and settles two further readings.

### Latin text

Centesimo primo: uigilaui et factus sum sicut passer solitarius in tecto. et dicitis uos in Graeco inuenisse im δώματι, quod antiqui codices Latinorum interpretati sunt in aedificio. dcbfia in orientalibus prouinciis ipsum dicitur, quod apud nos tectum; in Palaestina enim et Aegypto, ubi uel scripti sunt diuini libri uel interpretati, non habent in tectis culmina, sed δώματα, quae Romae uel solaria uel Maeniana uocant, id est plana tecta, quae transuersis trabibus sustentantur. denique et Petrus in Actibus apostolorum, quando ascendit in δω̃μα, in tectum aedificii ascendisse credendus est et, quando praecipitur nobis, ut faciamus δώματιnostro coronam, hoc praecipitur, ut in tecto faciamus per circuitum quasdam eminentias, ne facilis in praeceps lapsus sit. et in euangelio: quae, inquit, auditis in aure, dicite super δώματα, id est super tecta. et in Esaia: quid uobis est, quod omnes ascendistis in tecta uana et multa istius modi. in eodem: factus sum sicut νυκτικόραξ in domicilio. quod similiter habetur in Graeco; et quaeritis, quid significet νυκτικοόραξ apud Latinos. in Hebraeo pro nycticorace uerbum bos scriptum est, quod Aquila et Septuaginta et Tbeodotio et quinta editio nycticoracem interpretati sunt, Symmachus upupam, sexta editio noctuam, quod et nos magis sequimur. denique, ubi apud nostros et Graecos legitur: factus sum νυκτικόραξ in domicilio, apud Hebraeos dicitur: factus sum sicut noctua in ruinosis. plerique bubonem contentiose significari putant. in eodem: a facie irae et indignationis tuae. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: a facie irae tuae, cum manifestissimum sit, quod et apud Hebraeos et apud septuaginta interpretes sic habet: ᾶπὸ προσώπου τῆς ὀργῆς σου καὶ τοῦ σου. in eodem: quoniam placuerunt seruis tuis lapides eius et terrae eius miserebuntur. pro terra in Hebraeo afar positum est, quod omnes χοῦν transtulerunt; et potest tam puluis quam humus, id est terra, interpretari.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and first: 'I watched and became like a solitary sparrow on the roof.' And you say you found in the Greek en domati, which the old Latin manuscripts rendered 'on the building.' In the eastern provinces doma means the same as our 'roof'; for in Palestine and Egypt, where the divine books were written or translated, they do not have gabled roofs but domata, which at Rome are called sun terraces or balconies, that is, flat roofs supported by crossbeams. Thus Peter too, in the Acts of the Apostles, when he went up onto the doma, is to be understood to have gone up onto the roof of the house; and when we are commanded to make a parapet for our doma, the command is to make certain raised edges round the roof, so that a fall headlong may not easily happen. And in the Gospel: 'What you hear in the ear,' he says, 'proclaim upon the domata,' that is, upon the housetops. And in Isaiah: 'What is it with you, that you have all gone up to the empty housetops?' and many such passages. In the same: 'I became like a nycticorax in the house.' The Greek has the same; and you ask what nycticorax means in Latin. In the Hebrew, for nycticorax the word bos is written, which Aquila, the Seventy, Theodotion, and the fifth edition rendered nycticorax, Symmachus 'hoopoe,' the sixth edition 'owl,' which we too rather follow. Indeed, where among our people and the Greeks one reads, 'I became a nycticorax in the house,' among the Hebrews it says, 'I became like an owl in the ruins.' Many contentiously think the eagle-owl is meant. In the same: 'From the face of your wrath and indignation.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'from the face of your wrath,' although it is most evident that both the Hebrews and the Seventy have, 'from the face of your wrath and your [indignation].' In the same: 'For its stones have pleased your servants, and they will have pity on its earth.' For 'earth' the Hebrew has afar, which all translated chous, and it can be rendered either 'dust' or 'soil,' that is, earth.

### Scripture references

- Ps 102:7 (101:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:9: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 22:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:27: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 22:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:6 (101:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:10 (101:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:14 (101:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Nycticorax' ('night-raven') is left in Greek, as Jerome discusses the word. The Greek quotation at 'your [indignation]' breaks off in the digital text; the word is supplied in brackets. Deut 22:8 is the command to build a parapet.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.63 (CSEL 55:278–280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-63).

## Letter 106.64

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-64
- Source: CSEL 55:280
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 103:9 Jerome explains the range of the Hebrew word.

### Latin text

Centesimo secundo: non in perpetuo irascetur. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: non in finem. sed uerbum Hebraicum nese et perpetuum et finis et uictoria pro locorum intellegitur qualitate.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and second: 'He will not be angry for ever.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'not to the end.' But the Hebrew word nese is understood as 'for ever,' 'end,' and 'victory,' according to the nature of the passage.

### Scripture references

- Ps 103:9 (102:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.64 (CSEL 55:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-64).

## Letter 106.65

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-65
- Source: CSEL 55:280–282
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 104 (LXX 103) Jerome argues for the second person throughout ('you who make your angels spirits') and explains several Hebrew words, including the kite and the rock-badger.

### Latin text

Centesimo tertio: q u i facis angelos tuos spiritus. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: o ποιω̃ν lovg dyyeAovg avvovidest: qui facit angelos suos. a quibus breuiter quaerite, quomodo, cum ad deum sermo sit, quasi ad alium loquens propheta repente mutetur. maxime cum sic incipiat: domine, deus meus, magnificatus es uehementer; confessionem et decorem induisti, et: qui tegis in aquis superiora eius — id est caeli —, qui ponis nubem ascensum tuum, qui ambulas super pennas uentorum. et statim sequitur: qui facis angelos tuos spiritus et ministr-os tuos ignem urentem. qui fundasti terram super stabilitatem suam. et post paululum: ab increpatione tua fugient, a uoce tonitrui tui formidabunt. et: in loco, quem fundasti eis. qui emittis fontes in conuallibus. et illud: uteducas panem de terra. si ergo omnia ad secundam personam sunt, id est ad deum, quomodo in uno uersiculo tertia persona subito et extra ordinem introducitur? in eodem: a uoce tonitrui tui formidabunt. habet et in Hebraeo tonitrui tui; et miror, quomodo apud Latinos scriptorum errore subtractum sit. in eodem: hoc marema-25 gnum et spatiosum manibus. dicitis in Graeco manibus non haberi. et ego noui, sed ex Hebraico et de Theodotionis editione in Septuaginta sub asterisco additum est. denique et in Hebraeo ita scriptum est: ze haiam gadol uarab idaim, quod Aquila sic interpretatus est: αὐλὴ καὶ χερσὶν et omnes interpretes: αὕτη ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη εὐϱύχωϱος χεϱσίν et hoc secundum Hebraicam dicitur proprietatem μεταϕοϱιϰῶς, quod quasi expansas manus habeat et in se cuncta suscipiat. in eodem: ut educas panem de terra. pro quo inuenisse uos dicitis: ut educat; sed non potest aliud ad ipsum, aliud de ipso dici. aut omnia quasi ad deum loquebatur propheta aut omnia ad alium de eo referebat. cum autem pleraque ad ipsum dirigantur, et ea, quae ambigua sunt, ad ipsius personam dirigenda sunt. in eodem: herodii domus dux est eorum. pro herodio, quod in Hebraeo dicitur asida, Symmachus ἰκτῖνα, idest miluum, interpretatus est. denique et nos ita uertimus in Latinum: ibi aues nidificabunt; milui abies domus est, quod scilicet semper in excelsis et arduis arboribus nidos facere consueuerit. unde et sexta editio manifestius interpretata est: miluo cupressi ad nidifican dum. pro abietibus autem et cupressis in Hebraeo ponitur barusim, quod magis abietes quam ϰυπαϱίσσους significat. in eodem: petra refugium erinaciis. pro quo in Hebraeo positum est sphannim et omnes τοῖς χοιϱογϱυχχίοις uoce simili transtulerunt exceptis Septuaginta, qui lepores interpretati sunt. sciendum autem animal esse non maius ericio, habens similitudinem muris et ursi, unde et in Palaestina doxdfivg dicitur. et magna est in istis regionibus huius generis abundantia semperque in cauernis petrarum et terrae foueis habitare consuerunt.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and third: 'You who make your angels spirits.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'who makes his angels,' that is, 'who makes his angels.' Ask them briefly how, when the address is to God, the prophet should suddenly change as though speaking to another; especially since it begins thus: 'Lord my God, you are greatly magnified; you have put on praise and beauty,' and, 'You who cover its upper rooms with waters' (that is, of heaven), 'who make the cloud your ascent, who walk upon the wings of the winds.' And at once there follows: 'You who make your angels spirits and your ministers a burning fire; who founded the earth upon its firm base.' And a little after: 'At your rebuke they will flee, at the voice of your thunder they will be afraid.' And: 'In the place which you founded for them. You who send forth springs in the valleys.' And that: 'That you may bring forth bread from the earth.' If, then, everything is in the second person, that is, addressed to God, how is the third person suddenly and out of order brought in in a single verse? In the same: 'At the voice of your thunder they will be afraid.' The Hebrew too has 'your thunder'; and I wonder how it was dropped among the Latins by the error of copyists. In the same: 'This great sea, and wide with hands.' You say that 'with hands' is not in the Greek. I know that too, but it was added in the Seventy from the Hebrew and from Theodotion's edition under an asterisk. Indeed in the Hebrew too it is written thus: ze haiam gadol uarab idaim, which Aquila rendered thus: 'This is the sea, great and broad in hands,' and all the translators: 'This great sea, wide with hands.' And this is said metaphorically according to Hebrew usage, as though it had its hands spread out and received all things into itself. In the same: 'That you may bring forth bread from the earth.' For this you say you found 'that he may bring forth'; but one cannot say some things to him and others about him. Either the prophet was speaking all of it as to God, or he was referring all of it to another about him. And since most of it is addressed to him, the ambiguous parts too should be addressed to his person. In the same: 'The house of the heron is their leader.' For 'heron,' which in Hebrew is asida, Symmachus rendered iktina, that is, 'kite.' So we too translated it into Latin: 'There the birds will build their nests; the fir tree is the kite's house,' since it is its custom always to make its nests in high and lofty trees. Hence the sixth edition rendered it more plainly: 'the cypresses for the kite to nest in.' For 'firs' and 'cypresses' the Hebrew has barusim, which means 'firs' rather than 'cypresses.' In the same: 'The rock is a refuge for the hedgehogs.' For this the Hebrew has sphannim, and all rendered it in like words tois choirogryllois, except the Seventy, who rendered 'hares.' One should know that it is an animal no larger than a hedgehog, resembling a mouse and a bear, and so in Palestine it is called arktomys ('bear-mouse'). There is a great abundance of this kind in those regions, and they always dwell in the clefts of rocks and holes in the ground.

### Scripture references

- Ps 104:4 (103:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:1 (103:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:3 (103:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:5 (103:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:7 (103:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:8 (103:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:10 (103:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:14 (103:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:25 (103:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:17 (103:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:18 (103:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in places and is translated by sense; a stray '25' inside 'mare magnum' is ignored. 'Arktomys' is a conjectural reading of the garbled Greek name ('bear-mouse'); uncertain. The animal is the rock hyrax.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.65 (CSEL 55:280–282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-65).

## Letter 106.66

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-66
- Source: CSEL 55:282
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles three readings in Ps 105 (LXX 104).

### Latin text

Centesimo quarto: dedit terra eorum ranas. pro quo in Graeco ένη̃ϱψεν uos legisse dixistis. quod potest ita interpretari: ebulliuit terra eorum ranas; sed et in hoc nulla est in sensu mutatio et nos antiquam interpretationem sequentes, quod non nocebat, mutare noluimus. in eodem: et contriuit lignum finium eorum. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis omne lignum. sed et hoc additum est et superfluum. m eodem: quoniam memor fuit uerbi sancti sui, quod habuit ad Abraham, puerum suum. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis ov διέϑετο, id est: quod disposuit. ita enim et in Hebraeo et apud septuaginta habetur interpretes: on έμνήσϑηI tov koyov tov ayiov avvov, xov πϱός Αβϱαάμ TovdovXov avvov.I ergo, quod in Graeco dicitur ov διϑετο, in hoc loco et superfluum est et radendum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and fourth: 'Their land gave frogs.' For this you said you read in the Greek exerpsen, which can be translated, 'Their land bubbled forth frogs'; but in this too there is no change in sense, and, following the old translation, we did not wish to change what did no harm. In the same: 'And he broke the trees of their borders.' For this you say you found in the Greek 'every tree.' But this too has been added and is superfluous. In the same: 'Because he remembered his holy word, which he had to Abraham his servant.' For this you say you read in the Greek hon dietheto, that is, 'which he appointed.' For so it is in the Hebrew and in the Seventy: 'Because he remembered his holy word, which he had to Abraham his servant.' So what is said in the Greek, 'which he appointed,' is in this place superfluous and should be erased.

### Scripture references

- Ps 105:30 (104:30 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 105:33 (104:33 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 105:42 (104:42 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.66 (CSEL 55:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-66).

## Letter 106.67

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-67
- Source: CSEL 55:282–283
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles four readings in Ps 106 (LXX 105), again mocking pedantic word-for-word renderings.

### Latin text

Centesimo quinto: confitemini domino, quoniam bonus. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: quoniam χϱηστός, id est su aui s. sed sciendum, quod χϱηστός et in bonum et in suaue uerti potest. denique et in Hebraeo ita scriptum est: chi tob, quod omnes uoce simili transtulerunt: quia bonus. ex quo perspicuum est, quod et χϱηστός bonus intellegatur. in eodem: non fuerunt memores multitudinis. misericordiae tuae. dicitis, quod in Graeco inueneritis: et non fuerunt memores. et coniunctio superflua est. m eodem: et inritauerunt ascendentes in mare, Mare Rubrum. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: καὶ παϱεπίϰϱαναν, et putatis uerbum e uerbo debere transferri: et amaricauerunt. sed et haec interpretatio adnullationi consimilis est siue adnihilationi. legite Ezechiel et inuenietis παϱαπιϰρασμός inritationem et exacerbationem semper expressum, ubi dicitur: οἶκος παραπικραίνων, id est domus exasperans. in eodem: et ui dit, cum tribularentur, et audiuit orationem eorum. quidquid extra hoc in Graeco inuenisse uos dixistis, superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and fifth: 'Confess to the Lord, for he is good.' For this you say you read in the Greek 'for he is chrestos,' that is, 'kind.' But one should know that chrestos can be translated both 'good' and 'kind.' Indeed in the Hebrew it is written thus, chi tob, which all translated in like words, 'for he is good.' From this it is clear that chrestos too is understood as 'good.' In the same: 'They did not remember the multitude of your mercy.' You say you found in the Greek, 'And they did not remember.' The conjunction too is superfluous. In the same: 'And they provoked him as they went up to the sea, the Red Sea.' For this you say you found in the Greek kai parepikranan, and you think it ought to be translated word for word, 'and they embittered.' But this translation too is just like 'annulling' or 'annihilating.' Read Ezekiel, and you will find parapikrasmos always expressed as 'provocation' and 'exasperation,' where it is said oikos parapikrainon, that is, 'an exasperating house.' In the same: 'And he saw when they were in distress, and heard their prayer.' Whatever beyond this you said you found in the Greek is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 106:1 (105:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 106:7 (105:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 2:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 106:44 (105:44 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Annulling' and 'annihilating' refer back to the coinages mocked in 106.57. The Ezekiel phrase is 'rebellious house' (e.g. Ezek 2:5).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.67 (CSEL 55:282–283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-67).

## Letter 106.68

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-68
- Source: CSEL 55:283–284
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 107 (LXX 106).

### Latin text

Centesimo sexto: et statuit procellam eius in auram et siluerunt fluctus eius. hoc ergo, quod pro isto in Graeco -inuenisse uos dicitis: καὶ ἐπετίμησεν τῇ καταιγίδι αὐτῆς καὶ ἔστη εἰς αὔραν, superfluum est. m eodem: et deduxit eos in portum uoluntatis eorum. pro quo inuenisse uos dicitis: in portum uoluntatis suae. sed in Hebraeo non habet ephsau, quod uoluntatis suae significat, sed ephsam, quod uoluntatis eorum sonat.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and sixth: 'And he stilled its storm into a breeze, and its waves were silent.' So what you say you found in the Greek instead of this, 'And he rebuked its storm, and it stood still into a breeze,' is superfluous. In the same: 'And he led them into the haven of their will.' For this you say you found, 'into the haven of his will.' But the Hebrew does not have ephsau, which means 'of his will,' but ephsam, which means 'of their will.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 107:29 (106:29 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 107:30 (106:30 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.68 (CSEL 55:283–284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-68).

## Letter 106.69

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-69
- Source: CSEL 55:284
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 108 (LXX 107) Jerome traces two readings to the parallel Psalms 57 and 60.

### Latin text

Centesimo septimo: exurge, gloria mea. quod dicitis in Latino non esse, recte in isto psalmo non habet, quia nec apud Hebraeos nec apud ullum interpretum repperitur, sed habetur in quinquagesimo sexto psalmo, de quo mihi uidetur a quodam in istum locum esse translatum. in eodem: mihi alienigenae amici facti sunt. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis ύπετάγησαν, hoc est subditi sunt. sed hoc in quinquagesimo nono psalmo scriptum est; in praesenti autem ita apud omnes inuenimus translatores: έμοì ἀχχόϕυλοι έϕιλίασαν, idest amici facti sunt, quod Hebraice dicitur ethrohe.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and seventh: 'Awake, my glory.' As for your saying that this is not in the Latin, it is rightly absent from this Psalm, since it is found neither among the Hebrews nor in any of the translators; but it is in the fifty-sixth Psalm, from which it seems to me to have been carried over into this place by someone. In the same: 'The foreigners have become my friends.' For this you say you found in the Greek hypetagesan, that is, 'have become subject.' But that is written in the fifty-ninth Psalm; in the present one we find it so in all the translators: emoi allophyloi ephiliasan, that is, 'they have become friends,' which in Hebrew is ethrohe.

### Scripture references

- Ps 108:1 (107:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 57:8 (56:9 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 108:9 (107:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 60:8 (59:10 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 108 combines parts of Pss 57 and 60 (LXX 56 and 59).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.69 (CSEL 55:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-69).

## Letter 106.70

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-70
- Source: CSEL 55:284
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 110 (LXX 109).

### Latin text

Centesimo nono: uirgam uirtutis tuae emittet dominus ex Sion. dicitis uos in Graecis codicibus non legisse uirtutis tuae, quod manifeste et in Hebraeo et in septua- I ginta interpretibus habet. in eodem: dominare in medio inimicorum tuorum. dicitis in Graeco legi: et dominare. sed hoc nec in Hebraeo habetur nec apud Septuaginta I et superfluum est. ^

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and ninth: 'The Lord will send forth the rod of your power from Zion.' You say that you did not read 'of your power' in the Greek manuscripts, which is plainly in the Hebrew and in the Seventy. In the same: 'Rule in the midst of your enemies.' You say one reads in the Greek, 'And rule.' But this is found neither in the Hebrew nor in the Seventy and is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 110:2 (109:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.70 (CSEL 55:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-70).

## Letter 106.71

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-71
- Source: CSEL 55:284
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 111:1 Jerome rejects 'my'.

### Latin text

Centesimo decimo: confitebor tibi, domine, in toto corde. in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: in toto corde m e o. sed et hoc hic superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and tenth: 'I will confess to you, Lord, with the whole heart.' You say you found in the Greek, 'with my whole heart.' But this too is superfluous here.

### Scripture references

- Ps 111:1 (110:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.71 (CSEL 55:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-71).

## Letter 106.72

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-72
- Source: CSEL 55:284–285
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 115:3 (LXX 113:11) Jerome rejects 'and on earth'.

### Latin text

Centesimo tertio decimo: deus autem noster in caelo. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: in caelo et in terra. sed et hoc superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and thirteenth: 'But our God is in heaven.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'in heaven and on earth.' But this too is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 115:3 (113:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.72 (CSEL 55:284–285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-72).

## Letter 106.73

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-73
- Source: CSEL 55:285
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 116 (LXX 114).

### Latin text

Centesimo quarto decimo: et in diebus meis inuocabo t e. dicitis, quod in Graeco non sit te, et bene; e uestris quoque codicibus eradendum est. m ipso: placebo domino in regione uiuorum. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: placebo in conspectu domini. sed hoc superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and fourteenth: 'And in my days I will call upon you.' You say that 'you' is not in the Greek, and rightly; it should be erased from your manuscripts too. In the same: 'I will please the Lord in the land of the living.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'I will please in the sight of the Lord.' But this is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 116:2 (114:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:9 (114:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.73 (CSEL 55:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-73).

## Letter 106.74

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-74
- Source: CSEL 55:285
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 118:10 Jerome marks 'for' with an asterisk.

### Latin text

Centesimo septimo decimo: et in nomine domini, quia ultus sum in eos. dicitis quia in Graecis codicibus non inueniri; sed et in Latinis sub asterisco legendum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and seventeenth: 'And in the name of the Lord, for I have taken vengeance on them.' You say that 'for' is not found in the Greek manuscripts; but in the Latin too it should be read under an asterisk.

### Scripture references

- Ps 118:10 (117:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.74 (CSEL 55:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-74).

## Letter 106.75

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-75
- Source: CSEL 55:285–286
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles eight readings in Ps 119 (LXX 118), explaining 'my soul is in my hands' as constant danger borne faithfully.

### Latin text

Centesimo octauo decimo: et meditabar in mandatis tuis, quae dilexi. in Graeco uehementer additum legisse uos dicitis; sed hoc superfluum est. m eodem: leuaui manus meas ad mandata tua, quae dilexi. in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: ad mandata tua, (quae dilexi uehementer,〉 sed hoc superfluum est. in eodem: cogitaui uias meas. in Graeco (iuxta) uias tuas legisse uos dicitis, sed hoc superfluum est et rectius meas legitur. in eodem: et uerti pedes meos in testimonia tua. in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: et auerti. sed et hoc superfluum est. m eodem: ego autem in toto corde scrutabor mandata tua. in Graeco in toto corde meo legisse uos dicitis; sed hic meo superfluum est. in eodem: anima mea in manibus meis semper; et legem tuam non sum oblitus. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: anima mea in manibus tuis semper. sed sciendum et apud Hebraeos et apud Septuaginta et omnes alios interpretes scriptum esse in manibus meis, et non in manibus tuis, quod Hebraice dicitur bachaffi; et omnes apud Graecos ecclesiastici interpretes istum locum sic edisserunt et est breuiter hic sensus: cottidie periclitor et quasi in manibus meis sanguinem meum porto et tamen legem tuam non obliuiscor. in eodem: exitus aquarum deduxerunt oculi mei, quia non custodierunt legem tuam. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis, quia non custodiui legem tuam. sed hoc superfluum est, quia et in Hebraeo legitur: riui aquarum fluebant de oculis meis, quia non custodierunt legem tuam. in eodem: pronuntiabit lingua mea eloquium tuum. pro pronuntiabit in Graeco ϕϑέγξεται uos legisse dixistis, quod uerbum, siue dicas I pronuntiabit siue effabitur siue loquetur, id ipsum significat. I denique et nos de Hebraeo ita uertimus: loquetur lingua mea sermonem tuum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and eighteenth: 'And I meditated on your commandments, which I loved.' You say you read in the Greek 'greatly' added; but this is superfluous. In the same: 'I lifted up my hands to your commandments, which I loved.' You say you read in the Greek, 'to your commandments (which I loved greatly),' but this is superfluous. In the same: 'I thought on my ways.' You say you read in the Greek 'your ways,' but this is superfluous, and 'my' is more correctly read. In the same: 'And I turned my feet to your testimonies.' You say you read in the Greek, 'and I turned away.' But this too is superfluous. In the same: 'But I will search your commandments with my whole heart.' You say you read in the Greek 'with my whole heart,' but here 'my' is superfluous. In the same: 'My soul is in my hands always, and I have not forgotten your law.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'My soul is in your hands always.' But one should know that among the Hebrews, the Seventy, and all the other translators it is written 'in my hands,' and not 'in your hands,' which in Hebrew is bachaffi; and all the church's commentators among the Greeks expound this place so; and the sense in brief is this: every day I am in danger and carry my blood as it were in my hands, and yet I do not forget your law. In the same: 'My eyes brought down streams of waters, because they did not keep your law.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'because I did not keep your law.' But this is superfluous, since in the Hebrew too one reads: 'Rivers of waters flowed from my eyes, because they did not keep your law.' In the same: 'My tongue shall declare your word.' For 'shall declare' you said you read in the Greek phthengetai, a word that means the same whether you say 'shall declare,' 'shall utter,' or 'shall speak.' Indeed, translating from the Hebrew, we rendered it thus: 'My tongue shall speak your word.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:47 (118:47 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:48 (118:48 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:59 (118:59 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:69 (118:69 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:109 (118:109 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:136 (118:136 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:172 (118:172 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- '(Which I loved greatly)' and '(iuxta)' are marked as editorial additions in the digital text; the first is translated as part of the reported Greek reading.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.75 (CSEL 55:285–286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-75).

## Letter 106.76

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-76
- Source: CSEL 55:286
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 120:2 Jerome rejects 'and'.

### Latin text

Centesimo nono decimo: domine, libera animam meam a labiis iniquis, a lingua dolosa. in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: et a lingua dolosa. et superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and nineteenth: 'Lord, deliver my soul from wicked lips, from a deceitful tongue.' You say you read in the Greek, 'and from a deceitful tongue.' That is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 120:2 (119:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.76 (CSEL 55:286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-76).

## Letter 106.77

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-77
- Source: CSEL 55:286–287
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 127:5 Jerome upholds 'man'.

### Latin text

Centesimo uicesimo sexto: beatus uir, qui inplebit desiderium suum ex ipsis. in Graeco dicitis uir non haberi, quod manifestissime et in Hebraeo et in septuaginta interpretibus continetur.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and twenty-sixth: 'Blessed is the man who shall fill his desire with them.' You say that 'man' is not in the Greek, though it is most plainly contained in the Hebrew and in the Seventy.

### Scripture references

- Ps 127:5 (126:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.77 (CSEL 55:286–287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-43/#p-106-77).

## Letter 106.78

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-78
- Source: CSEL 55:287
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 130:4 Jerome traces the variants 'law', 'name', and 'fear' to the Hebrew and the confusion of two Hebrew letters.

### Latin text

Centesimo uicesimo nono: propter legem tuam sustinui te, domine. dicitis uos in Graeco inuenisse: propter nomen tuum, et nos confitemur plura sic exemplaria repperiri. sed quia ueritati studemus, quid in Hebraeo sit, simpliciter debemus dicere: pro nomine siue lege apud eos legitur thira, quod Aquila interpretatus est cpófJov, hoc est timorem, Symmachus et Theodotion vofaov, id est legem, putantes thora propter litterarum similitudinem iod et uau, quae tantum magnitudine distinguntur. quinta editio « terrorem interpretata est, sexta uerbum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and twenty-ninth: 'Because of your law I have waited for you, Lord.' You say you found in the Greek, 'because of your name,' and we admit that more copies are found so. But since we are devoted to the truth, we must say simply what is in the Hebrew. For 'name' or 'law' among them one reads thira, which Aquila rendered phobon, that is, 'fear,' Symmachus and Theodotion nomon, that is, 'law,' taking it for thora because of the likeness of the letters yod and waw, which differ only in size. The fifth edition rendered it 'terror,' the sixth 'word.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 130:4 (129:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.78 (CSEL 55:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-78).

## Letter 106.79

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-79
- Source: CSEL 55:287
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 132:2 Jerome defends 'vowed' for a Greek word meaning both 'pray' and 'vow'.

### Latin text

Centesimo tricesimo primo: sicut iurauit domino, uotum uouit deo Iacob. pro eo, quod nos interpretati sumus uotum uouit, in Graeco ηύξτοlegisse uos dicitis et putatis interpretari debuisse orauit, sed hoc male; sv/j) enim pro locorum qualitate et orationem et uotum significat secundum illud: redde deo uota tua, id est tag ev/dg cov.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and thirty-first: 'As he swore to the Lord, he vowed a vow to the God of Jacob.' For what we translated 'vowed a vow,' you say you read in the Greek euxato, and you think it should have been translated 'prayed'; but this is wrong. For euche, according to the nature of the passage, means both 'prayer' and 'vow,' according to the text, 'Pay your vows to God,' that is, tas euchas sou.

### Scripture references

- Ps 132:2 (131:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:14 (49:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.79 (CSEL 55:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-79).

## Letter 106.80

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-80
- Source: CSEL 55:287
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 136:7 Jerome shows that 'alone' comes from verse 4.

### Latin text

Centesimo tricesimo quinto: qui fecit luminaria magna. dicitis, quia in Graeco inueneritis: magna solus; sed hoc de superiori uersiculo est, ubi legimus: quifecit mirabilia magna solus. ibi ergo legendum est et hic quasi superfluum non scribendum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and thirty-fifth: 'Who made great lights.' You say you found in the Greek, 'great, alone'; but this is from the preceding verse, where we read, 'Who alone does great wonders.' So there it should be read, and here it should not be written, as superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 136:7 (135:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 136:4 (135:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.80 (CSEL 55:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-80).

## Letter 106.81

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-81
- Source: CSEL 55:287–288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 138:2 Jerome compares the Hebrew and the Septuagint and reads the verse christologically of the Son exalted above every name.

### Latin text

Centesimo tricesimo septimo: quoniam magnificasti super omne nomen sanctum tuum. in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: super omnes. sed in Septuaginta ita legitur: oti έμεγάλυας em JZ&V to όνομαto ayiov cov, sicuti et nos in Latinum uertimus. ceterum apud Hebraeos ita esse cognoscite: quia magnificasti super omne nomen tuum uerbum tuum. iuxta editionem autem Latinam hic sensus est: quoniam magnificasti super omne nomen, hoc est, quod in caelo et in terra dici potest sanctum, filium tuum.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and thirty-seventh: 'For you have magnified your holy name above everything.' You say you found in the Greek, 'above all.' But in the Seventy it reads thus: 'For you have magnified your holy name above everything,' just as we have turned it into Latin. But know that among the Hebrews it is thus: 'For you have magnified your word above all your name.' According to the Latin edition, the sense is this: for you have magnified above every name, that is, whatever can be called holy in heaven and on earth, your Son.

### Scripture references

- Ps 138:2 (137:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:9: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and translated by sense. The christological reading (cf. Phil 2:9) is Jerome's own.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.81 (CSEL 55:287–288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-81).

## Letter 106.82

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-82
- Source: CSEL 55:288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 139:4 Jerome upholds 'word' against 'guile'.

### Latin text

Centesimo tricesimo octauo: quia non est sermo in lingua mea. pro quo m Graeco legisse uos dicitis: quia non est dolus in lingua mea, quod solum sexta editio interpretata est. ceterum et apud Septuaginta et apud omnes interpretes et ipsum Hebraicum uel Xakiav uel loyov, id est eloquium et uerbum, scriptum habet. denique Hebraice mala dicitur.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and thirty-eighth: 'For there is no word on my tongue.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'For there is no guile on my tongue,' which only the sixth edition translated. For both the Seventy and all the translators and the Hebrew itself have either lalian or logon written, that is, 'speech' and 'word.' Indeed in Hebrew it is called mala.

### Scripture references

- Ps 139:4 (138:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.82 (CSEL 55:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-82).

## Letter 106.83

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-83
- Source: CSEL 55:288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome settles two readings in Ps 140 (LXX 139).

### Latin text

Centesimo tricesimo nono: funes extenderunt in laqueum. pro quo in Graeco inuenisse uos dicitis: funes extenderunt laqueum pedibus meis. sed hoc in hoc loco 2 superfluum est. in eodem pro eo, quod est: habitabunt recti cum uultu tuo, in Graeco repperisse uos dicitis: et habitabunt; sed hic et coniunctio superflua est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and thirty-ninth: 'They stretched out cords for a snare.' For this you say you found in the Greek, 'They stretched out cords as a snare for my feet.' But this is superfluous in this place. In the same, for 'The upright shall dwell with your countenance,' you say you found in the Greek, 'And they shall dwell'; but here too the conjunction is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 140:5 (139:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 140:13 (139:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- A stray '2' in the digital text is not translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.83 (CSEL 55:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-83).

## Letter 106.84

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-84
- Source: CSEL 55:288–289
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 141:7 Jerome upholds 'our bones'.

### Latin text

Centesimo quadragesimo: dissipata sunt ossa nostra secus infernum. pro quo in Graeco legisse uos dicitis: ossa eorum. sed et hoc superfluum est.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and fortieth: 'Our bones have been scattered beside hell.' For this you say you read in the Greek, 'their bones.' But this too is superfluous.

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:7 (140:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.84 (CSEL 55:288–289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-84).

## Letter 106.85

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-85
- Source: CSEL 55:289
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 147:10 Jerome rejects 'the Lord'.

### Latin text

Centesimo quadragesimo sexto: nec in tibiis uiri bene placitum erit ei. pro ei domino legisse uos dicitis, quod non habetur.

### English translation (Claude)

On the hundred and forty-sixth: 'Nor will he take pleasure in the legs of a man.' For 'he' you say you read 'the Lord,' which is not there.

### Scripture references

- Ps 147:10 (146:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.85 (CSEL 55:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-85).

## Letter 106.86

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-86
- Source: CSEL 55:289–290
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by explaining several Greek words of the Psalter: new moon, desert, throne, night-raven, dog-fly, and chisel.

### Latin text

Ideo autem, quod et uos in fine scedulae quaeritis et sanctus filius meus Auitus frequenter efflagitat, quomodo Graeca interpretanda sunt uerba, breuiter adnotaui. vsotirjvla mensis exordium est, quod nos secundum Latinae linguae proprietatem kalendas possumus dicere. uerum quia apud Hebraeos mensis secundum lunae cursum supputatur et apud Graecos μήνη luna dicitur, νεομηνία quasi noua luna appellatur. έϱημος autem desertum uol solitudinem significat, ftgovog sedem uel solium, νυϰτιϰόϱαξ, ut diximus, noctuam. ϰυνόμυια non, ut Latini interpretati sunt, musca canina dicitur per v Graecam litteram, sed iuxta Hebraicam intellegentiam per dicpftoyyov debet scribi oi, ut sit ϰοινόμυια, id est omne muscarum genus, quod Aquila πάνμιϰον, id est omnimodam muscam, interpretatus est. λαξευήϱιον autem, pro quo Latinus asciam uertit, nos. genus ferramenti interpretamur, quo lapides dolantur. denique ex Hebraeo uertentes ita diximus: e t nunc sculpturas eius pariter bipinne et dolatoriis deraserunt; λαξευτήϱιον ergo dolatorium dici potest.

### English translation (Claude)

And since you too ask at the end of your list, and my holy son Avitus often presses me, how certain Greek words are to be translated, I have noted it briefly. Neomenia is the beginning of the month, which according to the proper usage of the Latin language we can call the kalends. But since among the Hebrews the month is reckoned by the course of the moon, and among the Greeks mene means moon, neomenia is so called as 'new moon.' Eremos means desert or solitude; thronos seat or throne; nycticorax, as we have said, owl. Kynomyia is not, as the Latins rendered it, 'dog-fly,' spelled with the Greek letter upsilon, but according to the Hebrew sense it should be written with the diphthong oi, so that it is koinomyia, that is, every kind of fly, which Aquila rendered panmyian, that is, 'fly of every sort.' And laxeuterion, for which the Latin rendered 'axe,' we translate as a kind of iron tool with which stones are dressed. Indeed, translating from the Hebrew we said thus: 'And now they have hewn down its carvings together with axe and chisels'; laxeuterion, then, can be called a chisel.

### Scripture references

- Ps 81:3 (80:4 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 105:31 (104:31 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 74:6 (73:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek is garbled in the digital text and restored by sense. The 'dog-fly' is in Ps 105:31 (LXX 104:31); the chisel in Ps 74:6 (LXX 73:6); the new moon in Ps 81:3 (LXX 80:4).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 106.86 (CSEL 55:289–290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-106-86).

## Letter 107.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-1
- Source: CSEL 55:290–291
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Writing to Laeta, daughter of the pagan pontiff Albinus and wife of Toxotius, Jerome cites Paul on mixed marriages, rejoices in her Christian household and daughter Paula, and hopes her father too will convert as Rome turns from its temples.

### Latin text

Beatus apostolus Paulus scribens ad Corinthios et rudem Christi ecclesiam sacris instruens disciplinis inter cetera mandata hoc quoque posuit dicens: si qua mulier habet uirum infidelem et hic consentit habitare cum ea, ne dimittat uirum. sanctificatus est enim uir infidelis in uxore fideli et sanctificata est mulier infidelis in fratre. alioquin filii uestri inmundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt. si cui forte hactenus uidebantur nimium disciplinae uincula laxata et praeceps indulgentia praeceptoris, consideret domum patris tui, clarissimi quidem et eruditissimi uiri, sed adhuc ambulantis in tenebris, et intelleget consilium apostoli illuc profecisse, ut radicis amaritudinem dulcedo fructuum conpensaret et uiles uirgulae balsama pretiosa sudarent. tu es nata de inpari matrimonio: de te et Toxotio meo Paula generata est. quis hoc crederet, ut Albini pontificis neptis de repromissione matris nasceretur, ut praesente et gaudente auo paruulae adhuc lingua balbuttiens alleluia resonaret et uirginem Christi in suo gremio nutriret et senex? bene et feliciter expectauimus. sancta et fidelis domus unum sanctificat infidelem. candidatus est fidei, quem filiorum et nepotum credens turba circumdat. ego puto etiam ipsum Iouem, si habuisset talem cognationem, potuisse in Christum credere. despuat licet et inrideat epistulam meam et me uel stultum uel insanum clamitet, hoc et gener eius faciebat, antequam crederet. fiunt, non nascuntur Christiani. auratum squalet Capitolium, fuligine et aranearum telis omnia Romae templa cooperta sunt, mouetur urbs sedibus suis et inundans populus ante delubra semiruta currit ad martyrum tumulos. si non extorquet fidem prudentia, extorqueat saltim uerecundia.

### English translation (Claude)

The blessed apostle Paul, writing to the Corinthians and instructing the untrained church of Christ in sacred disciplines, set down among other commands this one also, saying: 'If any woman has an unbelieving husband and he consents to live with her, let her not put away her husband. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the believing wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother. Otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy.' If to anyone the bonds of discipline hitherto seemed too much loosened and the teacher's indulgence too hasty, let him consider the house of your father, a man indeed most distinguished and most learned, but still walking in darkness, and he will understand that the apostle's counsel has had this result, that the sweetness of the fruits makes up for the bitterness of the root, and that common twigs exude precious balsam. You were born of an unequal marriage; of you and my Toxotius Paula was born. Who would believe that the granddaughter of the pontiff Albinus would be born in answer to her mother's vow; that, with her grandfather present and rejoicing, the little one's still stammering tongue would sound out 'Alleluia'; and that even the old man would nurse a virgin of Christ in his lap? We waited well and happily. A holy and faithful house sanctifies one unbeliever. He is already a candidate for the faith whom a believing crowd of sons and grandsons surrounds. I think that even Jupiter himself, if he had had such a family, could have believed in Christ. Let him spit at my letter and laugh at it and cry out that I am foolish or mad; his son-in-law did the same before he believed. Christians are made, not born. The gilded Capitol is squalid; all the temples of Rome are covered with soot and cobwebs; the city is moved from its foundations, and the people, flooding past the half-ruined shrines, run to the tombs of the martyrs. If wisdom does not wring faith from him, let shame at least wring it.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:13: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:15: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 107 is to Laeta, daughter-in-law of Paula the elder, on the education of her infant daughter Paula (written about 400-403). Publius Caeonius Caecina Albinus was a pagan priest ('pontifex'). The passage on mixed marriage is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.1 (CSEL 55:290–291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-1).

## Letter 107.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-2
- Source: CSEL 55:291–292
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Laeta not to despair of her father's conversion, citing the penitent thief, Nebuchadnezzar, the prefect Gracchus who destroyed a Mithraeum, and the spread of Christianity among the nations.

### Latin text

Hoc Laeta, religiosissima in Christo filia, dictum sit, ut non desperes parentis salutem et eadem fide, qua meruisti filiam, et patrem recipias totaque domus beatitudine perfruaris sciens illud a domino repromissum: quae apud homines inpossibilia, apud deum possibilia sunt. numquam est sera conuersio. latro de cruce transiit ad paradisum; Nabuchodonosor, rex Babylonius, post efferationem et cordis et corporis et beluarum in heremo conuictum mentem recepit humanam. et, ut omittam uetera, ne apud incredulos nimis fabulosa uideantur, ante paucos annos propinquus uester Graccus nobilitatem patriciam nomine sonans, cum praefecturam regeret urbanam, nonne specu Mithrae et omnia portentuosa simulacra, quibus corax, cryphius, miles, leo, Perses, heliodromus, pater initiantur, subuertit, fregit, exussit et his quasi obsidibus ante praemissis inpetrauit baptismum Christi? solitudinem patitur et in urbe gentilitas, dii quondam nationum cum bubonibus et noctuis in solis culminibus remanserunt; uexilla militum crucis insignia sunt, regum purpuras et ardentes diadematum gemmas patibuli salutaris pictura condecorat. iam et Aegyptius Serapis factus est Christianus; Marnas Gazae luget inclusus et euersionem templi iugiter pertremescit. de India, Perside et Aethiopia monachorum cotidie turbas suscipimus; deposuit faretras Armenius, Huni discunt psalterium, Scythiae frigora feruent calore fidei; Getarum rutilus et flauus exercitus ecclesiarum circumfert tentoria et ideo forsitan contra nos aequa pugnat acie, quia pari religione confidunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Let this be said, Laeta, most devout daughter in Christ, so that you may not despair of your parent's salvation, but by the same faith by which you won your daughter may also receive your father, and enjoy the happiness of your whole house, knowing that promise of the Lord: 'What is impossible with men is possible with God.' Conversion is never too late. The thief passed from the cross to paradise; Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, after being made savage in heart and body and living with beasts in the desert, received back a human mind. And, to pass over ancient examples, lest they seem too much like fables to unbelievers: a few years ago your kinsman Gracchus, whose name echoes patrician nobility, when he held the prefecture of the city, did he not overturn, break, and burn the cave of Mithras and all the monstrous images by which the initiates are made Raven, Bridegroom, Soldier, Lion, Persian, Sun-runner, and Father, and, sending these ahead as hostages, obtain the baptism of Christ? Paganism suffers solitude even in the City; the gods once of the nations have been left with the eagle-owls and night-owls on the lonely rooftops. The soldiers' standards bear the emblem of the cross; the picture of the saving gibbet adorns the purple of kings and the flashing jewels of their diadems. Now even the Egyptian Serapis has become Christian; Marnas mourns shut up at Gaza and constantly trembles at the overthrow of his temple. From India, Persia, and Ethiopia we daily receive crowds of monks; the Armenian has laid down his quiver, the Huns are learning the Psalter, the cold of Scythia burns with the heat of faith; the ruddy and fair-haired army of the Getae carries tents for churches about with it, and perhaps it fights against us on equal terms because they trust in a religion like ours.

### Scripture references

- Luke 18:27: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 23:43: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 4:33: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The seven grades of Mithraic initiation are named; 'Bridegroom' renders 'cryphius' (usually read 'nymphus'), uncertain. Gracchus was prefect of Rome in 376-377. The Serapeum at Alexandria was destroyed in 391; the Marneion at Gaza in 402. The Getae are the Goths.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.2 (CSEL 55:291–292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-2).

## Letter 107.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-3
- Source: CSEL 55:292–293
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns to his purpose, advice on raising little Paula, who was vowed to Christ before birth, comparing her to Samuel, Samson, and John the Baptist.

### Latin text

Paene lapsus sum ad aliam materiam et currente rota, dum urceum facere cogito, amphoram finxit manus. propositum enim mihi erat sanctae Marcellae et tuis precibus inuitato ad matrem, id est ad te, sermonem dirigere et docere, quomodo instruere Paululam nostram debeas, quae prius Christo est consecrata quam genita, quam ante uotis quam utero suscepisti. uidimus aliquid temporibus nostris de prophetalibus libris: Anna sterilitatem alui fecunditate mutauit, tu luctuosam fecunditatem uitalibus liberis conmutasti. fidens loquor accepturam te filios, quae primum foetum domino reddidisti. ista sunt primogenita, quae offeruntur in lege. sic natus Samuel, sic ortus est Samson, sic Iohannes propheta ad introitum Mariae exultauit et lusit. audiebat enim per os uirginis uerba domini pertonantis et de utero matris in occursum eius gestiebat erumpere. igitur, quae de repromissione nata est, dignam habeat ortu suo institutionem parentum. Samuel nutritur in templo, Iohannes in solitudine praeparatur. ille sacro crine uenerabilis est, uinum et siceram non bibit, adhuc paruulus cum deo sermocinatur; hic fugit urbes, zona pellicia cingitur, lucustis alitur et melle siluestri et in typum paenitentiae praedicat tortuosissimi animalis uestitus exuuiis.

### English translation (Claude)

I have almost slipped into another subject, and 'while the wheel runs,' while I intended to make a pitcher, my hand has shaped a jar. For my purpose, invited by the prayers of holy Marcella and your own, was to address my words to a mother, that is, to you, and to teach you how you ought to bring up our little Paula, who was consecrated to Christ before she was born, whom you received by vows before you received her in the womb. We have seen in our own times something from the books of the prophets: Hannah exchanged the barrenness of her womb for fruitfulness; you have exchanged a sorrowful fruitfulness for living children. I say it with confidence that you will receive sons, since you gave your first offspring to the Lord. These are the firstborn that are offered under the law. So Samuel was born, so Samson came to be, so John the prophet leapt and played at Mary's coming in; for he heard the words of the Lord thundering through the virgin's mouth and longed to burst out of his mother's womb to meet him. So let her who was born of a promise have from her parents an upbringing worthy of her birth. Samuel is reared in the temple, John is prepared in the wilderness. The one is revered for his consecrated hair, drinks neither wine nor strong drink, and while still a little child converses with God; the other flees cities, is girded with a leather belt, is fed on locusts and wild honey, and, as a figure of repentance, preaches clothed in the skins of the most twisted of animals.

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 13:24: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:41: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 1:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 3:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Ars 21 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'While the wheel runs … a jar' adapts Horace, Ars poetica 21-22. 'Sorrowful fruitfulness' refers to Laeta's earlier children who died. 'The most twisted of animals' is the camel, whose hair John wore (Jerome's own figure).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.3 (CSEL 55:292–293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-3).

## Letter 107.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-4
- Source: CSEL 55:293–296
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives detailed advice on teaching the little girl her letters through play and praise, choosing a learned teacher and sober nurses, and guarding her from early bad habits, which are hard to unlearn.

### Latin text

Sic erudienda est anima, quae futura est templum domini. nihil aliud discat audire, nihil loqui, nisi quod ad timorem dei pertinet. turpia uerba non intellegat, cantica mundi ignoret, adhuc tenera lingua psalmis dulcibus inbuatur. procul sit aetas lasciua puerorum, ipsae puellae et pedisequae a saecularium consortiis arceantur, ne, quod male didicerint, peius doceant. fiant ei litterae uel buxeae uel eburneae et suis nominibus appellentur. ludat in eis, ut et lusus eius eruditio sit, et non solum ordinem teneat litterarum, ut memoria nominum in canticum transeat, sed ipse inter se crebro ordo turbetur et mediis ultima, primis media misceantur, ut eas non sonu tantum, sed et uisu nouerit. cum uero coeperit trementi manu stilum in cera ducere, uel alterius superposita manu teneri regantur articuli uel in tabella sculpantur elementa, ut per eosdem sulcos inclusa marginibus trahantur uestigia et foras non queant euagari. syllabas iungat ad praemium et, quibus illa aetas delectari potest, * munusculis inuitetur. habeat et in discendo socias, quibus inuideat, I quarum laudibus mordeatur. non est obiurganda, si tardior sit, sed laudibus excitandum ingenium; et uicisse se gaudeat et uictam I doleat. cauendum in primis, ne oderit studia, ne amaritudo eorum I percepta in infantia ultra rudes annos transeat. ipsa nomina, per I quae consuescet paulatim uerba contexere, non sint fortuita, sed ^ certa et coaceruata de industria, prophetarum uidelicet atque apostolorum, et omnis ab Adam patriarcharum series de Matheo Lucaque descendat, ut, dum aliud agit, futurae memoriae praeparetur. magister probae aetatis et uitae atque eruditionis est eligendus nec, puto, erubescit doctus uir id facere uel in propinqua uel in nobili uirgine, quod Aristoteles fecit in Philippi filio, ut ipse librariorum uilitate initia ei traderet litterarum. non sunt contemnenda quasi parua, sine quibus magna constare non possunt. ipse elementorum sonus et prima institutio praeceptoris aliter de erudito, aliter de rustico ore profertur. unde et tibi est prouidendum, ne ineptis blanditiis feminarum dimidiata dicere filiam uerba consuescas et in auro atque in purpura ludere, quorum alterum linguae, alterum moribus officit, ne discat in. tenero, quod ei postea dediscendum est. Graccorum eloquentiae multum ab infantia sermo matris scribitur contulisse, Hortensiae oratio in paterno sinu coaluit. difficulter eraditur, quod rudes animi perbiberunt. lanarum conchylia quis in pristinum candorem reuocet? rudis testa diu et saporem retinet et odorem, quo primum imbuta est. Graeca narrat historia Alexandrum, potentissimum regem orbisque domitorem, et in moribus et in incessu Leonidis, paedagogi sui, non potuisse carere uitiis, quibus paruulus adhuc fuerat infectus. procliuis est enim malorum aemulatio et, quorum uirtutem adsequi nequeas, cito imitere uitia. nutrix ipsa non sit temulenta, non lasciua, non garrula; habeat modestam gerulam, nutricium grauem. cum auum uiderit, in pectus eius transiliat, e collo pendeat, nolenti alleluia decantet. rapiat eam auia, patrem risibus recognoscat, sit omnibus amabilis et uniuersa propinquitas rosam ex se natam gaudeat. discat statim, quam habeat et alteram auiam, quam amitam, cui imperatori, cui exercitui tiruncula nutriatur. illas desideret, ad illas tibi minitetur abscessum.

### English translation (Claude)

So must a soul be trained that is to be a temple of the Lord. Let her learn to hear nothing else and to say nothing else than what belongs to the fear of God. Let her not understand foul words, let her not know the songs of the world; let her tongue, while still tender, be steeped in the sweet Psalms. Let the wanton age of boys be kept far away; let even her maids and attendants be kept from worldly company, lest they teach worse what they have badly learned. Let letters be made for her of boxwood or ivory, and let them be called by their names. Let her play with them, so that her play may also be instruction; and let her not only keep the order of the letters, so that her memory of their names passes into a song, but let the order itself be often mixed up, the last with the middle, the middle with the first, so that she may know them not only by sound but also by sight. When she begins to guide the stylus in the wax with trembling hand, either let her tender fingers be guided by another's hand laid over them, or let the letters be cut into a tablet, so that her strokes, confined within the edges, are drawn along the same grooves and cannot wander outside. Let her join syllables for a prize, and be enticed by little gifts that can delight that age. Let her also have companions in learning, whom she may envy and whose praises may sting her. She is not to be scolded if she is slower, but her talent is to be roused by praise; let her rejoice when she has won and grieve when she has been beaten. Above all, care must be taken that she does not hate her studies, lest a bitterness conceived in infancy should last beyond the years of childhood. The very names by which she will gradually become used to putting words together should not be chosen at random but fixed and collected on purpose, namely those of the prophets and apostles, and let the whole line of patriarchs from Adam come down from Matthew and Luke, so that while she is doing something else she is being prepared for later memory. A teacher of approved age, life, and learning must be chosen; nor, I think, will a learned man blush to do for a kinswoman or a noble virgin what Aristotle did for the son of Philip, when he himself, like a common copyist, taught him the first elements of letters. Things are not to be despised as small without which great things cannot stand. The very sound of the letters and the first teaching of the instructor come out differently from a learned mouth and from a rustic one. So you too must take care not to let your daughter get used, through the foolish caresses of women, to saying words by halves, and to playing in gold and purple; the one harms the tongue, the other the character; lest she learn in tender years what she must afterwards unlearn. The speech of their mother is written to have contributed much from infancy to the eloquence of the Gracchi; Hortensia's oratory grew up in her father's lap. What untrained minds have drunk in is hard to erase. Who can bring back purple-dyed wool to its first whiteness? A new jar long keeps the taste and smell with which it was first steeped. Greek history tells that Alexander, the mightiest of kings and conqueror of the world, could not rid himself, in his manners and his gait, of the faults of his tutor Leonides, with which he had been infected as a little boy. For the imitation of bad things is easy, and you quickly imitate the vices of those whose virtue you cannot attain. Let her nurse herself not be given to drink, not wanton, not talkative; let her have a modest nursemaid and a serious foster-father. When she sees her grandfather, let her leap onto his breast, hang on his neck, and sing 'Alleluia' to him whether he likes it or not. Let her grandmother snatch her up; let her recognize her father with smiles; let her be lovable to all, and let the whole family rejoice that a rose has been born among them. Let her learn at once whom she has as her other grandmother, whom as her aunt, for what emperor and for what army she is being reared as a young recruit. Let her long for them, let her threaten you with going away to them.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 3:16: echo, medium confidence
- Matt 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 3:23: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Quintilian, 1.1.6 (Quintilian): allusion, high confidence
- Horace, Epist. 1.2.69 (Horace): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Gracchi's mother Cornelia, Hortensia, and Alexander's tutor Leonides are all examples used by Quintilian, Institutio oratoria 1.1.6-9. The jar image is from Horace, Epistles 1.2.69-70. Her 'other grandmother' is Paula the elder and her 'aunt' Eustochium, both at Bethlehem.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.4 (CSEL 55:293–296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-4).

## Letter 107.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-5
- Source: CSEL 55:296–297
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome forbids jewels, cosmetics, and dyed hair for the consecrated girl, and tells how Praetextata, who dressed up the young Eustochium against her vow, died after a warning vision.

### Latin text

Ipse habitus et uestitus doceat eam, cui promissa sit. caue, ne aures perfores, ne cerussa et purpurisso consecrata Christo ora depingas, ne collum margaritis et auro premas, ne caput gemmis oneres, ne capillum inrufes et ei aliquid de gehennae ignibus auspiceris. habet alias margaritas, quibus postea uenditis emptura est pretiosissimum margaritum. Praetextata, nobilissima quondam femina, iubente uiro Hymetio, qui patruus Eustochiae uirginis fuit, habitum eius cultumque mutauit et neglectum crinem undanti gradu texuit uincere cupiens et uirginis propositum et matris desiderium. et ecce tibi eadem nocte cernit in somnis uenisse ad se angelum terribili facie minitantem poenas et haec uerba frangentem: tune ausa es uiri imperium praeferre Christo? tu caput uirginis dei sacrilegis adtrectare manibus? quae iam nunc arescent, ut sentias excruciata, quid feceris, et finito mense quinto ad inferna ducaris. sin autem perseueraueris in scelere, et marito simul orbaberis et filiis. omnia per ordinem expleta sunt et seram miserae paenitentiam uelox signauit interitus. sic ulciscitur Christus uiolatores templi sui, sic gemmas et pretiosissima ornamenta defendit. et hoc retuli, non quod insultare uelim calamitatibus infelicium, sed ut te moneam, cum quanto metu et cautione seruare debeas, quod domino spopondisti.

### English translation (Claude)

Let her very dress and clothing teach her to whom she is promised. Take care not to pierce her ears, not to paint with white lead and rouge the face consecrated to Christ, not to weigh down her neck with pearls and gold, not to load her head with jewels, not to dye her hair red and so presage for her something of the fires of Gehenna. She has other pearls, which she will later sell to buy the most precious pearl. Praetextata, once a very noble lady, at the command of her husband Hymetius, who was the paternal uncle of the virgin Eustochium, changed Eustochium's dress and appearance and arranged her neglected hair in waving tiers, wishing to overcome both the virgin's resolve and her mother's desire. And behold, that same night she sees in her sleep an angel come to her with a terrible face, threatening punishment and uttering these words: 'Have you dared to put your husband's command before Christ? To handle the head of a virgin of God with sacrilegious hands? They shall wither now, so that you may feel in torment what you have done, and at the end of the fifth month you shall be led to hell. And if you persist in your crime, you shall be bereaved both of your husband and of your children.' All was fulfilled in order, and a swift death set the seal on the unhappy woman's late repentance. So Christ avenges those who violate his temple, so he defends his jewels and most precious ornaments. I have told this not because I wish to mock the misfortunes of the unhappy, but to warn you with how much fear and care you ought to keep what you have promised to the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:46: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The anecdote about Praetextata is told as Jerome reports it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.5 (CSEL 55:296–297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-5).

## Letter 107.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-6
- Source: CSEL 55:297–298
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that parents answer for the upbringing of children not yet able to judge, including their baptism, and that a child vowed to God must be guarded with special care.

### Latin text

Heli sacerdos offendit dominum ob uitia liberorum; episcopus fieri non potest, qui filios habuerit luxuriosos et non subditos. at e contrario de muliere scribitur, quod salua fiet per filiorum generationem, si permanserit in fide et caritate et sanctificatione cum pudicitia. si perfecta aetas et sui iuris inputatur parentibus, quanto magis lactans et fragilis et quae iuxta sententiam domini ignorat dexteram aut sinistram, id est boni ac mali nescit differentiam! sollicita prouides, ne filia percutiatur a uipera; cur non eadem cura prouideas, ne feriatur a malleo uniuersae terrae, ne bibat de aureo calice Babylonis, ne egrediatur cum Dina et uelit uidere filias regionis alienae, ne ludat pedibus, ne trahat tunicas? uenena non dantur nisi melle circumlita et uitia non decipiunt nisi sub specie umbraque uirtutum. et quomodo, inquies, peccata patrum filiis non redduntur nec filiorum parentibus, sed anima, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur.? hoc de his dicitur, qui possunt sapere, de quibus in euangelio scriptum est: aetatem habet, pro se loquatur. qui autem paruulus est et sapit ut paruulus, donec ad annos sapientiae ueniat et Pythagorae litterae eum perducant ad biuium, tam mala eius quam bona parentibus inputantur, nisi forte aestimas Christianorum filios, si baptisma non acceperint, ipsos tantum reos esse peccati et non scelus referri ad eos, qui dare noluerint, maxime eo tempore, quo contradicere non poterant, qui accepturi erant, sicut e regione salus infantium maiorum lucrum est. offerre necne filiam potestatis tuae fuit, quamquam alia sit tua condicio, quae prius eam uouisti, quam conceperis; ut autem oblatam neglegas, ad periculum tuum pertinet. qui claudam et mutilam et qualibet sorde maculatam obtulerit hostiam, sacrilegii reus est; quanto magis, qui partem corporis sui et inlibatae animae puritatem regiis amplexibus parat, si neglegens fuerit, punietur!

### English translation (Claude)

Eli the priest offended the Lord because of the vices of his children; a man cannot become a bishop who has children who are dissolute and not in subjection. On the contrary, it is written of the woman that she will be saved through the bearing of children, if they continue in faith and love and holiness with modesty. If children of full age and their own masters are charged to their parents, how much more a child still at the breast, frail, and who, according to the Lord's word, does not know her right hand from her left, that is, does not know the difference between good and evil! You take anxious care that your daughter is not bitten by a viper; why do you not take the same care that she is not struck by the hammer of the whole earth, that she does not drink from the golden cup of Babylon, that she does not go out with Dinah and wish to see the daughters of a strange land, that she does not play with her feet and trail her gowns? Poisons are given only when smeared with honey, and vices deceive only under the appearance and shadow of virtues. 'And how,' you will say, 'are the sins of the fathers not visited on the children, nor those of the children on the parents, but the soul that sins, it shall die?' This is said of those who can understand, of whom it is written in the Gospel, 'He is of age; let him speak for himself.' But he who is a little child and thinks as a child, until he comes to years of discretion and the letter of Pythagoras brings him to the fork of the road, has both his bad and his good deeds charged to his parents; unless perhaps you think that the children of Christians, if they have not received baptism, are themselves alone guilty of sin, and that the crime is not charged to those who would not give it, especially at a time when those who were to receive it could not object; just as, on the other hand, the salvation of infants is the gain of their elders. Whether to offer your daughter or not was in your power, though your case is different, since you vowed her before you conceived her; but to neglect her once offered is at your own peril. He who offers a lame or maimed victim, or one marked with any defect, is guilty of sacrilege; how much more will he be punished who, preparing a part of his own body and the purity of an untouched soul for the embraces of the King, proves negligent!

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- Jonah 4:11: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 50:23 (27:23 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Jer 51:7 (28:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Gen 34:1: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 3:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 18:20: quotation, high confidence
- John 9:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:11: echo, medium confidence
- Lev 22:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Mal 1:8: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'letter of Pythagoras' is the letter Y, a figure of the choice between the paths of virtue and vice. The statements on the responsibility of parents for unbaptized children are translated as written. 'Play with her feet and trail her gowns' alludes to Isa 3:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.6 (CSEL 55:297–298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-6).

## Letter 107.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-7
- Source: CSEL 55:298–299
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: As the girl grows, she should, like the boy Jesus, remain in the 'temple' of the Scriptures and, like Mary and the bride of the Song of Songs, keep to her chamber.

### Latin text

Postquam grandicula esse coeperit et in exemplum sponsi sui crescere sapientia, aetate et gratia apud deum et homines, pergat cum parentibus ad templum ueri patris, sed cum illis non egrediatur e templo. quaerant eam in itinere saeculi, inter turbas et frequentiam propinquorum et nusquam alibi repperiant nisi in adyto scripturarum prophetas et apostolos de spiritalibus nuptiis sciscitantem. imitetur Mariam, quam Gabriel solam in cubiculo suo repperit et ideo forsitan timore perterrita est, quia uirum, quem non solebat, aspexit. aemuletur eam, de qua dicitur: omnis gloria filiae regis ab intus; loquatur et ipsa electo caritatis iaculo uulnerata: introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum. numquam exeat foras, ne inueniant eam, qui circumeunt ciuitatem, ne percutiant et uulnerent et auferentes theristrum pudicitiae nudam in sanguine derelinquant; quin potius, cum aliquis ostium eius pulsauerit, dicat: ego murus et ubera mea turris. laui pedes meos, non possum in quinare eo s.

### English translation (Claude)

When she begins to be a little bigger and, after the example of her Bridegroom, to grow in wisdom and stature and favour with God and men, let her go with her parents to the temple of her true Father, but let her not come out of the temple with them. Let them seek her on the road of the world, among the crowds and the throng of relatives, and let them find her nowhere else than in the sanctuary of the Scriptures, questioning the prophets and apostles about the spiritual marriage. Let her imitate Mary, whom Gabriel found alone in her chamber, and who was perhaps struck with fear because she saw a man, which she was not used to. Let her emulate her of whom it is said, 'All the glory of the king's daughter is within'; and let her, wounded by love's chosen dart, say, 'The king has brought me into his chamber.' Let her never go out, lest those who go about the city find her, strike and wound her, take away the veil of her modesty, and leave her naked in her blood; but rather, when anyone knocks at her door, let her say, 'I am a wall, and my breasts are a tower. I have washed my feet; I cannot defile them.'

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:52: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:43: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:28: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 45:13 (44:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:4: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:7: allusion, high confidence
- Song 8:10: quotation, high confidence
- Song 5:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Song of Songs is read allegorically of the virgin soul, as Jerome does elsewhere.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.7 (CSEL 55:298–299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-7).

## Letter 107.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-8
- Source: CSEL 55:299–300
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome counsels a simple diet without wine for the girl, allowing moderate food, baths, and even meat until she is grown, and forbids her all musical entertainment.

### Latin text

Non uescatur in publico, id est in parentum conuiuio, nec uideat cibos, quos desideret. et licet quidam putent maioris esse uirtutis praesentem contemnere uoluptatem, tamen ego securioris arbitror continentiae nescire, quod quaeras. legi quondam in scholis puer: aegre reprehendas, quod sinas consuescere. discat iam tunc et uinum non bibere, in quo est luxuria. ante annos robustae aetatis periculosa est teneris grauis abstinentia. usque ad id tempus, si necessitas postularit, et balneas adeat et uino modico utatur propter stomachum et carnium edulio sustentetur, * ne prius deficiant pedes, quam currere incipiant. et haec dico iuxta indulgentiam, non iuxta imperium, timens debilitatem, non docens luxuriam. alioquin, quod Iudaica superstitio ex parte facit in eiuratione quorundam animalium atque escarum, quod Indorum Bragmanae et Aegyptiorum gymnosophistae in polentae et orizae et pomorum solo obseruant cibo, cur uirgo Christi non faciat in toto? si tanti uitrum, quare non maioris sit pretii margaritum? quae nata est ex repromissione, sic uiuat, ut illi uixerunt, qui de repromissione generati sunt. aequa gratia aequum habeat et laborem. surda sit ad organa; tibia, lyra et cithara cur facta sint, nesciat.

### English translation (Claude)

Let her not eat in public, that is, at her parents' banquets, nor see foods that she may desire. And though some think it a greater virtue to despise a pleasure that is present, I think it a safer continence not to know what you would long for. I once read as a boy in school: 'You will hardly blame what you allow to become habit.' Let her learn even now not to drink wine, 'in which is debauchery.' But before the years of full strength, severe abstinence is dangerous for the young. Until that time, if need requires, let her go to the baths, use a little wine for her stomach's sake, and be sustained by eating meat, lest her feet fail before she begins to run. And I say this by way of indulgence, not of command, fearing weakness, not teaching self-indulgence. Otherwise, what the Jewish superstition does in part, in abjuring certain animals and foods, and what the Brahmans of India and the gymnosophists of Egypt observe with a diet of only barley-meal, rice, and fruit, why should not a virgin of Christ do in full? If glass is worth so much, why should not a pearl be worth more? Let her who was born of a promise live as those lived who were begotten of a promise. Let equal grace have equal toil. Let her be deaf to musical instruments; let her not know why the pipe, the lyre, and the harp were made.

### Scripture references

- Eph 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:46: echo, medium confidence
- Gal 4:28: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The school maxim is from the collection of Publilius Syrus (Sententiae A 25); not in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. 'Jewish superstition' is Jerome's own phrase for the food laws, translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.8 (CSEL 55:299–300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-8).

## Letter 107.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-9
- Source: CSEL 55:300
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome prescribes daily Scripture study, Greek then Latin, the parents' example, constant supervision, a grave older companion, and a round of prayer at the set hours.

### Latin text

Reddat tibi pensum cotidie scripturarum certum. ediscat Graecorum uersuum numerum. sequatur statim et Latina eruditio; quae si non ab initio os tenerum conposuerit, in peregrinum sonum lingua corrumpitur et externis uitiis sermo patrius sordidatur. te habeat magistram, te rudis miretur infantia. nihil in te et in patre suo uideat, quod si fecerit, peccet. mementote uos parentes uirginis et magis eam exemplis docere posse quam uoce. cito flores pereunt, cito uiolas et lilia et crocum pestilens aura corrumpit. numquam absque te procedat in publicum, basilicas martyrum et ecclesias sine matre non adeat. nullus ei iuuenis, nullus cincinnatus adrideat. uigiliarum dies et sollemnes pernoctationes sic uirguncula nostra celebret, ut ne transuersum quidem unguem a matre discedat. nolo de ancillulis suis aliquam plus diligat, cuius crebro auribus insusurret. quicquid uni loquitur, hoc omnes sciant. placeat ei comes non compta atque formonsa, quae liquido gutture carmen dulce moduletur, sed grauis, pallens, sordidata, subtristis. praeponatur ei probae fidei et morum ac pudicitiae uirgo ueterana, quae illam doceat et adsuescat exemplo ad orationem et psalmos nocte consurgere, mane hymnos canere, tertia, sexta, nona hora quasi bellatricem Christi stare in acie accensaque lucernula reddere sacrificium uespertinum. sic dies transeat, sic nox inueniat laborantem. orationi lectio, lectioni succedat oratio. breue uidebitur tempus, quod tantis operum uarietatibus occupatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let her render you each day a fixed portion of the Scriptures. Let her learn by heart a set number of Greek verses. Let Latin learning follow at once; if it does not shape the tender mouth from the beginning, the tongue is spoiled by a foreign accent and the native speech is soiled by foreign faults. Let her have you as her teacher; let her untrained infancy admire you. Let her see nothing in you or in her father which would be a sin if she did it. Remember that you are the parents of a virgin and can teach her more by example than by word. Flowers soon perish; a noxious wind soon spoils violets, lilies, and crocuses. Let her never go out in public without you; let her not visit the basilicas of the martyrs or the churches without her mother. Let no young man, no curled dandy smile at her. Let our little virgin so keep the vigil days and solemn all-night services that she does not stray a nail's breadth from her mother. I do not want her to love any one of her maids more than the rest, so as to whisper often in her ears; whatever she says to one, let all know. Let her like as a companion not a well-groomed and pretty girl who warbles a sweet song with a liquid throat, but one who is grave, pale, plainly dressed, and a little sad. Let there be set over her a virgin of mature years, of proven faith, character, and chastity, who may teach her and accustom her by example to rise at night for prayer and psalms, to sing hymns in the morning, to stand in the battle line like a warrior of Christ at the third, sixth, and ninth hours, and, when the lamp is lit, to offer the evening sacrifice. So let the day pass, so let the night find her at work. Let reading follow prayer, and prayer follow reading. The time will seem short that is filled with such a variety of tasks.

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:2 (140:2 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The third, sixth, and ninth hours and lamp-lighting are the traditional hours of prayer.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.9 (CSEL 55:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-9).

## Letter 107.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-10
- Source: CSEL 55:300–302
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome wants the girl to learn spinning, dress simply, eat sparingly but steadily, and avoid long immoderate fasts, keeping Lent more strictly without exhausting herself.

### Latin text

Discat et lanam facere, tenere colum, ponere in gremio calatum, rotare fusum, stamina pollice ducere. spernat bombycum telas, Serum uellera et aurum in fila lentescens. talia uestimenta paret, quibus pellatur frigus, non quibus corpora uestita nudentur. cibus eius holusculum sit et simila raroque pisciculi. et ne gulae praecepta longius traham, de quibus in alio loco plenius sum locutus, sic comedat, ut semper esuriat, ut statim post cibum possit legere, orare, psallere. displicent mihi in teneris uel maxime aetatibus longa et inmoderata ieiunia, quibus iunguntur ebdomades et oleum in cibo ac poma uitantur. experimento didici asellum in uia, cum lassus fuerit, diuerticula quaerere. faciant hoc cultores Isidis et Cybelae, qui gulosa abstinentia Fasides aues et fumantes turtures uorant, ne scilicet Cerealia dona contaminent. hoc in perpetuo ieiunio praeceptum sit, ut longo itineri uires perpetes supparentur, ne in prima mansione currentes corruamus in mediis. ceterum, ut ante scripsi, in quadragesima continentiae uela pandenda sunt et tota aurigae retinacula equis laxanda properantibus, quamquam alia sit condicio saecularium, alia uirginum ac monachorum. saecularis homo in quadragesima uentris ingluuiem decoquit et in coclearum morem suo uictitans suco futuris dapibus ac saginae aqualiculum parat; uirgo et monachus sic in quadragesima suos emittant equos, ut sibi meminerint semper esse currendum. finitus labor maior, infinitus moderatior est; ibi enim respiramus, hic perpetuo incedimus.

### English translation (Claude)

Let her also learn to work wool, to hold the distaff, to set the basket in her lap, to turn the spindle, to draw the threads with her thumb. Let her scorn silk fabrics, the fleeces of the Seres, and gold drawn out into threads. Let her make such garments as keep out the cold, not such as clothed bodies are made naked by. Let her food be vegetables and fine flour and, rarely, small fish. And, not to draw out the rules for the palate too long, on which I have spoken more fully elsewhere, let her eat so that she is always hungry, so that immediately after eating she can read, pray, and sing psalms. I dislike, especially at a tender age, long and immoderate fasts, in which weeks are joined together and oil in food and fruit are avoided. I have learned by experience that the ass on the road, when it is tired, looks for side paths. Let the worshippers of Isis and Cybele do this, who with a greedy abstinence devour pheasants and steaming turtle-doves, so as not, forsooth, to defile the gifts of Ceres. Let this be the rule in continual fasting, that lasting strength be prepared for a long journey, lest, running at the first stage, we collapse in the middle. But, as I wrote before, in Lent the sails of continence must be spread and all the charioteer's reins slackened for the horses as they hasten, though the condition of those in the world is one thing and that of virgins and monks another. The man of the world in Lent digests the gluttony of his belly and, living on his own juice like a snail, prepares his paunch for future feasts and fattening; let the virgin and the monk so give rein to their horses in Lent as to remember that they must always be running. A limited toil is greater, an unlimited one more moderate; for there we take breath, here we go on for ever.

### Scripture references

- Prov 31:19: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 22.17 (Letters): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Elsewhere' refers to Jerome's Letter 22 to Eustochium. The Seres are the Chinese, source of silk. Abstaining from bread ('the gifts of Ceres') while eating delicacies is Jerome's jibe at pagan fasts.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.10 (CSEL 55:300–302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-10).

## Letter 107.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-11
- Source: CSEL 55:302
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says the girl should always stay with her mother, avoid worldly company and servants' festivities, and, once grown, avoid the baths altogether.

### Latin text

Si quando ad suburbana pergis, domi filiam non relinquas; nesciat sine te nec possit uiuere; cum sola fuerit, pertremescat. non habeat conloquia saecularium, non malarum uirginum contubernia, non intersit nuptiis seruulorum nec familiae perstrepentis lusibus misceatur. scio praecepisse quosdam, ne uirgo Christi cum eunuchis lauet, ne cum maritis feminis, quia alii non deponant animos uirorum, aliae tumentibus uteris praeferant foeditatem. mihi omnino in adulta uirgine lauacra displicent, quae se ipsam debet erubescere et nudam uidere non posse. si enim uigiliis et ieiuniis macerat corpus suum et in seruitutem redigit, si flammam libidinis et incentiua feruentis aetatis extinguere cupit continentiae frigore, si adpetitis sordibus 4 turpare festinat naturalem pulchritudinem, cur e contrario balnearum fomentis sopitos ignes suscitat?

### English translation (Claude)

If ever you go to your country house, do not leave your daughter at home; let her not know how, nor be able, to live without you; when she is alone, let her tremble. Let her not converse with people of the world, nor share the company of bad virgins; let her not attend the weddings of the servants, nor mix in the games of the noisy household. I know that some have laid down that a virgin of Christ should not bathe with eunuchs, nor with married women, because the former do not lay aside the spirit of men, and the latter display their unsightliness with swelling bellies. For my part, I altogether disapprove of baths for a grown virgin, who ought to blush at herself and be unable to look at herself naked. For if she wears down her body with vigils and fasts and brings it into subjection, if she desires to quench the flame of lust and the incitements of hot youth by the cold of continence, if she hastens by deliberately sought squalor to disfigure her natural beauty, why should she, on the contrary, rekindle the slumbering fires by the warmth of the baths?

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- A stray '4' in the digital text is not translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.11 (CSEL 55:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-11).

## Letter 107.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-12
- Source: CSEL 55:302–303
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sets out a reading plan through the Scriptures, from the Psalms to the Song of Songs last, warns against the apocrypha, and recommends Cyprian, Athanasius, and Hilary.

### Latin text

Pro gemmis aut serico diuinos codices amet, in quibus non I auri et pellis Babyloniae uermiculata pictura, sed ad fidem placeat m emendata et erudita distinctio. discat primum Psalterium, his se M canticis auocet et in Prouerbiis Salomonis erudiatur ad uitam. in ^ Ecclesiaste consuescat calcare, quae mundi sunt; in Iob uirtutis et patientiae exempla sectetur. ad Euangelia transeat numquam ea positura de manibus; Apostolorum Acta et Epistulas tota cordis inbibat uoluntate. cumque pectoris sui cellarium his opus locupletarit, mandet memoriae Prophetas et Heptateuchum et Regum ac Paralipomenon libros Hesdraeque et Hester uolumina, ut ultimum sine periculo discat Canticum canticorum, ne, si in exordio legerit, sub carnalibus uerbis spiritalium nuptiarum epithalamium non intellegens uulneretur. caueat omnia apocrypha et, si quando ea non ad dogmatum ueritatem, sed ad signorum reuerentiam legere uoluerit, sciat non eorum esse, quorum titulis praenotantur, multaque his admixta uitiosa et grandis esse prudentiae aurum in luto quaerere. Cypriani opuscula semper in manu teneat, Athanasii epistulas et Hilarii libros inoffenso decurrat pede. illorum tractatibus, illorum delectetur ingeniis, in quorum libris pietas fidei non uacillet; ceteros sic legat, ut magis iudicet, quam sequatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Instead of jewels or silk let her love the divine books, in which what pleases her is not gold and the many-coloured painting of Babylonian parchment, but a text carefully corrected and learnedly punctuated for the sake of faith. Let her first learn the Psalter, and divert herself with these songs; and let her be trained for life in the Proverbs of Solomon. In Ecclesiastes let her grow used to trampling on the things of the world; in Job let her follow the examples of virtue and patience. Let her pass on to the Gospels, never to put them out of her hands; let her drink in the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles with the whole will of her heart. And when she has enriched the storehouse of her breast with these treasures, let her commit to memory the Prophets, the Heptateuch, the books of Kings and Chronicles, and the volumes of Ezra and Esther, so that last of all she may learn the Song of Songs without danger; lest, if she read it at the beginning, not understanding the marriage song of a spiritual wedding under carnal words, she be harmed. Let her beware of all apocryphal writings; and if ever she wishes to read them, not for the truth of their doctrines but out of reverence for their signs, let her know that they are not by those whose names they bear, that many faulty things are mixed with them, and that it takes great prudence to look for gold in mud. Let her always have the little works of Cyprian in her hand; let her run through the letters of Athanasius and the books of Hilary without stumbling. Let her delight in the treatises and the minds of those in whose books the devotion of faith does not waver; let her read the rest so as to judge rather than to follow.

### Translation notes

- The order of reading and the judgment on apocryphal books are Jerome's own and are translated as written. 'Apocrypha' here means pseudonymous writings outside the canon, not specifically the deuterocanonical books.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.12 (CSEL 55:302–303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-12).

## Letter 107.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-13
- Source: CSEL 55:303–306
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: If Laeta cannot keep these rules at Rome, Jerome urges her to send Paula to her grandmother and aunt at Bethlehem, where he himself will teach her, while Laeta, bound by marriage, gives to God in her daughter what she cannot give in herself.

### Latin text

Respondebis: quomodo haec omnia mulier saecularis in tanta frequentia hominum Romae custodire potero? noli ergo subire onus, quod ferre non potes, sed, postquam ablactaueris eam cum Isaac et uestieris cum Samuhele, mitte auiae et amitae. redde pretiosissimam gemmam cubiculo Mariae et cunis Iesu uagientis inpone. nutriatur in monasterio, sit inter uirginum choros, iurare non discat, mentiri sacrilegium putet, nesciat saeculum, uiuat angelice, sit in carne sine carne, omne hominum genus sui simile putet et, ut cetera taceam, certe te liberet seruandi difficultate et custodiae periculo. melius tibi est desiderare absentem quam pauere ad singula, cum quo loquatur, quid loquatur, cui adnuat, quem libenter aspiciat. trade Eustochio paruulam, cuius nunc et ipse uagitus pro te oratio est, trade comitem futuram sanctitatis heredem. illam uideat, illam amet, illam primis miretur ab annis, cuius et sermo et habitus et incessus doctrina uirtutum est. sit in gremio auiae, quae repetat in nepte, quidquid praemisit in filia, quae longo usu didicit nutrire, docere, seruare uirgines, in cuius corona centenarii cotidie numeri castitas texitur. felix uirgo, felix Paula Toxotii, quae per auiae amitaeque uirtutes nobilior est sanctitate quam genere! o si tibi contingeret uidere socrum et cognatam tuam et in paruis corpusculis ingentes animos intueri! pro insita tibi pudicitia non ambigerem, quin praecederes filiam et primam dei sententiam secunda euangelii lege mutares. ne tu parui penderes aliorum desideria liberorum et te ipsa magis offerres deo! sed quia tempus est amplexandi et tempus longe fieri a conplexibus et uxor non habet potestatem corporis sui et unusquisque in ea uocatione, qua uocatus est, in ea permaneat domino et, qui sub iugo est, sic debet currere, ne in luto comitem derelinquat, totum redde in subole, quod in te interim distulisti. Anna filium, quem deo uouerat, postquam obtulit tabernaculo, numquam recepit indecens arbitrata, ut futurus propheta in huius domo cresceret, quae adhuc alios filios habere cupiebat. denique, postquam concepit et peperit, non est ausa ad templum accedere et uacua apparere coram domino, nisi prius redderet, quod debebat, talique inmolato sacrificio reuersa domum quinque liberos sibi genuit, quia primogenitum deo pepererat. miraris felicitatem sanctae mulieris? imitare fidem. ipse, si Paulam miseris, et magistrum et nutricium spondeo. gestabo humeris, balbutientia senex uerba formabo multo gloriosior mundi philosopho, qui non regem Macedonum Babylonio periturum ueneno, sed ancillam et sponsam Christi erudiam regnis caelestibus offerendam.

### English translation (Claude)

You will answer: 'How can I, a woman of the world, amid such crowds of people at Rome, keep all these rules?' Then do not take up a burden you cannot bear; but when you have weaned her with Isaac and clothed her with Samuel, send her to her grandmother and aunt. Give back this most precious jewel to Mary's chamber and lay her in the cradle of the crying Jesus. Let her be reared in a monastery, let her be among the choirs of virgins; let her not learn to swear, let her think lying a sacrilege, let her not know the world, let her live like an angel, be in the flesh without the flesh, and think all humankind like herself; and, to say nothing of the rest, she will at least free you from the difficulty of guarding her and the danger of keeping her. It is better for you to long for her absent than to tremble at every point: with whom she speaks, what she says, to whom she nods, whom she likes to look at. Hand over the little one to Eustochium, whose very crying is now a prayer for you; hand her over as a companion who will be the heir of her holiness. Let her see her, love her, admire her from her first years, whose speech, dress, and gait are a lesson in virtues. Let her be in the lap of her grandmother, who may repeat in the granddaughter whatever she sent ahead in her daughter, who by long practice has learned to rear, teach, and keep virgins, in whose crown the chastity of the hundredfold number is woven daily. Happy virgin, happy Paula, daughter of Toxotius, who by the virtues of her grandmother and aunt is nobler in holiness than in birth! O if it were granted you to see your mother-in-law and your sister-in-law and behold the great souls in their small bodies! Given your inborn modesty, I would not doubt that you would go ahead of your daughter and exchange God's first sentence for the second law of the Gospel. You would certainly count as little your desire for other children and would rather offer yourself to God! But since there is 'a time to embrace and a time to refrain from embracing,' and 'the wife does not have power over her own body,' and 'let each one remain with the Lord in the calling in which he was called,' and he who is under the yoke must so run as not to leave his companion in the mud, pay back fully in your offspring what you have meanwhile postponed in yourself. Hannah, after offering to the tabernacle the son she had vowed to God, never took him back, thinking it unfitting that a future prophet should grow up in the house of one who still wished to have other sons. Indeed, after she had conceived and given birth, she did not dare approach the temple and appear empty before the Lord until she had first paid what she owed; and when such a sacrifice had been offered, she returned home and bore five children for herself, because she had borne her firstborn for God. Do you wonder at the holy woman's happiness? Imitate her faith. If you send Paula, I myself promise to be both her teacher and her foster-father. I will carry her on my shoulders, and, an old man, I will shape her stammering words, far more glorious than the philosopher of the world, since I shall be teaching not a king of the Macedonians destined to die by Babylonian poison, but a handmaid and bride of Christ, to be offered to the kingdom of heaven.

### Scripture references

- Gen 21:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:19: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:34: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 13:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 1:28: allusion, medium confidence
- Eccl 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 1:22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:21: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'God's first sentence' is 'Increase and multiply' (Gen 1:28); 'the second law of the Gospel' is the counsel of virginity. The hundredfold crown is Jerome's usual figure for virginity (Matt 13:8). The views on marriage and virginity are Jerome's and are translated as written. The 'philosopher of the world' is Aristotle, tutor of Alexander, who died at Babylon.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 107.13 (CSEL 55:303–306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-107-13).

## Letter 108.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-108-1
- Source: CSEL 55:306–307
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome opens his epitaph for Paula by praising her noble Roman lineage and her choice of Bethlehem over Rome, and recalls the Scriptures she used to repeat as a pilgrim longing for heaven.

### Latin text

Si cuncta mei corporis membra uerterentur in linguas et omnes artus humana uoce resonarent, nihil dignum sanctae ac uenerabilis Paulae uirtutibus dicerem. nobilis genere, sed multo nobilior sanctitate, potens quondam diuitiis, sed nunc Christi paupertate insignior, Gracchorum stirps, suboles Scipionum, Pauli heres, cuius uocabulum trahit, Maeciae Papiriae, matris Africani, uera et germana progenies, Romae praetulit Bethlem et auro tecta fulgentia informis luti uilitate mutauit. non maeremus, quod talem amisimus, sed gratias agimus, quod habuimus, immo habemus — deo enim uiuunt omnia et, quidquid refertur ad dominum, in familiae numero conputatur, quamquam amissio illius caelestis domus habitatio sit —, quae, quamdiu in corpore fuit, peregrinata est a domino et uoce semper flebili querebatur dicens: heu mihi, quia peregrinatio mea prolongata est, habitaui cum habitantibus Cedar, multum peregrinata est anima mea. et mirum, si planxerit se uersari in tenebris — hoc enim Cedar interpretatur -, cum mundus in maligno positus sit? et sicut tenebrae eius, ita et lumen eius;luxque in tenebris lucet et tenebrae eam non adprehenderunt. unde et illud crebrius inferebat: aduena sum et peregrina sicut omnes patres mei, et iterum: cupio dissolui et esse cum Christo. quotiens autem infirmitate corpusculi, quam incredibili abstinentia et duplicatis contraxerat ieiuniis, uexabatur, hoc in ore uoluebat: subicio corpus meum et in seruitutem redigo, ne aliis praedicans ipsa reproba inueniar, et: bonum est uinum non bibere et carnem non manducare et: humiliaui in ieiunio animam meam et: totum lectum meum uersasti in infirmitate et: uersata sum in miseria, dum mihi infigitur spina. atque inter doloris aculeos, quos mira patientia sustinebat, quasi apertos sibi caelos aspiceret, loquebatur: quis dabit mihi pinnas sicut columbae et uolabo et requiescam?

### English translation (Claude)

If all the members of my body were turned into tongues and all my limbs resounded with human voice, I could say nothing worthy of the virtues of the holy and venerable Paula. Noble in birth, but far nobler in holiness; once powerful in riches, but now more distinguished by the poverty of Christ; of the stock of the Gracchi, offspring of the Scipios, heir of Paulus, whose name she bears, true and genuine descendant of Maecia Papiria, mother of Africanus, she preferred Bethlehem to Rome and exchanged roofs gleaming with gold for the cheapness of shapeless mud. We do not grieve that we have lost such a woman, but give thanks that we had her, or rather have her; for all live to God, and whatever returns to the Lord is counted in the number of the family, although her loss is her dwelling in the heavenly home. As long as she was in the body she was a pilgrim away from the Lord, and she would always complain with tearful voice, saying: 'Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged; I have dwelt with those who dwell in Kedar; my soul has long been a sojourner.' And is it any wonder if she lamented that she lived in darkness (for this is what Kedar means), since the world lies in the evil one? And as its darkness, so is its light; 'and the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.' Hence she would often add: 'I am a stranger and a sojourner, as all my fathers were,' and again: 'I desire to depart and be with Christ.' And whenever she was troubled by the weakness of her little body, which she had brought on by incredible abstinence and redoubled fasts, she would turn over in her mouth: 'I buffet my body and bring it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, I myself should be found reprobate'; and, 'It is good not to drink wine and not to eat meat'; and, 'I humbled my soul with fasting'; and, 'You have turned all my bed in my sickness'; and, 'I was turned about in misery while the thorn was fixed in me.' And amid the stings of pain, which she bore with wonderful patience, as if she saw the heavens opened to her, she would say: 'Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly away and be at rest?'

### Scripture references

- Luke 20:38: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:6: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 120:5 (119:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:6 (119:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 5:19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 139:12 (138:12 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- John 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 39:12 (38:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 1:23: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 14:21: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 35:13 (34:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 41:3 (40:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:4 (31:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 108 is Jerome's memorial of Paula (died 404), addressed to her daughter Eustochium. A passage of the editor's apparatus (manuscript titles) that had leaked into the digital text is removed by a logged correction. The Psalm on 'Kedar' is quoted in its LXX-based Latin form ('Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.1 (CSEL 55:306–307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-108-1).

## Letter 108.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-108-2
- Source: CSEL 55:307–308
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome swears to the truth of his praise and sums up Paula's virtue: she died poorer than the poor she helped, leaving even her daughter Eustochium rich only in faith.

### Latin text

Testor Iesum et sanctos angelos eius ipsumque proprie angelum, qui custos fuit et comes admirabilis feminae, me nihil in gratia, nihil more laudantium, sed, quidquid dicturus sum, pro testimonio dicere et minus eius esse meritis, quam totus orbis canit, sacerdotes mirantur, uirginum chori desiderant, monachorum et pauperum turba deplangit. uult lector breuiter eius scire uirtutes? omnes suos pauperes pauperior ipsa dimisit. nec mirum de proximis et familiola, quam in utroque sexu de seruis et ancillis in fratres sororesque mutauerat, ista proferre, cum Eustochium, uirginem et deuotam Christo filiam, in cuius consolationem libellus hic cuditur, procul a nobili genere sola fide et gratia diuitem reliquerit.

### English translation (Claude)

I call to witness Jesus and his holy angels, and in particular the angel who was the guardian and companion of this admirable woman, that I say nothing to curry favour, nothing in the manner of those who praise, but that whatever I am about to say I say as testimony, and that it is less than her merits, which the whole world sings, which priests admire, which the choirs of virgins long for, which the crowd of monks and the poor lament. Does the reader wish to know her virtues briefly? She left all her poor poorer than herself. Nor is it any wonder that I say this of her neighbours and her little household, the slaves and handmaids of both sexes whom she had turned into brothers and sisters, since she left Eustochium, the virgin daughter devoted to Christ, for whose consolation this little book is composed, far from her noble birth, rich only in faith and grace.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.2 (CSEL 55:307–308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/106-78/#p-108-2).

## Letter 108.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-3
- Source: CSEL 55:308–309
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome passes over Paula's famous ancestry to praise her own virtues, noting that by giving up Rome she became celebrated throughout the world, and that her humility earned the glory she fled.

### Latin text

Carpamus igitur narrandi ordinem. alii altius repetant et ab incunabulis eius ipsisque, ut ita dicam, crepundiis matrem Blesillam et Rogatum proferant patrem - quorum altera Scipionum Gracchorumque progenies est, alter per omnes Graecias usque hodie et stemmatibus et diuitiis ac nobilitate Agamemnonis fertur sangui- I nem trahere, qui decennali Troiam obsidione deleuit-, nos nihil lau- I dabimus, nisi quod proprium est et de purissimo sanctae mentis fonte profertur. quamquam dominus atque saluator in euangelio doceat I apostolos sciscitantes, quid sibi redditurus sit, qui omnia sua pro I nomine eius dimiserint, centuplum in praesentiarum recepturos m et in futuro uitam aeternam — ex quo intellegimus non laudis esse possidere diuitias, sed pro Christo eas contemnere, non tumere ad honores, sed pro domini fide eos parui pendere -, uere, quod pollicitus est seruis suis et ancillis saluator, reddidit in praesenti. nam quae unius urbis contempsit gloriam, totius orbis opinione celebratur; quam Romae habitantem nullus extra Romam nouerat, latentem in Bethlem et barbara et Romana terra miratur. cuius enim gentis I homines ad sancta loca non ueniunt? quis autem in sanctis locis praeter Paulam, quod plus inter homines miraretur, inuenit? et sicut inter multas gemmas pretiosissima gemma micat et iubar solis paruos igniculos stellarum obruit et obscurat, ita cunctorum uirtutes et potentias sua humilitate superauit minimaque fuit inter omnes, ut omnium maior esset, et quanto se plus deiciebat, tanto magis a Christo subleuabatur. latebat et non latebat. fugiendo gloriam gloriam merebatur, quae u i uirtutem quasi umbra sequitur et adpetitores sui deserens adpetit contemptores. sed quid ago? narrandi ordinem praetermittens, dum in singulis teneor, non seruo praecepta dicendi.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us then take up the order of the narrative. Others may go further back and, from her cradle and, so to speak, her very rattles, bring forward her mother Blesilla and her father Rogatus, of whom the one is descended from the Scipios and Gracchi, while the other is said throughout all Greece to this day, by his pedigrees and his riches and nobility, to draw his blood from Agamemnon, who destroyed Troy in a ten years' siege. We shall praise nothing except what is her own and flows from the purest spring of her holy mind. Although the Lord and Saviour teaches in the Gospel the apostles who asked what he would give to those who had left all their possessions for his name, that they would receive a hundredfold in the present time and in the age to come eternal life (from which we understand that it is not praiseworthy to possess riches, but to despise them for Christ; not to swell with honours, but to count them of little worth for faith in the Lord), truly the Saviour has paid back in the present what he promised to his servants and handmaids. For she who despised the glory of one city is celebrated in the report of the whole world; she whom, while she lived at Rome, no one outside Rome knew, is admired, while hiding in Bethlehem, by barbarian and Roman lands alike. For people of what nation do not come to the holy places? And who in the holy places found anything among men more to admire than Paula? And as among many jewels the most precious jewel shines, and the brightness of the sun overwhelms and darkens the small fires of the stars, so she surpassed the virtues and powers of all by her humility, and was the least among all so as to be greater than all; and the more she cast herself down, the more she was lifted up by Christ. She was hidden and was not hidden. By fleeing glory she earned glory, which follows virtue like a shadow and, deserting those who seek it, seeks those who despise it. But what am I doing? Neglecting the order of the narrative while I dwell on particulars, I am not keeping the rules of speaking.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:29: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 10:30: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 14:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Tusc. 1.109 (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying that glory follows virtue like a shadow is proverbial (cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 1.109).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.3 (CSEL 55:308–309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-3).

## Letter 108.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-4
- Source: CSEL 55:309–310
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes that Paula married Toxotius, of the Julian line, and bore five children, Blesilla, Paulina, Eustochium, Rufina, and Toxotius, after which she ceased childbearing.

### Latin text

Tali igitur stirpe generata iunctaque uiro Toxotio, qui Aeneae et Iuliorum altissimum sanguinem trahit. unde etiam Christi uirgo, filia eius, Eustochium Iulia nuncupatur et ipse Iulius, a magno demissum nomen Iulo. et haec dicimus, non quo habentibus grandia sint, sed quo contemnentibus mirabilia. saeculi homines suspiciunt eos, qui his pollent priuilegiis; nos laudamus, qui pro saluatore ista despexerint. et mirum in modum, quos habentes parui pendimus, si habere noluerint, praedicamus. his, inquam, orta maioribus et fecunditatė ac pudicitia probata primum uiro, dein propinquis et totius urbis testimonio, cum! quinque liberos edidisset—Blesillam, super cuius morte eam Romae consolatus sum, Paulinam, quae sanctum et admirabilem uirum et propositi et rerum suarum Pammachium reliquit heredem, ad quem super obitu eius paruum libellum edidimus, Eustochium, quae nunc in sanctis locis uirginitatis et ecclesiae monile pretiosissimum est, Rufinam, quae inmaturo funere pium matris animum consternauit, et Toxotium, post quem parere desiuit, ut intellegeres eam non diu seruire uoluisse officio coniugali, sed mariti desiderio, qui mares optabat liberos, oboedisse —,

### English translation (Claude)

Born, then, of such stock, she was married to Toxotius, who draws the loftiest blood of Aeneas and the Julii; hence also his daughter, the virgin of Christ, Eustochium, is called Julia, and he himself Julius, 'a name come down from great Iulus.' We say these things not because they are great to those who have them, but because they are wonderful in those who despise them. Men of the world look up to those who are strong in these privileges; we praise those who have despised them for the Saviour. And, wonderfully, those whom we think little of when they have them, we praise if they have been unwilling to have them. Sprung, I say, from such ancestors, and approved for fruitfulness and chastity first by her husband, then by the testimony of her relatives and of the whole city, she bore five children: Blesilla, over whose death I consoled her at Rome; Paulina, who left the holy and admirable Pammachius heir both of her way of life and of her property, to whom we published a short book on her death; Eustochium, who is now in the holy places the most precious necklace of virginity and of the church; Rufina, whose untimely death overwhelmed her mother's loving heart; and Toxotius, after whom she ceased to bear children, so that you may understand that she did not wish to serve long in the duty of marriage, but obeyed the desire of her husband, who wanted male children.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 1.288 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 39.1 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 66.1 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The half-line is Virgil, Aeneid 1.288. The consolation for Blesilla is Letter 39; the book to Pammachius on Paulina's death is Letter 66. Jerome's remark on Paula's marital life is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.4 (CSEL 55:309–310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-4).

## Letter 108.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-5
- Source: CSEL 55:310
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Widowed, Paula gave almost all her wealth to the poor and sick of Rome, telling relatives that Christ's mercy was a better inheritance for her children.

### Latin text

postquam uir mortuus est, ita eum planxit, ut prope ipsa moreretur, ita se conuertit ad domini seruitutem, ut mortem eius uideretur optasse. quid ergo referam amplae et nobilis domus et quondam opulentissimae omnes paene diuitias in pauperes erogatas? quid in cunctos clementissimum animum et bonitatem etiam in eos, quos numquam uiderat, euagantem? quis inopum moriens non illius uestibus obuolutus est, quis clinicorum non eius facultatibus susten-I tatus? quos curiosissime tota urbe perquirens damnum putabat, si quisquam debilis et esuriens cibo sustentaretur alterius. expoliabat filios et inter obiurgantes propinquos maiorem se eis hereditatem Christi misericordiam dimittere loquebatur.

### English translation (Claude)

After her husband died, she mourned him so that she nearly died herself, and she so turned to the service of the Lord that she seemed to have wished for his death. Why should I tell how almost all the riches of a great and noble and once very wealthy house were given out to the poor? Why tell of her most merciful spirit toward all, and her kindness reaching even to those she had never seen? What poor man, dying, was not wrapped in her clothes? What bedridden sick person was not supported by her means? She sought them out most carefully throughout the whole city, and thought it a loss if any weak and hungry person was sustained by another's food. She stripped her children, and when her relatives rebuked her she said that she was leaving them a greater inheritance, the mercy of Christ.

### Translation notes

- 'She seemed to have wished for his death' is Jerome's hyperbole for the completeness of her conversion.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.5 (CSEL 55:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-5).

## Letter 108.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-6
- Source: CSEL 55:310–312
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Inspired by the bishops Paulinus and Epiphanius, whom she met at Rome, Paula left her home and weeping children at the harbour and sailed for the East with Eustochium.

### Latin text

Nec diu potuit excelsi apud saeculum generis et nobilissimae familiae uisitationes et frequentiam sustinere. maerebat honore suo et ora laudantium declinare ac fugere festinabat. cumque orientis et occidentis episcopos ob quasdam ecclesiarum dissensiones Romam imperiales litterae contraxissent, uidit admirabiles uiros Christique pontifices: Paulinum, Antiochenae urbis episcopum, Epiphanium, Salaminae Cypri, quae nunc Constantia dicitur, quorum Epiphanium etiam hospitem habuit, Paulinum in aliena manentem doma quasi proprium humanitate possedit. quorum accensa uirtutibus per momenta patriam deserere cogitabat. non domus, non liberorum, non familiae, non possessionum, non alicuius rei, quae ad saeculum pertinet, memor sola — si dici potest- et incomitata ad heremum Antoniorum atque Paulorum pergere gestiebat. tandemque exacta hieme, aperto mari redeuntibus ad ecclesias suas episcopis ipsa uoto cum eis et desiderio nauigabat. quid ultra differo? descendit ad portam fratre, cognatis, affinibus et-quod his maius est — liberis prosequentibus. iam carbasa tendebantur et remorum ductu nauis in altum protrahebatur, paruus Toxotius supplices manus tendebat in litore, Rufina iam nubilis, ut suas expectaret nuptias, tacens fletibus obsecrabat, et tamen siccos oculos tendebat ad caelum pietatem in filios pietate in deum superans. nesciebat matrem, ut Christi probaret ancillam. torquebantur uiscera et, quasi a suis membris distraheretur, cum dolore pugnabat in eo cunctis admirabilior, quod magnam uinceret caritatem. inter hostium manus et captiuitatis duram necessitatem nihil crudelius est quam parentes a liberis separari; hoc contra iura naturae plena fides patiebatur, immo gaudens animus adpete- Ibat et amorem filiorum maiore in deum amore contemnens in sola Eustochio, quae et propositi et nauigationis eius comes erat, adquiescebat. sulcabat interim nauis mare et cunctis, qui cum ea uehebantur, litora respicientibus illa auersos tenebat oculos, ne uideret, quos sine tormento uidere non poterat. fateor, nulla sic amauit filios, quibus, antequam proficisceretur, cuncta largita est exheredans se in terra, ut hereditatem inueniret in caelo.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor could she long endure the visits and crowds belonging to her high worldly rank and most noble family. She grieved at the honour paid her and hastened to turn away from and flee the mouths of those who praised her. And when imperial letters had summoned the bishops of the East and the West to Rome because of certain dissensions of the churches, she saw admirable men and high priests of Christ: Paulinus, bishop of the city of Antioch, and Epiphanius, of Salamis in Cyprus, which is now called Constantia. Epiphanius she even had as her guest; Paulinus, though staying in another's house, she made her own by her kindness. Fired by their virtues, she thought every moment of leaving her country. Mindful not of home, not of children, not of household, not of possessions, not of anything that belongs to the world, she longed to go alone (if one can say so) and unaccompanied to the desert of the Antonys and Pauls. And at last, when the winter was over and the sea open, as the bishops returned to their churches, she sailed with them in vow and desire. Why delay further? She went down to the harbour, escorted by her brother, kinsfolk, relatives by marriage, and, what is more than these, her children. Already the sails were being spread and the ship was being drawn out to the deep by the stroke of the oars; little Toxotius stretched out suppliant hands on the shore; Rufina, now of marriageable age, silently begged with tears that she would wait for her wedding; and yet she turned dry eyes to heaven, overcoming love for her children by love for God. She did not know herself a mother, so as to prove herself a handmaid of Christ. Her inward parts were wrung, and she fought with her grief as though she were being torn from her own limbs, in this more admirable than all, that she overcame a great love. Among the hands of enemies and the harsh necessity of captivity, nothing is more cruel than for parents to be separated from their children; this, against the laws of nature, her full faith endured, or rather her rejoicing spirit sought it, and, despising love for her children through a greater love for God, she found rest in Eustochium alone, who was the companion of her resolve and of her voyage. Meanwhile the ship ploughed the sea, and while all who sailed with her looked back to the shore, she kept her eyes turned away, so as not to see those whom she could not see without torment. I confess, no woman so loved her children; before she set out she gave them everything, disinheriting herself on earth that she might find an inheritance in heaven.

### Scripture references

- Matt 10:37: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The council at Rome is that of 382. Paula's leaving her young children is narrated and praised by Jerome as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.6 (CSEL 55:310–312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-6).

## Letter 108.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-7
- Source: CSEL 55:312–313
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula's voyage took her past Domitilla's place of exile, through the Greek islands to Cyprus, where she visited Epiphanius and the monasteries, and on to Antioch, whence she set out on a donkey in midwinter.

### Latin text

Delata ad insulam Pontias, quam clarissimae memoriae quondam feminarum sub Domitiano principe pro confessione nominis Christiani Flauiae Domitillae nobilitauit exilium, uidensque cellulas, in quibus illa longum martyrium duxerat, sumptis alis Hierosolymam, sancta loca uidere cupiebat. tardi ei erant uenti, omnis pigra uelocitas. inter Scyllam et Charybdim Adriatico se credens pelago quasi per stagnum uenit Methonen ibique refocilato paululum corpusculo et sale tabentis artus in litore ponens, per Maleas et Cytheram sparsasque per aequor Cycladas et crebris.... freta concita terris post Rhodum et Lyciam tandem uidit Cyprum, ubi sancti et uenerabilis Epiphanii genibus prouoluta decem ab eo diebus retenta est non in refectionem, ut ille arbitrabatur, sed in opus dei, ut rebus probatum est. nam omnia illius regionis lustrans monasteria, prout I habere poterat, refrigeria sumptuum fratribus dereliquit, quos amor I sancti uiri de toto illuc orbe conduxerat. inde breui cursu transfretauit Seleuciam, de qua ascendens Antiochiam sancti confessorisque Paulini modicum caritate detenta media hieme calente ardore fidei femina nobilis, quae prius eunuchorum manibus portabatur, asello sedens profecta est.

### English translation (Claude)

Carried to the island of Pontia, which the exile of Flavia Domitilla, a woman of most illustrious memory, once made famous under the emperor Domitian for her confession of the Christian name, and seeing the little cells in which she had endured her long martyrdom, she took wings, longing to see Jerusalem and the holy places. The winds were slow for her, all speed was sluggish. Between Scylla and Charybdis she entrusted herself to the Adriatic sea, came as over a pond to Methone, and there, refreshing her little body a while and laying her limbs, wasting with the brine, on the shore, she passed by Malea and Cythera, 'and the Cyclades scattered over the sea, and the straits churned by the many lands'; after Rhodes and Lycia she at last saw Cyprus, where, falling at the knees of the holy and venerable Epiphanius, she was detained by him for ten days, not for refreshment, as he thought, but for the work of God, as the facts proved. For, visiting all the monasteries of that region, she left, as far as she could, relief for the expenses of the brothers whom love for the holy man had drawn there from the whole world. Thence by a short passage she crossed to Seleucia, and going up from there to Antioch, she was detained a little by the love of the holy confessor Paulinus; and in midwinter, burning with the heat of faith, the noble lady who had formerly been carried by the hands of eunuchs set out riding on a donkey.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 3.126 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The line on the Cyclades is Virgil, Aeneid 3.126-127; a word is missing in the digital text ('crebris …'). Domitilla's exile on Pontia is also reported by Eusebius, Church History 3.18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.7 (CSEL 55:312–313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-7).

## Letter 108.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-8
- Source: CSEL 55:313–314
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome traces Paula's route down the coast and inland to Jerusalem, naming the biblical sites she visited from Zarephath and Caesarea to Emmaus, Beth-horon, and Gibeah.

### Latin text

Omitto Syriae Coeles et. Phoenicis iter — neque enim odoeporicum eius disposui scribere -, ea tantum loca nominabo, quae sacris i uoluminibus continentur. Beryto, Romana colonia, et antiqua urbe Sidone derelicta in Sareptae litore Heliae est ingressa turriculam, in qua adorato domino saluatore per harenas Tyri, in quibus Paulus genua fixerat, peruenit Accho, quae nunc Ptolomais dicitur, et per campos Mageddo Iosiae necis. conscios intrauit terram Phylistiim. mirata ruinas Dor, urbis quondam potentissimae, et uersa uice Stratonis turrem ab Herode, rege Iudaeae, in honorem Caesaris Augusti Caesaream nuncupatam, in qua Cornelii domum Christi uidit ecclesiam et Philippi aediculas et cubiculum quattuor uirginum prophetarum, dein Antipatrida semirutum oppidulum, quod patris ex nomine Herodes uocauerat, et Lyddam uersam in Diospolim, Dorcadis atque Aeneae res urrectione ac sanitate inclitam, haut procul ab ea Arimathiam, uiculum Ioseph, qui dominum sepeliuit, et Nob, urbem quondam sacerdotum, nunc tumulos occisorum, Ioppen quoque, fugientis portum Ionae et — ut aliquid perstringam de fabulis poetarum — religatae ad saxum Andromedae spectatricem, repetitoque itinere Nicopolim, quae prius Emmaus uocabatur, apud quam in fractione panis cognitus dominus Cleopae domum in ecclesiam dedicauit. atque inde proficiscens ascendit Bethoron inferiorem et superiorem, urbes a Salomone conditas et uaria postea bellorum tempestate deletas, ad dextram aspiciens Aialon et Gabaon, ubi Iesus, filius Naue, contra quinque reges dimicans soli imperauit et lunae et Gabaonitas ob dolum et insidias foederis inpetrati in aquarios lignariosque damnauit, in Gabaa urbe usque ad solum diruta paululum substitit recordata peccati eius et concubinae in frusta diuisae et tribus Beniamin bis trecentos uiros propter Paulum apostolum reseruatos.

### English translation (Claude)

I pass over the journey through Coele-Syria and Phoenicia, for I have not set out to write her itinerary; I shall name only those places which are contained in the sacred books. Leaving Berytus, a Roman colony, and the ancient city of Sidon, she entered on the shore of Zarephath the little tower of Elijah, and there, having worshipped the Lord and Saviour, she came across the sands of Tyre, where Paul had knelt, to Acco, which is now called Ptolemais, and through the plains of Megiddo, which witnessed the slaying of Josiah, she entered the land of the Philistines. She wondered at the ruins of Dor, once a most powerful city, and, by contrast, at Strato's Tower, called Caesarea by Herod, king of Judaea, in honour of Caesar Augustus, where she saw the house of Cornelius, now a church of Christ, and the little dwelling of Philip and the chamber of the four virgin prophetesses; then Antipatris, a half-ruined little town which Herod had named after his father; and Lydda, turned into Diospolis, famous for the raising of Dorcas and the healing of Aeneas; not far from it Arimathea, the village of Joseph who buried the Lord; and Nob, once a city of priests, now the tomb of the slain; Joppa too, the harbour of Jonah in his flight, and (to touch on something from the fables of the poets) the witness of Andromeda bound to the rock. Resuming her journey, she came to Nicopolis, which was formerly called Emmaus, where the Lord, recognized in the breaking of bread, dedicated the house of Cleopas as a church. And setting out from there she went up to lower and upper Beth-horon, cities founded by Solomon and afterwards destroyed by various storms of war, looking on her right at Aijalon and Gibeon, where Joshua son of Nun, fighting against five kings, commanded the sun and the moon, and condemned the Gibeonites to be drawers of water and hewers of wood because of the deceit and treachery by which they had obtained the covenant. In the city of Gibeah, razed to the ground, she stayed a little, recalling its sin, the concubine cut in pieces, and the six hundred men of the tribe of Benjamin saved for the sake of the apostle Paul.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 17:10: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:5: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 23:29: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:1: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:8: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:32: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:36: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:57: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 22:19: allusion, high confidence
- Jonah 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:30: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 9:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Josh 10:12: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 19:29: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 20:47: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:5: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'six hundred men … saved for the sake of the apostle Paul' refers to the survivors of Benjamin (Judg 20:47), Paul's tribe (Phil 3:5). Jerome's identifications of places follow the tradition of his time.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.8 (CSEL 55:313–314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-8).

## Letter 108.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-9
- Source: CSEL 55:314–316
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: At Jerusalem Paula chose a humble cell over the governor's residence and visited the Cross, the Holy Sepulchre, and Mount Zion with the pillar of the scourging and the place of Pentecost.

### Latin text

Quid diu moror? ad laeuam mausoleo Helenae derelicto, quae Adiabenorum regina in fame populum frumento iuuauerat, ingressa est Hierosolymam, urbem τϱιώνυον: Iebus, Salem, Hieru- m salem, quae ab Aelio postea Adriano de ruinis et cineribus ciuitatis in Aeliam suscitata est. cumque proconsule Palaestinae, qui familiam eius optime nouerat, praemissis apparitoribus iussisset parari praetorium, elegit humilem cellulam et cuncta loca tanto ardore ac studio circumiuit, ut, nisi ad reliqua festinaret, a primis non posset abduci, prostrataque ante crucem, quasi pendentem dominum cerneret, adorabat. ingressa sepulchrum resurrectionis osculabatur lapidem, quem ab ostio sepulchri amouerat angelus, et ipsum corporis locum, in quo dominus iacuerat, quasi sitiens desideratas aquas fide, ore lambebat. quid ibi lacrimarum, quantum gemitum doloris effuderit, testis est cuncta Hierosolyma, testis ipse dominus, quem rogabat. unde egrediens ascendit Sion, quae in arcem uel speculam uertitur. hanc urbem quondam expugnauit et aedificauit Dauid. de expugnata scribitur: uae tibi, ciuitas Arihel — id est. leo dei et quondam fortissima -, quam expugnauit Dauid; de ea, quae aedificata est: fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis; diligit dominus portas Sion super omnia tabernacula Iacob, non eas portas, quas hodie cernimus in fauillam et cinerem dissolutas, sed portas, quibus infernus non praeualet, per quas credentium ad Christum ingreditur multitudo. ostendebatur illic columna ecclesiae porticum sustinens, infecta cruore domini, ad quam uinctus dicitur flagellatus. monstrabatur locus, ubi super centum uiginti animas spiritus sanctus descendisset, ut Iohelis uaticinium conpleretur.

### English translation (Claude)

Why do I linger? Leaving on her left the mausoleum of Helena, queen of Adiabene, who had helped the people with grain in a famine, she entered Jerusalem, the city of three names: Jebus, Salem, Jerusalem, which was afterwards raised from the ruins and ashes of the city by Aelius Hadrian as Aelia. And when the proconsul of Palestine, who knew her family very well, had sent his attendants ahead and ordered the governor's residence to be prepared, she chose a humble cell, and went round all the places with such ardour and zeal that, had she not been hastening to the rest, she could not have been drawn away from the first. Prostrate before the cross, she worshipped as if she saw the Lord hanging there. Entering the tomb of the resurrection, she kissed the stone which the angel had rolled away from the door of the tomb, and, like one thirsting for longed-for waters, she licked with her mouth, in faith, the very place of the body where the Lord had lain. What tears she shed there, what groans of grief she poured out, all Jerusalem is witness, the Lord himself is witness, to whom she prayed. Going out from there she went up to Zion, which means 'citadel' or 'watchtower.' This city David once stormed and rebuilt. Of the city stormed it is written: 'Woe to you, city of Ariel' (that is, lion of God, once most mighty) 'which David stormed'; of the city built: 'Its foundations are on the holy mountains; the Lord loves the gates of Zion above all the dwellings of Jacob'; not the gates we see today dissolved into dust and ashes, but the gates against which hell does not prevail, through which the multitude of believers enters to Christ. There was shown a column supporting the portico of the church, stained with the Lord's blood, to which he is said to have been bound and scourged. The place was pointed out where the Holy Spirit came down upon the hundred and twenty souls, so that the prophecy of Joel might be fulfilled.

### Scripture references

- Isa 29:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 87:1 (86:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 87:2 (86:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:18: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:2: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:1: allusion, high confidence
- Joel 2:28: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, Ant. 20.51 (Josephus (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Helena of Adiabene's famine relief is told by Josephus, Antiquities 20.51. The pillar of the scourging is reported as a tradition ('is said').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.9 (CSEL 55:314–316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-9).

## Letter 108.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-10
- Source: CSEL 55:316–318
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: At Bethlehem Paula visited Rachel's tomb and the cave of the Nativity, where she saw with the eyes of faith the events of Christ's birth and poured out a prayer weaving together the prophecies of Bethlehem, and then visited the shepherds' Tower of Eder.

### Latin text

Deinde pro facultatula sua pauperibus atque conseruis pecunia distributa perrexit Bethlem et in dextra parte itineris stetit ad sepulchrum Rachel, in quo Beniamin non, ut mater uocauerat moriens, Benoni, hoc est filium doloris mei, sed, ut pater prophetauit in spiritu, filium dexterae procreauit. atque inde specum saluatoris ingrediens, postquam uidit sacrum uirginis diuersorium et stabulum, in quo agnouit bos possessorem suum et asinus praesepe domini sui, ut inpleretur illud, quod in eodem propheta scriptum est: beatus, qui seminat super aquas, ubi bos et asinus calcant, me audiente iurabat cernere se fidei oculis infantem pannis inuolutum uagientem in praesepe, deum magos adorantes, stellam fulgentem desuper, matrem uirginem, nutricium sedulum, pastores nocte uenien-tes, ut uiderent uerbum, quod factum erat, et iam tunc euangelistae Iohannis principium dedicarent: in principio erat uerbum et uerbum caro factum est, paruulos interfectos, Herodem saeuientem, Ioseph et Mariam fugientes in Aegyptum. mixtisque gaudio lacrimis loquebatur: salue, Bethlem, domus panis, in qua natus est ille panis, qui de caelo descendit. salue, Ephrata, I regio uberrima atque ϰαϱποϕόϱος, cuius fertilitas deus est. de te I quondam Micheas uaticinatus est: et tu, Bethleem domus Ephrata, nonne minima es in milibus Iuda? ex te mihi egredietur, qui sit princeps in Israhel, et egressus eius ab initio, a diebus aeternis. propterea dabis eos usque ad tempus parientis. pariet et reliquiae fratrum eius conuertentur ad filios Israhel. in te enim natus est princeps, qui ante Luciferum genitus est, cuius de patre natiuitas omnem excedit aetatem. et tam diu in te Dauitici generis origo permansit, donec uirgo pareret et reliquiae populi credentis in Christum conuerterentur ad filios Israhel et libere praedicarent: uobis oportebat primum loqui uerbum dei, sed, quoniam repellitis et indignos uos iudicastis aeternae uitae, conuertimur ad gentes. dixerat enim dominus: non ueni nisi ad oues perditas domus Israhel. et eo tempore Iacob super eo uerba conpleta sunt: non deficiet princeps ex Iuda et dux de femoribus eius, donec ueniat, cui repositum est, et ipse erit expectatio gentium. bene Dauid iurabat, bene uota faciebat dicens: si introiero in tabernaculum domus meae, si ascendero in lectum stratus mei, si dedero somnum oculis meis et palpebris meis dormitationem et requiem temporibus meis, donec inueniam locum domino, tabernaculum deo Iacob. et statim, quid desideraret, exposuit atque oculis prophetalibus, quem nos uenisse iam credimus, ille uenturum esse cernebat: ecce audiuimus eum in Ephrata, inuenimus eum in campis siluae. zoth quippe sermo Hebraicus, ut te docente didici, non Mariam, matrem domini, hoc est αύτήν, sed ipsum, id est avtov, significat. unde loquitur confidenter: int ro ibimus in tabernacula eius; adorabimus in loco, ubi steterunt pedes eius. et ego, misera atque peLcatrix, digna sum iudicata deosculari praesepe, in quo dominus paruulus uagiit, orare in spelunca, in qua uirgo puerpera deum fudit infantem? haec requies mea, quia domini mei patria est.hic habitabo, quoniam saluator elegit eam. paraui lucernam Christo meo. anima mea illi uiuet et semen meum seruiet ipsi. haut procul inde descendit ad turrem Ader, id est 'gregi, iuxta quam Iacob pauit greges suos et pastores nocte uigilantes audire meruerunt: gloria in excelsis deo et super terram pax hominibus bonae uoluntatis. dumque seruant oues, inuenerunt agnum dei puro et mundissimo uellere, quod in ariditate totius terrae caelesti rore conplutum est et cuius sanguis tulit peccata mundi et exterminatorem Aegypti litus fugauit in postibus.I

### English translation (Claude)

Then, having distributed money to the poor and her fellow servants according to her small means, she went on to Bethlehem, and on the right side of the road she stood at the tomb of Rachel, in which she brought forth Benjamin, not, as his mother called him when dying, Benoni, that is, 'son of my pain,' but, as his father prophesied in the Spirit, 'son of the right hand.' And from there, entering the Saviour's cave, when she saw the sacred inn of the Virgin and the stable in which 'the ox knew its owner and the ass its master's manger,' so that there might be fulfilled what is written in the same prophet, 'Blessed is he who sows beside the waters, where the ox and the ass tread,' she swore in my hearing that with the eyes of faith she saw the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes, crying in the manger, the Magi worshipping God, the star shining above, the virgin mother, the attentive foster-father, the shepherds coming by night to see the Word that had come to pass, and even then consecrating the beginning of the evangelist John: 'In the beginning was the Word,' and 'the Word was made flesh'; the little children slain, Herod raging, Joseph and Mary fleeing into Egypt. And with tears mixed with joy she said: 'Hail, Bethlehem, house of bread, in which was born that bread which came down from heaven. Hail, Ephrathah, most fruitful and fruit-bearing region, whose fertility is God. Of you Micah once prophesied: And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are you not least among the thousands of Judah? From you shall come forth for me one who is to be ruler in Israel, and his going forth is from the beginning, from the days of eternity. Therefore you will give them up until the time when she who is in labour gives birth; she will give birth, and the remnant of his brothers will return to the sons of Israel. For in you was born the ruler who was begotten before the morning star, whose birth from the Father surpasses all time. And the origin of David's line remained in you so long, until the virgin gave birth and the remnant of the people who believed in Christ turned to the sons of Israel and freely proclaimed: It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you, but since you reject it and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, we turn to the Gentiles. For the Lord had said: I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And at that time the words of Jacob about him were fulfilled: A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up, and he shall be the expectation of the nations. Well did David swear, well did he make vows, saying: If I enter the tent of my house, if I go up to the bed of my couch, if I give sleep to my eyes and slumber to my eyelids and rest to my temples, until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling for the God of Jacob. And at once he set out what he desired, and with prophetic eyes he saw coming the one whom we believe has already come: Behold, we heard of him in Ephrathah, we found him in the fields of the wood. For the Hebrew word zoth, as I learned from you teaching me, signifies not Mary, the mother of the Lord, that is, 'her,' but himself, that is, 'him.' Hence he says confidently: We will go into his tabernacles; we will worship in the place where his feet stood. And I, a wretched sinner, have I been judged worthy to kiss the manger in which the Lord cried as a little child, to pray in the cave in which the virgin in childbirth brought forth God as an infant? This is my rest, for it is my Lord's native place; here I will dwell, for the Saviour has chosen it. I have prepared a lamp for my Christ. My soul shall live for him, and my seed shall serve him.' Not far from there she went down to the Tower of Eder, that is, 'of the flock,' near which Jacob pastured his flocks, and where the shepherds keeping watch by night were found worthy to hear: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will.' And while they kept their sheep they found the Lamb of God, of pure and spotless fleece, which, when all the earth was dry, was drenched with heavenly dew, whose blood took away the sins of the world and, sprinkled on the doorposts, drove the destroyer of Egypt away.

### Scripture references

- Gen 35:18: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 32:20: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- John 6:41: allusion, high confidence
- Mic 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Mic 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 110:3 (109:3 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Isa 7:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 13:46: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:24: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:3 (131:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:6 (131:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:7 (131:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:14 (131:14 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 132:17 (131:17 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 22:30 (21:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 35:21: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:8: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:29: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 6:37: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 12:23: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'As I learned from you teaching me' is Paula's address to Jerome within her prayer. The christological readings of the Psalms and prophets are translated as written. 'Men of good will' follows the Latin of Luke 2:14. The 'fleece' drenched with dew alludes to Gideon's fleece (Judg 6:37-38), read of Christ.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.10 (CSEL 55:316–318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-10).

## Letter 108.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-11
- Source: CSEL 55:318–320
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula travelled the Gaza road recalling the Ethiopian eunuch, visited Eshcol, Mamre, and Hebron, and looked out over the land of Sodom, drawing spiritual lessons from each place.

### Latin text

Statimque concito gradu coepit per uiam ueterem pergere,I -<quae ducit Gazam, ad potentiam uel diuitias dei, et tacita secum uoluere, quomodo eunuchus Aethiops gentium populos praefigurans 2 mutauerit pellem suam et, dum uetus relegit instrumentum, fontem repperit euangelii. atque inde ad dexteram transit. a Bethsur uenit Eschol, quae m botruum uertitur. unde in testimonium terrae fertilissimae et typum eius, qui dicit: torcular calcaui solus et de gentibus uir non fuit mecum, exploratores botruum mirae magnitudinis portauerunt. nec post longum spatium intrauit Sarrae cellulas uidens incunabula Isaac et uestigia quercus Abraham, sub qua uidit diem Christi et laetatus est. atque inde consurgens ascendit Chebron, haec est Chariatharbe, id est oppidum uirorum quattuor, Abraham, Isaac et Iacob et Adam magni, quem ibi conditum iuxta librum Hiesu Hebraei autumant, licet plerique Chaleb quartum putent, cuius ex latere memoria demonstratur. noluit pergere ad Chariath-sepher, id est uinculum litterarum, quia contemnens occidentem litteram reppererat spiritum uiuificantem. magisque mirabatur superiores et inferiores aquas, quas Gothonihel, filius Iephone Cenez, pro australi terra et arida possessione susceperat et quarum ductu siccos prioris instrumenti agros faciebat inriguos, ut redemptionem ueterum peccatorum in aquis baptismi repperirent. altero die orto iam sole stetit in supercilio Caphar-baruchae, id est uillae benedictionis, quem ad locum Abraham dominum prosecutus est. unde latam despiciens solitudinem et terram quondam Sodomae et Gomorrae, Adamae et Seboim contemplata est balsami uineas in Engaddi et Segor, uitulam conternantem, quae prius Bala uocabatur et in Zoaram, id est paruulam, Syro sermone translata est. recordabatur speluncae Loth et uersa in lacrimas uirgines socias admonebat cauendum esse uinum, in quo est luxuria et cuius opus Moabitae sunt et Ammonitae.

### English translation (Claude)

And at once she set out with quick step along the old road that leads to Gaza, that is, to the power or riches of God, and silently turned over in her mind how the Ethiopian eunuch, prefiguring the peoples of the nations, changed his skin, and, while he was reading the Old Testament, found the spring of the Gospel. From there she crossed to the right. From Beth-zur she came to Eshcol, which means 'cluster of grapes'; from there the spies carried a cluster of wonderful size, as a testimony to a most fertile land and as a type of him who says, 'I have trodden the winepress alone, and of the nations there was no man with me.' Not long after she entered the little dwellings of Sarah, seeing the birthplace of Isaac and the remains of Abraham's oak, under which he saw the day of Christ and was glad. And rising from there she went up to Hebron, that is, Kiriath-arba, that is, 'the town of the four men,' Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the great Adam, whom the Hebrews hold, according to the book of Joshua, to be buried there, though many think the fourth was Caleb, whose monument is shown at the side. She did not wish to go on to Kiriath-sepher, that is, 'the bond of letters,' because, despising the letter that kills, she had found the Spirit that gives life. She marvelled rather at the upper and lower springs which Othniel, son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite, received in exchange for a southern and dry possession, and by the channels of which he made the dry fields of the Old Testament well-watered, so that they might find the redemption of old sins in the waters of baptism. The next day, at sunrise, she stood on the brow of Caphar-barucha, that is, 'village of blessing,' to which place Abraham accompanied the Lord. Looking down from there over the wide desert and the land once of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboiim, she gazed at the balsam vineyards of En-gedi and at Zoar, 'the heifer of three years,' which was formerly called Bela and was renamed in the Syrian tongue Zoar, that is, 'little.' She remembered Lot's cave and, turning to tears, warned the virgins her companions to beware of wine, 'in which is debauchery,' and whose work the Moabites and Ammonites are.

### Scripture references

- Acts 8:26: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 13:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 63:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 21:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 18:1: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:56: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 14:15: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 15:15: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 15:19: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 18:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 14:2: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 15:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 19:30: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 19:37: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's allegories of place names (Gaza as 'riches of God', Kiriath-sepher as 'bond of letters') are his own. The tradition that Adam is buried at Hebron rests on the Latin of Josh 14:15 ('Adam the greatest'). 'Heifer of three years' is from Isa 15:5 in the Latin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.11 (CSEL 55:318–320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-11).

## Letter 108.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-12
- Source: CSEL 55:320–322
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Returning by Jerusalem, Paula visited the Mount of Olives, Bethany, and Bethphage, went down the Jericho road recalling the Good Samaritan and Zacchaeus, and reached Gilgal and the Jordan, whose events Jerome interprets as figures of Christ and baptism.

### Latin text

Diu haereo in meridie, ubi sponsa cubantem repperit sponsum et Ioseph inebriatus est cum fratribus suis. reuertar Hierosolymam et per Thecuam atque Amos rutilantem montis oliueti crucem aspiciam, de quo saluator ascendit ad patrem, in quo per annos singulos uacca rufa in holocaustum domini cremabatur et cuius cinis expiabat populum Israhel, in quo iuxta Hiezechiel cherubin de templo trans- i migrantes ecclesiam domini fundauerunt. ingressa sepulchrum Lazari t Mariae et Marthae uidit hospitium et Bethfage, uillam sacerdotalium maxillarum, et locum, in quo pullus lasciuiens gentium domini frena I suscepit apostolorumque stratus uestibus mollia terga praebuit ad M sedendum. rectoque itinere descendebat Hierichum cogitans illum ^ de euangelio uulneratum et sacerdotibus ac Leuitis mentis feritate praetereuntibus clementiam Samaritae, id est custodis, qui seminecem suo inpositum iumento ad stabulum ecclesiae deportauit, et locum Adommim, quod interpretatur sanguinum, quia multus in eo sanguis crebris latronum fundebatur incursibus, et arborem morum Zacchei, id est bona paenitentiae opera, quibus cruenta dudum et noxia rapinis peccata calcabat excelsumque dominum de excelso uirtutum intuebatur, et iuxta uiam caecorum loca, qui receptis luminibus utriusque populi credentis in dominum sacramenta praemiserant. ingressa Hierichum uidit urbem, quam fundauit Ahiel in Abiram, primogenito suo, et cuius portas posuit in Segub, nouissimo filiorum. intuita est castra Galgalae et aceruum praeputiorum et secundae circumcisionis mysterium et duodecim lapides, qui de Iordanis illuc translati alueo duodecim apostolorum fundamenta firmauerant, et fontem quondam legis amarissimum et sterilem, quem uerus Heliseus sua condiuit sapientia et in dulcorem ubertatemque conuertit. uix nox pertransierat, feruentissimo aestu uenit ad Iordanem; stetit in ripa fluminis et orto sole solis iustitiae recordata est, quomodo in medio amnis alueo sicca sacerdotes posuerint uestigia et ad Heliae atque Helisei imperium stantibus ex utraque parte aquis iter unda praebuerit pollutasque diluuio aquas et totius humani generis interfectione maculatas suo dominus mundarit baptismate.

### English translation (Claude)

I linger too long in the south, where the bride found the bridegroom lying at noon and where Joseph drank with his brothers. I will return to Jerusalem, and by way of Tekoa and Amos I will look at the shining cross of the Mount of Olives, from which the Saviour ascended to the Father, on which every year a red heifer was burned as a whole burnt offering to the Lord and whose ashes purified the people of Israel, on which, according to Ezekiel, the cherubim, passing over from the temple, founded the church of the Lord. Entering the tomb of Lazarus, she saw the house of Mary and Martha, and Bethphage, the village of the priestly jaws, and the place where the wanton colt of the Gentiles received the bridle of the Lord and, spread with the garments of the apostles, offered its soft back for him to sit on. And she went straight down to Jericho, thinking of that wounded man in the Gospel, and, while the priests and Levites passed by with savage hearts, of the mercy of the Samaritan, that is, 'the guardian,' who put the half-dead man on his own beast and carried him to the inn of the church; and of the place Adummim, which means 'of blood,' because much blood was shed there in the frequent attacks of robbers; and of the sycamore of Zacchaeus, that is, the good works of repentance, by which he trampled on his former bloody sins, harmful through robbery, and from the height of virtues looked upon the exalted Lord; and, beside the road, of the places of the blind men who, receiving their sight, prefigured the mysteries of both peoples believing in the Lord. Entering Jericho, she saw the city which Hiel founded at the cost of Abiram his firstborn, and whose gates he set up at the cost of Segub, his youngest son. She looked at the camp of Gilgal and the hill of foreskins and the mystery of the second circumcision, and the twelve stones which, brought there from the bed of the Jordan, had strengthened the foundations of the twelve apostles; and the spring of the law, once most bitter and barren, which the true Elisha seasoned with his wisdom and changed into sweetness and fruitfulness. The night had scarcely passed when, in the most burning heat, she came to the Jordan; she stood on the bank of the river, and as the sun rose she remembered the Sun of righteousness: how the priests set their feet dry in the middle of the riverbed, and how at the command of Elijah and Elisha the waters stood on either side and the stream gave a passage; and how the Lord by his baptism cleansed the waters polluted by the flood and stained by the destruction of the whole human race.

### Scripture references

- Song 1:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 43:34: allusion, high confidence
- Amos 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 1:9: allusion, high confidence
- Num 19:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 11:23: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:38: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:38: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:30: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 15:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 19:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:30: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 16:34: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 5:3: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 4:20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:21: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 4:2: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 3:17: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The allegorical readings (the colt as the Gentiles, the Samaritan as 'guardian', the Jordan cleansed by Christ's baptism) are Jerome's own. The digital text marks a gap between 'Lazari' and 'Mariae' ('t'); the sense is clear.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.12 (CSEL 55:320–322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-12).

## Letter 108.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-13
- Source: CSEL 55:322–324
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome briefly lists more places Paula visited: Achor, Bethel, the tombs of Joshua and Eleazar, Shiloh, Jacob's well, Samaria with its possessed crowds at the saints' tombs, Nazareth, Galilee, Tabor, and Nain.

### Latin text

Longum est, si uelim de ualle Achor dicere, id est tumultus atque turbarum, in qua furtum et auaritia condemnata est, et de Bethel, domo dei, in qua super nudam humum nudus et pauper dormiuit Iacob et posito subter caput lapide, qui in Zaccharia septem oculos habere describitur et in Isaia lapis dicitur angularis, uidit scalam ad caelum usque tendentem, in qua dominus desuper nitebatur ascendentibus porrigens manum et neglegentes de sublimi praecipitans. sepulchra quoque in monte Ephraim Hiesu, filii Naue, et Eleazari, filii Aaron sacerdotis, e regione uenerata est — quorum alter conditus est in Thamnathsare a septentrionali parte montis Gaas, alter in Gabaath filii sui Finees — satisque mirata est, quod distributor possessionum sibi montana et aspera delegisset. quid narrem Silo, in quo altare dirutum hodieque monstratur et raptum Sabinarum a Romulo tribus Beniamitica praecucurrit? transiuit Sychem — non, ut plerique errantes legunt, Sichar —, quae nunc Neapolis appellatur, et ex latere montis Garizim extructam circa puteum Iacob intrauit ecclesiam, super quo dominus residens sitiensque et esuriens Samaritanae fide satiatus est, quae quinque Mosaicorum uoluminum uiris et sexto, quem se habere iactabat, errore Dosithei, erecto uerum Messiam et uerum repperit saluatorem. atque inde deuertens uidit duodecim patriarcharum sepulchra et Sebasten, id est Samariam, quae in honorem Augusti ab Herode Graeco sermone Augusta est nominata. ibi siti sunt Heliseus et Abdias prophetae et — quo maior inter natos mulierum non fuit — Baptista Iohannes. ubi multis intremuit mirabilibus. namque cernebat daemones uariis rugire cruciatibus et ante sepulchra sanctorum ululare homines luporum uocibus, latrare canum, fremere leonum, sibilare serpentum, mugire taurorum, alios rotare caput et post tergum terram uertice tangere suspensisque pede feminis uestes non defluere in faciem. miserebatur omnium et per singulos effusis lacrimis Christi clementiam deprecabatur. et, sicut erat inualida, ascendit pedibus montem, in cuius duabus speluncis persecutionis et famis tempore Abdias propheta centum prophetas aluit pane et aqua. cito itinere percucurrit Nazaram, nutriculam domini, Canam et Capharnaum, signorum eius familiares, lacum Tiberiadis nauigante domino sanctificatum et solitudinem, in qua multa populorum milia paucis saturata sunt panibus et de reliquiis uescentium repleti sunt cophini duodecim tribuum Israhel. scandebat montem Thabor, in quo transfiguratus est dominus. aspiciebat procul montes Hermon et Hermonim et campos latissimos Galilaeae, in quibus Sisara et omnis eius exercitus Barach uincente prostratus est. torrens Cison mediam planitiem diuidebat et oppidum iuxta Naim, in quo uiduae suscitatus est filius, monstrabatur. dies me prius quam sermo deficiet, si uoluero cuncta percurrere, quae Paula uenerabilis fide incredibili peruagata est.

### English translation (Claude)

It would take long if I wished to speak of the valley of Achor, that is, 'of tumult and crowds,' in which theft and avarice were condemned; and of Bethel, 'the house of God,' in which Jacob, naked and poor, slept on the bare ground, and with a stone placed under his head (the stone which in Zechariah is described as having seven eyes and in Isaiah is called the cornerstone) saw a ladder reaching up to heaven, on which the Lord leaned from above, stretching out his hand to those who were climbing and casting down the careless from the height. On Mount Ephraim she venerated, opposite each other, the tombs of Joshua son of Nun and of Eleazar son of Aaron the priest (the one buried in Timnath-serah on the north side of Mount Gaash, the other in Gibeah of his son Phinehas), and she wondered greatly that the distributor of possessions had chosen for himself the rough mountain country. Why should I tell of Shiloh, where a ruined altar is shown to this day, and where the tribe of Benjamin anticipated Romulus's rape of the Sabine women? She passed through Shechem (not Sychar, as many wrongly read), which is now called Neapolis, and entered the church built on the side of Mount Gerizim round Jacob's well, on which the Lord sat thirsty and hungry and was satisfied by the faith of the Samaritan woman, who, having left her five husbands, the five books of Moses, and the sixth, whom she boasted she had, the error of Dositheus, found the true Messiah and the true Saviour. And turning aside from there, she saw the tombs of the twelve patriarchs, and Sebaste, that is, Samaria, which Herod named Augusta in Greek in honour of Augustus. There lie the prophets Elisha and Obadiah, and John the Baptist, than whom none greater has arisen among those born of women. There she trembled at many wonders. For she saw demons roaring under various tortures, and before the tombs of the saints men howling with the voices of wolves, barking like dogs, roaring like lions, hissing like serpents, bellowing like bulls; others whirling their heads and touching the ground behind their backs with the crown; and women suspended by the foot whose clothes did not fall over their faces. She pitied them all and, shedding tears for each, prayed for the mercy of Christ. And, weak as she was, she climbed on foot the mountain in whose two caves, in a time of persecution and famine, the prophet Obadiah fed a hundred prophets with bread and water. With a quick journey she hastened through Nazareth, the nurse of the Lord; Cana and Capernaum, familiar with his signs; the lake of Tiberias, sanctified by the Lord's sailing; and the desert in which many thousands of people were satisfied with a few loaves, and twelve baskets, for the twelve tribes of Israel, were filled with the leftovers of those who ate. She climbed Mount Tabor, on which the Lord was transfigured. She saw in the distance the mountains Hermon and Hermonim and the wide plains of Galilee, in which Sisera and all his army were overthrown by Barak's victory. The torrent Kishon divided the middle of the plain, and nearby the town of Nain was shown, in which the widow's son was raised. Day will fail me before speech, if I wish to run through all the places which the venerable Paula visited with incredible faith.

### Scripture references

- Josh 7:24: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:11: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 3:9: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 28:16: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:12: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 24:30: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 24:33: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 18:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Judg 21:21: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:5: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 11:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 18:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 4:16: allusion, medium confidence
- John 2:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 14:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 17:1: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 4:15: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:11: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Livy, 1.9 (Livy, History of Rome): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The identification of Obadiah the prophet with Ahab's steward Obadiah (1 Kgs 18:4) is Jerome's. Dositheus was a Samaritan sect leader. The reading 'Shechem, not Sychar' (John 4:5) is Jerome's textual judgment. Romulus's rape of the Sabines is told by Livy 1.9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.13 (CSEL 55:322–324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-13).

## Letter 108.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-14
- Source: CSEL 55:324–325
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula travelled to Egypt, visited the monks of Nitria, whom she honoured as images of Christ, and then returned to Bethlehem, where after three years she built monasteries and a pilgrims' hostel.

### Latin text

Transibo Aegyptum et in Soccoth atque apud fontem Samson, quem de molari maxillae dente produxit, subsistam parumper et arentia ora conluam, ut refocilatus uideam Morasthi, sepulchrum quondam Micheae prophetae, nunc ecclesiam. et ex latere derelinquam Chorraeos et Gethaeos, Maresa, Idumaeam et Lachis et per harenas mollissimas pergentium uestigia subtrahentes latamque heremi uastitatem ueniam ad Aegypti fluuium Sior, qui interpretatur turbidus, et quinque Aegypti transeam ciuitates, quae loquuntur lingua Chananitidi, et terram Gesen et campos Thaneos, in quibus fecit deus mirabilia, et urbem Noo, quae postea uersa est in Alexandriam, et oppidum domini Nitriam, in quo purissime uirtutum nitro sordes lauantur cotidie plurimorum. quod cum uidisset, occurrente sibi sancto et uenerabili uiro, episcopo Isidoro confessore, J et turbis innumerabilibus monachorum, e quibus multos sacerdotalis I et Leuiticus sublimabat gradus, laetabatur quidem ad gloriam domini, sed se indignam tanto honore fatebatur. quid ego narrem I Macharios, Arsetes, Sarapionas et reliqua columnarum Christi I nomina? cuius non intrauit cellulam? quorum non pedibus aduoluta I est? per singulos sanctos Christum se uidere credebat et, quidquid ™ in illos contulerat, contulisse in dominum laetabatur. mirus ardor 20 et uix in femina credibilis fortitudo! oblita sexus et fragilitatis corporeae inter tot milia monachorum cum puellis suis habitare cupiebat. et forsitan cunctis eam suscipientibus inpetrasset, ni maius sanctorum locorum retraxisset desiderium. atque propter feruentissimos aestus de Pelusio Maiumam nauigatione perueniens tanta uelocitate reuersa est, ut auem putares. nec multo post in sancta Bethleem mansura perpetuo angusto per triennium mansit hospitio, donec extrueret cellulas ac monasteria et diuersorium peregrinorum iuxta uiam conderet, quia Maria et Ioseph hospitium non inuenerant. huc usque iter eius descriptum sit, quod multis uirginibus et filia comite peragrauit.

### English translation (Claude)

I will pass on to Egypt, and stop a little at Succoth and at the spring of Samson, which he brought forth from the molar tooth of the jawbone, and I will wash my parched mouth, so that, refreshed, I may see Moresheth, once the tomb of the prophet Micah, now a church. And I will leave on one side the Horites and Gittites, Mareshah, Idumaea, and Lachish, and, through the very soft sands that draw away the footprints of travellers and the wide waste of the desert, I will come to the river of Egypt, Sihor, which means 'turbid,' and pass through the five cities of Egypt which speak the language of Canaan, and the land of Goshen and the plains of Tanis, in which God did wonders, and the city of No, which afterwards became Alexandria, and Nitria, the town of the Lord, in which the stains of very many are daily washed away by the purest nitre of virtues. When she saw it, and the holy and venerable bishop Isidore the confessor came to meet her with countless crowds of monks, many of whom were raised to the rank of priest or Levite, she rejoiced indeed for the glory of the Lord, but confessed herself unworthy of so great an honour. Why should I speak of the Macarii, the Arsetes, the Serapions, and the other names of the pillars of Christ? Whose cell did she not enter? At whose feet did she not throw herself? In each of the saints she believed she saw Christ, and whatever she bestowed on them she rejoiced to have bestowed on the Lord. Wonderful ardour, and a courage scarcely credible in a woman! Forgetting her sex and bodily weakness, she wished to live with her maidens among so many thousands of monks. And perhaps, since all would have welcomed her, she would have obtained it, had not a greater longing for the holy places drawn her back. And because of the burning heat she sailed from Pelusium to Maiuma and returned with such speed that you would have thought her a bird. Not long after, intending to stay for ever in holy Bethlehem, she lived for three years in a narrow lodging, until she built cells and monasteries and founded a lodging for pilgrims beside the road, because Mary and Joseph had found no lodging. Let this be the description of her journey, which she made with many virgins and her daughter as companions.

### Scripture references

- Judg 15:19: allusion, high confidence
- Mic 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Josh 13:3: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 19:18: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 78:12 (77:12 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Nah 3:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome shifts to the first person as though travelling with the reader. Isidore was a priest of Nitria and later Theophilus's opponent; Jerome calls him bishop and confessor. A stray '20' in the digital text is not translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.14 (CSEL 55:324–325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-14).

## Letter 108.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-15
- Source: CSEL 55:325–327
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Paula's humility, austerity, tears of penitence, and boundless almsgiving, which he confesses he tried to moderate, and which left Eustochium in debt.

### Latin text

Nunc uirtus latius describatur, quae ipsius propria est et in qua exponenda deo iudice ac teste profiteor me nihil addere, nihil in maius extollere more laudantium, sed, ne rerum excedat fidem, multa detrahere, et ne apud detractatores et genuino me semper dente rodentes fingere puter et cornicem Aesopi alienis coloribus adornare. quae prima Christianorum uirtus est, tanta se humilitate deiecit, ut, qui eam uidisset et pro celebritate nominis uidere gestisset, ipsam esse non crederet, sed ancillarum ultimam. et cum frequentibus choris uirginum cingeretur, et ueste et uoce et habitu et incessu minima omnium erat. numquam post uiri mortem usque ad diem dormitionis suae cum ullo comedit uiro, quamuis eum sanctum et in pontificali sciret culmine positum; balneas nisi periclitans non adiit. mollia etiam in grauissima febri lectuli strata non habuit, sed super durissimam humum stratis ciliciolis quiescebat, si tamen illa quies dicenda est, quae iugibus paene orationibus dies noctesque iungebat illud inplens de Psalterio: lauabo per singulas noctes lectum meum, in lacrimis stratum meum rigabo. in qua fontes crederes lacrimarum; ita leuia peccata plangebat, ut illam grauissimorum criminum crederes ream. cumque a nobis crebrius moneretur, ut parceret oculis et eos seruaret euangelicae lectioni, aiebat: turpanda est facies, quam contra dei praeceptum purpurisso et cerussa et stibio saepe depinxi; adfligendum corpus, quod multis uacauit deliciis; longus risus perpeti conpensandus est fletu; mollia. linteamina et serica pretiosissima asperitate cilicii conmutanda. quae uiro et saeculo placui, nunc Christo placere desidero. si inter tales tantasque uirtutes castitatem in illa uoluero praedicare, superfluus uidear. in qua etiam, cum saecularis esset, omnium Romae matronarum exemplum fuit; quae ita se gessit, ut numquam de illa etiam maledicorum quicquam auderet fama confingere. nihil animo eius clementilJs, nihil erga humiles blandius fuit. non adpetebat potentes nec tamen superbo et gloriolam quaerente fastidio despiciebat. si pauperem uiderat, sustentabat; si diuitem, ad benefaciendum cohortabatur. liberalitas sola excedebat modum et usuras tribuens uersuram quoque saepe faciebat, ut nulli stipem se rogantium denegaret. fateor errorem meum: cur in largiendo esset profusior, arguebam illud proferens de apostolo: non ut aliis refrigerium, uobis autem tribulatio, sed ex aequa litate in hoc tempore, ut. uestra abundantia sit ad illorum inopiam, ut et illorum. abundantia sit ad uestram inopiam, et hoc de euangelio saluatoris: qui habet duas tunicas, det a l teram non habenti et prouidendum esse, ne, quod libenter faceret, semper facere non posset, multaque huiusce modi, quae illa mira uerecundia et sermone parcissimo dissoluebat testem inuocans dominum se pro illius nomine cuncta facere et hoc habere uoti, ut mendicans ipsa moreretur, ut unum nummum filiae non dimitteret et in funere suo aliena sindone inuolueretur. ad extremum inferebat: ego, si petiero, multos inueniam, qui mihi tribuant; iste mendicans si a me non acceperit, quae ei possum etiam de alieno tribuere, et mortuus fuerit, a quo eius anima requiretur? ego cautior in re familiari esse cupiebam, sed illa ardentior fide toto saluatori animo iungebatur et pauperem dominum pauper spiritu sequebatur reddens ei, quod acceperat, pro ipso pauper effecta. denique consecuta est, quod optabat, et in grandi aere alieno filiam dereliquit, quod adhuc usque debens non suis uiribus, sed Christi se (fidit) fide et misericordia reddituram.

### English translation (Claude)

Now let her virtue be described more fully, which is properly her own; and in setting it out I declare, with God as judge and witness, that I add nothing and exaggerate nothing in the manner of those who praise, but rather leave out much, lest it exceed belief, and lest among detractors who always gnaw at me with their molar tooth I be thought to invent and to deck out Aesop's crow in others' colours. Humility, which is the first virtue of Christians, she practised so completely that anyone who saw her, and who had longed to see her because of her fame, would not have believed it was she, but the last of her maids. And though she was surrounded by thronging choirs of virgins, in dress, speech, bearing, and gait she was the least of all. From her husband's death until the day of her falling asleep she never ate with any man, even though she knew him to be holy and placed in the height of the episcopate; she did not go to the baths except when in danger. Even in the most severe fever she had no soft bedding, but rested on the hardest ground on spread goat's-hair cloths; if that can be called rest which joined days and nights in almost continual prayer, fulfilling that word of the Psalter: 'Every night I will wash my bed; I will water my couch with my tears.' You would have thought there were springs of tears in her; she so lamented light sins that you would have thought her guilty of the gravest crimes. And when we often warned her to spare her eyes and keep them for reading the Gospel, she would say: 'The face must be disfigured which, against God's command, I have often painted with rouge, white lead, and antimony; the body must be afflicted which has given itself to many delights; long laughter must be repaid by continual weeping; soft linens and costly silks must be exchanged for the roughness of goat's hair. I who pleased my husband and the world now desire to please Christ.' If among such great virtues I wished to praise her chastity, I would seem superfluous; even while she was in the world she was an example to all the matrons of Rome, and she so conducted herself that not even the gossip of slanderers dared to invent anything about her. Nothing was more merciful than her spirit, nothing kinder toward the lowly. She did not court the powerful, yet she did not look down on them with proud disdain seeking a little glory. If she saw a poor man, she supported him; if a rich man, she urged him to do good. Her generosity alone exceeded measure; she paid interest and often borrowed to pay it, so as not to refuse alms to anyone who asked her. I confess my error: I used to reproach her for being too lavish in giving, quoting the apostle: 'Not that others should be eased and you burdened, but by equality at this time, that your abundance may supply their want, and that their abundance may supply your want'; and the Saviour's saying in the Gospel: 'He who has two tunics, let him give one to him who has none'; and that she must take care lest she should not always be able to do what she gladly did; and many things of this sort, which she answered with wonderful modesty and very few words, calling the Lord to witness that she did everything for his name, and that it was her prayer to die a beggar, to leave not one coin to her daughter, and to be wrapped at her funeral in a borrowed shroud. Finally she would add: 'If I ask, I shall find many to give to me; but if this beggar does not receive from me what I can give him even out of what is another's, and he dies, of whom will his soul be required?' I wished her to be more careful in her household affairs, but she, more ardent in faith, joined herself to the Saviour with her whole mind, and, poor in spirit, followed the poor Lord, giving back to him what she had received, having become poor for his sake. In the end she obtained what she wished, and left her daughter in heavy debt, which Eustochium still owes and (trusts) that she will repay, not by her own strength, but by the faith and mercy of Christ.

### Scripture references

- Ps 6:6 (6:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:13: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 3:11: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 3:18: echo, medium confidence
- Matt 5:3: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 8:9: echo, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Aesop (Aesop, Fables): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- '(Trusts)' renders the editor's supplement 'fidit'. Aesop's crow (or jackdaw) decked in borrowed feathers is a fable. 'Of whom will his soul be required?' echoes Ezek 3:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.15 (CSEL 55:325–327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-15).

## Letter 108.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-16
- Source: CSEL 55:327–328
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula gave to all the poor according to need rather than to flatterers, citing Scripture on almsgiving, and preferred to build with 'living stones' rather than buildings.

### Latin text

Solent pleraeque matronarum bucinatoribus suis dona conferre et in paucos largitate profusa manum a ceteris retrahere: quo illa omnino carebat uitio; ita enim singulis suam pecuniam diuidebat, ut singulis necessarium erat, non ad luxuriam, sed ad necessitatem. nemo ab ea pauperum uacuus reuersus est. quod obtinebat non diuitiarum magnitudine, sed prudentia dispensandi illud semper replicans: beati misericordes, quoniam ipsi * f * misericordiam consequentur et: sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita elemosyna peccata et: facite uobis amicos de iniquo mamona, qui uos recipiant in aeterna tabernacula, et: date elemosynam et ecce omnia munda et uerba Danielis regem Nabuchodonosor monentis, ut elemosynis redimeret peccata sua. nolebat in his lapidibus pecuniam effundere, qui cum terra et saeculo transituri sunt, sed in uiuis lapidibus, qui uoluuntur super terram, de quibus in Apocalypsi Iohannis ciuitas magni regis extruitur, quos in sapphirum et smaragdum et iaspidem et ceteras gemmas esse uertendos scriptura commemorat.

### English translation (Claude)

Many matrons are wont to give presents to their own trumpeters and, lavishing their generosity on a few, withhold their hand from the rest. From this fault she was altogether free; for she divided her money among individuals as each needed it, not for luxury but for necessity. No poor person went away from her empty-handed. This she achieved not by the greatness of her riches but by prudence in distributing, always repeating: 'Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy'; and, 'As water quenches fire, so almsgiving quenches sins'; and, 'Make friends for yourselves of the mammon of unrighteousness, that they may receive you into eternal dwellings'; and, 'Give alms, and behold, all things are clean for you'; and the words of Daniel warning King Nebuchadnezzar to redeem his sins by alms. She did not wish to spend her money on these stones which will pass away with the earth and the world, but on the living stones which roll upon the earth, of which, in the Apocalypse of John, the city of the great King is built, and which Scripture says are to be turned into sapphire, emerald, jasper, and other gems.

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:7: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 11:41: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 4:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:5: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 21:19: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 54:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 3:30 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Sirach saying is quoted in the form 'As water quenches fire, so almsgiving quenches sins' (Sir 3:30). The digital text marks a garbled mark ('* f *') in the first quotation.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.16 (CSEL 55:327–328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-3/#p-108-16).

## Letter 108.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-17
- Source: CSEL 55:328–329
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Almsgiving alone is common, Jerome says; Paula also gave her body, fasting so strictly that she took no oil except on feast days.

### Latin text

Uerum haec possunt communia esse cum (non) paucis et scit diabolus non in summo uirtutum culmine posita. unde loquitur ad dominum post amissam Iob substantiam, post euersam domum, post liberos interfectos: corium pro corio, omnia, quae habuerit, homo dabit pro anima sua. sed extende manum tuam et tange ossa et carnes eius, nisi in faciem benedixerit tibi. scimus plerosque dedisse elemosynam, sed de proprio corpore nihil dedisse, porrexisse egentibus manum, sed carnis uoluptate superatos dealbasse eos, quae foris erant, et deintus plenos fuisse ossibus mortuorum. at non Paula talis, quae tantae continentiae fuit, ut prope mensuram excederet et debilitatem corporis nimiis ieiuniis ac labore contraheret, quae exceptis festis diebus uix oleum in cibo acceperit, ut ex hoc uno aestimetur, quid de uino et liquamine et piscibus et lacte ac melle et ouis et reliquis, quae gustu suauia sunt, iudicarit. in quibus sumendis quidam se abstinentissimos putant et, si his uentrem ingurgitauerint, tutam pudicitiam suspicantur.

### English translation (Claude)

But these things may be shared with (not) a few, and the devil knows that they are not set at the highest peak of the virtues. That is why, after Job had lost his substance, his house had been overthrown, and his children killed, he says to the Lord: 'Skin for skin; all that a man has he will give for his life. But stretch out your hand and touch his bones and his flesh, and see if he does not bless you to your face.' We know that many have given alms but have given nothing of their own body; that they have held out a hand to the needy, but, overcome by the pleasure of the flesh, have whitened what was outside while within they were full of dead men's bones. Not so Paula, who was of such continence that she almost exceeded measure and brought weakness on her body by excessive fasts and toil. Except on feast days she scarcely took oil with her food, so that from this one fact one may judge what she thought of wine, fish sauce, fish, milk, honey, eggs, and the other things that are sweet to the taste; in taking which some think themselves most abstinent and, if they have gorged their belly with them, suppose their chastity safe.

### Scripture references

- Job 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Job 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:27: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- '(Not)' is the editor's supplement. 'Stretch out your hand and touch his bones' combines Job 1:11 and 2:4-5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.17 (CSEL 55:328–329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-17).

## Letter 108.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-18
- Source: CSEL 55:329–332
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula met the envy and hostility she suffered at Bethlehem not by flight, as Jerome advised, but by patience and humility, sustained by many Scriptures on endurance.

### Latin text

Semper uirtutes sequitur inuidia feriuntque summos fulgura montes. mirum, si hoc de hominibus loquar, cum etiam dominus noster pharisaeorum zelo sit crucifixus et omnes sancti aemulos habuerint, in paradiso quoque serpens fuerit, cuius inuidia mors introiuit in orbem terrarum! suscitauerat ei dominus Adar Idumaeum, qui eam colafizaret, ne se extolleret, et quasi quodam stimulo carnis saepius admonebat, ne magnitudine uirtutum altius saperet et aliarum uitiis feminarum se in excelso crederet constitutam. ego aiebam liuori esse cedendum et dandum insaniae locum, quod fecisset Iacob in fratre suo Esau et Dauid in pertinacissimo inimicorum Saul, quorum alter Mesopotamiam fugerit, alter se allophylis tradiderit malens hostibus quam inuidiis subiacere. at illa: iuste, respondebat, hoc diceres, si diabolus contra seruos dei et ancillas non ubique pugnaret et ad omnia loca fugientes praecederet, si non sanctorum locorum amore retinerer et Bethleem meam in alia repperire possem parte terrarum. cur enim non patientia liuorem superem? cur non humilitate frangam superbiam et percutienti maxillam alteram offeram malam dicente Paulo: uincite in bono malum? nonne apostoli gloriabantur, quando pro domino sunt passi contumeliam? nonne ipse saluator humiliauit se formam serui accipiens et factus, oboediens patri usque ad mortem et mortem. crucis, ut nos sua passione seruaret? Iob, nisi certasset et uicisset in proelio, non accepisset coronam iustitiae nec audisset a domino: putas me aliter tibi locutum, quam ut appareres iustus? beati dicuntur in euangelio, qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam. secura sit conscientia, quod non propter peccata patiamur; et adflictio in saeculo materia praemiorum est. si quando procacior fuisset inimicus et usque ad uerborum iurgia prosilisset, illud Psalterii decantabat: cum consisteret aduersum me peccator, obmutui et humi- u liatus sum et silui a bonis et rursum: ego autem quasi surdus non audiebam et quasi mutus non aperiens os suum. et factus sum quasi homo non audiens nec habens in ore suo increpationes. in temptationibus Deuteronomii uerba uoluebat: temptat uos dominus deus uester, ut sciat, si diligitis dominum deum uestrum de toto corde uestro et de tota anima uestra. in tribulationibus et angustiis Isaiae replicabat eloquia: qui ablactati estis a lacte, qui abstracti ab ubere, tribulationem super tribulationem expectate, spem super spem, adhuc pusillum et adhuc pusillum, propter malitiam labiorum, propter linguam alien am et scripturae testimonium in consolationem suam disserebat: ablactatorum esse — eorum, qui ad uirilem aetatem peruenissent — tribulationem super tribulationem sustinere, ut spem super spem mererentur accipere scientesquoniam tribulatio patientiam operatur, patientia probationem, probatio spem, spes autem non confundat, quod, si is, qui foris est, noster homo corrumpitur, ille, qui intus est, innouetur. et in praesentiarum momentaneum et leue tribulationis nostrae aeternae gloriae pondus ope-ratur in nobis non aspicientibus, quae uidentur, sed quae non uidentur. quae enim uidentur, temporalia sunt; quae autem non uidentur, aeterna sunt. nec longum fore tempus, etiam si humanae inpatientiae tardum uideatur, quin dei sequatur auxilium dicentis: tempore oportuno exaudiui te et in die salutis auxiliatus sum tui. nec dolosa labia et linguas iniquorum esse metuendas, cum domino adiutore laetemur et ipsum audire debeamus monentem: per patientiam uestram possidebitis animas uestras et: non sunt condignae passiones praesentis saeculi ad f uturam gloriam, quae reuela bitur in nobis, et alibi, ut patienter agamus in omnibus, quaequae acciderint nobis: patiens enim uir multus prudentia; qui autem pusillanimis est, uehementer insipiens.

### English translation (Claude)

Envy always follows virtue, 'and the lightning strikes the highest mountains.' Is it any wonder if I say this of human beings, when even our Lord was crucified through the jealousy of the Pharisees, and all the saints have had rivals, and even in paradise there was the serpent, through whose envy death entered the world? The Lord had raised up against her Hadad the Edomite to buffet her, lest she be lifted up, and often admonished her, as with a thorn in the flesh, not to think too highly of herself because of the greatness of her virtues and believe herself set on high above the faults of other women. I used to say that one should give way to spite and yield to madness, as Jacob did with his brother Esau and David with Saul, the most obstinate of his enemies, of whom the one fled to Mesopotamia and the other gave himself up to the Philistines, preferring to be subject to enemies rather than to the envious. But she would answer: 'You would say this rightly if the devil did not fight everywhere against the servants and handmaids of God and go ahead of those who flee to every place; if I were not held here by love for the holy places and could find my Bethlehem in another part of the earth. Why should I not overcome spite by patience? Why should I not break pride by humility, and offer the other cheek to him who strikes me, since Paul says, “Overcome evil with good”? Did not the apostles glory when they suffered insult for the Lord? Did not the Saviour himself humble himself, taking the form of a slave and becoming obedient to the Father unto death, even the death of the cross, so as to save us by his passion? Job, had he not fought and won in the battle, would not have received the crown of righteousness nor heard from the Lord: “Do you think I spoke to you otherwise than that you might appear righteous?” Those are called blessed in the Gospel who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake. Let our conscience be secure that we do not suffer for our sins; and affliction in this world is the material of rewards.' If ever an enemy grew more insolent and broke out into a quarrel of words, she would sing the words of the Psalter: 'When the sinner stood against me, I was dumb and humbled, and kept silence from good things'; and again: 'But I, like a deaf man, did not hear, and like a dumb man who does not open his mouth; and I became like a man who does not hear and has no rebukes in his mouth.' In temptations she turned over the words of Deuteronomy: 'The Lord your God tests you, to know whether you love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul.' In tribulations and distress she would repeat the words of Isaiah: 'You who are weaned from the milk, you who are drawn from the breast, expect tribulation upon tribulation, hope upon hope, yet a little, yet a little, because of the malice of the lips, because of a strange tongue.' And she explained this testimony of Scripture for her own consolation: that it is for the weaned, that is, for those who have come to maturity, to endure tribulation upon tribulation so as to deserve to receive hope upon hope, knowing that 'tribulation works patience, patience approval, approval hope, and hope does not put to shame'; that 'if our outward man is corrupted, the inward man is renewed'; and 'our present momentary and light affliction works for us an eternal weight of glory, while we look not at the things that are seen but at the things that are not seen; for the things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal'; and that it would not be long, even if it seems slow to human impatience, before the help of God follows, who says, 'In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in the day of salvation I have helped you'; and that deceitful lips and the tongues of the wicked are not to be feared, since we rejoice in the Lord as our helper and ought to hear him warning us: 'By your patience you will possess your souls,' and, 'The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that will be revealed in us'; and elsewhere, that we should act patiently in all that befalls us: 'For the patient man is of great understanding, but the faint-hearted is very foolish.'

### Scripture references

- Matt 27:18: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Kgs 11:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:7: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:3: echo, medium confidence
- Gen 27:43: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 27:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:39: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:21: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 5:41: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Job 40:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 39:1 (38:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 38:13 (37:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Deut 13:3: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 28:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:17: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 21:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:18: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 14:29: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 2.10.11 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Wis 2:24 (Wisdom of Solomon): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The line on lightning is Horace, Odes 2.10.11-12; 'through the envy of the devil death entered the world' is Wis 2:24. The unnamed adversary 'Hadad the Edomite' (1 Kgs 11:14) is not identified; it may be John of Jerusalem or another rival. The Job quotation follows the Latin of Job 40:3 (English 40:8).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.18 (CSEL 55:329–332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-18).

## Letter 108.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-19
- Source: CSEL 55:332–334
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: In sickness, loss of property, anxiety for her children, and slander that called her mad, Paula comforted herself with the Scriptures and armed herself with patience against envy.

### Latin text

In languoribus et crebra infirmitate dicebat: quando infirmor, tunc fortis sum et: habemus thesaurum istud in uasis fictilibus, donec mor tale hoc induat inmortalitatem et corruptiuum hoc uestiat incorruptionem, et iterum:I sicut superabundant passiones Christi in nobis, ita et per Christum abundauit et consolatio ac deinde: ut socii passionum estis, ita et consolationis eritis. in maerore cantabat: quare tristis es, anima mea, et quare conturbas me? spera in deum, quoniam confitebor illi, salutare uultus mei et deus meus. in periculis loquebatur:I qui uult uenire post me, neget se ipsum et tollat crucem suam et sequatur me et iterum: qui uult animam suam saluam facere, perdet eam et: qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, me, saluam eam faciet. quando dispendia rei familiaris et euersio totius patrimonii nuntiabatur, aiebat: quid enim prodest homini, si totum mundum lucri fecerit et animam suam damni habuerit? aut quam dabit homo conmuta tionem pro anima sua? et nudus exiui de utero matris meae, nudus et redeam. sicut placuit domino, ita factum est; sit nomen domini benedictum et illud: nolite diligere mundum nec ea, quae in mundo sunt, quoniam omne. quod in mundo est, desiderium carnis est et concupiscentia oculorum et superbia uitae huius, quae non est ex patre, sed de mundo est. et mundus pertransiet et concupiscentia eius. scio ei scriptas infirmitates grauissimas liberorum et maxime Toxotii sui, quem diligebat plurimum. cumque illud uirtute conplesset: turbata sum et non sum locuta, in haec uerba prorupit: qui amat filium aut filiam supra me, non est me dignus, et orans ad dominum loquebatur: posside filios mortificatorum, qui pro te cotidie mortificant corpora sua. noui susurronem quendam — quod genus hominum uel perniciosissimum est — quasi beniuolum nuntiasse, quod prae nimio feruore uirtutum quibusdam uideretur insana et cerebrum illius dicerent confouendum. cui illa respondit: theatrum facti sumus mundo et angelis et hominibus; nos fatui propter Christum, sed stultum dei sapientius est hominibus; unde et saluator loquitur ad patrem: t u scis insipientiam meam. quem in euangelio et propinqui quasi mentis inpotem ligare cupiebant et aduersarii suggillabant dicentes: daemonium habet et Samarites est et: in Belzebul, principe daemoniorum, eicit daemonia. sed nos audiamus apostolum cohortantem: haec est gloriatio nostra, testimonium conscientiae nostrae, quoniam in sanctitate et sinceritate et gratia dei conuersati sumus in mundo, et dominum dicentem ad apostolos: ideo mundus odit uos, quoniam non estis de mundo. si enim essetis de mundo, amaret utique mundus, quod suum erat. et ad. ipsum dominum uerba uertebat: tu nosti cordis abscondita et: haec omnia uenerunt super nos et non sumus obliti tui nec inique egimus in testamentum tuum nec auersum est retrorsum cor nostrum, et: propter te mortificamur tota die, reputati sumus ut oues occisionis, sed A dominus auxiliator meus, non timebo, quid faciet mihi homo. legi enim: fili, honora dominum et confortaberis et extra illum nullum I timueris his et talibus testimoniis quasi armatura Christi et I aduersum omnia quidem uitia, sed praecipue instruebat se contra I inuidiam saeuientem et patiendo iniurias furorem grauidi pectoris ^ mitigabat. denique usque ad diem mortis et huius patientia et aliorum zelus omnibus patuit, qui suum rodit auctorem et, dum aemulum laedere nititur, in semet ipsum proprio furore bacchatur.

### English translation (Claude)

In sicknesses and frequent infirmity she would say: 'When I am weak, then I am strong'; and, 'We have this treasure in earthen vessels, until this mortal puts on immortality and this corruptible is clothed with incorruption'; and again: 'As the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so through Christ our consolation also abounds'; and then: 'As you are partners of the sufferings, so will you be also of the consolation.' In sorrow she would sing: 'Why are you sad, my soul, and why do you trouble me? Hope in God, for I shall yet praise him, the salvation of my countenance and my God.' In dangers she would say: 'If anyone will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me'; and again: 'He who would save his life will lose it'; and, 'He who loses his life for my sake will save it.' When losses to her estate and the ruin of her whole patrimony were reported, she would say: 'For what does it profit a man if he gains the whole world and suffers the loss of his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?' and, 'Naked I came out of my mother's womb, and naked I shall return; as it pleased the Lord, so it has been done; blessed be the name of the Lord'; and that saying: 'Do not love the world or the things in the world; for all that is in the world is the desire of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the pride of this life, which is not from the Father but from the world. And the world passes away, and its lust.' I know that she was sent word of the very grave illnesses of her children, and especially of her Toxotius, whom she loved very much. And when she had fulfilled by her virtue that saying, 'I was troubled and did not speak,' she broke out into these words: 'He who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me'; and praying to the Lord she would say: 'Take possession of the sons of those who are put to death, who for your sake put their bodies to death every day.' I knew a certain whisperer (the most pernicious kind of man) who, as if out of goodwill, reported to her that because of her excessive fervour for the virtues some thought her mad and said that her brain needed to be treated. She answered him: 'We have been made a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men; we are fools for Christ's sake, but the foolishness of God is wiser than men.' Hence the Saviour too says to the Father: 'You know my foolishness.' In the Gospel his relatives wished to bind him as out of his mind, and his adversaries mocked him, saying, 'He has a demon and is a Samaritan,' and, 'He casts out demons by Beelzebul, the prince of demons.' 'But let us hear the apostle exhorting us: This is our boast, the testimony of our conscience, that we have conducted ourselves in the world in holiness and sincerity and the grace of God; and the Lord saying to the apostles: Therefore the world hates you, because you are not of the world; for if you were of the world, the world would love its own.' And she turned her words to the Lord himself: 'You know the secrets of the heart,' and, 'All this has come upon us, yet we have not forgotten you, nor dealt falsely with your covenant, nor has our heart turned back,' and, 'For your sake we are put to death all day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter'; but, 'The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what man can do to me.' For I have read: 'My son, honour the Lord, and you will be strong, and apart from him fear no one.' With these and such testimonies, as with the armour of Christ, she armed herself against all vices, but especially against raging envy, and by bearing injuries she calmed the fury of a heavy heart. In short, until the day of her death both her patience and the jealousy of others were plain to all; jealousy which gnaws its own author and, while it strives to hurt its rival, rages against itself in its own fury.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 12:10: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:5 (41:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:39: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:26: quotation, high confidence
- Job 1:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 77:4 (76:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:37: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 79:11 (78:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:25: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 69:5 (68:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Mark 3:21: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:48: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 11:15: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 1:12: quotation, high confidence
- John 15:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:21 (43:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:17 (43:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:22 (43:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 118:6 (117:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 7:1: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:11: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'My son, honour the Lord, and you will be strong' is from the longer Greek text of Prov 7:1 (LXX), not in the Hebrew. 'You know my foolishness' is Ps 69:5 (LXX 68:6), applied by Jerome to Christ.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.19 (CSEL 55:332–334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-19).

## Letter 108.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-20
- Source: CSEL 55:334–336
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the rule of Paula's convent at Bethlehem: three companies of women united in prayer at the set hours, common dress and property, strict separation from men, graded correction, and tender care of the sick.

### Latin text

Dicam et de ordine monasterii, quomodo sanctorum continentiam in suum uerterit lucrum. seminabat carnalia, ut meteret spiritalia; dabat terrena, ut caelestia tolleret; breuia concedebat, ut pro his aeterna mutaret. post uirorum monasterium, quod uiris tradiderat gubernandum, plures uirgines, quas e diuersis prouinciis congregarat, tam nobiles quam medii et infimi generis, in tres turmas monasteriaque diuisit, ita dumtaxat, ut in opere et cibo separatae psalmodiis et orationibus iungerentur. post alleluiae cantatum, quo signo uocabantur ad collectam, nulli residere licitum erat, sed prima uel inter primas ueniens (coetum) ceterarum operiebatur pudore et exemplo ad laborem eas prouocans, non terrore. mane, hora tertia, sexta, nona, uespera, noctis medio per ordinem Psalterium canebant nec licebat cuiquam sororum ignorare psalmos et non de scripturis sanctis cotidie aliquid discere. die tantum dominico ad ecclesiam procedebant, ex cuius habitabant latere, et unumquodque agmen matrem propriam sequebatur; atque inde pariter reuertentes instabant operi destricto et uel sibi uel ceteris indumenta faciebant. si qua erat nobilis, non permittebatur de domo sua habere comitem, ne ueterum actuum memor et lasciuientis infantiae errorem refricaret antiquum et crebra confabulatione renouaret. unus omnium habitus; linteamine ad tergendas solum manus utebantur. a uiris tanta separatio, ut ab spadonibus quoque eas seiungeret, ne ullam daret occasionem linguae maledicae, quae sanctos carpere solita est in solacium delinquendi. si qua uel tardior conueniebat ad psalmos et in opere pigrior, uariis eam modis adgrediebatur. si erat iracunda, blanditiis, si patiens, correptione, illud apostoli imitans: quid uultis? in uirga ueniam ad uos an: in spiritu lenitatis et mansuetudinis? excepto uictu atque uestitu nullam habere quid patiebatur dicente Paulo: habentes uictum atque uestitum his contenti sumus, ne consuetudine plus habendi praeberet locum auaritiae, quae nullis expletur opibus et, quanto amplius habuerit, plus requirit et neque copia neque inopia minuetur. iurgantes inter se sermone lenissimo foederabat. lasciuientem adulescentularum carnem crebris et duplicatis frangebat ieiuniis malens eas stomachum dolere quam mentem. si uidisset aliquam comptiorem, contractione frontis et uultus tristitia arguebat errantem dicens munditiam corporis atque uestitus animae esse inmunditiam et turpe uerbum atque lasciuum numquam de ore uirgineo proferendum, quibus signis libidinosus animus ostenditur et per exteriorem hominem interioris hominis uitia demonstrantur. quam linguosam et garrulam ac procacem rixisque perspexerat delectari et saepius conmonitam nolle J conuerti, inter ultimas et extra conuentum sororum ad fores triclinii I orare faciebat et separatim cibum capere, ut, quam obiurgatio non correxerat, emendaret pudor. furtum quasi sacrilegium detestabatur I et, quod inter saeculi homines uel leue putatur uel nihil, hoc in I monasteriis grauissimum dicebat esse delictum. quid memorem I clementiam et sedulitatem in aegrotantes, quas miris obsequiis et * ministeriis confouebat? cumque aliis languentibus large praeberet omnia et esum quoque exhiberet carnium, si quando ipsa aegrotasset, sibi non indulgebat et in eo inaequilis uidebatur, quod in aliis clementiam in se duritia conmutabat.

### English translation (Claude)

I will speak also of the order of her monastery, how she turned the continence of the saints to her own gain. She sowed carnal things that she might reap spiritual; she gave earthly things that she might take heavenly; she gave up brief things to exchange them for eternal. After founding a monastery of men, which she handed over to men to govern, she divided the many virgins whom she had gathered from various provinces, noble as well as of middle and lowest rank, into three companies and monasteries, in such a way that, separate in work and food, they were joined in psalmody and prayer. After the Alleluia was sung, the signal by which they were called to the assembly, no one was allowed to remain behind; but she, coming first or among the first, waited for the (gathering) of the rest, urging them to work by shame and example, not by terror. At dawn, at the third, sixth, and ninth hours, at evening, and at midnight they sang the Psalter in order; and no sister was allowed not to know the Psalms or not to learn something from the holy Scriptures every day. Only on the Lord's day did they go out to the church, beside which they lived, and each company followed its own mother; and returning from there together they applied themselves to the allotted work and made clothes either for themselves or for others. If any was noble, she was not allowed to have a companion from her own household, lest, remembering her former doings and the wantonness of childhood, she should revive old error and renew it by frequent conversation. All had one dress; they used linen only for drying their hands. So strict was the separation from men that she kept them apart even from eunuchs, so as to give no occasion to the slanderous tongue, which is wont to carp at the saints to console itself for its own sins. If any came late to the psalms or was lazier at work, she approached her in various ways: if she was hot-tempered, with coaxing; if patient, with rebuke; imitating the apostle's words: 'What do you wish? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in a spirit of gentleness and meekness?' Apart from food and clothing she allowed no one to have anything, since Paul says, 'Having food and clothing, with these we are content,' lest by the habit of having more she should give room to avarice, which is filled by no riches, and the more it has the more it seeks, and is lessened neither by plenty nor by want. Those who quarrelled with one another she reconciled with the gentlest speech. The wanton flesh of the young girls she broke with frequent and doubled fasts, preferring that their stomachs rather than their minds should ache. If she saw one too well dressed, she rebuked the offender with a frowning brow and a sad face, saying that cleanliness of body and dress was uncleanness of soul, and that a foul or wanton word must never come out of a virgin's mouth, since by such signs a lustful mind is shown and through the outer man the vices of the inner man are revealed. One whom she saw to be talkative, chattering, and pert, and delighting in quarrels, and who, often warned, would not change, she made to pray among the last, outside the gathering of the sisters at the door of the dining room, and to eat apart, so that shame might correct her whom rebuke had not corrected. She detested theft as sacrilege, and what among people of the world is thought light or nothing, she said was a very grave offence in monasteries. Why should I mention her kindness and attentiveness to the sick, whom she cared for with wonderful services and ministrations? And while to others who were ill she gave everything generously, and even provided meat to eat, if ever she herself was sick she did not indulge herself, and in this she seemed unequal, that the kindness she showed to others she changed to harshness toward herself.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- '(Gathering)' renders the editor's supplement 'coetum'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.20 (CSEL 55:334–336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-20).

## Letter 108.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-21
- Source: CSEL 55:336–338
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome admits Paula's excessive austerity: even Epiphanius could not persuade her to take wine in sickness, and her grief for her dead children nearly killed her; he insists he writes history, not panegyric.

### Latin text

Nulla iuuenum puellarum sano et uegeto corpore tantae se dederat continentiae, quam ipsa fracto et senili debilitatoque corpusculo. fateor, in hac re pertinacior fuit, ut sibi non parceret, ut nulli cederet admonenti. referam, quod expertus sum. mense Iulio feruentissimis aestibus incidit in ardorem febris et, post desperationem cum dei misericordia respirasset et medici suaderent ob refectionem corporis uino opus esse tenui et paruo, ne aquam bibens in hydropem uerteretur, et ego clam beatum papam Epiphanium rogarem, ut eam moneret, immo conpelleret uinum bibere, ut erat prudens et sollertis ingenii, statim sensit insidias et subridens meum esse, quod ille diceret, intimauit. quid plura? cum beatus pontifex post multa hortamenta exisset foras, quaerenti mihi, quid egisset, respondit: tantum profeci, ut seni homini paene persuaserit, ne uinum bibam. haec refero, non quod inconsideranter et ultra uires sumpta onera probem monente scriptura: super te onus ne leuaueris, sed quo mentis eius ardorem et desiderium fidelis animae ex hac quoque probare uelim perseuerantia dicentis: sitiuit in te anima mea, quam multipliciter et caro mea. difficile est modum tenere in omnibus. et uere iuxta philosophorum sententiam μεσότητες ἀρεταί, ὑπερβολαὶ κακίαι reputantur, quod nos una sententiola exprimere possumus: ne quid nimis. quae in contemptu ciborum tantam habebat pertinaciam, in luctu mitis erat et suorum mortibus frangebatur, maxime liberorum — nam et in uiri et filiorum dormitione semper periclitata est — et, cum os stomachumque signaret et matris dolorem crucis niteretur inpressione lenire, superabat affectus et credulam mentem parentis uiscera consternabant animoque uincens fragilitate corporis uincebatur, quod semel languor adripiens longo tempore possidebat et nobis inquietudinem et sibi discrimen afferebat. quo illa laetabatur per momenta commemorans: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? dicat prudens lector pro laudibus me uituperationem scribere. testor Iesum, cui illa seruiuit et ego seruire cupio, me in utraque parte nihil fingere, sed quasi Christianum de Ch-ristiana, quae sunt uera, proferre, id est historiam scribere, non panegyricum, et illius uitia aliorum esse uirtutes. uitia loquor secundum animum meum et omnium sororum ac fratrum desiderium, qui illam diligimus et absentem quaerimus.

### English translation (Claude)

None of the young girls, with sound and vigorous bodies, had given herself to such continence as she did with her broken, aged, and weakened little body. I confess that in this she was too obstinate, not sparing herself and not yielding to anyone who advised her. I will relate what I experienced. In the month of July, in the most burning heat, she fell into a high fever, and when, after she had been despaired of, she recovered by God's mercy, and the doctors advised that, to restore her body, she needed a little light wine, lest by drinking water she should fall into dropsy, and I secretly asked the blessed pope Epiphanius to admonish her, or rather to compel her, to drink wine, she, being prudent and of shrewd mind, at once sensed the plot and, smiling, hinted that what he was saying came from me. What more? When the blessed bishop came out after much exhortation and I asked him what he had achieved, he answered: 'I have achieved this much, that she has almost persuaded an old man not to drink wine.' I relate these things not because I approve of burdens taken up inconsiderately and beyond one's strength, since Scripture warns, 'Do not lift a burden above yourself,' but because I wish to prove from this perseverance too the ardour of her mind and the longing of her faithful soul, saying, 'My soul has thirsted for you; how much more my flesh!' It is hard to keep the mean in all things. And truly, according to the saying of the philosophers, 'virtues are means, excesses are vices,' which we can express in one little phrase: 'Nothing too much.' She who had such obstinacy in despising food was gentle in grief and was broken by the deaths of her own, especially of her children; for at the falling asleep of her husband and of her children she was always in danger. And when she signed her mouth and breast and strove to ease a mother's grief by the impress of the cross, her affection overcame her, and a mother's heart overwhelmed her believing mind; conquering in spirit, she was conquered by the frailty of her body, which, once sickness had seized it, it held for a long time, bringing us anxiety and her danger. In this she rejoiced, often saying: 'Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?' The prudent reader may say that I am writing blame instead of praise. I call Jesus to witness, whom she served and I desire to serve, that on neither side do I invent anything, but, as a Christian writing of a Christian, set out what is true; that is, I am writing a history, not a panegyric, and her faults would be virtues in others. I call them faults according to my own feeling and the longing of all the sisters and brothers who love her and miss her now that she is gone.

### Scripture references

- Ps 63:1 (62:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 13:2 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence
- Aristotle, Eth. nic. 2.6 (Aristotle (works)): allusion, medium confidence
- Terence, Andr. 61 (Terence): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Do not lift a burden above yourself' is Sir 13:2. 'Virtues are means, excesses are vices' is a Peripatetic maxim (cf. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics 2.6); 'Nothing too much' is the Delphic maxim, used by Terence, Andria 61.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.21 (CSEL 55:336–338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-21).

## Letter 108.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-22
- Source: CSEL 55:338–339
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula has finished her course and now enjoys the reward she longed for, having exchanged earthly tears for heavenly joy.

### Latin text

Ceterum illa inpleuit cursum suum fidemque seruauit et nunc fruitur corona iustitiae. sequitur agnum, quocumque uadit, saturatur, quae esuriuit, et laeta cantat: sicut audiuimus, ita et uidimus in ciuitate domini uirtutum, in ciuitate dei nostri. o beata rerum conmutatio! fleuit, ut semper rideret, despexit lacus contritos, ut fontem dominum repperiret, [uestita cilicio est, ut nunc albis uestibus uteretur et diceret: scidisti saccum meum et induisti me laetitia. cinerem quasi panem manducauit et potionem suam cum fletu miscebat dicens: fuerunt mihi lacrimae meae panes die ac nocte, ut in aeternum angelorum pane uesceretur et caneret: gustate e.t uidete, quoniam suauis est dominus, et: eructuauit cor meum uerbum bonum: dico ego opera mea regi, et Esaiae, immo domini per Esaiam, in se cerneret uerba conpleri: ecce, qui seruiunt mihi, manducabunt, uos autem esurietis. ecce, qui seruiunt mihi, bibent, uos autem sitietis. ecce, qui seruiunt mihi, laetabuntur, uos autem confundemini. ecce, qui seruiunt mihi, exultabunt in gaudio, uos autem clamabitis ob dolorem cordis et propter contritionem spiritus ululabitis. dixeram lacus eam semper fugisse contritos, ut fontem dominum repperiret,] ut posset laeta cantare: sicut ceruus desiderat ad fontes aquarum, ita desiderat anima mea ad te, deus. sitiuit anima mea ad deum fortem, uiuum: quando ueniam et parebo ante faciem dei?

### English translation (Claude)

But she has finished her course and kept the faith, and now enjoys the crown of righteousness. She follows the Lamb wherever he goes; she who hungered is filled, and she sings joyfully: 'As we have heard, so have we seen, in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God.' O blessed exchange! She wept that she might always laugh; she despised broken cisterns that she might find the Lord as a fountain, so that she might joyfully sing: 'As the hart longs for the springs of water, so my soul longs for you, O God. My soul has thirsted for the mighty, living God: when shall I come and appear before the face of God?'

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 4:8: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 48:8 (47:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 42:1 (41:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:2 (41:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- A long passage in square brackets in the digital text (a doublet of the sentence on the broken cisterns, with quotations from Pss 30, 42, 34, 45 and Isa 65:13-14) marks the editor's deletion and is left out.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.22 (CSEL 55:338–339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-22).

## Letter 108.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-23
- Source: CSEL 55:339–341
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells how an Origenist questioner tried to unsettle Paula about the resurrection body and the pre-existence of souls, and how Jerome confronted him, arguing that the same bodies, with their sex, will rise, though without marriage.

### Latin text

Tangam ergo breuiter, quomodo hereticorum caenosos deuitauerit lacus et eos instar habuerit ethnicorum. quidam ueterator callidus atque, ut sibi uidebatur, doctus ac sciolus me nesciente coepit ei proponere quaestiones et dicere: quid peccauit infans, ut daemone corripiatur? in qua aetate resurrecturi sumus? in ipsa, qua morimur? ergo et nutricibus post resurrectionem opus erit. in altera? nequaquam erit resurrectio mortuorum, sed transformatio in alios. diuersitas quoque sexus maris ac feminae erit an non erit ł. si erit, sequentur et nuptiae et concubitus et generatio. si non erit, sublata diuersitate sexus eadem corpora non resurgent - ad grauat enim terrena habitatio sensum multa curantem —, sed tenuia et spiritalia dicente apostolo: seminatur corpus animale, resurgit corpus spiritale ex quibus omnibus probare cupiebat rationales creaturas ob quaedam uitia et antiqua peccata in corpora esse delapsas et pro diuersitate ac meritis peccatorum tali uel tali condicione generari, ut uel corporum sanitate gauderent et parentum diuitiis ac nobilitate uel i morbidas carnes et domos inopum uenientes poenas pristinorum luerent delictorum et praesenti saeculo atque corpore quasi carceri clauderentur. quod cum audisset et ad me retulisset indicans ho-.. minem mihique incubuisset necessitas nequissimae uiperae ac mortiferae bestiae resistendi, de quibus psalmista commemorat dicens: ne tradas bestiis animam confitentem tibi et: increpa, domine, bestiis calami, qui scribentes iniquitatem locuntur contra dominum mendacium et eleuant in excelsum os suum, conueni hominem et orationibus eius, quam decipere nitebatur, breui interrogatione conclusi, utrum crederet futuram resurrectionem mortuorum an non. qui cum se credere respondisset, intuli: eadem resurgunt corpora an altera? cum dixisset: eadem, sciscitatus sum: in eodem sexu an in altero? ad interrogata reticenti et instar colubri huc atque illuc transferenti caput, ne feriretur: quia, inquam, taces, ego mihi pro te respondebo et consequentia inferam. si non resurgit mulier neque masculus, non erit resurrectio mortuorum, quia sexus membra habet, membra totum corpus efficiunt. si autem sexus et membra non fuerint, ubi erit resurrectio corporum, quae sine sexu non constat et membris? porro, si corporum non fuerit resurrectio, nequaquam erit resurrectio mortuorum. sed et illud, quod de nuptiis obicis, si eadem membra fuerint, sequi nuptias, a saluatore dissoluitur: erratis nescientes scripturas neque uirtutem dei; in resurrectione enim mortuorum non nubent neque nubentur, sed erunt similes angelorum. ubi dicitur: non nubent neque nubentur, sexuum diuersitas demonstratur. nemo enim de lapide et ligno dicit: non nubent neque nubentur, quae naturam nubendi non habent, sed de his, qui possunt nubere et Christi gratia ac uirtute non nubant. quodsi opposueris: quomodo ergo erimus similes angelorum, cum inter angelos non sit masculus et femina? breuiter ausculta: non substantiam nobis angelorum, sed conuersationem et beatitudinem repromittit, quomodo et Iohannes Baptista, antequam decollaretur, angelus appel-, latus est et omnes sancti ac uirgines dei etiam in isto saeculo uitam in se exprimunt angelorum. quando enim dicitur: eritis similes angelorum, similitudo promittitur, non natura mutatur.

### English translation (Claude)

I will touch briefly, then, on how she avoided the muddy cisterns of the heretics and held them no better than the heathen. A certain crafty old rogue, learned and knowing in his own opinion, began without my knowledge to put questions to her and say: 'What sin has an infant committed that it should be seized by a demon? At what age shall we rise again? At the age at which we die? Then we shall need nurses after the resurrection. At another age? Then there will be no resurrection of the dead but a transformation into others. And will there or will there not be a difference of sex, male and female? If there is, marriage, intercourse, and procreation will follow. If there is not, then, with the difference of sex taken away, the same bodies will not rise again (for “the earthly dwelling weighs down the mind that is busy with many things”), but thin and spiritual bodies, since the apostle says, “It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.”' From all this he wished to prove that rational creatures had fallen into bodies because of certain faults and ancient sins, and were born in this or that condition according to the difference and deserts of their sins, so that they either rejoiced in health of body and in their parents' riches and nobility, or, coming into diseased flesh and the houses of the poor, paid the penalties of former offences and were shut up in the present world and body as in a prison. When she had heard this and reported it to me, pointing out the man, and the necessity lay upon me of resisting a most wicked viper and deadly beast, of which the psalmist speaks, saying, 'Do not deliver to the beasts the soul that confesses you,' and, 'Rebuke, Lord, the beasts of the reed,' who, writing iniquity, speak lies against the Lord and lift up their mouth on high, I met the man, and by the prayers of her whom he was trying to deceive I cornered him with a short questioning: did he believe there would be a resurrection of the dead or not? When he answered that he believed it, I went on: 'Do the same bodies rise or others?' When he said, 'The same,' I asked, 'In the same sex or in another?' As he kept silent at the questions and, like a snake, turned his head this way and that so as not to be struck, I said: 'Since you are silent, I will answer for you myself and draw the consequences. If neither woman nor man rises, there will be no resurrection of the dead, because sex has members, and members make up the whole body. And if there are no sex and members, where will be the resurrection of bodies, which does not exist without sex and members? Further, if there is no resurrection of bodies, there will be no resurrection of the dead at all. And your objection about marriage, that if the same members exist marriage follows, is refuted by the Saviour: “You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God; for in the resurrection of the dead they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but will be like the angels.” Where it is said, “they neither marry nor are given in marriage,” the difference of the sexes is shown. For no one says of a stone or a piece of wood, “they neither marry nor are given in marriage,” since these have no nature for marrying; it is said of those who can marry and, by the grace and power of Christ, do not. And if you object, “How then shall we be like the angels, since among the angels there is neither male nor female?” listen briefly: he promises us not the substance of angels but their manner of life and blessedness, just as John the Baptist, before he was beheaded, was called an angel, and all the saints and virgins of God even in this world express in themselves the life of angels. For when it is said, “You will be like the angels,” a likeness is promised; the nature is not changed.'

### Scripture references

- Jer 2:13: echo, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:44: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 74:19 (73:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:30 (67:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:8 (72:8 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 22:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:30: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:10: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 3:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Wis 9:15 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The questioner is unnamed. His views (the soul's fall into bodies as punishment for earlier sins) are those Jerome attributes to Origenists; the dispute is translated as written. 'The earthly dwelling weighs down the mind' is Wis 9:15. 'Rebuke the beasts of the reed' is Ps 68:30 (LXX 67:31). John the Baptist is called 'angel' (messenger) in Mal 3:1 and Matt 11:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.23 (CSEL 55:339–341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-23).

## Letter 108.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-24
- Source: CSEL 55:341–343
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome continues his argument from the risen Christ, who had a real male body that could be touched and could eat, explaining the closed doors and the walking on water as God's power, not a change of the body's nature.

### Latin text

Simulque responde, quomodo illud interpreteris, quod Thomas domini resurgentis palpauerit manus et uiderit latus lancea uulneratum et Petrus in litore stantem conspexerit dominum et fauum mellis ac partem assi piscis comedentem? qui stabat profecto habebat pedes; qui monstrauit latus uulneratum, utique et uentrem et pectus habuit, sine quibus non sunt latera uentri et pectori cohaerentia; qui locutus est, lingua et palato a dentibus loquebatur – sicut enim plectrum cordis, ita lingua inliditur dentibus et uocalem reddit sonum —; cuius palpatae sunt manus, consequenter et brachia habuit. cum igitur omnia membra habuisse dicatur, necesse est, ut totum corpus habuerit, quod conficitur ex membris, non utique femineum, sed uirile, id est eiusdem sexus, in quo mortuum est. quodsi obtenderis: ergo et nos post resurrectionem comedemus? et quomodo clausis ingressus est ianuis contra naturam pinguium et solidorum corporum?1, audies: noli propter cibum resurrectionis fidem in calumniam trahere. nam et archisynagogi filiae suscitatae iussit cibum dari et Lazarus, quadriduanus mortuus, cum ipso scribitur inisse conuiuium, ne resurrectio eorum phantasma putaretur. sin autem clausis ingressus est ianuis et idcirco spiritale et aetherium corporis niteris adprobare, ergo et, antequam pateretur, quia contra naturam grauiorum corporum super mare ambulauit, spiritale corpus habuit et apostolus Petrus, quia et ipse super aquas pendulo incessit gradu, spiritale corpus habuisse credendus est, cum potentia magis et uirtus ostenditur dei, quando fit aliquid contra naturam. et, ut scias in signorum magnitudine non naturae mutationem, sed dei omnipotentiam demonstrari, qui ambulabat fide, coepit infidelitate mergeri, nisi eum manus domini subleuasset dicentis: quare dubitasti, 2 modicae fidei? miror autem te obdurare frontem loquente v domino:infer digitum tuam hac et tan ge manus meas et porrige manum tuam et mitte in latus meum et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis. et alibi: uidete manus meas et pedes, quia ipse ego sum. palpate et uidete, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me habentem uidetis. et cum hoc dixisset, ostendit eis manus et pedes. ossa audis et carnem, pedes et manus; et globos mihi Stoicorum atque aeria quaedam deliramenta con fingis!

### English translation (Claude)

'And at the same time answer how you interpret this: that Thomas felt the hands of the risen Lord and saw his side wounded by the spear, and that Peter saw the Lord standing on the shore and eating a honeycomb and part of a broiled fish? He who stood certainly had feet; he who showed his wounded side certainly had a belly and a chest, without which there are no sides, which are joined to the belly and chest; he who spoke, spoke with tongue and palate and teeth (for as the plectrum strikes the strings, so the tongue strikes the teeth and gives out the sound of the voice); he whose hands were felt had arms as well. Since, then, he is said to have had all the members, he must have had the whole body which is made up of members; not a woman's, of course, but a man's, that is, of the same sex in which he died. And if you object, “Then shall we too eat after the resurrection? And how did he enter when the doors were shut, contrary to the nature of dense and solid bodies?” you will hear: do not, because of food, bring the faith of the resurrection into slander. For he commanded that food be given to the raised daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, and Lazarus, four days dead, is written to have attended a banquet with him, lest their resurrection should be thought a phantom. But if, because he entered when the doors were shut, you strive to prove that his body was spiritual and ethereal, then before he suffered, because he walked on the sea contrary to the nature of heavier bodies, he had a spiritual body; and the apostle Peter, because he too walked with suspended step on the waters, must be believed to have had a spiritual body; whereas the power and might of God are rather shown when something is done contrary to nature. And that you may know that in the greatness of signs it is not a change of nature but the omnipotence of God that is displayed, he who walked by faith began to sink through unbelief, had not the Lord's hand lifted him up, saying, “Why did you doubt, O you of little faith?” I wonder that you harden your forehead when the Lord says: “Put your finger here and touch my hands, and reach out your hand and put it into my side, and do not be unbelieving but believing”; and elsewhere: “See my hands and feet, that it is I myself. Handle me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have. And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and feet.” You hear of bones and flesh, feet and hands; and you invent for me the globes of the Stoics and some airy ravings!'

### Scripture references

- John 20:27: quotation, high confidence
- John 21:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:42: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 5:43: allusion, high confidence
- John 12:2: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:25: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:29: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 14:31: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:39: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:40: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The globes of the Stoics' refers to the view, attributed to Origen, that resurrection bodies would be spherical and ethereal. 'Honeycomb' follows the longer Latin text of Luke 24:42.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.24 (CSEL 55:341–343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-24).

## Letter 108.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-25
- Source: CSEL 55:343–344
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ends his argument by appealing to God's unsearchable judgments and teaching that all will rise at the age of Christ's fullness; Paula thereafter publicly rejected the questioner and his fellow Origenists.

### Latin text

Porro, infans, quaeris, cur daemone corripiatur, qui peccata sua non habuit, aut, in qua aetate resurrecturi sumus, cum diuersa aetate moriamur. ingratis suscipies: iudicia domini abyssus multa et: o profundum diuitiarum sapientiae et scientiae dei, quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius! quis enim cognouit sensum domini aut quis consiliarius eius fuit? aetatum autem diuersitas non mutat corporum ueritatem. cum enim corpora nostra cotidie fluant et aut crescant aut decrescant, ergo tot erimus homines, quot cotidie conmutamur? aut alius fui, cum decem annorum essem, alius, cum triginta, alius, cum quinquaginta, alius, quia iam toto cano capite sum? igitur iuxta ecclesiarum traditiones et apostolum Paulum illud est respondendum, quod in uirum perfectum et in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi resurrecturi sumus, in qua et Adam conditum Iudaei autumant et dominum saluatorem legimus surrexisse et multa alia, quae de utroque testamento in suffocationem heretici protuli. ex quo die ita coepit hominem detestari et omnes, qui eiusdem dogmatis erant, ut eos uoce publica hostes domini proclamaret. et haec dixi, non ut breuiter heresim confutarem, cui multis uoluminibus respondendum est. sed ut fidem tantae feminae ostenderem, quae maluit inimicitias hominum subire perpetuas quam dei offensam amicitiis noxiis prouocare.

### English translation (Claude)

‘Further, you ask why an infant, who has no sins of its own, is seized by a demon, or at what age we shall rise again, since we die at different ages. You will accept, whether you like it or not: “The judgments of the Lord are a great deep,” and, “O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out! For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counsellor?” But difference of age does not change the reality of bodies. For since our bodies are in daily flux and either grow or shrink, shall we then be as many men as the changes we undergo each day? Was I one man when I was ten years old, another at thirty, another at fifty, another now that my whole head is grey? So, according to the traditions of the churches and the apostle Paul, the answer must be that we shall rise to the perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ, the age at which the Jews hold that Adam was created and at which we read that the Lord and Saviour rose.’ And I brought forward many other things from both Testaments to stifle the heretic. From that day she began so to detest the man and all who held the same doctrine that she publicly proclaimed them enemies of the Lord. I have said this, not to refute the heresy briefly, which must be answered in many volumes, but to show the faith of so great a woman, who preferred to incur the lasting enmity of men rather than to provoke God's displeasure by harmful friendships.

### Scripture references

- Ps 36:6 (35:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:34: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'perfect man … fullness of Christ' (Eph 4:13) was widely read of the resurrection age, about thirty.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.25 (CSEL 55:343–344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-25).

## Letter 108.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-26
- Source: CSEL 55:344–345
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula was an eager student who made Jerome expound the whole Bible to her, preferring its spiritual sense, and even learned Hebrew; she rejoiced at her granddaughter's dedication and her daughter-in-law's continence.

### Latin text

Dicam ergo, ut coeperam: nihil ingenio eius docilius fuit. tarda erat ad loquendum, uelox ad audiendum, memor illius praecepti: audi, Israhel, et tace. scripturas tenebat memoriter et, cum amaret historiam et illud ueritatis diceret fundamentum, magis sequebatur intellegentiam spiritalem et hoc culmine aedificationem animae protegebat. denique conpulit me, ut et uetus et nouum instrumentum cum filia me disserente perlegeret. quod propter uerecundiam negans propter adsiduitatem et crebras postulationes eius praestiti, ut docerem, quod didiceram non a memetipso, id est a praesumptionis pessimo praeceptore, sed ab inlustribus ecclesiae uiris. sicubi haesitabam et nescire me ingenue confitebar, nequaquam mihi uolebat adquiescere, sed iugi interrogatione cogebat. ut e multis ualidisque sententiis, quae mihi uideretur probabilior, indicarem. loquar et aliud, quod forsitan aemulis uideatur incredulum: Hebraeam linguam, quam ego ab adulescentia multo labore ac sudore ex parte didici et infatigabili meditatione non desero, ne ipse ab ea deserar, discere uoluit et consecuta est ita, ut psalmos Hebraeice caneret et sermonem absque ulla Latinae linguae proprietate resonaret. quod quidem usque hodie in sancta filia eius Eustochio cernimus, quae ita semper adhaesit matri et eius oboediuit imperiis, ut numquam absque ea cubaret, numquam procederet, numquam cibum caperet, ne unum quidem nummum haberet potestatis suae, sed et paternam et maternam substantiolam a matre distribui pauperibus laetaretur et pietatem in parentem hereditatem maximam et diuitias crederet. non debeo silentio praeterire, quanto exultauerit gaudio, quod Paulam, neptem suam Laeta et Toxotio generatam, immo uoto et futurae uirginitatis repromissione conceptam, audierit in cunis et crepitaculis balbutiente lingua alleluia cantare auiaeque et amitae nomina dimidiatis uerbis frangere. in hoc solo patriae desiderium habuit, ut filium, nurum, neptem renuntiare saeculo. Christo seruire cognosceret. quod inpetrauit ex parte; nam neptis Christi flammeo reseruatur, nurus aeternae se tradens pudicitiae socrus opera fide et elemosynis sequitur et Romae conatur exprimere, quod Hierosolymis illa conpleuit.

### English translation (Claude)

I will speak, then, as I began: nothing was more teachable than her mind. She was slow to speak and quick to hear, mindful of the precept, 'Hear, O Israel, and be silent.' She knew the Scriptures by heart, and though she loved the literal history and called it the foundation of truth, she rather followed the spiritual understanding and with this roof protected the building of her soul. At last she compelled me to go through the Old and New Testaments with her and her daughter, with my explanations. Out of modesty I refused, but because of her persistence and frequent requests I agreed to teach what I had learned, not from myself, that is, from presumption, the worst of teachers, but from illustrious men of the church. Wherever I hesitated and frankly confessed that I did not know, she would by no means accept it, but by continual questioning forced me to indicate which of many weighty opinions seemed to me the more probable. I will say something else which may seem incredible to rivals: she wished to learn the Hebrew language, which I learned in part from my youth with much labour and sweat and do not abandon by unwearied study, lest it abandon me; and she achieved it, so that she sang the Psalms in Hebrew and sounded the language without any trace of Latin pronunciation. We see the same even today in her holy daughter Eustochium, who always so clung to her mother and obeyed her commands that she never slept apart from her, never went out, never took food without her, did not have a single coin in her own power, but rejoiced that her father's and mother's small estate was distributed by her mother to the poor, and believed that devotion to her parent was the greatest inheritance and riches. I must not pass over in silence how greatly she rejoiced when she heard that Paula, her granddaughter, born of Laeta and Toxotius, or rather conceived by a vow and a promise of future virginity, was singing 'Alleluia' in her cradle among her rattles with stammering tongue and breaking the names of her grandmother and aunt into half-words. In this alone did she long for her homeland, that she might know that her son, her daughter-in-law, and her granddaughter had renounced the world to serve Christ. This she obtained in part; for her granddaughter is being kept for the bridal veil of Christ, and her daughter-in-law, giving herself to lifelong chastity, follows her mother-in-law's works by faith and almsgiving and tries to express at Rome what Paula accomplished at Jerusalem.

### Scripture references

- Jas 1:19: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 27:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Hear, O Israel, and be silent' is the Latin form of Deut 27:9. The digital text's 'cilium' (at 'took food') is probably a slip for 'cibum' and is translated so.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.26 (CSEL 55:344–345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-26).

## Letter 108.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-27
- Source: CSEL 55:345–346
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns reluctantly to Paula's last illness, describing Eustochium's devoted nursing and reflecting that without faith in Christ death would make humans no different from beasts.

### Latin text

Quid agimus, anima? cur ad mortem eius uenire formidas? iam dudum prolixior liber cuditur, dum timemus ad ultima peruenire, quasi tacentibus nobis et in laudibus illius occupatis differri possit occubitus. huc usque prosperis nauigauimus uentis et crispantia maris aequora labens carina sulcauit; nunc in scopulos incurrit oratio et tumentibus fluctuum montibus praesens utriusque monasterii intentatur naufragium, ita ut cogamur dicere: praeceptor, saluos nos fac, perimus et illud: exsurge, at quia dormis, domine? quis enim possit siccis oculis Paulam narrare morientem? incidit in grauissimam ualitudinem, immo, quod optabat, inuenit, ut nos desereret et domino plenius iungeretur. in quo languore Eustochiae filiae probata semper in matrem pietas magis ab omnibus conprobata est. ipsa adsidere lectulo, flabellum tenere, sustentare caput, puluillum supponere, fricare pedes manu, stomachum confouere, mollia strata conponere, aquam calidam temperare, mamphulam adponere, omnium ancillarum praeuenire officia, quidquid alia fecisset, de sua mercede putare subtractum. quibus illa precibus, quibus la-I mentis et gemitu inter iacentem matrem et specum domini discurrere, ne priuaretur tanto contubernio, ne illa absente uiueret, ut eodem feretro portaretur! sed, o mortalium fragilis et caduca natura et, nisi Christi fides nos extollat ad caelum et aeternitas animae promittatur, cum bestiis ac iumentis corporum una condicio! est idem occubitus iusto et inpio, bono et malo, mundo et inmundo, sacrificanti et non sacrificanti. sicut bonus, ita et qui peccat; sicut qui iurat, ita et is qui iuramentum metuit. similiter et homines et iumenta in fauillam et cinerem dissoluuntur.

### English translation (Claude)

What are we doing, my soul? Why do you fear to come to her death? For a long while now the book has been drawn out, as we fear to reach the end, as though, while we are silent and busy in her praises, her death could be put off. Up to now we have sailed with favourable winds, and the gliding keel has furrowed the rippling sea; now the speech runs onto rocks, and with mountains of swelling waves shipwreck threatens both monasteries, so that we are compelled to say, 'Master, save us, we perish,' and, 'Awake, why do you sleep, Lord?' For who could tell of Paula dying with dry eyes? She fell into a most grave illness, or rather she found what she desired, to leave us and be joined more fully to the Lord. In that sickness the devotion to her mother of her daughter Eustochium, always proven, was proved still more before all. She herself sat by the bed, held the fan, supported her head, placed the pillow under it, rubbed her feet with her hand, warmed her stomach, arranged soft bedding, tempered the hot water, brought the towel, anticipated the duties of all the maids, and thought that whatever another did was taken from her own reward. With what prayers, what laments and groans did she run back and forth between her mother lying ill and the Lord's cave, that she might not be deprived of such companionship, that she might not live without her, that she might be carried on the same bier! But, O frail and perishable nature of mortals! Unless faith in Christ lifts us to heaven and eternity is promised to the soul, the condition of bodies is one with that of beasts and cattle. There is the same death for the righteous and the ungodly, the good and the bad, the clean and the unclean, for him who sacrifices and him who does not sacrifice; as is the good man, so is the sinner; as he who swears, so is he who fears an oath. Men and beasts alike are dissolved into dust and ashes.

### Scripture references

- Matt 8:25: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:23 (43:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 9:2: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 3:19: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.27 (CSEL 55:345–346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-27).

## Letter 108.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-28
- Source: CSEL 55:346–348
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula died peacefully, repeating verses of the Psalms, saying in Greek that all was calm, and signing her lips with the cross, surrounded by bishops, clergy, and monks.

### Latin text

Quid diu differo et dolorem meum in aliis inmorando facio longiorem? sentiebat prudentissima feminarum adesse mortem et frigente alia parte corporis atque membrorum solum animae teporem in sancto et sacro pectore palpitare et nihilo minus, quasi ad suos pergeret alienosque desereret, illos uersiculos susurrabat: domine, dilexi decorem domus tuae et locum habitationis gloriae tuae et: quam dilecta tabernacula tua, domine uirtutum! concupiscit et deficit anima mea in atria domini et: elegi abiecta esse in domo dei mei magis quam habitare in tabernaculis peccatorum. cumque a me interrogaretur, cur taceret, cur nollet respondere inclamanti, an doleret aliquid, Graeco sermone respondit nihil se habere molestiae, sed omnia quieta et tranquilla perspicere. post haec obmutuit et clausis oculis, quasi iam humana despiceret, usque ad expirationem animae eosdem repetebat uersiculos, uix ut audirem, quod dicebat; digitumque ad os tenens crucis signum pingebat in labiis. defecerat spiritus et anhelabat in mortem; animaque erumpere gestiens ipsum stridorem, quo mortalium uita finitur, in laudes domini conuertebat. aderant Hierosolymorum et aliarum urbium episcopi et sacerdotum inferioris gradus ac Leuitarum innumerabilis multitudo. omne monasterium uirginum et monachorum chori repleuerant. statimque ut audiuit sponsum uocantem: surge, ueni, proxima mea, speciosa mea, columba mea. quoniam ecce hiemps pertransiuit, pluuia abiit sibi, laeta respondit: flores uisi sunt in terra, tempus sectionis aduenit et: credo uidere bona domini in terra uiuentium.

### English translation (Claude)

Why do I delay so long and prolong my grief by dwelling on other things? The wisest of women felt that death was near, and that, while the rest of her body and limbs grew cold, only the warmth of the soul still beat in her holy and sacred breast; and nonetheless, as though she were going to her own and leaving strangers, she whispered those verses: 'Lord, I have loved the beauty of your house and the place where your glory dwells,' and, 'How lovely are your dwellings, Lord of hosts! My soul longs and faints for the courts of the Lord,' and, 'I have chosen to be an outcast in the house of my God rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners.' And when I asked her why she was silent, why she would not answer when I called her, whether she was in any pain, she answered in Greek that she had no trouble, but saw all things calm and tranquil. After this she fell silent, and with closed eyes, as though already despising human things, she repeated the same verses until she breathed out her soul, so that I could scarcely hear what she said; and holding her finger to her mouth she traced the sign of the cross on her lips. Her breath had failed and she was gasping toward death; and her soul, eager to break out, turned the very rattle with which mortal life ends into praises of the Lord. There were present the bishops of Jerusalem and other cities, and a countless multitude of priests of lower rank and of Levites. The whole monastery was filled with choirs of virgins and monks. And as soon as she heard the Bridegroom calling, 'Arise, come, my neighbour, my fair one, my dove; for behold, the winter is past, the rain is gone,' she answered joyfully, 'The flowers have appeared on the earth, the time of pruning has come,' and, 'I believe that I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 26:8 (25:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:1 (83:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:2 (83:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:10 (83:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 27:13 (26:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Levites' is Jerome's word for deacons.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.28 (CSEL 55:346–348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-17/#p-108-28).

## Letter 108.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-29
- Source: CSEL 55:348
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula's funeral was a triumph of psalmody in three languages: bishops carried her bier, crowds from all Palestine attended, the poor mourned their mother, and she was buried beside the cave of the Nativity.

### Latin text

Exhinc non ululatus et planctus, ut inter saeculi homines fieri solet, sed psalmos monachorum diuersis linguis examina concrepabant. translataque episcoporum manibus — (ualidioribus) et ceruicem feretro subicientibus —, cum alii pontifices lampadas cereosque praeferrent, alii choros psallentium ducerent, in media ecclesia speluncae saluatoris est posita. tota ad funus eius Palaestinarum urbium turba conuenit. quem monachorum latentium in heremo cellula sua tenuit? quam uirginum cubiculorum secreta texerunt? sacrilegium putabat, qui non tali feminae ultimum reddidisset officium. uiduae et pauperes in exemplum Dorcadis uestes ab ea praebitas ostendebant; omnis inopum multitudo matrem et nutriciam se perdidisse clamabant. quodque mirum sit, nihil pallor mutarat in facie, sed ita dignitas quaedam et grauitas ora conpleuerat, ut eam putares non mortuam, sed dormientem. Graeco, Latino Svroque sermone psalmi in ordine personabant, non solum triduo et donec subter ecclesiam et iuxta specum domini conderetur, sed per omnem ebdomadem cunctis, qui uenerant, suum funus et proprias credentibus lacrimas. uenerabilis uirgo filia eius Eustochium quasi ablactata super matrem suam abstrahi a parente non poterat: deosculari oculos, haerere uultui, totum corpus amplexari et se cum matre uelle sepeliri.

### English translation (Claude)

From then on there was no wailing and beating of breasts, as is usual among people of the world, but swarms of monks resounded with psalms in different languages. She was carried by the hands of bishops, the (stronger) of them putting their shoulders under the bier, while other bishops carried lamps and candles before her and others led the choirs of singers, and she was laid in the middle of the church of the Saviour's cave. The whole crowd of the cities of Palestine came to her funeral. What monk hidden in the desert did his cell hold back? What virgin did the privacy of her chamber keep? He thought it a sacrilege who had not paid the last duty to such a woman. Widows and poor people, after the example of Dorcas, showed the garments she had given them; the whole multitude of the needy cried out that they had lost their mother and nurse. And, what is wonderful, pallor had not changed her face at all, but such dignity and gravity had filled her features that you would think her not dead but asleep. Psalms resounded in order in Greek, Latin, and Syriac, not only for three days until she was laid beneath the church beside the Lord's cave, but for the whole week, all who had come believing it their own funeral and their own tears. The venerable virgin, her daughter Eustochium, like a child weaned from its mother, could not be drawn away from her parent: she kissed her eyes, clung to her face, embraced her whole body, and wished to be buried with her mother.

### Scripture references

- Acts 9:39: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 131:2 (130:2 LXX): echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- '(Stronger)' renders the editor's supplement 'ualidioribus'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.29 (CSEL 55:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-29).

## Letter 108.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-30
- Source: CSEL 55:348–349
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula left Eustochium nothing but debts and a great community to support, having given all to the poor; now she enjoys heavenly riches, and further mourning would seem to begrudge her glory.

### Latin text

Testis est Iesus ne unum quidem nummum ab ea filiae derelictum, sed, ut ante iam dixi, derelictum magnum aes alienum et- quod his difficilius est — fratrum et sororum inmensam multitudinem, quos et sustentare arduum et abicere inpium est. quid hac 25 uirtute mirabilius: feminam nobilissimae familiae, magnis quondam opibus tanta fide omnia delargitam, ut ad egestatem paene ultimam perueniret? iactent alii pecunias, in corban dei aera congesta funalibusque aureis dona. pendentia: nemo plus dedit pauperibus, quam quae sibi nihil reliquit. nunc illa diuitiis fruitur et his bonis, quae nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascenderunt. nos nostram uicem dolemus et inuidere potius gloriae eius uidebimur, si uoluerimus diutius flere regnantem.

### English translation (Claude)

Jesus is witness that not a single coin was left by her to her daughter, but, as I said before, a great debt, and, what is harder than this, an immense multitude of brothers and sisters, whom it is difficult to support and impious to cast off. What could be more wonderful than this virtue: that a woman of a most noble family, once of great wealth, gave everything away with such faith that she came almost to the last degree of poverty? Let others boast of money, of coins heaped into God's treasury, and of gifts hanging by golden cords: no one gave more to the poor than she who left nothing for herself. Now she enjoys the riches and the good things that eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man. We grieve for our own loss, and we shall seem rather to envy her glory if we choose to weep longer for one who reigns.

### Scripture references

- Mark 7:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 27:6: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 2:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- A stray '25' in the digital text is not translated. 'God's treasury' renders 'corban'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.30 (CSEL 55:348–349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-30).

## Letter 108.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-31
- Source: CSEL 55:349–350
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome consoles Eustochium: her mother, who like Abraham left her homeland and never looked back, has won the crown of a lifelong 'white' martyrdom.

### Latin text

Secura esto, Eustochium; magna hereditate ditata es. pars tua dominus et, quo magis gaudeas, mater tua longo martyrio coronata est. non solum effusio sanguinis in confessione reputatur, sed deuotae quoque mentis seruitus cotidianum martyrium est. illa corona de rosis et uiolis plectitur, ista de liliis. unde et in Cantico scribitur canticorum: fratruelis meus candidus et rubicundus, et in pace et in bello eadem praemia uincentibus tribuens. mater, inquam, tua audiuit cum Abraham: exi de terra tua et de cognatione tua et ueni in terram, quam ostendam tibi, et per Hieremiam dominum praecipientem: fugite de medio Babylonis et saluate animas uestras et usque ad diem mortis suae non est reuersa Chaldaeam nec ollas Aegypti et iurulentias carnium desiderauit, sed choris comitata uirgineis ciuis est saluatoris effecta et de paruula Bethlem caelestia regna conscendens dicit ad ueram jNoemi:populus tuus populus meus et deus tuus deus meus.

### English translation (Claude)

Be at ease, Eustochium: you have been enriched with a great inheritance. 'The Lord is your portion'; and, that you may rejoice the more, your mother has been crowned with a long martyrdom. Not only the shedding of blood in confession is counted, but the service of a devoted mind is also a daily martyrdom. That crown is woven of roses and violets, this of lilies. Hence it is written in the Song of Songs, 'My beloved is white and ruddy,' giving the same rewards to the victors in peace and in war. Your mother, I say, heard with Abraham, 'Go out from your land and from your kindred, and come into the land which I will show you,' and the Lord commanding through Jeremiah, 'Flee from the midst of Babylon and save your souls'; and to the day of her death she did not return to Chaldea, nor did she long for the fleshpots of Egypt and their savoury meats; but, accompanied by choirs of virgins, she became a fellow citizen of the Saviour, and, ascending from little Bethlehem to the heavenly kingdom, she says to the true Naomi: 'Your people are my people, and your God my God.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 73:26 (72:26 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Song 5:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 51:6 (28:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 16:3: allusion, high confidence
- Ruth 1:16: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The contrast of red martyrdom (roses, blood) and white (lilies, ascetic life) is traditional. The 'true Naomi' is Christ or the church, in Jerome's figurative use of Ruth 1:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.31 (CSEL 55:349–350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-31).

## Letter 108.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-32
- Source: CSEL 55:350
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome apologizes that grief allowed him only two nights' dictation and an unpolished style.

### Latin text

Hunc tibi librum ad duas lucubratiunculas eodem, quem tu sustines, dolore dictaui. nam quotienscumque stilum figere uolui et opus exarare promissum, totiens obriguerunt digiti, cecidit manus, sensus elanguit. unde et inculta oratio uotum scribentis absque ulla elegantia et uerborum lepore testatur.

### English translation (Claude)

I have dictated this book for you in two short night-sittings, with the same grief that you bear. For as often as I tried to fix my pen and write out the promised work, so often my fingers stiffened, my hand fell, my mind grew faint. Hence the unpolished style bears witness to the writer's wish, without any elegance or charm of words.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.32 (CSEL 55:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-32).

## Letter 108.33

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-33
- Source: CSEL 55:350–351
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome bids Paula farewell, asks her prayers, and records the two verse inscriptions he composed for her tomb.

### Latin text

Uale, Paula, et cultoris tui ultimam senectutem orationibus iuua. fides et opera tua Christo te sociant, praesens facilius, quod postulas, inpetrabis. exegi monumentum aere perennius, quod nulla destruere possit uetustas. incidi elogium sepulchro tuo, quod huic uolumini subdidi, ut, quocumque noster sermo peruenerit, te laudatam, te in Bethlem conditam lector agnoscat. Titulus sepulchri: Scipio quam genuit, Pauli fudere parentes, Gracchorum suboles, Agamemnonis inclita proles hoc iacet in tumulo, Paulam dixere priores. Eustochiae genetrix, Romani prima senatus pauperiem Christi et Bethlemitica rura secuta est. Et in foribus speluncae: Despicis angustum praecisa rupe sepulchrum? hospitium Paulae est caelestia regna tenentis. fratrem, cognatos, Romam patriamque relinquens, diuitias, subolem Bethlemitico conditur antro. hic praesepe tuum, Christe, atque hic mystica reges munera portantes hominique deoque dedere.

### English translation (Claude)

Farewell, Paula, and help by your prayers the extreme old age of your admirer. Your faith and works join you to Christ; being in his presence, you will more easily obtain what you ask. 'I have completed a monument more lasting than bronze,' which no length of time can destroy. I have carved an inscription on your tomb, which I have added to this volume, so that wherever our writing reaches, the reader may know that you are praised and that you are buried in Bethlehem. The inscription on the tomb: 'She whom Scipio begot, whom the family of Paulus bore, offspring of the Gracchi, renowned descendant of Agamemnon, lies in this tomb; her forebears called her Paula. Mother of Eustochium, first of the Roman senate, she followed the poverty of Christ and the fields of Bethlehem.' And on the door of the cave: 'Do you see a narrow tomb cut in the rock? It is the lodging of Paula, who holds the heavenly kingdom. Leaving brother, kinsfolk, Rome and homeland, riches and offspring, she is laid in the cave of Bethlehem. Here was your manger, O Christ, and here the kings, bearing mystic gifts, gave them to man and God.'

### Scripture references

- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 3.30.1 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'I have completed a monument more lasting than bronze' is Horace, Odes 3.30.1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.33 (CSEL 55:350–351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-33).

## Letter 108.34

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-34
- Source: CSEL 55:351
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Paula died on 26 January 404 and was buried on 28 January, aged fifty-six, having lived the ascetic life five years at Rome and twenty at Bethlehem.

### Latin text

Dormiuit sancta et beata Paula septimo Kalendas Februarias, tertia sabbati post solis occubitum. sepulta est quinto Kalendarum earundem Honorio Augusto VI et Aristaeneto consulibus. uixit in sancto proposito Romae annis quinque, Bethleem annis uiginti. omne uitae tempus inpleuit annis quinquaginta sex, mensibus octo, diebus uiginti uno.

### English translation (Claude)

The holy and blessed Paula fell asleep on the seventh day before the Kalends of February, on the third day of the week, after sunset. She was buried on the fifth day before the same Kalends, in the consulship of Honorius Augustus for the sixth time and Aristaenetus. She lived in her holy resolve five years at Rome and twenty years at Bethlehem. The whole time of her life was fifty-six years, eight months, and twenty-one days.

### Translation notes

- The dates correspond to Tuesday 26 January and Thursday 28 January 404.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 108.34 (CSEL 55:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-108-34).

## Letter 109.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-1
- Source: CSEL 55:351–353
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Riparius that Vigilantius wrongly calls the veneration of martyrs' relics idolatry: Christians honor the relics in order to adore Christ, and dead saints' bodies are not unclean.

### Latin text

Acceptis litteris tuis primitus non respondere superbiae est, respondere temeritatis. de his enim rebus interrogas, quae et proferre et audire sacrilegium est. ais Uigilantium, qui κατὰ ἀντίφρασιν hoc uocatur nomine — nam Dormitantius rectius diceretur — os fetidum rursus aperire et putorem spurcissimum contra sanctorum martyrum proferre reliquias et nos, qui eas suscipimus, appellare cinerarios et idolatras, qui mortuorum hominum ossa ueneremur. o infelicem hominem et omni lacrimarum fonte plangendum, qui haec dicens non se intellegit esse Samaritam et Iudaeum, qui corpora mortuorum pro inmundis habent et etiam uasa, quae in eadem domo fuerint, pollui suspicantur sequentes occidentem litteram et non spiritum uiuificantem. nos autem non dico martyrum reliquias, sed ne solem quidem et lunam, non angelos, non archangelos, non seraphim, non cherubim et omne nomen, quod nominatur et in praesenti saeculo et in futuro, colimus et adoramus, ne seruiamus creaturae potius quam creatori, qui est benedictus in saecula. honoramus autem reliquias martyrum, ut eum, cuius sunt martyres, adoremus, honoramus seruos, ut honor seruorum redundet ad dominum, qui ait: qui uos suscipit, me suscipit. ergo Petri et Pauli inmundae sunt reliquiae? ergo Moysi corpusculum inmundum erit, quod iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem ab ipso sepultum est domino? et quotienscumque apostolorum et prophetarum et omnium martyrum basilicas ingredimur, totiens idolorum templa ueneramur accensique ante tumulos eorum cerei idolatriae insignia sunt? plus aliquid dicam, quod redundet in auctoris caput et insanum cerebrum uel sanet aliquando uel deleat, ne tantis sacrilegiis simplicum animae subuertantur. ergo et domini corpus in sepulchro positum inmundum fuit et angeli, qui candidis uestibus utebantur, mortuo cadaueri atque polluto praebebant excubias, ut post multa saecula Dormitantius somniaret, immo eructuaret inmundissimam crapulam et cum Iuliano, persecutore sanctorum, basilicas aut destrueret aut in templa conuerteret?

### English translation (Claude)

Having received your letter, not to answer it would be pride, and to answer it would be rashness; for you ask about matters that it is sacrilege both to speak of and to hear. You say that Vigilantius (who is called by this name by contraries, for he would more rightly be called Dormitantius, "the Sleeper") is again opening his fetid mouth and pouring out a most filthy stench against the relics of the holy martyrs, and that he calls us who receive them "ash-worshipers" and idolaters, because we venerate the bones of dead men. O unhappy man, to be lamented with every fountain of tears! In saying this he does not understand that he is a Samaritan and a Jew, who regard the bodies of the dead as unclean and suspect that even the vessels that were in the same house are defiled, following the letter that kills and not the Spirit that gives life. We, for our part, do not worship and adore—I do not say the relics of the martyrs—but not even the sun and the moon, not angels, not archangels, not seraphim, not cherubim, "and every name that is named both in the present age and in the one to come," lest we "serve the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever." But we honor the relics of the martyrs so that we may adore him whose martyrs they are; we honor the servants so that the honor of the servants may redound to the Lord, who says: "Whoever receives you receives me." Are the relics of Peter and Paul, then, unclean? Will the little body of Moses be unclean, which, according to the Hebrew original, was buried by the Lord himself? And every time we enter the basilicas of the apostles, the prophets, and all the martyrs, are we venerating temples of idols, and are the candles lit before their tombs the emblems of idolatry? I will say something more, which may recoil upon its author's head and either heal that insane brain at last or destroy it, so that the souls of the simple are not overturned by such sacrileges. Was the Lord's body too, then, unclean when it was laid in the tomb, and were the angels clothed in white garments keeping watch over a dead and defiled corpse, so that many ages later the Sleeper might dream—or rather belch up his most unclean drunkenness—and, with Julian, the persecutor of the saints, either destroy the basilicas or turn them into temples?

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 1:21: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:40: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 34:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:3: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 19:14: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Vigilantius, a presbyter of Aquitaine (see Letter 61), opposed the veneration of relics and the night vigils; Jerome plays on his name ("Wakeful") and calls him Dormitantius ("Sleeper"). Jerome's polemic is translated as written. The Greek κατὰ ἀντίφρασιν means "by contraries." Moses' burial by the Lord follows the Hebrew of Deut 34:6 ("he buried him"). Julian is the emperor Julian (361–363).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 109.1 (CSEL 55:351–353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-1).

## Letter 109.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-2
- Source: CSEL 55:353–354
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Vigilantius's bishop to discipline him and argues from Scripture that the bodies of the saints are honored, not unclean.

### Latin text

Miror sanctum episcopum, in cuius parrochia esse presbyter dicitur, adquiescere furori eius et non uirga apostolica uirgaque ferrea confringere uas inutile et tradere in interitum carnis, ut spiritus saluus fiat. meminerit illius dicti: uidebas furem et concurrebas cum eo et cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas. et in alio loco: in matutino interficiebam omnes peccatores terrae, ut disperderem de ciuitate domini omnes operantes iniquitatem, et iterum: nonne odientes te, domine, odio habui et super inimicos tuos tabescebam? perfecto odio oderam illos. si non sunt honorandae reliquiae martyrum, quomodo legimus: pretiosa in conspectu domini mors sanctorum eius? si ossa eorum polluunt contingentes, quomodo Heliseus mortuus mortuum suscitauit et dedit uitam, quod iuxta Uigilantium iacebat inmundum? ergo omnia castra Israhelitici exercitus et populi dei fuere inmunda, quia Ioseph et patriarcharum corpora portabant in solitudine et ad sanctam terram inmundos cineres retulerunt? Ioseph quoque in typo praecedens domini et saluatoris nostri sceleratus fuit, quia tanta ambitione Iacob in Chebron ossa portauit, ut inmundum patrem auo et atauo sociaret inmundis et mortuum mortuis copularet? praecidenda lingua a medicis, immo insanum curandum caput. ut, loqui qui nescit, discat aliquando reticere. ego, ego uidi hoc aliquando portentum et testimoniis scripturarum quasi uinculis Hippocratis uolui ligare furiosum, sed abiit, excessit, euasit, erupit et inter Adriae fluctus Cottiique regis Alpes in nos declamando clamauit. quidquid enim amens loquitur, uociferatio et clamor est appellandus.

### English translation (Claude)

I am amazed that the holy bishop in whose diocese he is said to be a presbyter tolerates his madness, and does not, with the apostolic rod and a rod of iron, break the useless vessel and hand him over for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved. Let him remember the saying: "You saw a thief and ran along with him, and you cast your lot with adulterers"; and in another place: "In the morning I put to death all the sinners of the land, to destroy from the city of the Lord all who work iniquity"; and again: "Did I not hate those who hate you, Lord, and pine away over your enemies? I hated them with a perfect hatred." If the relics of the martyrs are not to be honored, how is it that we read: "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints"? If their bones defile those who touch them, how did the dead Elisha raise a dead man and give life—he who, according to Vigilantius, lay unclean? Were the whole camp of the Israelite army and the people of God unclean, then, because they carried the bodies of Joseph and the patriarchs in the wilderness and brought unclean ashes back to the holy land? Was Joseph too, who went before as a type of our Lord and Savior, a wicked man, because with such great ceremony he carried Jacob's bones to Hebron, to join his unclean father to an unclean grandfather and great-grandfather and unite a dead man with the dead? His tongue should be cut out by physicians—or rather his insane head cured—so that he who does not know how to speak may learn at last to keep silent. I, I myself once saw this monster, and I tried to bind the madman with the testimonies of Scripture as with the bonds of Hippocrates; but he went away, departed, escaped, broke out, and between the waves of the Adriatic and the Alps of King Cottius he cried out in declamation against us. For whatever a madman says must be called bawling and clamor.

### Scripture references

- Ps 2:9: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Tim 2:21: allusion, low confidence
- 1 Cor 5:5: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 50:18 (49:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 101:8 (100:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:21 (138:21 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:22 (138:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:15 (115:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 13:21: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 13:19: allusion, high confidence
- Josh 24:32: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 50:13: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Cat. 2.1 (Cicero): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's call for discipline is translated as written. The Psalm quotations follow the Latin Psalter. "He went away, departed, escaped, broke out" is Cicero's phrase about Catiline (In Catilinam 2.1). "The bonds of Hippocrates" refers to the restraint of the insane. The Alps of King Cottius are the Cottian Alps; Vigilantius's home region lay in Gaul.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 109.2 (CSEL 55:353–354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-2).

## Letter 109.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-3
- Source: CSEL 55:354–355
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his zeal by biblical examples, and defends the night vigils from Christ's command to watch and the practice of the prophets and apostles.

### Latin text

Tacita me forsitan cogitatione reprehendas, cur in absentem inuehar. fateor tibi dolorem meum: sacrilegium tantum patienter audire non possum. legi enim siromasten Finees, austeritatem Heliae, zelum Simonis Chananaei, Petri seueritatem Ananiam et Sapphiram trucidantis Paulique constantiam, qui Elymam magum uiis domini resistentem aeterna caecitate damnauit. non est crudelitas pro deo pietas. unde et in lege dicitur: si frater tuus et amicus et uxor, quae est in sinu tuo, deprauare te uoluerit a ueritate, sit manus tua super eos et effundes sanguinem eorum et auferes malum de medio Israhel. iterum dicam: ergo martyrum inmundae sunt reliquiae? et quid passi sunt apostoli, ut inmundum Stephani corpus tanta funeris ambitione praecederent et facerent ent ei planctum magnum, ut illorum luctus in nostrum gaudium uerteretur? nam quod dicis eum uigilias execrari, facit et hoc contra uocabulum suum, ut uelit dormire Uigilantius et non audiat saluatorem dicentem: sic non potuistis una hora uigilare mecum? uigilate et orate, ut non intretis in temptationem. spiritus promptus, sed caro infirma. et in alio loco propheta decantat: media nocte surgebam, ut confiterer tibi super iudicia iustitiae tuae. dominum quoque in euangelio legimus pernoctasse et apostolos clausos carcere tota nocte uigilasse, ut illis psallentibus terra quateretur, custos carceris crederet, magistratus et ciuitas terrerentur. loquitur Paulus: orationi insistite uigilantes in ea et in alio loco: in uigiliis frequenter. dormiat itaque Uigilantius et ab exterminatore Aegypti cum Aegyptiis dormiens suffocetur; nos dicamus cum Dauid: non dormitabit neque obdormiet, qui custodit Israhel, ut ueniat ad nos sanctus et Hir, qui interpretatur uigil. et si quando propter, peccata nostra dormierit, dicamus ad eum: exsurge, ut quid dormitas, domine? excitemusque illum et nauicula fluctuante clamemus: magister, saluos nos fac, perimus.

### English translation (Claude)

Perhaps in your silent thoughts you blame me for inveighing against an absent man. I confess my grief to you: I cannot patiently listen to such sacrilege. For I have read of the javelin of Phinehas, the sternness of Elijah, the zeal of Simon the Cananaean, the severity of Peter striking down Ananias and Sapphira, and the constancy of Paul, who condemned Elymas the sorcerer, as he resisted the ways of the Lord, to lasting blindness. Devotion for God's sake is not cruelty. Hence it is said in the Law too: "If your brother and friend and the wife who is in your bosom wishes to turn you aside from the truth, let your hand be upon them, and you shall shed their blood and remove the evil from the midst of Israel." I will say it again: are the relics of the martyrs unclean, then? And what came over the apostles, that they went before the unclean body of Stephen in so great a funeral procession and made great lamentation over him, so that their mourning might be turned into our joy? As for your saying that he execrates vigils, in this too he acts against his own name: Vigilantius, "the Wakeful," wants to sleep, and does not hear the Savior saying: "So could you not watch one hour with me? Watch and pray, that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak." And in another place the prophet sings: "At midnight I rose to give thanks to you for the judgments of your righteousness." We read too in the Gospel that the Lord spent the night in prayer, and that the apostles, shut up in prison, kept watch the whole night, so that while they sang psalms the earth was shaken, the jailer believed, and the magistrates and the city were terrified. Paul says: "Persevere in prayer, keeping watch in it," and in another place: "in watchings often." So let Vigilantius sleep, and be smothered in his sleep by the destroyer of Egypt along with the Egyptians. Let us say with David: "He who keeps Israel will not slumber or sleep," so that the holy one and the "Ir," which means "watcher," may come to us. And if ever for our sins he sleeps, let us say to him: "Awake! Why do you sleep, Lord?" Let us rouse him, and as the little boat is tossed let us cry: "Master, save us, we are perishing."

### Scripture references

- Num 25:7: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 18:40: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 6:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 13:8: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 13:11: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 13:6: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 13:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Deut 13:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 8:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:40: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:41: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:62 (118:62 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 6:12: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 16:26: allusion, high confidence
- Col 4:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:27: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 121:4 (120:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Dan 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 44:23 (43:24 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:25: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The command from Deut 13:6–9 is quoted as Jerome adapts it. "Ir" is the Hebrew/Aramaic word for "watcher" in Dan 4:13 (4:10 in the Vulgate), "a watcher and a holy one." The digital text marks a doubled syllable ("facerent ent") as printed; it is not translated. "Could you not watch" follows the Latin form of Matt 26:40.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 109.3 (CSEL 55:354–355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-3).

## Letter 109.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-4
- Source: CSEL 55:355–356
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome offers to write a full refutation of Vigilantius if Riparius sends him his books.

### Latin text

Plura dictare uolueram, si non epistolaris breuitas pudorem nobis tacendi inponeret et si tu librorum ipsius ad nos uoluisses mittere cantilenas, ut scire possemus, ad quae rescribere deberemus. nunc autem aerem uerberauimus et non tam illius infidelitatem, quae omnibus patet, quam nostram fidem aperuimus. ceterum, si uolueris longiorem nos aduersum eum librum scribere, mitte nenias illius et ineptias, ut Iohannem Baptistam audiat praedicantem: iam securis ad radices arborum posita est. omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur et in ignem mittetur.

### English translation (Claude)

I would have dictated more, if the brevity proper to a letter did not impose on me the modesty of silence, and if you had been willing to send us the songs of his books, so that we might know what we ought to answer. As it is, we have beaten the air, and have laid open not so much his unbelief, which is plain to all, as our own faith. But if you want us to write a longer book against him, send us his dirges and nonsense, so that he may hear John the Baptist preaching: "The axe is already laid at the root of the trees. Every tree that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:26: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome did later write Against Vigilantius (406).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 109.4 (CSEL 55:355–356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-109-4).

## Letter 110.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-1
- Source: CSEL 55:356–358
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine replies to Jerome's letter brought by Asterius, puzzled that Jerome both fears hurting him and seems ready to hurt him, and declares himself glad to be corrected.

### Latin text

Quamuis existimem, antequam istas sumeres, uenisse in manus tuas litteras meas, quas per dei seruum, filium nostrum Cyprianum diaconum misi quibus certissime agnosceres meam esse epistulam, cuius exemplaria illuc peruenisse commemorasti — unde iam me arbitror rescriptis tuis uelut Entellinis grandibus atque acribus caestibus tamquam audacem Dareta coepisse pulsari atque uersari —, nunc tamen eis ipsis respondeo litteris tuis, quas mihi per sanctum filium nostrum Asterium mittere dignatus es. in quibus multa in me comperi tuae beniuolentissimae caritatis et rursus quaedam nonnullius a me tuae offensionis indicia. itaque, ubi mulcebar legens, ibi continuo feriebar hoc sane uel maxime admirans, quod, cum te dicas exemplaribus litterarum mearum ideo temere non putasse credendum, ne forte te respondente laesus iuste expostularem, quod probare ante debuisses meum esse sermonem et sic rescribere, postea iubeas, si mea est epistula, aperte me scribere aut mittere exemplaria ueriora, ut absque ullo rancore stomachi in scripturarum disputatione uersemur. quo pacto enim possumus in hac disputatione sine rancore uersari, si me laedere paras? aut, si non paras, quomodo ego te non laedente abs te laesus iuste expostularem, quod probare ante debuisses meum esse sermonem et sic rescribere, hoc est et sic laedere? nisi enim rescribendo laesisses, ego iuste expostulare non possem. proinde, cum ita rescribis, ut laedas, quis locus nobis relinquitur in disputatione scripturarum sine ullo rancore uersandi? ego quidem absit ut laedar, si mihi certa ratione uolueris et potueris demonstrare illud ex epistula apostoli uel quid aliud scripturarum sanctarum te uerius intellexisse quam me; immo uero absit, ut non cum gratiarum actione lucris meis deputem, si fuero te docente instructus aut emendante correctus.

### English translation (Claude)

Although I suppose that before you received this letter my letter reached your hands—the one I sent by the servant of God, our son the deacon Cyprian, from which you would learn with complete certainty that the letter was mine of which you mentioned that copies had reached you (and so I think I have already begun to be pummeled and tossed about by your replies, like bold Dares by the great and fierce gauntlets of Entellus)—nevertheless I now answer the very letter you were pleased to send me by our holy son Asterius. In it I found many signs of your most kindly love toward me, and again some signs of some offense at me on your part. So where I was being soothed as I read, there I was at once being struck. I wondered above all at this: that you say you did not think you should rashly trust the copies of my letter, lest, if you answered, I might justly complain of being hurt, because you ought first to have proved that the writing was mine and only then have replied; and yet afterward you bid me, if the letter is mine, to write plainly or send truer copies, so that we may engage in the discussion of the Scriptures without any rancor of spirit. For how can we engage in this discussion without rancor if you are preparing to hurt me? Or if you are not preparing to, how could I justly complain of being hurt by you when you had not hurt me, on the ground that you ought first to have proved the writing mine and then replied—that is, then hurt me? For unless you had hurt me by your reply, I could not justly complain. Therefore, when you write back in such a way as to hurt, what room is left us to engage in the discussion of the Scriptures without any rancor? For my part, far be it from me to be hurt if you are willing and able to show me by sound reasoning that you have understood that passage of the apostle's letter, or any other passage of the holy Scriptures, more truly than I; indeed, far be it from me not to count it gain, with thanksgiving, if I am instructed by your teaching or corrected by your emendation.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 5.362-484 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The "passage of the apostle's letter" is Gal 2:11–14, the dispute between Peter and Paul at Antioch. Entellus and Dares are the boxers of Virgil, Aeneid 5.362–484, whom Jerome had invoked in his Letter 102.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.1 (CSEL 55:356–358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-1).

## Letter 110.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-2
- Source: CSEL 55:358
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine reasons that Jerome would not expect him to be hurt unless Jerome himself felt hurt, and would not think him so foolish without cause.

### Latin text

Uerum tamen tu, mi frater carissime, nisi te putares laesum scriptis meis, non me putares laedi posse rescriptis tuis. nullo enim modo id de te opinatus fuero, quod non te arbitrans laesum sic tamen rescribis, ut laedas. aut si te non sic rescribente ego propter nimiam stultitiam meam laedi posse putatus sum, hoc ipso laesisti plane, quod de me ita sensisti. sed nullo modo tu me, quem numquam talem expertus es, temere talem crederes, qui litterarum mearum exemplaribus etiam, cum stilum meum nosses, temere credere noluisti. si enim non inmerito uidisti me iuste expostulaturum fuisse, si temere crederes esse litteras meas, quae non essent meae, quanto iustius expostularem me ipsum temere putatum talem, qualem me non nosset, qui putauisset! nequaquam ergo ita prolabereris, ut te non rescribente, quo laederer, me tamen existimares nimis insipientem etiam tali tuo rescripto laedi potuisse.

### English translation (Claude)

Yet you, my dearest brother, would not think that I could be hurt by your replies unless you thought yourself hurt by my writings. For I could in no way suppose of you that, not thinking yourself hurt, you nevertheless write back in such a way as to hurt. Or if, though you did not write in that way, I was thought capable of being hurt through my own excessive foolishness, then by this very thing you have plainly hurt me, that you thought such a thing of me. But you would by no means rashly believe me to be such a person, when you have never found me so—you who were unwilling rashly to believe even the copies of my letter, although you knew my style. For if you saw, not without reason, that I would justly have complained had you rashly believed a letter to be mine that was not mine, how much more justly would I complain that I myself had been rashly thought to be such a man as he who thought it did not know me to be! You would never, then, slip so far as to think me so foolish that I could be hurt even by such a reply of yours, if you had not written anything to hurt me.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.2 (CSEL 55:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-2).

## Letter 110.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-3
- Source: CSEL 55:358–359
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine acknowledges that his letter gave the first offense, asks Jerome's pardon by the gentleness of Christ, and asks him still to point out his errors in charity.

### Latin text

Restat igitur, ut laedere me rescribendo disponeres, si certo documento meas esse illas litteras nosses. atque ita, quia non credo, quod iniuste me laedendum putares, superest, ut agnoscam peccatum meum, quod prior te illis litteris laeserim, quas meas esse negare non possum. cur itaque conor contra fluminis tractum ac non potius ueniam peto? obsecro ergo te per mansuetudinem Christi, ut, si laesi te, dimittas mihi nec me uicissim laedendo malum pro malo reddas. laedes autem me; si mihi tacueris errorem meum, quem forte inueneris in factis uel dictis meis. nam si ea in me reprehenderis, quae reprehendenda non sunt, te laedis magis quam me — quod absit a moribus et sancto proposito tuo, ut hoc facias uoluntate laedendi culpans in me aliquid dente maledico. quod mente ueridica scis non esse culpandum — ac per hoc aut beniuolo corde argues, etiam si caret delicto, quod arguendum putas, aut paterno affectu mulceas, quem abicere nequeas. potest enim fieri, ut tibi aliud uideatur, quam ueritas habet, dum tamen abs te aliud non fiat, quam caritas habet. et ego amicissimam reprehensionem gratissime accipiam, etiam si reprehendi non meruit, quod recte defendi potest, aut agnoscam simul et beniuolentiam tuam et culpam meam et, quantum dominus donat, in alio gratus, in alio emendatus inueniar.

### English translation (Claude)

It remains, then, that you intended to hurt me by your reply if you knew by sure proof that the letter was mine. And so, since I do not believe you would think I ought to be hurt unjustly, it remains for me to acknowledge my sin, that I first hurt you by that letter which I cannot deny is mine. Why then do I strive against the current of the stream, and do not rather ask pardon? I beseech you, therefore, by the gentleness of Christ, that if I have hurt you, you forgive me, and do not in turn repay evil for evil by hurting me. But you will hurt me if you keep silent to me about an error of mine that you may happen to find in my deeds or words. For if you rebuke in me things that are not to be rebuked, you hurt yourself more than me. Far be it from your character and holy purpose to do this with the will to hurt, faulting in me with a slanderous tooth what your truthful mind knows is not to be faulted. Rather, you will either reprove with a kindly heart, even if what you think deserves reproof is free of fault, or you will soothe with a father's affection one whom you cannot cast off. For it can happen that something seems to you other than the truth holds, provided only that you do nothing other than love holds. And I shall receive a most friendly reproof most gratefully, even if what can rightly be defended did not deserve reproof; or else I shall acknowledge both your kindness and my fault, and, as far as the Lord grants, I shall be found grateful in the one case and corrected in the other.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 10:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 12:17: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.3 (CSEL 55:358–359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-3).

## Letter 110.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-4
- Source: CSEL 55:359–360
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine welcomes Jerome's correction as medicine and invites him, as the tired ox on the Lord's threshing floor, to tread firmly on his faults.

### Latin text

Quid ergo fortasse dura, sed certe salubria uerba tua tamquam caestus Entelli pertimescam? caedebatur ille, non curabatur, et ideo uincebatur, non sanabatur. ego autem, si medicinalem correptionem tuam tranquillus accepero, non dolebo. si uero infirmitas uel humana uel mea, etiam cum ueraciter arguor, non potest nisi aliquantulum contristari, melius tumor capitis dolet, cum curatur, quam, dum ei parcitur, non sanatur. hoc est enim, quod acute uidit, qui dixit utiliores esse plerumque inimicos iurgantes quam amicos obiurgare metuentes. illi enim, dum rixantur, dicunt aliquando uera, quae corrigamus; isti autem minorem, quam oportet, exhibent iustitiae libertatem, dum amicitiae timent exasperare dulcedinem. quapropter etsi bos, ut tibi uideris, lassus senectute forte corporis, non uigore animi tamen, in area dominica fructuoso labore desudans, ecce sum: si quid perperam dixi, fortius fige pedem. non mihi esse debet molestum pondus aetatis tuae, dum conteratur palea culpae meae.

### English translation (Claude)

Why then should I dread your words, harsh perhaps but certainly wholesome, like the gauntlets of Entellus? He was beaten, not treated; and so he was defeated, not healed. But if I receive your medicinal correction calmly, I shall not be pained. And if weakness, whether human or my own, cannot help being somewhat saddened even when I am truly reproved, it is better for a swelling on the head to hurt while it is treated than, while it is spared, not to be healed. This is what was keenly seen by the man who said that quarrelsome enemies are often more useful than friends who are afraid to rebuke. For the former, while they wrangle, sometimes say true things that we may correct; but the latter show less freedom than justice requires, while they fear to embitter the sweetness of friendship. Therefore, though you are an ox, as you think yourself, tired perhaps with the old age of the body but not in vigor of mind, still sweating with fruitful labor on the Lord's threshing floor—here I am: if I have said anything amiss, plant your foot more firmly. The weight of your years ought not to trouble me, so long as the chaff of my fault is trampled out.

### Scripture references

- Deut 25:4: allusion, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Amic. 90 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The saying about enemies and friends is Cicero, De amicitia 24.90 (quoting Cato). "The weary ox plants its foot more firmly" was Jerome's proverb in Letter 102.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.4 (CSEL 55:359–360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-4).

## Letter 110.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-5
- Source: CSEL 55:360–361
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine echoes Jerome's wish to meet, laments the distance and the lost letter, and proposes sending a student to Jerome.

### Latin text

Proinde illud, quod in extremo epistulae tuae posuisti, cum magni desiderii suspirio uel lego uel recolo. utinam, inquis, mereremur complexus tuos et conlatione mutua uel doceremus aliqua uel disceremus! ego autem dico: utinam saltem propinquis terrarum locis habitaremus, ut, si non possunt misceri nostra conloquia, litterae possent esse crebriores! nunc uero tanto locorum interuallo absumus a sensibus nostris, ut de illis uerbis apostoli ad Galatas iuuenem me ad tuam sanctitatem scripsisse meminerim et ecce iam senex nondum rescripta meruerim faciliusque ad te exemplaria epistulae meae peruenerint nescio qua occasione praeueniente quam ipsa epistula me curante. homo enim, qui eam tunc acceperat, nec ad te pertulit nec ad me retulit. tantae mihi autem in litteris tuis, quae in manus nostras uenire potuerunt, apparent litterae, ut nihil studiorum meorum mallem, si possem, quam inhaerere lateri tuo. quod ego quia non possum, aliquem nostrorum in domino filiorum erudiendum nobis ad te mittere cogito; si etiam de hac re tua rescripta meruero. nam neque in me tantum scientiae scripturarum diuinarum est aut esse iam poterit, quantum inesse tibi uideo, et, si quid in hac re habeo facultatis, utcumque inpendo populo dei. uacare autem studiosis diligentius, quam populi audiunt, instruendis propter ecclesiasticas occupationes omnino non possum.

### English translation (Claude)

And so what you put at the end of your letter I read, or recall, with a sigh of great longing. "Would that we might deserve," you say, "your embraces, and by mutual conversation might either teach or learn something!" But I say: would that we at least lived in neighboring lands, so that, if our conversations cannot be mingled, our letters might be more frequent! As it is, we are so far apart in space, so far from each other's perception, that I remember writing to your holiness about those words of the apostle to the Galatians when I was young, and see, I am already old and have not yet earned a reply; and copies of my letter reached you by some chance or other sooner than the letter itself, which I had taken care to send. For the man who had received it then neither delivered it to you nor brought it back to me. And such learning appears in your letters that have been able to come into our hands, that there is nothing I would rather do with my studies, if I could, than cling to your side. Because I cannot, I am thinking of sending one of our sons in the Lord to you to be taught, if I receive your reply on this matter too. For there is not in me so much knowledge of the divine Scriptures as I see in you, nor can there be now; and whatever ability I have in this matter I spend as best I can on the people of God. But because of my church duties I simply cannot give time to instructing students more thoroughly than the people are taught.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. "Those words of the apostle to the Galatians": Gal 2:11–14, on which Augustine had first written to Jerome about ten years earlier (Letter 56 in Jerome's collection).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.5 (CSEL 55:360–361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-5).

## Letter 110.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-6
- Source: CSEL 55:361–362
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine grieves over the quarrel between Jerome and Rufinus, which shows that no friendship is secure, since no one knows even his own future.

### Latin text

Nescio qua scripta maledica super tuo nomine ad Africam peruenisse nescimus. accepimus tamen, quod dignatus es mittere illis respondens maledictis. quo perlecto, fateor, multum dolui inter tam caras familiaresque personas cunctis paene ecclesiis notissimo amicitiae uinculo copulatas tantum malum extitisse discordiae. et tu quidem quantum tibi modereris quantumque teneas aculeos indignationis tuae, ne reddas maledictum pro maledicto, satis in tuis litteris eminet. uerum tamen, si, eas ipsas cum legissem, contabui dolore et obrigui timore, quid de me illa facerent, quae in te scripsit, si in manus meas forte uenissent? uae mundo ab scandalis! ecce fit, ecce prorsus inpletur, quod ueritas ait: quoniam abundabit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum. quae sibi enim iam fida pectora tuto refundantur? in cuius sensus tota se proiciat secura dilectio? quis denique amicus non formidetur quasi futurus inimicus, si potuit inter Hieronymum et Rufinum hoc, quod plangimus, exoriri? o misera et miseranda condicio, o infida in uoluntatibus amicorum scientia praesentium, ubi nulla est praescientia futurorum! sed quid hoc alteri de altero gemendum putem, quando ne ipse quidem sibi homo est notus in posterum? nouit enim utcumque — uix forte —, nunc qualis sit; qualis autem postea sit futurus, ignorat.

### English translation (Claude)

We did not know that certain slanderous writings against your name had reached Africa. We have received, however, what you were pleased to send in reply to those slanders. When I had read it, I confess, I was greatly pained that so great an evil of discord should have arisen between persons so dear and intimate, bound by a bond of friendship known to almost all the churches. And indeed your letter shows clearly enough how you restrain yourself and hold back the stings of your indignation, so as not to return abuse for abuse. Yet if, when I read even that, I wasted away with grief and froze with fear, what would the things he wrote against you have done to me if they had happened to come into my hands? "Woe to the world because of offenses!" Look, it is happening; look, what the Truth said is being fulfilled completely: "Because iniquity will abound, the love of many will grow cold." For what faithful hearts can now pour themselves safely into one another? Into whose affection can love throw itself wholly without fear? What friend, in short, is not to be dreaded as a future enemy, if what we lament could arise between Jerome and Rufinus? O wretched and pitiable condition! O untrustworthy knowledge of the present wills of friends, where there is no foreknowledge of the future! But why should I think this is something for one to lament about another, when a man is not known even to himself for the time to come? For he knows somehow—perhaps barely—what he is now; but what he will be afterward he does not know.

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:17: allusion, low confidence
- 1 Pet 3:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 18:7: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The opening clause is awkward in the Latin ("Nescio qua … nescimus"); it is translated by sense. The quarrel is the Origenist controversy between Jerome and Rufinus of Aquileia; Augustine had seen Jerome's Apology against Rufinus.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.6 (CSEL 55:361–362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-6).

## Letter 110.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-7
- Source: CSEL 55:362
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome how the devil could have been blessed if angels foreknow their future, and repeats Jerome's wish to meet.

### Latin text

Haec porro non tantum scientia, qualis quisque sit, uerum etiam praescientia, qualis futurus sit, si est in sanctis et beatis angelis, quomodo fuerit diabolus beatus aliquando, cum adhuc angelus bonus esset, sciens futuram iniquitatem suam et sempiternum supplicium, omnino non uideo. de qua re, si tamen eam nosse opus est, uellem audire, quid sentias. uide, quid faciant terrae ac maria, quae nos corporaliter dirimunt. si haec epistula mea, quam legis, ego essem, iam mihi diceres, quod quaesiui; nunc uero quando rescribes? quando mittes? quando perueniet? quando accipiam? et tamen utinam quandoque fiat, quod tam cito fieri non posse, quam uolumus, quanta possumus, tolerantia sustinemus! unde recurro ad illa uerba epistulae tuae dulcissima sanctique desiderii plenissima et ea facio uicissim mea: utinam mereremur complexus tuos et conlatione mutua uel doceremus aliqua uel disceremus, si tamen esse ullo modo posset, quod ego te docerem!

### English translation (Claude)

But as for this not only knowledge of what each person is, but also foreknowledge of what he will be—if it exists in the holy and blessed angels, I simply do not see how the devil was ever blessed while he was still a good angel, if he knew his future iniquity and everlasting punishment. On this question, if indeed it needs to be known, I should like to hear what you think. See what lands and seas do, which separate us in body! If this letter of mine that you are reading were I, you would already be telling me what I asked; but as it is, when will you write back? When will you send? When will it arrive? When shall I receive it? And yet would that it might happen sometime—what cannot happen as quickly as we wish, we bear with all the patience we can! So I go back to those most sweet words of your letter, full of holy longing, and I make them mine in turn: "Would that we might deserve your embraces, and by mutual conversation might either teach or learn something"—if indeed it could be in any way that I should teach you!

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.7 (CSEL 55:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-7).

## Letter 110.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-8
- Source: CSEL 55:362–363
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine laments that the bitterness between Jerome and Rufinus arose among friends who had lived together in the Holy Land, and begs them not to publish attacks that would prevent reconciliation.

### Latin text

In his autem uerbis non iam tuis tantum, sed etiam meis ubi delector et reficior et ipso quamuis pendente et non adtingente utriusque nostrum desiderio non parua ex parte consolor, ibi rursus acerrimis doloris stimulis fodior, dum cogito inter uos, quibus deus hoc ipsum, quod uterque nostrum optauit, largum prolixumque concesserat, ut coniunctissimi et familiarissimi mella scripturarum sanctarum pariter lamberetis, tantae amaritudinis inrepsisse perniciem quando non, ubi non, cui non homini formidandam, cum eo tempore, quo abiectis iam sarcinis saecularibus iam expediti dominum sequebamini et in ea terra uiuebatis simul, in qua dominus humanis pedibus ambulans: pacem meam, inquit, do uobis, pacem meam relinquo uobis, uiris aetate maturis et in eloquio domini habitantibus uobis accidere potuit. uere temptatio est uita humana super terram. ei mihi, qui uos alicubi simul inuenire non possum! forte, ut moueor, ut doleo, ut timeo, prociderem ad pedes uestros, flerem, quantum ualerem, rogarem, quantum amarem, nunc unumquemque uestrum pro se ipso, nunc utrumque pro alterutro et pro aliis ac maxime infirmis, pro quibus Christus mortuus est, qui uos tamquam in theatro uitae huius cum magno sui periculo spectant, ne de uobis ea conscribendo spargatis, quae quoniam concordantes delere non poteritis, concordare nolitis aut quae concordes legere timeatis, ne iterum litigetis.

### English translation (Claude)

But in these words, now not only yours but mine too, where I delight and am refreshed, and am consoled in no small part even while the longing of both of us hangs in suspense and does not attain its goal, there again I am pierced by the sharpest goads of grief, when I think how, between you two—to whom God had granted in large and generous measure the very thing each of us has longed for, that as most closely joined and intimate friends you might lick together the honey of the holy Scriptures—the ruin of such bitterness crept in. When, where, to what man is this not to be feared, if it could happen to you, at the time when, having cast off the baggage of the world and free for the journey, you were following the Lord and living together in that land where the Lord, walking on human feet, said: "My peace I give to you, my peace I leave to you"—to you, men mature in age and dwelling in the word of the Lord? Truly "man's life on earth is a trial." Woe is me, that I cannot find you together somewhere! Perhaps, moved, grieving, and fearing as I am, I would fall at your feet; I would weep as much as I could, plead as much as I love, now each of you for his own sake, now each for the other and for others, especially the weak for whom Christ died, who watch you with great danger to themselves as if in the theater of this life—that you not spread abroad writing such things about each other that, since you will not be able to erase them once reconciled, you would be unwilling to be reconciled, or would be afraid to read them once reconciled, lest you quarrel again.

### Scripture references

- John 14:27: quotation, high confidence
- Job 7:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.8 (CSEL 55:362–363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-8).

## Letter 110.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-9
- Source: CSEL 55:363–365
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine proposes that they either discuss Scripture without bitterness or stop, and promises to ask pardon whenever Jerome is offended.

### Latin text

Uerum dico caritati tuae nihil me magis quam hoc exemplum tremuisse, cum quaedam ad me in epistula tua legerem tuae indignationis indicia, non tam illa de Entello et de boue lasso, ubi mihi hilariter iocari quam iracunde minari uisus es, quam illud, quod serio te scripsisse satis apparet — unde supra locutus sum plus fortasse; quam debui, sed non plus, quam timui —, ubi aisti: ne forte laesus iuste expostulares. rogo te, si fieri potest, ut inter nos quaeramus et disseramus aliquid, quo sine amaritudine discordiae corda nostra pascantur, fiat; si autem non possum dicere, quid mihi emendandum uideatur in scriptis tuis, nec tu in meis nisi cum suspicione inuidiae aut laesione amicitiae, quiescamus ab his et nostrae uitae salutique parcamus. minus certe adsequatur illa, quae inflat, dum non offendatur illa. quae aedificat. ego me longe esse sentio ab illa perfectione, de qua scriptum est: si quis in uerbo non offendit, hic perfectus est uir. sed plane in dei misericordia puto me posse facile abs te petere ueniam. si quid offendi, quod mihi aperire debes, ut, cum te audiero. lucreris fratrem tuum. neque enim, quia hoc propter longinquitatem terrarum non potes facere inter me et te, propterea debes sinere errare me. prorsus, quod ad ipsas res; quas nosse uolumus, adtinet, si quid ueri me tenere uel scio uel credo uel puto, in quo tu aliter sentis, quantum dat dominus, sine tua iniuria conabor adserere. quod autem pertinet ad offensionem tuam. cum te indignatum sensero, nihil aliud quam ueniam deprecabor.

### English translation (Claude)

I tell your charity truly that nothing made me tremble more than this example, when I read in your letter certain signs of your indignation—not so much those about Entellus and the tired ox, where you seemed to me to be joking cheerfully rather than threatening angrily, as that which was plainly written in earnest (on which I spoke above, perhaps more than I should have, but not more than I feared), where you said: "lest perhaps, being hurt, you might justly complain." I ask you, if it is possible for us to inquire and discuss something between us in such a way that our hearts may be fed without the bitterness of discord, let it be so. But if I cannot say what seems to me to need correction in your writings, nor you in mine, without suspicion of envy or injury to friendship, let us rest from these things and spare our life and salvation. Certainly let the knowledge that puffs up gain less, so long as the love that builds up is not offended. I feel myself far from that perfection of which it is written: "If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man." But surely, by God's mercy, I think I can easily ask pardon from you if I have offended in anything—which you ought to disclose to me, so that when I have heard you, you may gain your brother. Nor, because the distance between our lands keeps you from doing this between you and me alone, ought you therefore to let me go astray. As to the matters themselves that we wish to know, if I know or believe or think that I hold something true on which you think otherwise, I shall try, as far as the Lord gives, to maintain it without injury to you. But as to your offense, when I perceive that you are indignant, I shall do nothing but ask pardon.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 8:1: allusion, high confidence
- Jas 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 18:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.9 (CSEL 55:363–365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-9).

## Letter 110.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-10
- Source: CSEL 55:365–366
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that he rests securely in friendships founded on Christian love, since God is love, and hopes for the reconciliation of Jerome and Rufinus.

### Latin text

Nec omnino arbitror te suscensere potuisse, nisi aut hoc dicerem, quod non debui, aut non sic dicerem, ut debui, quia nec miror minus nos scire inuicem, quam scimur a coniunctissimis et familiarissimis nostris. in quorum ego caritatem, fateor, facile me totum proicio praesertim fatigatum scandalis saeculi et in ea sine ulla sollicitudine requiesco. deum quippe illic esse sentio, in quem me securus proicio et in quo securus requiesco. nec in hac mea securitate crastinum illud humanae fragilitatis incertum, de quo superius gemui, omnino formido. cum enim hominem Christiana caritate flagrantem eaque mihi fidelem amicum factum esse sentio, quicquid ei consiliorum meorum cogitationumque committo, non homini committo, sed illi, in quo manet, ut talis sit. deus enim caritas est et, qui manet in caritate, in deo manet; quem si deseruerit, tantum faciat necesse est dolorem, quantum manens fecerat gaudium. uerum tamen ex amico intimo factus inimicus quaerat sibi potius, quod fingat astutus, non inueniat, quod prodat iratus. hoc autem unusquisque facile adsequitur non occultando, quod fecerit, sed non faciendo, quod occultari uelit. quod misericordia dei bonis piisque concedit, ut inter amicos quoslibet futuros liberi securique uersentur, aliena peccata sibi commissa non prodant, quae prodi timeant, ipsi nulla committant. cum enim falsum quid a maledico fingitur, aut omnino, non creditur aut certe integra salute sola fama uexatur; quod autem male perpetratur, hostis est intimus, etiam si nullius intimi loquacitate aut lite uulgetur. quapropter quis prudentium non uideat, etiam tu quam tolerabiliter feras amicissimi quondam et familiarissimi incredibiles nunc inimicitias consolante conscientia et quem ad modum, uel quod iactitat uel quod a quibusdam forsitan creditur, in sinistris armis deputes, quibus non minus quam dextris contra diabolum dimicatur? uerum tamen illum maluerim aliquo modo mitiorem quam te isto modo armatiorem. hoc magnum et triste miraculum est ex amicitiis talibus ad has inimicitias peruenisse. laetum erit et multo maius ex inimicitiis talibus ad pristinam concordiam reuertisse.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor do I think at all that you could have been angry unless I either said what I ought not, or did not say it as I ought; for I do not wonder that we know each other less than we are known by those most closely joined and intimate with us. Into their love, I confess, I easily throw myself wholly, especially when wearied by the offenses of the world, and in it I rest without any anxiety; for I feel that God is there, into whom I throw myself without fear and in whom I rest without fear. Nor in this security of mine do I at all fear that uncertain tomorrow of human frailty over which I groaned above. For when I feel that a man burning with Christian love has become a faithful friend to me through it, whatever of my counsels and thoughts I entrust to him I entrust not to a man but to him in whom he abides, so that he is such a man. For "God is love, and whoever abides in love abides in God"; and if he forsakes it, he must cause as much grief as he caused joy while he abode in it. Yet let one who has turned from an intimate friend into an enemy rather seek something to invent in his cunning, and not find something to betray in his anger. And this each person easily achieves, not by concealing what he has done, but by not doing what he would wish to have concealed. God's mercy grants this to the good and godly: that among any friends whatever they may be in the future, they may move freely and securely, not betraying the sins of others entrusted to them, and themselves committing none that they would fear to have betrayed. For when something false is invented by a slanderer, either it is not believed at all, or at least only one's reputation is troubled while one's salvation stays intact; but what is done wickedly is an enemy within, even if it is not published by the talk or quarrel of any intimate. Therefore what prudent man does not see how bearably you too endure the now incredible enmity of one who was once your dearest and most intimate friend, since your conscience consoles you; and how you count among the weapons on the left hand—whatever he boasts or what perhaps some believe—those with which one fights against the devil no less than with those on the right? Yet I would rather he were in some way gentler than that you were in this way better armed. This is a great and sad wonder, to have passed from such friendships to such enmities; it will be a joyful and much greater one to have returned from such enmities to the former harmony.

### Scripture references

- 1 John 4:16: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 73, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. "Weapons on the left hand" and "on the right" allude to 2 Cor 6:7–8 ("through glory and dishonor, through ill report and good report").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 110.10 (CSEL 55:365–366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-110-10).

## Letter 111.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-111-1
- Source: CSEL 55:366–367
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Praesidius to forward his letter to Jerome, sends him copies of their correspondence, and asks to be corrected himself if he has written wrongly.

### Latin text

Sicut praesens rogaui sinceritatem tuam, nunc quoque commoneo, ut litteras meas sancto fratri et conpresbytero nostro Hieronymo mittere non graueris. ut autem nouerit caritas tua, quem ad modum etiam tu illi pro mea causa scribere debeas, misi exemplaria litterarum et mearum ad ipsum et ad me ipsius. quibus lectis pro tua sancta prudentia facile uidebis et modum meum, quem seruandum putaui, et motum eius, quem non frustra timui. aut si ego, quod non debui, uel, quo modo non debui, aliquid scripsi, non ad illum de me, sed ad me ipsum potius fraterna dilectione mitte sermonem, quo correctus petam, ut ignoscat, si meam culpam ipse cognouero.

### English translation (Claude)

As I asked your sincerity when you were here, so now too I remind you: please do not find it a burden to send my letter to our holy brother and fellow presbyter Jerome. And so that your charity may know how you too ought to write to him on my behalf, I have sent copies of the letters, both mine to him and his to me. When you have read them, with your holy prudence you will easily see both the moderation that I thought I should keep and his agitation, which I did not fear without cause. Or if I have written something I ought not, or in a way I ought not, address your word in brotherly love not to him about me, but rather to me myself, so that, corrected by it, I may ask him to forgive me, if I myself recognize my fault.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 74, to Praesidius, written ca. 404), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Praesidius was a bishop, apparently known to both men.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 111.1 (CSEL 55:366–367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-111-1).

## Letter 112.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-112-1
- Source: CSEL 55:367–368
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome acknowledges Augustine's three letters and explains that he must answer them hastily, in a letter dictated within three days.

### Latin text

Tres simul epistulas, immo libellos, per diaconum Cyprianum tuae dignationis, accepi diuersas, ut tu nominas, quaestiones, ut ego sentio, reprehensiones meorum opusculorum continentes. ad quas si respondere uoluero, libri magnitudine opus erit. tamen conabor, quantum facere possum, modum non egredi epistulae longioris et festinanti fratri moram non facere, qui ante triduum, quam profecturus erat, a me epistulas flagitauit paene in procinctu haec, qualiacumque sunt, effutire compellar et tumultuario respondere sermone non maturitate scribentis, sed dictantis temeritate, quae plerumque non in doctrinam, sed in casum uertitur, at fortissimos quoque milites subita bella conturbant et ante coguntur fugere, quam possint arma corripere.

### English translation (Claude)

I have received through the deacon Cyprian three letters of yours at once—or rather little books—containing various questions, as you call them, but, as I feel, criticisms of my small works. If I wished to answer them, a book's length would be needed. Still I shall try, as far as I can, not to go beyond the measure of a longish letter and not to delay our brother, who is in a hurry: he demanded letters from me three days before he was to set out, so that I am compelled to blurt out these things, such as they are, almost in marching order, and to answer in a hasty style, not with the maturity of one who writes but with the rashness of one who dictates, which usually turns out not as learning but as chance. For sudden wars throw even the bravest soldiers into confusion, and they are forced to flee before they can snatch up their arms.

### Translation notes

- This is Jerome's reply to Augustine (Augustine, Letter 75, written 404). The three letters are Letters 56, 67, and 104 in Jerome's collection (Augustine, Letters 28, 40, and 71).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.1 (CSEL 55:367–368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/108-29/#p-112-1).

## Letter 112.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-2
- Source: CSEL 55:368–369
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome takes up the armor of God, like David against Goliath, and prays that truth may win between him and Augustine before turning to the questions.

### Latin text

Ceterum nostra armatura Christus est et apostoli institutio, qui scribit ad Ephesios: adsumite arma dei, ut possitis resistere in die malo, et rursus: state praecincti lumbos uestros in ueritate et induti loricam iustitiae et calciati pedes in praeparatione euangelii pacis super omnia accipientes scutum fidei, in quo possitis uniuersa tela maligni ignita extinguere, et galeam salutis accipite et gladium spiritus, quod est uerbum dei. his quondam telis rex Dauid armatus procedebat ad proelium et quinque lapides de torrente accipiens leuigatos nihil asperitatis et sordium inter huius saeculi turbines in sensibus suis esse monstrabat bibens de torrente in uia et idcirco exaltatus caput superbissimum Goliam suo potissimum mucrone truncauit percutiens in fronte blasphemum et in ea parte corporis uulnerans, in qua et praesumptor sacerdotii Ozias lepra percutitur et sanctus gloriatur in domino dicens: signatum est super nos lumen uultus tui, domine. dicamus igitur et nos: paratum cor meum, deus, paratum cor meum; cantabo et psallam in gloria mea; exsurge psalterium et cithara, exsurgam diluculo, ut in nobis possit impleri: aperi os tuum et ego implebo illud et: dominus dabit uerbum euangelizantibus uirtute multa. te quoque ipsum orare non dubito, ut inter nos contendentes ueritas superet. non enim tuam quaeris gloriam, sed Christi, cumque tu uiceris, et ego uincam, si meum errorem intellexero, et e contrario me uincente tu superas, quia non filii parentibus, sed parentes filiis thesaurizant. et in Paralipomenon libro legimus, quod filii Israhel ad pugnandum processerint mente pacifica inter ipsos quoque gladios et effusionem sanguinis et cadauera prostratorum non suam, sed pacis uictoriam cogitantes. respondeamus igitur ad omnia et multiplices quaestiones breui, si Christus iusserit, sermone soluamus. praetermitto salutationes et officia, quibus meum demulces caput, taceo de blanditiis, quibus reprehensionem mei niteris consolari: ad ipsas causas ueniam.

### English translation (Claude)

But our armor is Christ and the teaching of the apostle, who writes to the Ephesians: "Take up the armor of God, so that you may be able to withstand in the evil day"; and again: "Stand, with your loins girded in truth, and having put on the breastplate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all taking the shield of faith, with which you may be able to quench all the fiery darts of the evil one; and take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God." Armed once with these weapons, King David went out to battle; taking five smooth stones from the brook, he showed that there was nothing rough or foul in his mind amid the whirlwinds of this world; drinking from the brook by the way, and therefore lifted up, he cut off the most arrogant head of Goliath with Goliath's own sword, striking the blasphemer in the forehead and wounding him in that part of the body in which Uzziah, who presumed on the priesthood, was struck with leprosy, and in which the saint glories in the Lord, saying: "The light of your face, Lord, is sealed upon us." Let us too, then, say: "My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready; I will sing and make music in my glory. Awake, psaltery and lyre; I will awake at dawn," so that there may be fulfilled in us: "Open your mouth, and I will fill it," and: "The Lord will give the word to those who proclaim the good news with great power." Nor do I doubt that you too pray that between us, as we contend, truth may prevail. For you seek not your own glory but Christ's; and when you win, I too shall win, if I understand my error; and conversely, when I win, you gain, because "children do not lay up for their parents, but parents for their children." And we read in the book of Chronicles that the children of Israel went out to fight with a peaceful mind, thinking, even amid swords, the shedding of blood, and the corpses of the fallen, not of their own victory but of the victory of peace. Let us, then, if Christ so commands, answer everything and resolve many questions in a brief discourse. I pass over the greetings and courtesies with which you stroke my head; I say nothing of the flatteries with which you try to soften your criticism of me. I shall come to the matters themselves.

### Scripture references

- Eph 6:13: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:15: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:16: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 17:40: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 110:7 (109:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 17:49: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 17:51: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 26:19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 57:7 (56:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 57:8 (56:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 81:10 (80:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 68:11 (67:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Chr 12:38: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- "The light of your face is sealed upon us" is the Latin form of Ps 4:6 (4:7 in the Latin and Greek numbering). "Five smooth stones" and drinking "from the brook by the way" join 1 Sam 17:40 to Ps 110:7. The reference to Chronicles is uncertain (perhaps 1 Chr 12:38). Jerome's sense in Ps 57:8 follows the Latin Psalter.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.2 (CSEL 55:368–369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-2).

## Letter 112.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-3
- Source: CSEL 55:369–370
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that his catalogue of Christian writers is called On Illustrious Men, not Epitaph, since an epitaph is written only for the dead.

### Latin text

Dicis accepisse te librum meum a quodam fratre, qui titulum non haberet, in quo scriptores ecclesiasticos tam Graecos quam Latinos enumerauerim. cumque ab eo quaereres, ut tuis uerbis utar, cur liminaris pagina non esset inscripta uel quo censeretur, nomine, respondisse appellari Epitaphium. et argumentaris, quod recte sic uocaretur, si eorum tantum uel uitas uel scripta ibi legisses, qui iam defuncti essent; cum uero multorum et eo tempore, quo scribebatur, et nunc usque uiuentium ibi memorentur opuscula, mirari te, cur ei hunc titulum inposuerim. puto intellegere prudentiam tuam, quod ex opere ipso titulum potueris intellegere. legisti enim et Graecos et Latinos, qui uitas uirorum inlustrium descripserunt, quod numquam Epitaphium huic operi scripserint, sed De inlustribus uiris — uerbi gratia: ducibus, philosophis, oratoribus, historicis, poetis, epicis, tragicis, comicis —; Epitaphium autem proprie scribitur mortuorum, quod quidem in dormitione sanctae memoriae Nepotiani presbyteri olim fecisse me noui. ergo hic liber uel De inlustribus uiris uel proprie De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis appellandus est, licet a plerisque emendatoribus inperitis De auctoribus dicatur inscriptus.

### English translation (Claude)

You say that you received from a certain brother a book of mine without a title, in which I listed the church writers, both Greek and Latin; and that when you asked him (to use your words) why the first page was not inscribed, or by what name it was known, he answered that it was called "Epitaph." And you argue that it would rightly be so called if you had read there only the lives or writings of those already dead; but since the works of many who were alive when it was written, and are alive still, are mentioned there, you wonder why I gave it this title. I think your prudence understands that you could have understood the title from the work itself. For you have read the Greeks and Latins who wrote the lives of illustrious men, and they never gave such a work the title "Epitaph," but "On Illustrious Men"—for example, generals, philosophers, orators, historians, poets, epic, tragic, and comic. An epitaph, strictly speaking, is written for the dead, and I know that I once composed one on the falling asleep of the presbyter Nepotian of holy memory. So this book should be called either "On Illustrious Men" or, properly, "On Church Writers," although by many unskilled correctors it is said to be entitled "On Authors."

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 60 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's On Illustrious Men was written in 392/393. His epitaph for Nepotian is Letter 60.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.3 (CSEL 55:369–370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-3).

## Letter 112.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-4
- Source: CSEL 55:370–372
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers that his view of the dispute between Peter and Paul at Antioch came from Origen and other Greek commentators, as his preface said, and was offered for the reader's judgment.

### Latin text

Secundo loco quaeris, cur dixerim in commentariis epistulae ad Galatas Paulum id in Petro non potuisse reprehendere, quod ipse fecerat, nec in alio arguere simulationem, cuius ipse tenebatur reus, et adseris reprehensionem apostolicam non fuisse dispensatoriam, sed ueram, et me non debere docere mendacium, sed uniuersa, quae scripta sunt, ita sonare, ut scripta sunt. ad quae primum respondeo debuisse prudentiam tuam praefatiunculae commentariorum meorum meminisse dicentis ex persona mea: quid igitur? ego stultus aut temerarius, qui id pollicear, quod ille non potuit? minime. quin potius in eo mihi uideor cautior atque timidior, quod inbecillitatem uirium mearum sentiens Origenis commentarios sum secutus. scripsit enim ille uir in epistulam Pauli ad Galatas quinque proprie uolumina et decimum Stromatum suorum librum commatico super explanatione eius sermone conpleuit; tractatus quoque uarius et excerpta, quae uel sola possent sufficere, conposuit. praetermitto Didymum uidentem meum et Laodicenum de ecclesia nuper egressum et Alexandrum, ueterem hereticum, Eusebium quoque Emisenum et Theodorum Heracleotem, qui et ipsi nonnullos super hac re commentarios reliquerunt. e quibus uel si pauca decerperem, fieret aliquid, quod non penitus contemneretur, et, ut simpliciter fatear, legi haec omnia et in mente mea plurima coaceruans accito notario uel mea uel aliena dictaui nec ordinis nec uerborum interdum nec sensuum memor. iam domini misericordiae est, ne per inperitiam nostram ab aliis bene dicta dispereant et non placeant inter extraneos, quae placent inter suos. si quid igitur reprehensione dignum putaueras in explanatione nostra, eruditionis tuae fuerat quaerere utrum ea, quae scripsimus; haberentur in Graecis, ut, si illi non dixissent, tunc meam proprie sententiam condemnares, praesertim cum libere in praefatione confessus sim Origenis commentarios me secutum et uel mea uel aliena dictasse et in fine eiusdem capituli, quod reprehendis, scripserim: si cui iste non placet sensus, quo nec Petrus peccasse nec Paulus procaciter ostenditur arguisse maiorem, debet exponere, qua consequentia Paulus in altero reprehendat, quod ipse commisit. ex quo ostendi me non ex definito id defendere, quod in Graecis legeram, sed ea expressisse, quae legeram, ut lectoris arbitrio derelinquerem, utrum probanda essent an inprobanda.

### English translation (Claude)

In the second place you ask why I said in my commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians that Paul could not have rebuked in Peter what he had done himself, nor censured in another the pretense of which he himself was guilty; and you assert that the apostle's rebuke was not a matter of policy but real, and that I ought not to teach falsehood, but that everything written should mean just what it says. To this I answer first that your prudence ought to have remembered the little preface of my commentary, which says in my own person: "What then? Am I foolish or rash, to promise what he could not? Not at all. Rather, I think myself more cautious and timid in this, that, feeling the weakness of my powers, I have followed the commentaries of Origen. For that man wrote five volumes of his own on Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, and filled the tenth book of his Stromata with a brief explanation of it in short comments; he also composed various treatises and excerpts, which could be enough even alone. I pass over my seer Didymus, and the Laodicean who has lately left the church, and Alexander, an old heretic, and also Eusebius of Emesa and Theodore of Heraclea, who themselves left several commentaries on this subject. If I culled even a few things from them, something would result that would not be wholly despised. And, to confess simply, I read all these, and, heaping up a great deal in my mind, I called a secretary and dictated either my own thoughts or those of others, sometimes remembering neither the order, nor the words, nor even the sense. It now rests with the Lord's mercy that what others have said well may not be lost through my lack of skill, and that what pleases among its own may not fail to please among strangers." If, then, you thought anything in our exposition deserved censure, it was for your learning to inquire whether what we wrote was found in the Greeks, so that if they had not said it, you might then condemn the opinion as properly mine; especially since I freely confessed in the preface that I had followed Origen's commentaries and had dictated either my own views or those of others, and at the end of the very chapter you censure I wrote: "If anyone is not pleased with this interpretation, by which Peter is shown not to have sinned nor Paul to have rebuked his senior impudently, he must explain by what consistency Paul censures in another what he himself committed." By this I showed that I was not defending as settled what I had read in the Greeks, but had set out what I had read, so as to leave it to the reader's judgment whether it should be approved or disapproved.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:13: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The quotations are from the preface to Book 1 and from the comment on Gal 2:11–13 in Jerome's Commentary on Galatians (386). "My seer Didymus" is Didymus the Blind of Alexandria; "the Laodicean" is Apollinaris of Laodicea. Origen's Stromata is lost.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.4 (CSEL 55:370–372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-4).

## Letter 112.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-5
- Source: CSEL 55:372
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mocks Augustine's view that Jewish believers remained bound to the law and says that as a monk he merely reports his predecessors' interpretations.

### Latin text

Tu igitur, ne, quod ego petieram, faceres, nouum argumentum repperisti, ut adsereres gentiles, qui in Christum credidissent, legis onere liberos, eos autem, qui ex Iudaeis crederent, legi esse subiectos, ut per utrorumque personam et Paulus recte reprehenderet eos, qui legem seruarent, quasi doctor gentium et Petrus iure reprehenderetur, qui princeps circumcisionis id imperauerit gentibus, quod soli, qui ex Iudaeis erant, debuerint obseruare. hoc si placet, immo quia placet, ut, quicumque credunt ex Iudaeis, debitores sint legis faciendae, tu ut episcopus in toto orbe notissimus debes hanc promulgare sententiam et in adsensum tuum omnes coepiscopos trahere; ego in paruo tuguriunculo cum monachis, id est conpeccatoribus meis, de magnis statuere non audeo, nisi hoc ingenue confiteri, me maiorum scripta legere et in commentariis secundum omnium consuetudinem uarias ponere explanationes, ut e multis sequatur unusquisque, quod uelit. quod quidem puto te et in saeculari litteratura et in diuinis libris legisse et probasse.

### English translation (Claude)

You, then, so as not to do what I had asked, have found a new argument: you assert that the Gentiles who believed in Christ were free from the burden of the law, but that those who believed from among the Jews were subject to the law; so that, by reason of the persons of each, Paul as teacher of the Gentiles rightly rebuked those who kept the law, and Peter was justly rebuked, because, as chief of the circumcision, he required of the Gentiles what only those from among the Jews ought to observe. If this is your view—or rather since it is your view—that whoever believe from among the Jews are debtors to do the law, you, as a bishop well known in the whole world, ought to promulgate this opinion and draw all your fellow bishops into agreement with you. I, in a tiny little hut with monks, that is, with my fellow sinners, do not dare to lay down rulings on great matters, except to confess candidly that I read the writings of our predecessors and, according to the custom of all, set down various explanations in my commentaries, so that each may follow from many the one he wishes. I think you have read and approved this practice both in secular literature and in the divine books.

### Scripture references

- Gal 5:3: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's sarcasm toward Augustine is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.5 (CSEL 55:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-5).

## Letter 112.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-6
- Source: CSEL 55:372–373
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the interpretation came from Origen, was meant to answer Porphyry's attack on Paul, and was followed by John Chrysostom, so that he errs in good company.

### Latin text

Hanc autem expositionem, quam primus Origenes in decimo Stromatum libro, ubi epistulam Pauli ad Galatas interpretatur, et ceteri deinceps interpretes sunt secuti, illa uel maxime causa subintroducunt, ut Porphyrio respondeant blasphemanti, qui Pauli arguit procacitatem, quod principem apostolorum Petrum ausus sit reprehendere et arguere in faciem ac ratione constringere, quod male fecerit, id est in eo errore fuerit, in quo fuit ipse, qui alium arguit delinquentem. quid dicam de Iohanne, qui dudum in pontificali gradu Constantinopolitanam rexit ecclesiam et proprie super hoc capitulo latissimum exarauit librum, in quo Origenis et ueterum sententiam est secutus? si igitur me reprehendis errantem, patere me, quaeso, errare cum talibus et, cum me erroris mei multos socios habere perspexeris, tu ueritatis tuae saltem unum adstipulatorem proferre debebis. haec de explanatione unius capituli epistulae ad Galatas.

### English translation (Claude)

This interpretation, which Origen first gave in the tenth book of his Stromata, where he interprets Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, and which the other interpreters followed after him, they introduce chiefly for this reason: to answer the blasphemer Porphyry, who accuses Paul of impudence for daring to rebuke Peter, the chief of the apostles, to censure him to his face and hold him by argument to having done wrong—that is, to having been in the very error in which he himself, who censured another's offense, had been. What shall I say of John, who not long ago governed the church of Constantinople in the rank of bishop, and wrote a very full book specially on this chapter, in which he followed the opinion of Origen and the ancients? If, then, you censure me as mistaken, allow me, I beg you, to err with such men; and when you see that I have many companions in my error, you will have to produce at least one supporter of your truth. So much for the exposition of one chapter of the Epistle to the Galatians.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Porphyry's attack is from his lost Against the Christians. John is John Chrysostom, bishop of Constantinople 398–404 (exiled in 404); his homily on Gal 2:11 (In illud: In faciem ei restiti) is meant.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.6 (CSEL 55:372–373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-6).

## Letter 112.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-7
- Source: CSEL 55:373–375
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Acts 10–11 and 15 to show that Peter was the first to hold that Gentiles are free from the law.

### Latin text

Sed ne uidear aduersus rationem tuam niti testium numero et occasione uirorum inlustrium subterfugere ueritatem nec manum audere conserere, breuiter de scripturis exempla proponam. in Actibus apostolorum uox facta est ad Petrum dicens: surge, Petre, occide et manduca, id est. omnia animalia quadrupedum et serpentium terrae et uolatilium caeli. quo dicto ostenditur nullum hominem secundum naturam esse pollutum, sed aequaliter omnes ad Christi euangelium prouocari. ad quod Petrus respondit: absit, quia numquam manducaui commune et inmundum. et uox secundo ad eum facta est: quae deus purificauit, tu ne commune dixeris. iuit itaque Caesaream et ingressus ad Cornelium aperiens os suum dixit: in ueritate comperio, quoniam non est personarum acceptor deus, sed in omni gente, qui timet eum et operatur iustitiam, acceptus est illi. denique cecidit spiritus sanctus super eos et obstipuerunt ex circumcisione fideles, qui uenerant cum Petro, quod et in nationes gratia spiritus sancti esset effusa. tunc respondit Petrus: numquid aquam quis prohibere potest, ut non baptizentur hi, qui spiritum sanctum acceperunt sicut et nos? et iussit eos in nomine Iesu Christi baptizari. audierunt autem apostoli et fratres, qui erant in Iudaea, quia et gentes recepissent uerbum dei. cum autem ascendisset Petrus Hierosolymam, disceptabant aduersus illum, qui erant ex circumcisione, dicentes: quare introisti ad uiros praeputium habentes et manducasti cum illis? quibus omni ratione exposita nouissime orationem suam hoc sermone conclusit: si ergo eandem gratiam dedit illis deus sicut et nobis, qui credidimus in dominum Iesum Christum, ego quis eram, qui possem prohibere deum? his auditis tacuerunt et glorificauerunt deum dicentes: ergo et gentibus deus paenitentiam ad uitam dedit. rursum, cum multo post tempore Paulus et Barnabas uenissent Antiochiam et congregata ecclesia rettulissent, quanta fecisset deus cum illis et quia aperuisset gentibus ostium fidei, quidam descendentes de Iudaea docebant fratres atque dicebant: nisi circumcidamini secundum morem Moysi, non potestis salui fieri. commota igitur seditione non minima aduersus Paulum et Barnaban statuerunt ascendere et ipsi, qui accusabantur, et hi, qui accusabant, ad apostolos et presbyteros Hierosolymam super hac quaestione, cumque Hierosolymam perrexissent et surrexissent quidam de heresi Pharisaeorum, qui crediderant in Christo, dicentes: oportet circumcidi eos et praecipere illis, ut seruent legem Moysi, et magna super hoc uerbo oriretur quaestio, Petrus solita libertate: uiri, inquit, fratres, uos scitis, quoniam ab antiquis diebus in nobis elegit deus per os meum audire gentes uerbum euangelii et credere et, qui nouit corda, deus testimonium perhibuit dans illis spiritum sanctum sicut et nobis et nihil discreuit inter nos et illos fide purificans corda eorum. nunc ergo quid temptatis deum inponere iugum super ceruicem discipulorum, quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare potuimus? sed per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi credimus saluari, quem ad modum et illi. tacuit autem omnis multitudo et in sententiam eius Iacobus apostolus et omnes simul presbyteri transierunt.

### English translation (Claude)

But lest I seem to strive against your reasoning with a number of witnesses, and to slip away from the truth on the pretext of illustrious men, not daring to come to close quarters, I shall briefly set out examples from the Scriptures. In the Acts of the Apostles a voice came to Peter, saying: "Rise, Peter, kill and eat"—that is, all the animals, four-footed beasts and creeping things of the earth and birds of the air. By this saying it is shown that no human being is polluted by nature, but that all are equally called to the gospel of Christ. To this Peter answered: "Far be it, for I have never eaten anything common and unclean." And the voice came to him a second time: "What God has cleansed, do not call common." So he went to Caesarea, and entering Cornelius's house he opened his mouth and said: "In truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, but in every nation whoever fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him." Then the Holy Spirit fell upon them, and the believers of the circumcision who had come with Peter were astonished that the grace of the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the nations too. Then Peter answered: "Can anyone forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit just as we have?" And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Now the apostles and the brothers who were in Judea heard that the Gentiles too had received the word of God. And when Peter had gone up to Jerusalem, those of the circumcision disputed with him, saying: "Why did you go in to uncircumcised men and eat with them?" When he had explained everything to them, he ended his speech at last with these words: "If then God gave them the same grace as he gave us, who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could forbid God?" When they heard this they fell silent and glorified God, saying: "So God has given repentance unto life to the Gentiles too." Again, long afterward, when Paul and Barnabas had come to Antioch, had gathered the church, and had reported how much God had done with them, and that he had opened the door of faith to the Gentiles, some who came down from Judea taught the brothers, saying: "Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved." So when no small dissension arose against Paul and Barnabas, they decided that both the accused and the accusers should go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and presbyters about this question. And when they had gone to Jerusalem, and some of the sect of the Pharisees who had believed in Christ rose up, saying: "They must be circumcised and commanded to keep the law of Moses," and a great dispute arose over this matter, Peter, with his usual freedom, said: "Men, brothers, you know that from early days God chose among us that through my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe; and God, who knows the hearts, bore witness, giving them the Holy Spirit just as he did to us, and made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. Now therefore why do you tempt God, to put a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the same way as they." Then the whole multitude was silent, and the apostle James and all the presbyters together came over to his opinion.

### Scripture references

- Acts 10:13: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:12: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:14: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:15: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:34: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:35: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:44: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:45: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:47: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 10:48: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 11:2: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 11:3: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 11:17: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 11:18: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 14:27: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 15:1: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:2: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 15:5: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:7: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:8: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:9: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:10: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:11: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:12: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 15:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Acts in a Latin text close to the Vulgate, abridging it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.7 (CSEL 55:373–375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-7).

## Letter 112.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-8
- Source: CSEL 55:375–377
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues from Galatians that Peter had first taught freedom from the law and at Antioch withdrew from the Gentiles only out of fear of losing the Jewish believers.

### Latin text

Haec non debent molesta esse lectori, sed et illi et mihi utilia, ut probemus ante apostolum Paulum non ignorasse Petrum, immo principem huius fuisse decreti, legem post euangelium non seruandam. denique tantae Petrus auctoritatis fuit, ut Paulus in epistula sua scripserit: deinde post annos tres ueni Hierosolymam uidere Petrum et mansi apud illum diebus quindecim, rursumque in consequentibus: post annos quattuordecim ascendi iterum Hierosolymam cum Barnaba adsumpto et Tito. ascendi autem secundum reuelationem et exposui illis euangelium, quod praedico inter gentes, ostendens non habuisse se securitatem euangelii praedicandi, nisi Petri et, qui cum eo erant, fuisset sententia roboratum. statimque sequitur: separatim autem his, qui uidebantur, ne forte in uacuum currerem aut cucurrissem. quare separatim et non in publico? ne fidelibus ex numero Iudaeorum, qui legem putabant esse seruandam et sic credendum in domino saluatore, fidei scandalum nasceretur. ergo et eo tempore, cum Petrus uenisset Antiochiam—licet hoc apostolorum Acta non scribant, sed adfirmanti Paulo credendum sit — in faciem illi Paulus restitisse se scribit, quia reprehensibilis erat. prius enim, quam uenirent quidam a Iacobo, cum gentibus edebat; cum autem uenissent, subtrahebat se et segregabat timens eos, qui ex circumcisione erant. et consenserunt cum illo ceteri Iudaei, ita ut et Barnabas duceretur ab his in illa simulatione. sed cum uidissem, inquit, quod non recte ingrediuntur ad ueritatem euangelii, dixi Petro coram omnibus: si tu, cum Iudaeus sis, gentiliter et non Iudaice uiuis, quomodo gentes cogis iudaizare? et cetera. nulli ergo dubium est, quod Petrus apostolus sententiae huius, cuius nunc praeuaricator arguitur, primus auctor extiterit. causa autem praeuaricationis timor est Iudaeorum; dicit enim scriptura, quod primum edebat cum gentibus, cum autem uenissent quidam a Iacobo, subtrahebat se et segregabat timens eos, qui ex circumcisione erant. timet autem Iudaeos, quorum erat apostolus, ne per occasionem gentium a fide Christi recederent et imitator pastoris boni perderet gregem sibi creditum.

### English translation (Claude)

These things should not be tiresome to the reader, but useful both to him and to me, to prove that before the apostle Paul, Peter was not ignorant—indeed was the author of this decree—that the law was not to be kept after the gospel. In fact, Peter was of such great authority that Paul wrote in his letter: "Then after three years I came to Jerusalem to see Peter and stayed with him fifteen days"; and again in what follows: "After fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus too. I went up by revelation and set before them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles," showing that he did not have security in preaching the gospel unless it had been confirmed by the judgment of Peter and those who were with him. And at once there follows: "but privately, to those who seemed to be of repute, lest perhaps I should run or had run in vain." Why privately and not in public? Lest an offense against the faith should arise for the believers from among the Jews, who thought the law must be kept and that one should so believe in the Lord and Savior. So too at that time when Peter had come to Antioch—although the Acts of the Apostles do not record this, but Paul must be believed when he affirms it—Paul writes that he withstood him to his face, because he was to be blamed. "For before certain men came from James, he ate with the Gentiles; but when they came, he drew back and separated himself, fearing those who were of the circumcision. And the other Jews consented with him, so that even Barnabas was led by them into that pretense. But when I saw," he says, "that they were not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter before them all: 'If you, though you are a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how do you compel the Gentiles to live like Jews?'" and so on. There is no doubt for anyone, then, that the apostle Peter was the first author of the opinion of which he is now accused as a transgressor. The cause of his transgression was fear of the Jews. For Scripture says that at first he ate with the Gentiles, but when certain men came from James he drew back and separated himself, fearing those who were of the circumcision. And he feared the Jews, whose apostle he was, lest on account of the Gentiles they should fall away from faith in Christ, and he, the imitator of the good shepherd, should lose the flock entrusted to him.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:18: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:1: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:2: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 10:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.8 (CSEL 55:375–377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-8).

## Letter 112.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-9
- Source: CSEL 55:377–378
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome points out that Paul himself circumcised Timothy and took a Nazirite vow at Cenchreae out of regard for the Jews.

### Latin text

Sicut igitur ostendimus Petrum bene quidem sensisse de abolitione legis Mosaicae, sed ad simulationem obseruandae eius timore conpulsum, uideamus, an ipse Paulus, qui alium arguit, tale quid fecerit. legimus in eodem libro: perambulabat autem Paulus Syriam et Ciliciam confirmans ecclesias peruenitque in Derben et Lystram. et ecce discipulus quidam erat ibi nomine Timotheus, filius mulieris iudaeae fidelis patre gentili. huic testimonium reddebant, qui in Lystris erant et Iconio fratres. hunc uoluit Paulus secum proficisci et adsumens circumcidit eum propter Iudaeos, qui erant in illis locis; sciebant enim omnes, quod pater eius gentilis esset. o beate apostole Paule, qui in Petro reprehenderas simulationem, quare se subtraxisset a gentibus propter metum Iudaeorum, qui a Iacobo uenerant, cur Timotheum, filium hominis gentilis utique et ipsum gentilem — neque enim Iudaeus erat, qui non fuerat circumcisus —, contra sententiam tuam circumcidere cogeris? respondebis mihi: propter Iudaeos, qui erant in illis locis. qui igitur tibi ignoscis in circumcisione discipuli uenientis ex gentibus, ignosce et Petro, praecessori tuo, quod aliqua fecerit metu fidelium Iudaeorum. rursum scriptum est: Paulus uero, cum adhuc sustinuisset dies multos, fratribus uale dicens nauigauit Syriam et cum eo Priscilla et Aquila et totondit sibi in Cenchris caput; uotum enim habuerat. esto, ut ibi Iudaeorum timore conpulsus sit facere, quod nolebat: quare comam nutriuit ex uoto et postea in Cenchris totondit ex lege, quod Nazaraei, qui se deo uouerint, iuxta praeceptum Moysi facere consuerunt?

### English translation (Claude)

As we have shown, then, that Peter indeed thought rightly about the abolition of the law of Moses but was driven by fear to pretend to keep it, let us see whether Paul himself, who censures another, did anything of the kind. We read in the same book: "Paul went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches, and came to Derbe and Lystra. And behold, a certain disciple was there named Timothy, the son of a believing Jewish woman, his father a Gentile. The brothers who were in Lystra and Iconium bore witness to him. Paul wished him to set out with him, and taking him he circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places; for they all knew that his father was a Gentile." O blessed apostle Paul, who had censured in Peter the pretense of withdrawing from the Gentiles out of fear of the Jews who had come from James—why are you compelled, against your own opinion, to circumcise Timothy, the son of a Gentile man and certainly a Gentile himself (for he was not a Jew, since he had not been circumcised)? You will answer me: "Because of the Jews who were in those places." You, then, who forgive yourself for circumcising a disciple who came from the Gentiles, forgive Peter too, your predecessor, for having done some things out of fear of the Jewish believers. Again it is written: "But Paul, when he had stayed many days more, took leave of the brothers and sailed for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; and he had his head shorn at Cenchreae, for he had taken a vow." Granted that there he was driven by fear of the Jews to do what he did not wish: why did he let his hair grow under a vow, and afterward shear it at Cenchreae according to the law, as the Nazirites who have vowed themselves to God were accustomed to do according to the precept of Moses?

### Scripture references

- Acts 15:41: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 16:1: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 16:2: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 16:3: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 18:18: quotation, high confidence
- Num 6:18: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:12: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.9 (CSEL 55:377–378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-9).

## Letter 112.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-10
- Source: CSEL 55:378–380
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Paul's purification in the temple at James's request (Acts 21) as a further case in which Paul observed the law to avoid offending Jewish believers.

### Latin text

Uerum haec ad conparationem eius rei, quae sequitur, parua sunt. refert Lucas, sacrae scriptor historiae: cum uenissemus Hierosolymam, libenter susceperunt nos fratres; et sequenti die Iacobus et omnes seniores, qui cum eo erant, euangelio illius conprobato dixerunt ei: uides, frater, quot milia sunt in Iudaea, qui crediderunt in Christo, et hi omnes aemulatores sunt legis. audierunt autem de te, quod discessionem doceas a Moyse eorum, qui per gentes sunt, Iudaeorum dicens non debere circumcidere eos filios suos neque secundum consuetudinem ingredi. quid ergo est? utique oportet conuenire multitudinem; audient enim te superuenisse. hoc ergo fac, quod tibi dicimus. sunt nobis uiri quattuor uotum habentes super se; his adsumptis sanctifica te cum ipsis et inpende in eos, ut radant capita, et sciant omnes, quia, quae de te audierunt, falsa sunt, sed ambulas et ipse custodiens legem. tunc Paulus adsumptis uiris postera die purificatus cum illis intrauit in templum adnuntians expletionem dierum purificationis, donec offerretur pro unoquoque eorum oblatio. o Paule, et in hoc te rursus interrogo, cur caput raseris, cur nudipedalia exercueris de caerimoniis Iudaeorum, cur obtuleris sacrificia et secundum legem hostiae pro te fuerint immolatae. utique respondebis: ne scandalizarentur, qui ex Iudaeis crediderant. simulasti ergo Iudaeum, ut Iudaeos lucrifaceres, et hanc ipsam simulationem Iacobus te et ceteri docuere presbyteri. sed tamen euadere non potuisti; orta enim seditione cum occidendus esses, raptus es a tribuno et ab eo missus Caesaream sub custodia militum diligenti, ne te Iudaei quasi simulatorem ac destructorem legis occiderent, atque inde Romam perueniens in hospitio, quod tibi conduxeras, Christum et Iudaeis et gentibus praedicasti et sententia tua Neronis gladio confirmata est.

### English translation (Claude)

But these things are small in comparison with what follows. Luke, the writer of the sacred history, reports: "When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly." And on the following day James and all the elders who were with him, having approved his gospel, said to him: "You see, brother, how many thousands there are in Judea who have believed in Christ, and all of them are zealous for the law. And they have heard of you that you teach the Jews who are among the Gentiles to depart from Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their sons or walk according to the custom. What then is it? The multitude must certainly come together, for they will hear that you have arrived. So do this that we tell you. We have four men who have a vow on them; take them, sanctify yourself with them, and pay their expenses so that they may shave their heads; and all will know that what they have heard of you is false, but that you yourself also walk keeping the law." Then Paul took the men, and the next day, having purified himself with them, he entered the temple, announcing the completion of the days of purification, until the offering should be made for each of them. O Paul, here again I ask you: why did you shave your head, why did you go barefoot according to the ceremonies of the Jews, why did you offer sacrifices, and why were victims slain for you according to the law? You will certainly answer: "So that those who believed from among the Jews might not be offended." You pretended to be a Jew, then, to win the Jews; and James and the other presbyters taught you this very pretense. And yet you could not escape: for a riot arose, and when you were about to be killed you were snatched away by the tribune and sent by him to Caesarea under a careful guard of soldiers, lest the Jews kill you as a pretender and destroyer of the law; and from there, arriving at Rome, in the lodging you had rented, you preached Christ to Jews and Gentiles, and your teaching was confirmed by the sword of Nero.

### Scripture references

- Acts 21:17: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:18: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:19: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:20: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:21: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:22: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:23: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:24: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:26: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:20: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:30: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 23:23: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 28:30: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Went barefoot" (nudipedalia) is Jerome's term for a Jewish rite of mourning or vow; Acts does not mention it. The phrase "your teaching was confirmed by the sword of Nero" refers to Paul's martyrdom.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.10 (CSEL 55:378–380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-10).

## Letter 112.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-11
- Source: CSEL 55:380
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says that the earlier interpreters, answering Porphyry, taught an honorable policy rather than a lie, and challenges Augustine to offer a better explanation.

### Latin text

Didicimus, quod propter metum Iudaeorum et Petrus et Paulus aequaliter finxerint legis se praecepta seruare. qua igitur fronte, qua audacia Paulus in altero reprehendat, quod ipse commisit? ego, immo alii ante me exposuerunt causam, quam putauerant, non officiosum mendacium defendentes, sicut tu scribis, sed docentes honestam dispensationem, ut et apostolorum prudentiam demonstrarent et blasphemantis Porphyrii inpudentiam cohercerent, qui Paulum et Petrum puerili dicit inter se pugnasse certamine, immo exarsisse Paulum inuidia uirtutum Petri et ea scripsisse iactanter, uel quae non fecerit uel, si fecit, procaciter fecerit id in alio reprehendens, quod ipse commiserit. interpretati sunt illi, ut potuerunt; tu quomodo istum locum edisseres? utique meliora dicturus, qui ueterum sententiam reprobasti.

### English translation (Claude)

We have learned that, out of fear of the Jews, both Peter and Paul alike feigned that they kept the precepts of the law. With what face, then, with what audacity could Paul censure in another what he himself committed? I—or rather others before me—set out the explanation they had thought of, not defending a useful lie, as you write, but teaching an honorable policy, so as both to show the prudence of the apostles and to restrain the impudence of the blasphemer Porphyry, who says that Paul and Peter fought with each other in a childish contest—indeed, that Paul burned with envy of Peter's virtues and wrote boastfully of things he did not do, or, if he did them, did them impudently, censuring in another what he himself had committed. They interpreted as they could; how will you expound this passage? You will certainly say something better, since you have rejected the opinion of the ancients.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Useful lie" (officiosum mendacium) was Augustine's charge against the interpretation. Porphyry's attack is from his lost Against the Christians.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.11 (CSEL 55:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-11).

## Letter 112.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-12
- Source: CSEL 55:380–381
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Augustine's explanation that Paul kept Jewish rites out of compassion, not pretense, and summarizes Augustine's view of the dispute at Antioch.

### Latin text

Scribis ad me in epistula tua: neque enim a me docendus es, quomodo intellegatur, quod idem dicit: factus sum Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeus, ut Iudaeos lucrifacerem, et cetera, quae ibi dicuntur conpassione misericordi, non simulatione fallaci. fit enim tamquam aegrotus, qui ministrat aegroto, non cum se febres habere mentitur, sed cum animo condolentis cogitat, quem ad modum sibi seruiri uellet, si ipse aegrotaret. nam utique Iudaeus erat, Christianus autem factus non Iudaeorum sacramenta reliquerat, quae conuenienter ille populus et legitime tempore, quo oportebat, acceperat. ideoque suscepit ea celebranda, cum iam Christi esset apostolus, ut doceret non esse perniciosa his, qui ea uellent, sicut a parentibus per legem acceperant, custodire, etiam cum in Christo credidissent, non tamen in eis iam constituerent spem salutis, quoniam per dominum Iesum salus ipsa, quae illis sacramentis significabatur, aduenerat. totius sermonis tui, quem disputatione longissima protraxisti, hic sensus est, ut Petrus non errauerit in eo, quod his, qui ex Iudaeis crediderant, putauerit legem esse seruandam, sed in eo a recti linea deuiarit, quod gentes cogeret iudaizare, cogeret autem non docentis imperio, sed conuersationis exemplo, et Paulus non contraria sit locutus his, quae ipse gesserat, sed quare Petrus eos, qui ex gentibus erant, iudaizare conpelleret.

### English translation (Claude)

You write to me in your letter: "Nor do you need to be taught by me how to understand what the same apostle says: 'To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might win the Jews,' and the rest that is said there out of merciful compassion, not deceitful pretense. For one who nurses a sick man becomes as it were sick, not when he falsely claims to have a fever, but when with a sympathizing mind he considers how he would wish to be served if he himself were sick. For Paul was certainly a Jew; and when he became a Christian he had not abandoned the sacraments of the Jews, which that people had received fittingly and lawfully at the time when it was right. And so he undertook to celebrate them when he was already an apostle of Christ, to teach that they were not harmful to those who wished to keep them as they had received them from their parents through the law, even when they had believed in Christ, provided that they did not now place in them their hope of salvation, since through the Lord Jesus the salvation itself which was signified by those sacraments had come." The sense of your whole discourse, which you have drawn out in a very long discussion, is this: that Peter did not err in thinking that those who had believed from among the Jews should keep the law, but departed from the straight line in compelling the Gentiles to live like Jews—compelling them, however, not by the command of a teacher but by the example of his conduct; and that Paul did not say anything contrary to what he himself had done, but asked why Peter compelled those from among the Gentiles to live like Jews.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Augustine's Letter 40 (Letter 67 in Jerome's collection).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.12 (CSEL 55:380–381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-12).

## Letter 112.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-13
- Source: CSEL 55:381–382
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome objects that Augustine's view would revive the heresy of Cerinthus, Ebion, and the Nazarenes, who mixed the law's ceremonies with the gospel.

### Latin text

Haec ergo summa est quaestionis, immo sententiae tuae, ut post euangelium Christi bene faciant credentes Iudaei, si legis mandata custodiant, hoc est, si sacrificia offerant, quae obtulit Paulus, si filios circumcidant, si sabbatum seruent, ut Paulus in Timotheo et omnes obseruauere Iudaei. si hoc uerum est, in Cerinthi et Hebionis heresim delabimur, qui credentes in Christo propter hoc solum a parentibus anathematizati sunt, quod legis caerimonias Christi euangelio miscuerunt et sic noua confessi sunt, ut uetera non amitterent. quid dicam de Hebionitis, qui Christianos esse se simulant? usque hodie per totas orientis synagogas inter Iudaeos heresis est, quae dicitur Minaeorum et a pharisaeis huc usque damnatur, quos uulgo Nazaraeos nuncupant, qui credunt in Christum, filium dei natum de Maria uirgine, et eum dicunt esse, qui sub Pontio Pilato et passus est et resurrexit, in quem et nos credimus, sed, dum uolunt et Iudaei esse et Christiani, nec Iudaei sunt nec Christiani. oro ergo te, ut, qui nostro uulnusculo medendum putas, quod acu foratum, immo punctum dicitur, huius sententiae medearis uulneri, quod lancea et, ut ita dicam, phalaricae mole percussum est. neque enim eiusdem est criminis in explanatione scripturarum diuersas maiorum sententias ponere et heresim sceleratissimam rursum in ecclesiam introducere. sin autem haec nobis incumbit necessitas, ut Iudaeos cum legitimis suis suscipiamus, et licebit eis obseruare in ecclesiis Christi, quod exercuerunt in synagogis satanae — dicam, quod sentio —, non illi Christiani fient, sed nos Iudaeos facient.

### English translation (Claude)

This, then, is the sum of the question—or rather of your opinion: that after the gospel of Christ the Jewish believers do well if they keep the commandments of the law, that is, if they offer the sacrifices that Paul offered, if they circumcise their sons, if they keep the sabbath, as Paul did in the case of Timothy and as all the Jews observed. If this is true, we slip into the heresy of Cerinthus and Ebion, who, though believing in Christ, were anathematized by the fathers for this alone, that they mixed the ceremonies of the law with the gospel of Christ, and so professed the new as not to lose the old. What shall I say of the Ebionites, who pretend to be Christians? To this day there is among the Jews, throughout all the synagogues of the East, a heresy called that of the Minaei, which is still condemned by the Pharisees; people commonly call them Nazarenes. They believe in Christ, the Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and say that he is the one who suffered under Pontius Pilate and rose again, in whom we too believe; but while they wish to be both Jews and Christians, they are neither Jews nor Christians. I beg you, therefore, you who think our little wound must be healed—a wound made by a needle, or rather a pinprick, as the saying goes—to heal the wound of this opinion, which has been struck by a lance and, so to speak, by the weight of a siege javelin. For it is not the same offense to set down the differing opinions of our predecessors in explaining the Scriptures and to bring a most wicked heresy back into the church. But if this necessity lies upon us, to receive the Jews with their legal observances, and they are to be permitted to observe in the churches of Christ what they practiced in the synagogues of Satan—I will say what I think—they will not become Christians, but they will make us Jews.

### Scripture references

- Rev 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's polemical language about Jews and the "synagogues of Satan" (Rev 2:9) is translated as written. The Minaei (Hebrew minim, "heretics") and Nazarenes were Jewish-Christian groups; Jerome's report is an important early witness to them.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.13 (CSEL 55:381–382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-13).

## Letter 112.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-14
- Source: CSEL 55:382–384
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome insists that Jewish ceremonies are deadly to Christians of any origin, citing Scripture that Christ is the end of the law and that the new covenant replaces the old.

### Latin text

Quis enim hoc Christianorum patienter audiat, quod in tua epistula continetur: Iudaeus erat Paulus, Christianus autem factus non Iudaeorum sacramenta reliquerat, quae conuenienter ille populus et legitime tempore, quo oportebat, acceperat. ideoque suscepit ea celebranda, cum iam Christi esset apostolus, ut doceret non esse perniciosa his, qui ea uellent, sicut a parentibus per legem acceperant, custodire? rursum obsecro te, ut pace tua meum dolorem audias. Iudaeorum Paulus caerimonias obseruabat, cum iam Christi esset apostolus, et dicis eas non esse perniciosas his, qui eas uelint, sicut a parentibus acceperint, custodire; ego e contrario loquar et reclamante mundo libera uoce pronuntiem caerimonias Iudaeorum et perniciosas esse et mortiferas Christianis et, quicumque eas obseruauerit siue ex Iudaeis siue ex gentibus, eum in barathrum diaboli deuolutum. finis enim legis Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti, Iudaeo scilicet atque gentili. neque enim omni credenti erit finis ad iustitiam, si Iudaeus excipitur, et in euangelio legimus: lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem Baptistam et in alio loco: propterea ergo magis quaerebant eum Iudaei interficere, quia non solum soluebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat deum aequalem se faciens deo, et iterum: de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus et gratiam pro gratia, quia lex per Moysen data est. gratia et ueritas per Iesum Christum facta est. pro legis gratia, quae praeteriit, gratiam euangelii accepimus permanentem et pro umbris et imaginibus ueteris instrumenti ueritas per Iesum Christum facta est. Hieremias quoque ex persona dei uaticinatur: ecce dies ueniunt, dicit dominus, et consummabo domui Israhel et domui Iuda testamentum nouum non secundum testamentum, quod disposui patribus eorum in die, quando adprehendi manum eorum, ut educerem eos de terra Aegypti. obserua, quid dicat, quod non populo gentilium, cum quo ante non fecerat testamentum, sed populo Iudaeorum, cui legem dederat per Moysen, testamentum nouum euangelii repromittat, ut nequaquam uiuant in uetustate litterae, sed in nouitate spiritus. Paulus autem, super cuius nunc nomine quaestio uentilatur, crebras huiusce modi ponit sententias, e quibus breuitatis studio pauca subnectam: ecce ego Paulus dico uobis, quoniam, si circumcidamini, Christus uobis nihil prodest, et iterum: euacuati estis a Christo, qui in lege iustificamini; a gratia excidistis, et infra: si spiritu ducimini, iam non estis sub lege. ex quo apparet, qui sub lege est non dispensatiue, ut nostri uoluere maiores, sed uere, ut tu intellegis, eum spiritum sanctum non habere. qualia autem sint praecepta legalia, deo docente discamus: ego, inquit, dedi eis praecepta non bona et iustificationes, in quibus non uiuant in eis. haec dicimus, non quo legem iuxta Manicheum et Marcionem destruamus, quam et sanctam et spiritalem iuxta apostolum nouimus, sed quia, postquam fides uenit et temporum plenitudo, misit deus filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub lege, ut eos, qui sub lege erant, redimeret, ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus et nequaquam sub paedagogo, sed sub adulto et domino et herede uiuamus.

### English translation (Claude)

For what Christian could listen patiently to what your letter contains: "Paul was a Jew; and when he became a Christian he had not abandoned the sacraments of the Jews, which that people had received fittingly and lawfully at the time when it was right. And so he undertook to celebrate them when he was already an apostle of Christ, to teach that they were not harmful to those who wished to keep them as they had received them from their parents through the law"? Again I beseech you to hear my grief with your good leave. Paul observed the ceremonies of the Jews when he was already an apostle of Christ, and you say they are not harmful to those who wish to keep them as they received them from their parents. I shall say the contrary, and, though the world protest, I declare with a free voice that the ceremonies of the Jews are both harmful and deadly to Christians, and that whoever observes them, whether from the Jews or from the Gentiles, has fallen headlong into the pit of the devil. "For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes"—that is, to Jew and Gentile; for he will not be the end for righteousness to everyone who believes if the Jew is excepted. And in the Gospel we read: "The law and the prophets were until John the Baptist"; and in another place: "For this reason, then, the Jews sought all the more to kill him, because he not only broke the sabbath but also called God his Father, making himself equal to God"; and again: "Of his fullness we have all received, and grace for grace; for the law was given through Moses, grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." In place of the grace of the law, which has passed away, we have received the abiding grace of the gospel, and in place of the shadows and images of the old covenant, truth came through Jesus Christ. Jeremiah too prophesies in the person of God: "Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will complete for the house of Israel and the house of Judah a new covenant, not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt." Observe what he says: that he promises the new covenant of the gospel not to the people of the Gentiles, with whom he had not made a covenant before, but to the people of the Jews, to whom he had given the law through Moses, so that they might no longer live in the oldness of the letter but in the newness of the Spirit. And Paul, over whose name the question is now being tossed about, sets down frequent sayings of this kind, of which, for the sake of brevity, I shall add a few: "Behold, I Paul say to you that if you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing"; and again: "You are cut off from Christ, you who are justified in the law; you have fallen from grace"; and below: "If you are led by the Spirit, you are no longer under the law." From this it appears that whoever is under the law—not by policy, as our predecessors held, but really, as you understand it—does not have the Holy Spirit. And what kind of precepts the precepts of the law are, let us learn from God's own teaching: "I gave them," he says, "precepts that were not good, and ordinances by which they should not live." We say these things not to destroy the law, as Mani and Marcion do—for we know, with the apostle, that it is holy and spiritual—but because, after faith came and the fullness of time, "God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons," and might live no longer under a tutor but under our grown Lord and heir.

### Scripture references

- Rom 10:4: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:16: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:13: allusion, medium confidence
- John 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:17: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 10:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 31:31 (38:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 31:32 (38:32 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:6: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 20:25: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:12: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 3:25: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:5: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Augustine's Letter 40 (Letter 67 in Jerome's collection). Jerome's view that the ceremonies are now "deadly" is translated as written. Mani (founder of Manichaeism) and Marcion rejected the Old Testament law; Jerome distances himself from them.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.14 (CSEL 55:382–384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-14).

## Letter 112.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-15
- Source: CSEL 55:384–385
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome challenges Augustine as a bishop to accept a Jewish Christian who keeps circumcision, sabbath, and Passover, and quotes Augustine's account of what Paul had given up.

### Latin text

Sequitur in epistula tua: non ideo Petrum emendauit, quod paternas traditiones obseruaret, quod si facere uellet, nec mendaciter nec incongrue faceret. iterum dico: episcopus es, ecclesiarum Christi magister; ut probes uerum esse, quod adseris, suscipe aliquem Iudaeorum, qui factus Christianus natum sibi filium circumcidat, qui obseruet sabbata, qui abstineat a cibis, quos deus creauit ad utendum cum gratiarum actione, qui quarta decima die mensis primi agnum mactet ad uesperam, et, cum hoc feceris, immo non feceris — scio enim te Christianum et rem sacrilegam non esse facturum -, uelis nolis tuam sententiam reprobabis et tunc disces opere difficilius esse confirmare sua quam aliena reprehendere. ac ne forsitan tibi non crederemus, immo non intellegeremus, quid diceres — frequenter enim in longum sermo protractus caret intellegentia et, dum non sentitur, ab inperitis minus reprehenditur —, inculcas et replicas: hoc ergo Iudaeorum Paulus dimiserat, quod malum habebant. quod est malum Iudaeorum, quod Paulus dimiserat? utique illud, quod sequitur: quod ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti; deinde, quod post passionem et resurrectionem Christi dato ac manifestato sacramento gratiae secundum ordinem Melchisedech adhuc putabant uetera sacramenta non ex consuetudine sollemnitatis, sed ex necessitate salutis esse celebranda, quae tamen si numquam fuissent necessaria, infructuose atque inaniter pro eis Machabaei martyres fierent; postremo illud, quod praedicatores gratiae Christianos Iudaei tamquam hostes legis persequerentur. hos atque huius modi errores et uitia dicit se damna et stercora arbitratum, ut Christum lucrifaceret.

### English translation (Claude)

There follows in your letter: "He did not correct Peter for observing the traditions of his fathers; if he wished to do that, he would do it neither falsely nor unfittingly." Again I say: you are a bishop, a teacher of the churches of Christ. To prove that what you assert is true, receive some Jew who, having become a Christian, circumcises a son born to him, keeps the sabbaths, abstains from foods that God created to be used with thanksgiving, and on the fourteenth day of the first month slaughters a lamb toward evening. And when you have done this—or rather not done it, for I know that you are a Christian and will not do a sacrilegious thing—you will, willing or not, reject your own opinion; and then you will learn by practice that it is harder to establish one's own views than to criticize those of others. And lest we should perhaps not believe you—or rather not understand what you were saying, for a discourse drawn out at length often lacks clarity and, while it is not understood, is less criticized by the unskilled—you drive it home and repeat: "What Paul had given up, then, was what was evil in the Jews." What is the evil of the Jews that Paul had given up? Of course, what follows: "that, being ignorant of God's righteousness and wishing to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to the righteousness of God; next, that after the passion and resurrection of Christ, when the sacrament of grace had been given and made manifest according to the order of Melchizedek, they still thought the old sacraments were to be celebrated not out of the custom of solemn rites but out of necessity for salvation—which, however, if they had never been necessary, the Maccabees would have become martyrs for them fruitlessly and in vain; finally, that the Jews persecuted the Christian preachers of grace as enemies of the law. These and such errors and vices he says he counted loss and dung, that he might gain Christ."

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:6: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 10:3: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 7:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Phil 3:7: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:8: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 2 Macc 6-7 (2 Maccabees): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Augustine's Letter 40 (Letter 67 in Jerome's collection). The Maccabean martyrs (2 Macc 6–7) died rather than break the law.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.15 (CSEL 55:384–385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-15).

## Letter 112.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-16
- Source: CSEL 55:385–386
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that the law's ceremonies cannot be morally indifferent, as Augustine's view implies, and that Augustine escapes Porphyry only to fall into the error of Ebion.

### Latin text

Didicimus per te, quae apostolus Paulus mala reliquerit Iudaeorum; rursum te docente discamus, quae bona eorum tenuerit. obseruationes, inquies, legis, quas more patrio celebrabant, sicut ab ipso Paulo celebratae sunt sine ulla salutis necessitate. quid uelis dicere sine ulla salutis necessitate, non satis intellego. si enim salutem non adferunt, cur obseruantur? si autem obseruanda sunt, utique salutem adferunt, maxime quae seruata martyres faciunt; non enim obseruarentur, nisi adferrent salutem. neque enim indifferentia sunt inter bonum et malum, sicut philosophi disputant: bonum est continentia, malum luxuria, inter utrumque indifferens ambulare, digerere alui stercora, capitis naribus purgamenta proicere, sputis rheumata iacere. hoc nec bonum nec malum est — siue enim feceris siue non feceris, nec iustitiam habebis nec iniustitiam —, obseruare autem legis caerimonias non potest esse indifferens, sed aut bonum est aut malum est. tu dicis bonum, ego adsero malum et malum non solum his, qui ex gentibus, sed et his, qui ex Iudaico populo crediderunt. in hoc, ni fallor, loco, dum aliud uitas, ad aliud deuolueris. dum enim metuis Porphyrium blasphemantem, in Hebionis incurris laqueos his, qui credunt ex Iudaeis, obseruandam legem esse decernens. et quia periculosum intellegis esse, quod dicis, rursum illud superfluis uerbis temperare conaris: sine ulla salutis necessitate, sicut Iudaei celebrandas putabant, aut fallaci simulatione, quod in Petro reprehenderat.

### English translation (Claude)

We have learned from you what evils of the Jews the apostle Paul left behind; let us learn again from your teaching what good things of theirs he kept. "The observances of the law," you will say, "which they celebrated in their ancestral manner, as they were celebrated by Paul himself, without any necessity for salvation." What you mean by "without any necessity for salvation" I do not well understand. For if they do not bring salvation, why are they observed? But if they must be observed, they certainly bring salvation—especially those whose keeping makes martyrs; for they would not be observed unless they brought salvation. Nor are they among the things indifferent between good and evil, as the philosophers argue. Continence is good, self-indulgence is evil; between the two is the indifferent: to walk, to void the bowels, to clear the nose, to spit out phlegm. This is neither good nor evil, for whether you do it or not, you will have neither righteousness nor unrighteousness. But to observe the ceremonies of the law cannot be indifferent: it is either good or evil. You say it is good; I assert that it is evil, and evil not only for those who have believed from among the Gentiles, but also for those from the Jewish people. In this place, unless I am mistaken, while you avoid one thing you tumble into another. For while you fear the blasphemer Porphyry, you run into the snares of Ebion, decreeing that those who believe from among the Jews must observe the law. And because you see that what you say is dangerous, you try again to soften it with superfluous words: "without any necessity for salvation, as the Jews thought they must be celebrated, or by deceitful pretense, which he had censured in Peter."

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Augustine's Letter 40 (Letter 67 in Jerome's collection). The distinction between good, evil, and indifferent things is Stoic.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.16 (CSEL 55:385–386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-2/#p-112-16).

## Letter 112.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-17
- Source: CSEL 55:386–388
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers Augustine's argument from 1 Cor 9 that Paul acted from compassion, holding that Paul's conduct among Jews and Gentiles alike was a pretense for their sake.

### Latin text

Petrus igitur simulauit legis custodiam, iste autem reprehensor Petri audacter obseruauit legitima. sequitur enim in epistula tua: nam si propterea illa sacramenta celebrauit, quia simulauit se Iudaeum, ut illos lucrifaceret, cur non etiam sacrificauit cum gentibus, quia et his, qui sine lege erant, tamquam sine lege factus est, ut eos quoque lucrifaceret, nisi quia et illud fecit ut natura Iudaeus et hoc totum dixit, non ut fallaciter se fingeret esse; quod non erat, sed ut misericorditer ita subueniendum esse sentiret, ac si ipse in eo errore laboraret, non scilicet mentientis astu sed conpatientis affectu? bene defendis Paulum, quod non simulauerit errorem Iudaeorum, sed uere fuerit in errore, neque imitari Petrum uoluerit mentientem, ut, quod erat, metu Iudaeorum dissimularet, sed tota libertate Iudaeum esse se diceret. nouam clementiam apostoli! dum Iudaeos Christianos uult facere, ipse Iudaeus factus est. non enim poterat luxuriosos ad frugalitatem reducere, nisi se luxuriosum probasset, et misericorditer, ut ipse dicis, subuenire miseris, nisi se miserum ipse sentiret. uere enim miselli et misericorditer deplorandi, qui contentione sua et amore legis abolitae apostolum Christi fecere Iudaeum. nec multum interest inter meam et tuam sententiam, quia ego dico et Petrum et Paulum timore fidelium Iudaeorum legis exercuisse, immo simulasse mandata, tu autem adseris hoc eos fecisse clementer non mentientis astu sed conpatientis affectu, dum modo illud constet uel metu uel misericordia eos simulasse se esse, quod non erant. illud autem argumentum, quo aduersum nos uteris, quod et gentilibus debuerit gentilis fieri, si Iudaeis Iudaeus factus est, magis pro nobis facit. sicut enim non fuit uere Iudaeus, sic nec uere gentilis erat, et sicut non fuit uere gentilis, sic nec uere Iudaeus erat. in eo autem imitator gentilium est, quia praeputium recipit in fide Christi et indifferenter permittit uesci cibis, quos damnant Iudaei, non cultu, ut tu putas, idolorum; in Christo enim Iesu nec circumcisio est aliquid nec praeputium, sed obseruatio mandatorum dei.

### English translation (Claude)

Peter, then, pretended to keep the law; but this censurer of Peter boldly observed the legal rites. For there follows in your letter: "For if he celebrated those sacraments because he pretended to be a Jew in order to win them, why did he not also sacrifice with the Gentiles, since to those who were without law he also became as one without law, that he might win them too? Is it not because he did the one as a Jew by birth, and said all this not so as to feign falsely that he was what he was not, but because he felt that he must help them mercifully, as if he himself were laboring under that error—not, that is, with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with them?" You defend Paul well: he did not pretend to the error of the Jews but was really in error, and did not wish to imitate the lying Peter by concealing what he was out of fear of the Jews, but said with complete freedom that he was a Jew. What novel mercy in the apostle! While he wishes to make Jews Christians, he himself became a Jew. For he could not bring the self-indulgent back to frugality without proving himself self-indulgent, nor mercifully help the wretched, as you say yourself, unless he felt himself wretched. Truly wretched and to be mercifully lamented are those who, by their contentiousness and love of an abolished law, have made the apostle of Christ a Jew. Nor is there much difference between my opinion and yours: for I say that both Peter and Paul, out of fear of the Jewish believers, practiced—or rather pretended to practice—the commandments of the law; while you assert that they did this mercifully, "not with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with them," provided only that it be agreed that, whether from fear or from mercy, they pretended to be what they were not. And the argument you use against us, that he ought to have become a Gentile to the Gentiles if he became a Jew to the Jews, makes rather for us. For just as he was not truly a Jew, so he was not truly a Gentile; and as he was not truly a Gentile, so he was not truly a Jew. He imitates the Gentiles in this, that he accepts uncircumcision in the faith of Christ and allows them without distinction to eat foods that the Jews condemn—not in the worship of idols, as you think; "for in Christ Jesus neither circumcision is anything nor uncircumcision, but the keeping of the commandments of God."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:19: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Augustine's Letter 40 (Letter 67 in Jerome's collection). The final quotation combines Gal 5:6 with 1 Cor 7:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.17 (CSEL 55:386–388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-17).

## Letter 112.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-18
- Source: CSEL 55:388–389
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Augustine to pardon his disputation, denies teaching falsehood, and complains that Augustine's letters reach Rome before they reach him.

### Latin text

Quaeso igitur te et iterum atque iterum deprecor, ut ignoscas disputatiunculae meae et, quod modum meum egressus sum, tibi inputes, qui coegisti, ut rescriberem, et mihi cum Stesichoro oculos abstulisti. nec me putes magistrum esse mendacii, qui sequor Christum dicentem: ego sum uia et uita et ueritas, nec potest fieri, ut ueritatis cultor mendacio colla submittam. neque mihi inperitorum plebeculam concites, qui te uenerantur ut episcopum et in ecclesia declamantem sacerdotii honore suscipiunt, me autem aetatis ultimae et paene decrepitum ac monasterii et ruris secreta sectantem parui pendunt, et quaeras tibi, quos doceas siue reprehendas. ad nos enim tantis maris atque terrarum a te diuisos spatiis uix uocis tuae sonus peruenit et, si forsitan litteras scripseris, ante eas Italia ac Roma suscipiet, quam ad me, cui mittendae sunt, deferantur.

### English translation (Claude)

I ask you, then, and beg you again and again, to pardon my little disputation; and if I have gone beyond my usual measure, blame yourself, who forced me to reply and, as with Stesichorus, took away my eyes. And do not think me a teacher of lying, since I follow Christ, who says: "I am the way and the life and the truth"; nor can it be that I, a worshiper of truth, should bow my neck to a lie. And do not stir up against me the rabble of the ignorant, who revere you as a bishop and receive you with the honor of the priesthood when you declaim in church, but make little of me, at the last stage of life, almost decrepit, following the seclusion of a monastery and the countryside; and seek others whom you may teach or censure. For to us, separated from you by such great stretches of sea and land, the sound of your voice barely reaches; and if you happen to write a letter, Italy and Rome will receive it before it is brought to me, to whom it is to be sent.

### Scripture references

- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Stesichorus, the Greek lyric poet, was said to have been struck blind for defaming Helen and to have recovered his sight by a recantation; Jerome implies that Augustine should recant. The order "the way and the life and the truth" is Jerome's.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.18 (CSEL 55:388–389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-18).

## Letter 112.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-19
- Source: CSEL 55:389
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that his earlier version, made from Origen's corrected Septuagint, carried obeli and asterisks, whereas his new one was translated directly from the Hebrew.

### Latin text

Quod autem in aliis quaeris epistulis, cur prior mea in libris canonicis interpretatio asteriscos habeat et uirgulas praenotatas et postea aliam translationem absque his signis ediderim — pace tua dixerim —. uideris mihi non intellegere, quod quaesisti. illa enim interpretatio septuaginta interpretum est et, ubicumque uirgulae, id est obeli, sunt, significatur, quod Septuaginta plus dixerint, quam habetur in Hebraeo, ubi autem asterisci, id est stellae praelucentes, ex Theodotionis editione ab Origene additum est. et ibi Graeca transtulimus, hic de ipso Hebraico, quod intellegebamus, expressimus sensuum potius ueritatem quam uerborum interdum ordinem conseruantes. et miror, quomodo septuaginta interpretum libros legas non puros, ut ab eis editi sunt, sed ab Origene emendatos siue corruptos per obelos et asteriscos et Christiani hominis interpretatiunculam non sequaris, praesertim cum ea, quae addita sunt, ex hominis Iudaei atque blasphemi post passionem Christi editione transtulerit. uis amator esse uerus septuaginta interpretum? non legas ea, quae sub asteriscis sunt, immo rade de uoluminibus, ut ueterum te fautorem probes. quod si feceris, omnes ecclesiarum bibliothecas condemnare cogeris. uix enim unus aut alter inuenietur liber, qui ista non habeat.

### English translation (Claude)

As for your question in other letters—why my earlier translation of the canonical books has asterisks and small strokes marked in it, and why I afterward published another translation without these signs—with your leave, you seem to me not to understand what you asked. For the former translation is that of the Seventy, and wherever there are small strokes, that is, obeli, it is indicated that the Seventy said more than is found in the Hebrew; and where there are asterisks, that is, shining stars, something has been added by Origen from the edition of Theodotion. There I translated from the Greek; here I rendered from the Hebrew itself what I understood, preserving the truth of the sense rather than, at times, the order of the words. And I wonder how you read the books of the Seventy not pure, as they published them, but corrected—or corrupted—by Origen with obeli and asterisks, and yet do not follow the little translation of a Christian man, especially since what was added Origen took from the edition of a Jew and a blasphemer made after the passion of Christ. Do you want to be a true lover of the Seventy? Do not read what is under the asterisks; rather, scrape it out of your volumes, to prove yourself a supporter of the ancients. But if you do this, you will be forced to condemn all the libraries of the churches; for hardly one or two books will be found that do not have them.

### Translation notes

- The earlier translation is Jerome's revision of the Old Latin from Origen's Hexaplaric Septuagint; the later is his version from the Hebrew (the basis of the Vulgate Old Testament). Theodotion (2nd century) was a Jewish reviser of the Greek Old Testament; Jerome's harsh description of him is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.19 (CSEL 55:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-19).

## Letter 112.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-20
- Source: CSEL 55:389–391
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns Augustine's syllogism against his own commentary on the Psalms and defends his translation from the Hebrew as a help, not a replacement, to be checked against Hebrew speakers.

### Latin text

Porro, quod dicis non debuisse me interpretari post ueteres et nouo uteris syllogismo: aut obscura fuerunt, quae interpretati sunt Septuaginta, aut manifesta: si obscura, te quoque in eis falli potuisse credendum est, si manifesta, illos in eis falli non potuisse perspicuum est, tuo tibi sermone respondeo. omnes ueteres tractatores, qui nos in domino praecesserunt et qui scripturas sanctas interpretati sunt, aut obscura interpretati sunt aut manifesta. si obscura, tu quomodo post eos ausus es disserere, quod illi explanare non potuerunt? si manifesta, superfluum est te uoluisse disserere, quod illos latere non potuit, maxime in explanatione psalmorum, quos apud Graecos interpretati sunt multis uoluminibus primus Origenes, secundus Eusebius Caesariensis, tertius Theodorus Heracleotes, quartus Asterius Scythopolita, quintus Apollinaris Laodicenus, sextus Didymus Alexandrinus. feruntur et diuersorum in paucos psalmos opuscula, sed nunc de integro psalmorum corpore dicimus. apud Latinos autem Hilarius Pictauensis et Eusebius, Uercellensis episcopus, Origenem et Eusebium transtulerunt, quorum priorem et noster Ambrosius in quibusdam secutus est. respondeat mihi prudentia tua, quare post tantos et tales interpretes in explanatione psalmorum diuersa senseris. si enim obscuri sunt psalmi, quoque in eis falli potuise credendum est; si manifesti, illos in eis falli potuisse non creditur. ac per hoc utroque modo superflua erit interpretatio tua et hac lege post priores nullus loqui audebit et, quodcumque alius occupauerit, alius de eo scribendi licentiam non habebit. quin potius humanitatis tuae est, in quo ueniam tibi tribuis, indulgere et ceteris. ego enim non tam uetera abolere conatus sum, quae linguae meae hominibus emendata de Graeco in Latinum transtuli, quam ea testimonia, quae a Iudaeis praetermissa sunt uel corrupta, proferre in medium, ut scirent nostri, quid Hebraea ueritas contineret. si cui legere non placet, nemo conpellit inuitum. bibat uinum uetus cum suauitate et nostra musta contemnat, quae in explanatione priorum edita sunt, ut, sicubi illa non intelleguntur, ex nostris manifestiora fiant. quod autem genus interpretationis in scripturis sanctis sequendum sit, liber, quem scripsi de optimo genere interpretandi, et omnes praefatiunculae diuinorum uoluminum, quas editioni nostrae praeposuimus, explicant ad illasque prudentem lectorem remittendum puto. et si me, ut dicis, in noui testamenti emendatione suscipis exponisque causam, cur suscipias, quia plurimi linguae Graecae habentes scientiam de meo possent opere iudicare, eandem integritatem debueras etiam in ueteri credere testamento, quod non nostra confinximus, sed, ut apud Hebraeos inuenimus, diuina transtulimus. sicubi dubitas, Hebraeos interroga.

### English translation (Claude)

Further, you say that I ought not to have translated after the ancients, and you use a new syllogism: "Either what the Seventy translated was obscure, or it was clear. If obscure, it must be believed that you too could have been deceived in it; if clear, it is plain that they could not have been deceived in it." I answer you with your own argument. All the ancient commentators who have gone before us in the Lord and have interpreted the holy Scriptures interpreted either what was obscure or what was clear. If obscure, how did you dare after them to discuss what they could not explain? If clear, it was superfluous for you to wish to discuss what could not have escaped them—above all in the explanation of the Psalms, which among the Greeks were interpreted in many volumes, first by Origen, second by Eusebius of Caesarea, third by Theodore of Heraclea, fourth by Asterius of Scythopolis, fifth by Apollinaris of Laodicea, sixth by Didymus of Alexandria. Small works by various authors on a few psalms are also in circulation, but we are speaking now of the whole body of the Psalms. Among the Latins, Hilary of Poitiers and Eusebius, bishop of Vercelli, translated Origen and Eusebius, and our Ambrose followed the former of these in some things. Let your prudence answer me why, after so many and such great interpreters, you have held different views in explaining the Psalms. For if the Psalms are obscure, it must be believed that you too could have been deceived in them; if they are clear, it is not believed that the others could have been deceived in them. And so in either case your interpretation will be superfluous; and by this law no one will dare to speak after his predecessors, and whatever one man has taken up, another will not have leave to write about. Rather, it belongs to your kindness to grant to others the indulgence you grant to yourself. For I have not tried so much to abolish the old things—which I have corrected and translated from Greek into Latin for the people of my own language—as to bring into the open the testimonies that have been passed over or corrupted by the Jews, so that our people might know what the Hebrew original contains. If anyone does not like to read it, no one compels him against his will. Let him drink the old wine with relish and despise our new wine, which has been published to explain the earlier writers, so that wherever they are not understood, they may become clearer from ours. What kind of translation should be followed in the holy Scriptures is explained by the book I wrote On the Best Kind of Translating and by all the little prefaces to the divine books that we placed before our edition; to these I think the prudent reader should be referred. And if, as you say, you accept me in the correction of the New Testament, and give as the reason why you accept it that very many who know Greek can judge my work, you ought to have believed in the same integrity in the Old Testament too; for we have not invented anything of our own, but have translated the divine words as we found them among the Hebrews. Wherever you are in doubt, ask the Hebrews.

### Scripture references

- Luke 5:39: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 57 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine was then writing his Expositions of the Psalms. "On the Best Kind of Translating" is Jerome's Letter 57. Two phrases in the Latin lack a word ("quoque in eis falli potuise", evidently "you too could have been deceived"); they are translated by sense. The sentence about Jews corrupting testimonies is Jerome's claim, translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.20 (CSEL 55:389–391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-20).

## Letter 112.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-21
- Source: CSEL 55:391–392
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts, quoting Augustine, the uproar at Oea when a bishop had his new version of Jonah read and the local Jews confirmed the old reading.

### Latin text

Dices: quid, si Hebraei aut respondere noluerint aut mentiri uoluerint? tota frequentia Iudaeorum in mea interpretatione reticebit? nullus inueniri poterit, qui Hebraeae linguae habeat notitiam, aut omnes imitabuntur illos Iudaeos, quos dicis in Africae repertos oppidulo in meam calumniam conspirasse? huiusce modi enim in epistula tua texis fabulam: quidam frater noster episcopus cum lectitari instituisset in ecclesia, cui praeest, interpretationem tuam, mouit quiddam longe aliter a te positum apud Ionam prophetam, quam erat omnium sensibus memoriaeque inueteratum et tot aetatum successionibus decantatum. factus est tantus tumultus: in plebe maxime Graecis arguentibus et inflammantibus calumniam falsitatis, ut cogeretur episcopus — Oea quippe ciuitas erat — Iudaeorum testimonium flagitare. utrum autem illi inperitia an malitia hoc esse in Hebraeis codicibus responderunt, quod et Graeci et Latini habebant atque dicebant? quid plura? coactus est homo uelut mendositatem corrigere uolens post magnum periculum non remanere sine plebe. unde etiam nobis uidetur aliquando te quoque in nonnullis falli potuisse.

### English translation (Claude)

You will say: "What if the Hebrews either refuse to answer or wish to lie?" Will the whole multitude of the Jews be silent about my translation? Will no one be found who knows the Hebrew language? Or will all imitate those Jews who, you say, were found in a small town of Africa and conspired to slander me? For in your letter you weave a tale of this kind: "A certain brother of ours, a bishop, having begun to have your translation read in the church over which he presides, caused a stir by something in the prophet Jonah that you rendered very differently from what was ingrained in everyone's feelings and memory and had been chanted through so many successive generations. Such a tumult arose among the people, especially as the Greeks accused the passage of being false and inflamed the charge, that the bishop—the city was Oea—was compelled to ask for the testimony of the Jews. And they, whether from ignorance or from malice, answered that the Hebrew manuscripts had what both the Greek and Latin had and said. What more? The man was forced to correct the passage as if it were a mistake, since after a great danger he did not wish to be left without a congregation. From this it seems to us too that you also could sometimes be mistaken in some things."

### Scripture references

- Jonah 4:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The quotation is from Augustine, Letter 71 (Letter 104 in Jerome's collection). Oea is modern Tripoli in Libya.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.21 (CSEL 55:391–392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-21).

## Letter 112.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-22
- Source: CSEL 55:392–393
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends his rendering 'ivy' for the plant in Jonah 4:6 as the nearest equivalent to the Hebrew qiqayon, and asks Augustine to leave an old man in peace.

### Latin text

Dicis me in Iona propheta male quiddam interpretatum et seditione populi conclamante propter unius uerbi dissonantiam episcopum paene sacerdotium perdidisse. et quid sit illud, quod male interpretatus sim, subtrahis auferens mihi occasionem defensionis meae, ne, quicquid dixeris, me respondente soluatur, nisi forte ut ante annos plurimos cucurbita uenit in medium adserente illius temporis Cornelio et Asinio Pollione me hederam pro cucurbita transtulisse. super qua re in commentario Ionae prophetae plenius respondimus hoc tantum nunc dixisse contenti, quod in eo loco, ubi septuaginta interpretes cucurbitam et Aquila cum reliquis hederam transtulerunt, idest ϰιττόν, in Hebraeo uolumine ciceion scriptum habet, quam uulgo Syri ciceiam uocant; est autem genus uirgulti lata habens folia in modum pampini, cumque plantatum fuerit, cito consurgit in arbusculam absque ullis calamorum et hastilium adminiculis, quibus et cucurbitae et hederae indigent, suo trunco se sustinens. hoc ergo uerbum de uerbo edisserens si ciceion transferre uoluissem, nullus intellegeret, si cucurbitam, id dicerem, quod in Hebraico non habetur; hederam posui, ut ceteris interpretibus consentirem. sin autem Iudaei uestri, ut ipse adseris, malitia uel inperitia hoc dixerunt esse in uoluminibus Hebraeorum, quod in Graecis et Latinis codicibus continetur, manifestum est eos aut Hebraeas litteras ignorare aut ad inridendos cucurbitarios uoluisse mentiri. peto in fine epistulae, ut quiescentem senem olimque ueteranum militare non cogas et rursum de uita periclitari. tu, qui iuuenis es et in pontificali culmine constitutus, doceto populos et nouis Africae frugibus Romana tecta locupleta. mihi sufficit cum auditore uel lectore pauperculo in angulo monasterii susurrare.

### English translation (Claude)

You say that I translated something wrongly in the prophet Jonah, and that a bishop almost lost his priesthood when the people rioted and shouted over the difference of a single word. And what it is that I translated wrongly you withhold, taking from me the chance to defend myself, lest whatever you say should be refuted by my answer—unless perhaps, as many years ago, the gourd has come into the open, when a Cornelius and Asinius Pollio of that time asserted that I had translated "ivy" instead of "gourd." On this I answered more fully in my commentary on the prophet Jonah; I am content now to say only this: in that place where the Seventy translated "gourd," and Aquila with the rest "ivy," that is, kitton, the Hebrew volume has written ciceion, which the Syrians commonly call ciceia. It is a kind of shrub with broad leaves like a vine leaf, and when it is planted it quickly grows up into a small tree, supporting itself by its own trunk without any of the props of reeds and poles that both gourds and ivy need. If, then, rendering word for word, I had chosen to translate ciceion, no one would understand; if "gourd," I would be saying what is not in the Hebrew; I put "ivy" to agree with the other translators. But if your Jews, as you yourself assert, said out of malice or ignorance that the Hebrew volumes have what is contained in the Greek and Latin manuscripts, it is clear that they either do not know Hebrew letters or wished to lie in order to mock the gourd-men. I ask at the end of my letter that you do not compel a quiet old man, a veteran long since, to go to war and risk his life again. You, who are young and set on the summit of the episcopate, teach the peoples and enrich the roofs of Rome with the new harvests of Africa. It is enough for me to whisper in a corner of the monastery with a poor listener or reader.

### Scripture references

- Jonah 4:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The plant of Jonah 4:6 (Hebrew qiqayon) is rendered "gourd" in the Septuagint and Old Latin and "ivy" (hedera) in Jerome's version; Jerome discusses it in his Commentary on Jonah 4:6. "Cornelius and Asinius Pollio" is a mocking name for an earlier critic (possibly Rufinus). The Greek κιττόν means "ivy."

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 112.22 (CSEL 55:392–393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-112-22).

## Letter 113.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-113-1
- Source: CSEL 55:393–394
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Theophilus tells Jerome that John Chrysostom deserved his downfall, above all for favoring the Origenists and grieving Epiphanius.

### Latin text

Paucis in exordio placet iudicium ueritatis; dicente autem domino per prophetam: et iudicium meum quasi lux, egredietur, qui tenebrarum horrore circumdati sunt nec naturam rerum clara mente perspiciunt, pudore operiuntur aeterno et cassos se habuisse conatus ipso fine cognoscunt. unde et nos Iohannem, qui dudum Constantinopolitanam rexit ecclesiam, deo placere semper optauimus et causas perditionis eius, in quas ferebatur inprouidus, nequaquam credere uoluimus. sed ille, ut cetera flagitia eius taceam, Origenistas in suam recipiens familiaritatem et ex his plurimos in sacerdotium prouehens atque ob hoc scelus beatae memoriae hominem dei Epiphanium, qui inter episcopos clarum in orbe sidus effulsit, non paruo maerore contristans meruit audire: cecidit, cecidit Babylon.

### English translation (Claude)

At the beginning few are pleased with the judgment of truth; but since the Lord says through the prophet: "And my judgment will go forth as the light," those who are surrounded by the horror of darkness and do not perceive the nature of things with a clear mind are covered with everlasting shame, and learn by the outcome itself that their efforts were in vain. So we too always wished that John, who until recently governed the church of Constantinople, might please God, and we were quite unwilling to believe the causes of his ruin, toward which he was being carried without foresight. But he—to say nothing of his other misdeeds—took the Origenists into his close friendship and advanced very many of them to the priesthood, and by this crime grieved with no small sorrow that man of God of blessed memory, Epiphanius, who shone out among the bishops as a bright star in the world; and so he deserved to hear: "Fallen, fallen is Babylon."

### Scripture references

- Hos 6:5: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 14:8: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 21:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria (385–412), not Jerome; it survives only in Jerome's Latin translation (405), which he placed before his translation of Theophilus's book against John Chrysostom. Theophilus's hostile judgment of John Chrysostom, deposed in 403–404, is translated as written. Epiphanius of Salamis died in 403.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 113.1 (CSEL 55:393–394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-113-1).

## Letter 113.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-113-2
- Source: CSEL 55:394
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The letter of Theophilus breaks off after quoting Christ's command to judge rightly.

### Latin text

Scientes ergo dictum a saluatore: nolite iudicare secundum faciem, sed iustum iudicium iudicate, ne quoquam....................

### English translation (Claude)

Knowing, then, that the Savior said: "Do not judge by appearance, but judge with right judgment," lest in any way …

### Scripture references

- John 7:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria (385–412), not Jerome; it survives only in Jerome's Latin translation (405), which he placed before his translation of Theophilus's book against John Chrysostom. The rest of the letter is lost; the text breaks off here.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 113.2 (CSEL 55:394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-113-2).

## Letter 114.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-114-1
- Source: CSEL 55:394–395
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains to Theophilus that raids, famine, winter, and a grave illness delayed his Latin translation of Theophilus's book.

### Latin text

(Quod) tardius beatitudini tuae Latino sermone translatum librum tuum remitterem, multa in medio inpedimenta fecerunt: Isaurorum repentina eruptio, Phoenicis Galilaeaeque uastitas, terror Palaestinae, praecipue urbis Hierosolymae, et nequaquam librorum, sed murorum extructio, ad hoc asperitas hiemis, fames intolerabilis nobis praesertim, quibus multorum fratrum cura inposita est. inter quas difficultates lucratiuis et, ut ita dicam, furtiuis per noctem operis crescebat interpretatio et iam in scidulis tenebatur, cum diebus sanctae quadragesimae scripta ad purum - conlatione tantum indigerem – grauissimo languore correptus et mortis limen ingrediens domini misericordia et tuis orationibus reseruatus sum ad hoc forsitan, ut inplerem praeceptum tuum et uolumen disertissimum, quod scripturarum floribus texuisti, eadem, qua a te scriptum est, gratia uerterem, licet inbecillitas corporis et animi maeror ingenii quoque acumen obtuderit et uerba prono cursu labentia uelut quibusdam obicibus retardarit.

### English translation (Claude)

That I have been slow to return to your blessedness your book translated into Latin is due to many hindrances that came in between: a sudden raid of the Isaurians, the devastation of Phoenicia and Galilee, the terror of Palestine, especially of the city of Jerusalem, and the building not of books but of walls; besides this, the severity of the winter and an unbearable famine, especially for us, who have been charged with the care of many brothers. Amid these difficulties the translation grew by gainful and, so to speak, stolen work by night, and was already held in loose sheets, when in the days of holy Lent, with the fair copy written and needing only to be checked, I was seized by a very grave illness and came to the threshold of death. By the Lord's mercy and your prayers I was preserved—for this purpose perhaps, that I might fulfil your command and render the most eloquent volume, which you wove from the flowers of the Scriptures, with the same grace with which you wrote it, although weakness of body and grief of mind have blunted the edge of my wits too and slowed my words, which used to run in an easy course, as if by barriers.

### Translation notes

- The book is probably Theophilus's paschal letter or treatise against John Chrysostom; its identity is uncertain. The Isaurian raids on Palestine were in 405. The editor's addition "Quod" is translated.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 114.1 (CSEL 55:394–395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-114-1).

## Letter 114.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-114-2
- Source: CSEL 55:395
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Theophilus's book for teaching reverence for the altar and its vessels, which share in the holiness of the Lord's body and blood.

### Latin text

Mirati sumus in opere tuo utilitatem omnium ecclesiarum, ut discant, qui ignorant, eruditi testimoniis scripturarum, qua debeant ueneratione sancta suscipere et altaris Christi ministerio deseruire sacrosque calices et sancta uelamina et cetera, quae ad cultum dominicae pertinent passionis, non quasi inania et sensu carentia sanctimoniam non habere, sed ex consortio corporis et sanguinis domini eadem, qua corpus eius et sanguis, maiestate ueneranda.

### English translation (Claude)

We have admired in your work its usefulness for all the churches: that those who are ignorant may learn, taught by the testimonies of the Scriptures, with what reverence they ought to handle holy things and to serve in the ministry of Christ's altar; and that the sacred chalices and holy veils and the other things that belong to the worship of the Lord's passion are not, as empty and senseless things, without holiness, but, from their association with the Lord's body and blood, are to be venerated with the same majesty as his body and blood.

### Translation notes

- Jerome's statement about the sacred vessels is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 114.2 (CSEL 55:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-114-2).

## Letter 114.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-114-3
- Source: CSEL 55:395–396
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends Theophilus the translation, explaining that he rendered sense rather than word for word, and has prefixed Theophilus's letter to it.

### Latin text

Suscipe igitur librum tuum, immo meum et, ut uerius dicam, nostrum; cumque mihi faueris, tuus fautor eris. tibi enim meum sudauit ingenium et facundiam Graecam Latinae linguae uolui paupertate pensare. neque uero, ut diserti interpretes faciunt, uerbum uerbo reddidi nec adnumeraui pecuniam, quam mihi per partes dederas, sed pariter appendi, ut nihil desit ex sensibus, cum aliquid desit ex uerbis. epistulam autem tuam idcirco in Latinum uerti et huic uolumini praeposui, ut omnes, qui legerint, sciant me non temeritate et iactantia, sed praeceptis beatitudinis tuae suscepisse onus ultra uires meas. quod an consecutus sim, tuo iudicio derelinquo. certe, si inbecillitatem reprehenderis, uoluntati ueniam commodabis.

### English translation (Claude)

Receive, then, your book—or rather mine, or, to speak more truly, ours; and when you favor me, you will be favoring yourself. For my wits have sweated for you, and I have tried to balance Greek eloquence against the poverty of the Latin tongue. I have not, as skilled translators do, rendered word for word, nor have I counted out the money you gave me in pieces, but I have paid it in equal weight, so that nothing is lacking of the sense even when something is lacking of the words. And I have translated your letter into Latin and placed it before this volume, so that all who read it may know that it was not from rashness and boastfulness, but at the command of your blessedness, that I took up a burden beyond my powers. Whether I have succeeded I leave to your judgment. Certainly, if you criticize my weakness, you will grant pardon to my good will.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 113 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Theophilus's letter prefixed to the volume is Letter 113.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 114.3 (CSEL 55:395–396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-114-3).

## Letter 115.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-115-1
- Source: CSEL 55:396
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome greets Augustine through their brother Firmus and excuses his earlier reply as provoked.

### Latin text

Cum a sancto fratre nostro sollicite quaererem, quid ageres, sospitem te laetus audiui. rursum, cum tuas litteras non dico sperarem, sed exigerem, nesciente te de Africa profectum esse se dixit. itaque reddo tibi per eum salutationis officia, qui te unico amore complectitur, simulque obsecro, ut ignoscas pudori meo, quod diu praecipienti, ut rescriberem, negare non potui. nec ego tibi, sed causae causa respondit. et si culpa est respondisse – quaeso, ut patienter audias —, multo maior est prouocasse.

### English translation (Claude)

When I anxiously asked our holy brother how you were, I was glad to hear that you were well. Again, when I was not merely hoping for but demanding a letter from you, he said that he had set out from Africa without your knowledge. So I return to you the courtesy of a greeting through him, who embraces you with singular love, and at the same time I beg you to forgive my sense of shame, that I could not refuse you when you had long been bidding me to reply. And it was not I who answered you, but cause answered cause. And if it is a fault to have answered—I ask you to hear me patiently—it is a much greater one to have provoked.

### Translation notes

- This is Jerome's letter to Augustine (Augustine, Letter 81, written ca. 405). The brother is Firmus (see Letter 116.1). "Cause answered cause" is literal; the sense is that the matter, not personal feeling, called for the reply.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 115.1 (CSEL 55:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-115-1).

## Letter 115.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-115-2
- Source: CSEL 55:396
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks that their correspondence now be one of love rather than disputes, and sends greetings, especially to Alypius.

### Latin text

sed facessant istius modi querimoniae; sit inter nos pura germanitas et deinceps non quaestionum, sed caritatis ad nos scripta mittamus. sancti fratres, qui nobiscum domino seruiunt, affatim te salutant. sanctos, qui tecum Christi leue trahunt iugum, praecipue sanctum et suscipiendum papam Alypium, ut meo obsequio salutes, precor.

### English translation (Claude)

But let complaints of this kind be gone; let there be pure brotherhood between us, and from now on let us send each other letters not of questions but of love. The holy brothers who serve the Lord with us greet you warmly. I ask you to greet with my respects the saints who bear Christ's light yoke with you, especially the holy and venerable pope Alypius.

### Scripture references

- Matt 11:30: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Alypius was bishop of Thagaste and Augustine's close friend; "pope" (papa) was then a title of honor for any bishop.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 115.2 (CSEL 55:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-115-2).

## Letter 115.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-115-3
- Source: CSEL 55:396–397
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome refers Augustine to his commentary on Jonah and asks him to blame his accuser rather than himself, proposing that they 'play' in the field of Scripture without wounding each other.

### Latin text

incolumem te et memorem mei Christus deus noster tueatur omnipotens, domine uere sancte et beatissime papa. si legisti librum explanationum in Ionam, puto, quod ridiculam cucurbitae non recipias quaestionem. sin autem amicus, qui me primus gladio petiit, stilo repulsus est, sit humanitatis tuae atque iustitiae accusantem reprehendere, non respondentem. in scripturarum, si placet, campo sine nostro inuicem dolore ludamus.

### English translation (Claude)

May Christ our God, the Almighty, keep you safe and mindful of me, my lord truly holy and most blessed pope. If you have read my book of explanations on Jonah, I think you will not take up the ridiculous question of the gourd. But if the friend who first attacked me with the sword has been driven back with the pen, it is for your kindness and justice to rebuke the accuser, not the one who answers. In the field of the Scriptures, if you please, let us play without hurting each other.

### Scripture references

- Jonah 4:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The "friend who first attacked" is Rufinus. The "gourd" is the plant of Jonah 4:6 (see Letter 112.22).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 115.3 (CSEL 55:396–397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-115-3).

## Letter 116.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-1
- Source: CSEL 55:397–398
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks whether Jerome received his letter lamenting the quarrel with Rufinus and whether he has forgiven him.

### Latin text

Iam pridem tuae caritati prolixam epistulam misi respondens illi tuae, quam per sanctum filium tuum Asterium, nunc iam non solum fratrem, uerum etiam collegam meum, misisse te recolis. quae utrum in manus tuas peruenire meruerit, adhuc nescio, nisi quod per fratrem sincerissimum Firmum scribis, si ille, qui te primum gladio petiit, stilo repulsus est, ut sit humanitatis meae atque iustitiae accusantem reprehendere, non respondentem. hoc solo tenuissimo indicio utcumque conicio legisse te illam epistulam meam. in ea quippe deploraui tantam inter uos extitisse discordiam, de quorum tanta amicitia, quaqua uersum eam fama diffuderat, caritas fraterna gaudebat. quod non feci reprehendendo germanitatem tuam, cuius in ea re aliquam culpam me cognouisse non ausim dicere, sed dolendo humanam miseriam, cuius in amicitiis mutua caritate retinendis, quantalibet illa sit, incerta permansio est. uerum illud malueram tuis nosse rescriptis, utrum mihi ueniam, quam poposceram, dederis. quod apertius mihi intimari cupio, quamuis hilarior quidam uultus litterarum tuarum etiam hoc me impetrasse significare uideatur, si tamen post lectam illam missae sunt, quod in eis minime apparet.

### English translation (Claude)

Some time ago I sent your charity a long letter in answer to yours, which you remember sending through your holy son Asterius, now not only my brother but also my colleague. Whether it has deserved to reach your hands I do not yet know, except that you write through our most sincere brother Firmus that if the one who first attacked you with the sword has been driven back with the pen, it is for my kindness and justice to rebuke the accuser, not the one who answers. From this one very slight indication I conjecture, somehow, that you have read that letter of mine. For in it I lamented that so great a discord had arisen between you two, over whose great friendship, spread by report in every direction, brotherly love used to rejoice. I did this not to rebuke your brotherhood—for I would not dare say that I know of any fault of yours in that matter—but in grief over human misery, in which the permanence of friendships, however great they are, is uncertain even when they are kept by mutual love. But I should have preferred to learn from your reply whether you had granted me the pardon I asked. I want this to be made known to me more plainly, although a certain more cheerful countenance in your letter seems to indicate that I have obtained this too—if, however, it was sent after you read my letter, which does not at all appear in it.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. His "long letter" is Letter 110 in Jerome's collection (Augustine, Letter 73). Asterius had since become a bishop.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.1 (CSEL 55:397–398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-1).

## Letter 116.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-2
- Source: CSEL 55:398–399
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine takes up Jerome's image of play in the field of Scripture and asks how friends can disagree frankly without being suspected of boasting or of honeyed hostility.

### Latin text

Petis uel potius fiducia caritatis iubes, ut in scripturarum campo sine nostro inuicem dolore ludamus. equidem, quantum ad me adtinet, serio nos ista quam ludo agere mallem. quodsi hoc uerbum tibi propter facilitatem ponere placuit, ego, fateor, maius aliquid expeto a benignitate uirium tuarum prudentiaque tam docta et otiosa, annosa, studiosa, ingeniosa diligentia haec tibi non tantum donante, uerum etiam dictante spiritu sancto, ut in magnis et laboriosis quaestionibus non tamquam ludentem in campo scripturarum, sed in montibus anhelantem adiuues. si autem propter hilaritatem, quam esse inter carissimos disserentes decet, putasti dicendum esse ludamus, siue illud apertum et planum sit, unde conloquimur, siue arduum atque difficile, hoc ipsum edoce, obsecro te, quonam modo adsequi ualeamus, ut, cum forte aliquid nos mouet, quod nobis etsi non cautius adtendentibus, certe tardius intellegentibus non probatum est, et, quid nobis uideatur, contra conamur adserere, si hoc aliquanto securiore libertate dicamus, non incidamus in suspicionem puerilis iactantiae, quasi nostro nomini famam uiros inlustres accusando quaeramus, si autem aliquid asperum refellendi necessitate depromptum, quo tolerabile fiat, leniore circumfundamus eloquio, litum melle gladium stringere iudicemur, nisi forte ille modus est, quo utrumque hoc uitium uel uitii suspicionem caueamus, si cum doctiore amico sic disputemus, ut, quicquid dixerit, necesse sit adprobare nec quaerendi saltem causa liceat aliquantulum reluctari.

### English translation (Claude)

You ask—or rather, in the confidence of love, you bid—that "in the field of the Scriptures we may play without hurting each other." For my part, as far as I am concerned, I would rather we did these things in earnest than in play. If you chose to use this word for its easiness, I confess I look for something greater from the kindness of your powers and from your prudence, so learned and at leisure, so long-practiced, studious, and gifted—a diligence that the Holy Spirit not only grants you but even dictates—so that in great and laborious questions you may help me, not as one playing in the field of the Scriptures, but as one panting on its mountains. But if you thought we should say "let us play" because of the cheerfulness that befits dear friends in discussion, whether the matter we discuss is open and plain or steep and difficult, then teach me this, I beg you: how can we manage, when something happens to trouble us that has not been proved to us—if not because we paid less careful attention, at least because we are slower to understand—and we try to maintain the contrary of what seems right to us, that if we say so with a somewhat freer liberty, we do not fall under suspicion of childish boasting, as if seeking fame for our name by accusing illustrious men; and if we wrap in gentler language something harsh that the need of refutation drew out, so as to make it bearable, we are not judged to be drawing a sword smeared with honey? Unless perhaps the way to avoid both this fault and the suspicion of it is to dispute with a more learned friend in such a way that whatever he has said must be approved, and it is not permitted to offer even a little resistance, at least for the sake of inquiry.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.2 (CSEL 55:398–399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-2).

## Letter 116.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-3
- Source: CSEL 55:399
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine states that he believes only the canonical Scriptures to be free from all error, reading all other writers critically, and assumes Jerome wants his own books read the same way.

### Latin text

Tum uero sine ullo timore offensionis tamquam in campo luditur, sed mirum, si nobis non inluditur. ego enim — fateor caritati tuae — solis eis scripturarum libris, qui iam canonici appellantur, didici hunc timorem honoremque deferre, ut nullum eorum auctorem scribendo errasse aliquid firmissime credam ac, si aliquid in eis offendero litteris, quod uideatur contrarium ueritati, nihil aliud quam uel mendosum esse codicem uel interpretem non adsecutum esse, quod dictum est, uel me minime intellexisse non ambigam. alios autem ita lego, ut, quantalibet sanctitate doctrinaque praepolleant, non ideo uerum putem, quia ipsi ita senserunt, sed quia mihi uel per illos auctores canonicos uel probabili ratione, quod a uero non abhorreat, persuadere potuerunt. nec te, mi frater, sentire aliud existimo; prorsus, inquam, non te arbitror sic legi tuos libros uelle tamquam prophetarum uel apostolorum, de quorum scriptis, quod omni errore careant, dubitare nefarium est. absit hoc a pia humilitate et ueraci de temet ipso cogitatione, qua nisi esses praeditus, non utique diceres: utinam mereremur complexus tuos et conlatione mutua uel doceremus aliqua uel disceremus!

### English translation (Claude)

Then indeed one plays without any fear of offense, as in a field; but it would be surprising if we were not being played with. For I—I confess to your charity—have learned to give this fear and honor only to those books of the Scriptures that are now called canonical: that I most firmly believe that none of their authors erred in anything in writing; and if I come upon anything in those writings that seems contrary to truth, I do not doubt that either the manuscript is faulty, or the translator has not grasped what was said, or I have not understood it. Other writers I read in such a way that, however much they excel in holiness and learning, I do not think a thing true because they thought so, but because they have been able to persuade me, either through those canonical authors or by probable reasoning, that it is not inconsistent with the truth. Nor do I suppose, my brother, that you think otherwise; indeed, I say, I do not think that you want your books to be read like those of the prophets or apostles, about whose writings it is wicked to doubt that they are free of all error. Far be this from your devout humility and truthful estimate of yourself; if you were not endowed with it, you would certainly not say: "Would that we might deserve your embraces, and by mutual conversation might either teach or learn something!"

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 102 (Letters): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. This is Augustine's classic statement on the inerrancy of the canonical Scriptures, translated as written. The closing quotation is from Jerome's Letter 102.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.3 (CSEL 55:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-3).

## Letter 116.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-4
- Source: CSEL 55:399–400
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that if Paul's account of rebuking Peter was a pretense, nothing Paul wrote could be trusted, since he swore that he was not lying.

### Latin text

Quod si te ipsum consideratione uitae ac morum tuorum non simulate, non fallaciter dixisse credo, quanto magis aequum est me credere apostolum Paulum non aliud sensisse, quam scripserit, ubi ait de Petro et Barnaba: cum uiderem, quia non recte ingrediuntur ad ueritatem euangelii, dixi Petro coram omnibus: si tu, cum sis Iudaeus, gentiliter et non Iudaice uiuis, quomodo gentes cogis iudaizare? de quo enim certus sim, quod me scribendo uel loquendo non fallat, si fallebat apostolus filios suos, quos iterum parturiebat, donec in eis Christus, id est ueritas, formaretur, quibus cum praemisisset dicens: quae autem scribo uobis, ecce coram deo, quia non mentior, non tamen ueraciter scribebat, sed nescio qua dispensatoria simulatione fallebat, uidisse se Petrum et Barnaban non recte ingredientes ad ueritatem euangelii ac Petro in faciem restitisse non ob aliud, nisi quod gentes cogeret iudaizare?

### English translation (Claude)

If I believe that you said this of yourself, in view of your life and character, not in pretense and not deceitfully, how much more right is it for me to believe that the apostle Paul did not think otherwise than he wrote, where he says of Peter and Barnabas: "When I saw that they were not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter before them all: 'If you, though you are a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how do you compel the Gentiles to live like Jews?'" For of whom could I be sure that he does not deceive me in writing or speaking, if the apostle was deceiving his own children, whom he was bearing again in labor until Christ, that is, the truth, should be formed in them? He had prefaced his words to them by saying: "In what I write to you, behold, before God, I do not lie"; and yet was he not writing truthfully, but deceiving them by some pretense of policy, when he said that he had seen Peter and Barnabas not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel, and had withstood Peter to his face for no other reason than that he was compelling the Gentiles to live like Jews?

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:19: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 1:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.4 (CSEL 55:399–400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-4).

## Letter 116.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-5
- Source: CSEL 55:400
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine rejects the view that it is better to suppose Paul untruthful than Peter at fault, since by that logic one would have to deny the Gospels' account of Peter's denial and the account of David's sin.

### Latin text

At enim satius est credere apostolum Paulum aliquid non uere scripsisse, quam apostolum Petrum non recte aliquid egisse. hoc si ita est, dicamus — quod absit — satius esse credere mentiri euangelium, quam negatum esse a Petro Christum, et mentiri Regnorum librum, quam tantum prophetam a domino deo tam excellenter electum et in concupiscenda atque abducenda uxore aliena commisisse adulterium et in marito eius necando tam horrendum homicidium. immo uero sanctam scripturam in summo et caelesti auctoritatis culmine conlocatam de ueritate eius certus ac securus legam et in ea homines uel adprobatos uel emendatos uel damnatos ueraciter discam potius, quam, facta humana dum in quibusdam laudabilis excellentiae personis aliquando credere timeo reprehendenda, ipsa diuina eloquia mihi sint ubique suspecta.

### English translation (Claude)

"But it is better to believe that the apostle Paul wrote something untrue than that the apostle Peter did something wrongly." If that is so, let us say—God forbid!—that it is better to believe that the Gospel lies than that Christ was denied by Peter; and that the book of Kingdoms lies, rather than that so great a prophet, chosen so excellently by the Lord God, committed adultery in desiring and taking another man's wife, and so horrible a murder in killing her husband. No: rather I will read Holy Scripture, set on the highest and heavenly summit of authority, certain and secure of its truthfulness, and learn truly from it that men were approved or corrected or condemned, rather than let the divine words themselves become suspect to me everywhere because I fear to believe that human deeds are sometimes blameworthy in certain persons of praiseworthy excellence.

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:70: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 11:4: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 11:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The opening sentence states the view Augustine is refuting. The "book of Kingdoms" is 2 Samuel (2 Kingdoms in the Greek and Old Latin).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.5 (CSEL 55:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-5).

## Letter 116.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-6
- Source: CSEL 55:400
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine warns that admitting that the apostles wrote falsehoods would give the Manichaeans the weapon they lack when they claim the Scriptures were corrupted.

### Latin text

Manichei plurima diuinarum scripturarum, quibus eorum nefarius error clarissima sententiarum perspicuitate conuincitur, quia in alium sensum detorquere non possunt, falsa esse contendunt, ita tamen, ut eandem falsitatem non scribentibus apostolis tribuant, sed nescio quibus codicum corruptoribus. quod tamen quia nec pluribus siue antiquioribus exemplaribus nec praecedentis linguae auctoritate, unde Latini libri interpretati sunt, probare aliquando potuerunt, notissima omnibus ueritate superati confusique discedunt. itane non intellegit sancta prudentia tua, quanta malitiae illorum patescat occasio, si non ab aliis apostolicas litteras esse falsatas, sed ipsos apostolos falsa scripsisse dicamus?

### English translation (Claude)

The Manichaeans contend that very many passages of the divine Scriptures, by which their wicked error is refuted with the clearest plainness of meaning, are false, because they cannot twist them into another sense; yet they attribute this falsity not to the apostles who wrote them but to some corrupters of the manuscripts or other. But because they have never been able to prove this either from more numerous or older copies or from the authority of the earlier language from which the Latin books were translated, they depart defeated and confounded by a truth known to all. Does not your holy prudence understand, then, how great an opening would be given to their malice if we said, not that the apostolic writings had been falsified by others, but that the apostles themselves wrote falsehoods?

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.6 (CSEL 55:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-6).

## Letter 116.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-7
- Source: CSEL 55:400–401
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine insists that the question is what Paul wrote, not what he did: if Peter acted rightly, Paul's canonical letter would contain a lie.

### Latin text

Non est, inquis, credibile hoc in Petro Paulum, quod ipse Paulus fecerat, arguisse. non nunc quaero, quid fecerit; quid scripserit, quaero. hoc ad quaestionem, quam suscepi, maxime pertinet, ut ueritas diuinarum scripturarum ad nostram fidem aedificandam memoriae commendata non a quibuslibet, sed ab ipsis apostolis ac per hoc in canonicum auctoritatis culmen recepta ex omni parte uerax atque indubitanda persistat. nam si hoc fecit Petrus, quod facere debuit, mentitus est Paulus, quod eum uiderit non recte ingredientem ad ueritatem euangelii. quisquis enim hoc facit, quod facere debet, recte utique facit et ideo falsum de illo dicit, qui dicit eum non recte fecisse, quod eum nouit facere debuisse. si autem uerum scripsit Paulus, uerum est, quod Petrus non recte tunc ingrediebatur ad ueritatem euangelii; id ergo faciebat, quod facere non debebat. et si tale aliquid Paulus ipse iam fecerat, correctum potius etiam ipsum credam coapostoli sui correctionem non potuisse neglegere, quam mendaciter aliquid in sua epistula posuisse, et epistula qualibet, quanto magis in illa, in qua praelocutus ait: quae autem scribo uobis, ecce coram deo, quia non mentior.

### English translation (Claude)

"It is not credible," you say, "that Paul censured in Peter what Paul himself had done." I am not asking now what he did; I am asking what he wrote. This is what chiefly bears on the question I have taken up: that the truth of the divine Scriptures, committed to memory for building up our faith not by just anyone but by the apostles themselves, and therefore received onto the canonical summit of authority, should remain in every part truthful and beyond doubt. For if Peter did what he ought to have done, Paul lied in saying that he saw him not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel. For whoever does what he ought to do certainly does rightly; and so he speaks falsely about him who says that he did not do rightly what he knows he ought to have done. But if Paul wrote the truth, it is true that Peter was not then walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel; he was therefore doing what he ought not to have done. And if Paul himself had already done something of the kind, I would rather believe that he too had been corrected and could not neglect correcting his fellow apostle, than that he put something false in his letter—in any letter, and how much more in that one, in which he said beforehand: "In what I write to you, behold, before God, I do not lie."

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 1:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.7 (CSEL 55:400–401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-7).

## Letter 116.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-8
- Source: CSEL 55:401–402
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine holds that Peter really erred at Antioch, while Paul kept certain Jewish rites not as necessary for salvation but to show that what God had commanded through Moses was not idolatry.

### Latin text

Ego quidem illud Petrum sic egisse credo, ut gentes cogeret iudaizare. hoc enim lego scripsisse Paulum, quem mentitum esse non credo. et ideo non recte agebat hoc Petrus; erat enim contra euangelii ueritatem, ut putarent, qui credebant in Christum, sine illis ueteribus sacramentis saluos se esse non posse. hoc enim contendebant Antiochiae, qui ex circumcisione crediderant, contra quos Paulus perseueranter acriterque confligit. ipsum uero Paulum non ad hoc id egisse, quod uel Timotheum circumcidit uel Cenchris uotum persoluit uel Hierosolymis a Iacobo admonitus cum eis, qui uouerant, legitima illa celebranda suscepit, ut putari uideretur per ea sacramenta etiam Christianam salutem dari, sed ne illa, quae prioribus, ut congruebat, temporibus in umbris rerum futurarum deus fieri iusserat, tamquam idolatriam gentilium damnare crederetur. hoc est enim, quod illi Iacobus ait auditum de illo esse, quod discissionem doceat a Moyse, quod utique nefas est, ut credentes in Christum discindantur a propheta Christi tamquam eius doctrinam detestantes atque damnantes, de quo ipse Christus dicit: si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi; de me enim ille scripsit.

### English translation (Claude)

For my part, I believe that Peter acted in such a way as to compel the Gentiles to live like Jews; for I read that Paul wrote this, and I do not believe he lied. And therefore Peter was not acting rightly in this; for it was contrary to the truth of the gospel that those who believed in Christ should think they could not be saved without those old sacraments. This is what those who had believed from the circumcision were contending for at Antioch, and Paul fights against them persistently and sharply. But Paul himself—whether in circumcising Timothy, or in fulfilling a vow at Cenchreae, or in undertaking at Jerusalem, on the advice of James, to celebrate those legal rites with those who had made a vow—did not do these things so as to seem to hold that Christian salvation too is given through those sacraments, but so as not to be thought to condemn, as if they were Gentile idolatry, the things that God had commanded to be done in earlier times, as was fitting, as shadows of things to come. For this is what James told him had been heard of him: that he taught a separation from Moses. It is certainly wicked that believers in Christ should be separated from Christ's prophet as though detesting and condemning his teaching—the prophet of whom Christ himself says: "If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote of me."

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 16:3: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 18:18: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:26: allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:17: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:21: allusion, high confidence
- John 5:46: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.8 (CSEL 55:401–402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-8).

## Letter 116.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-9
- Source: CSEL 55:402–403
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine interprets James's advice in Acts 21 as meant to show that Paul did not condemn the law as sacrilegious, while he taught that salvation comes by grace, not by the law's rites.

### Latin text

Adtende enim, obsecro, ipsa uerba Iacobi: uides, inquit, frater, quot milia sunt in Iudaea, qui crediderunt in Christum, et hi omnes aemulatores sunt legis. audierunt autem de te, quia discissionem doces a Moyse eorum, qui per gentes sunt, Iudaeorum dicens non debere circumcidere eos filios suos neque secundum consuetudinem ingredi. quid ergo est? utique oportet conuenire multitudinem; audient enim te superuenisse. hoc ergo fac, quod tibi dicimus. sunt nobis uiri quattuor uotum habentes super se. his adsumptis sanctifica te cum ipsis et inpende in eos, ut radant capita, et scient omnes, quia, quae de te audierunt, falsa sunt, sed sequeris et ipse custodiens legem. de gentibus autem, qui crediderunt, nos mandauimus iudicantes nihil eius modi seruare illos, nisi ut obseruent ab idolis immolato et a sanguine et a fornicatione. non, ut opinor, obscurum est et Iacobum hoc ideo monuisse, ut scirent falsa esse, quae de illo audierant hi, qui, cum in Christum ex Iudaeis credidissent, tamen aemulatores erant legis, ne per doctrinam Christi uelut sacrilega nec deo mandante conscripta damnari putarentur, quae per Moysen patribus fuerant ministrata. hoc enim de Paulo iactauerant non illi, qui intellegebant, quo animo a Iudaeis fidelibus obseruari tunc ista deberent propter commendandam scilicet auctoritatem diuinam et sacramentorum illorum propheticam sanctitatem, non propter adipiscendam salutem, quae iam in Christo reuelabatur et per baptismi sacramentum ministrabatur, sed illi hoc de Paulo sparserant, qui sic ea uolebant obseruari, tamquam sine his in euangelio salus credentibus esse non posset. ipsum enim senserant uehementissimum gratiae praedicatorem et intentioni eorum maxime aduersum docentem non per illa hominem iustificari, sed per gratiam Iesu Christi, cuius praenuntiandae causa illae umbrae in lege mandatae sunt. et ideo illi inuidiam et persecutionem concitare molientes tamquam inimicum legis mandatorumque diuinorum criminabantur, cuius falsae criminationis inuidiam congruentius deuitare non posset, quam ut ea ipse celebraret, quae damnare tamquam sacrilega putabatur, atque ita ostenderet nec Iudaeos tunc ab eis tamquam a nefariis prohibendos nec gentiles ad ea tamquam ad necessaria conpellendos.

### English translation (Claude)

Consider, I beg you, the very words of James: "You see, brother, how many thousands there are in Judea who have believed in Christ, and all of them are zealous for the law. And they have heard of you that you teach the Jews who are among the Gentiles a separation from Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their sons or walk according to the custom. What then is it? The multitude must certainly come together, for they will hear that you have arrived. So do this that we tell you. We have four men who have a vow on them; take them, sanctify yourself with them, and pay their expenses so that they may shave their heads; and all will know that what they have heard of you is false, but that you yourself also follow the law, keeping it. But as for the Gentiles who have believed, we have written, judging that they need observe nothing of the kind, except that they keep themselves from what is sacrificed to idols, from blood, and from sexual immorality." It is not obscure, I think, that James gave this advice so that those who, though they had believed in Christ from among the Jews, were still zealous for the law, might know that what they had heard of Paul was false—lest they should think that the things ministered to the fathers through Moses were condemned by the teaching of Christ as sacrilegious and not written at God's command. For this rumor about Paul had been spread not by those who understood in what spirit these things ought then to be observed by the Jewish believers—namely, to commend the divine authority and the prophetic holiness of those sacraments, not to obtain salvation, which was already being revealed in Christ and ministered through the sacrament of baptism—but by those who wished them to be observed as though believers could not have salvation in the gospel without them. For they had found Paul to be a most vehement preacher of grace, and one who taught, directly against their purpose, that a man is justified not by those things but by the grace of Jesus Christ, for the foretelling of whom those shadows were commanded in the law. And so, striving to stir up ill will and persecution against him, they accused him as an enemy of the law and of the divine commandments. He could not more fittingly avoid the ill will of this false accusation than by himself celebrating the things he was thought to condemn as sacrilegious, and so showing that the Jews were not then to be forbidden them as wicked, nor the Gentiles compelled to them as necessary.

### Scripture references

- Acts 21:20: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:21: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:22: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:23: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:24: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:25: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 10:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The "sacrament of baptism" is Augustine's term, translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.9 (CSEL 55:402–403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-9).

## Letter 116.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-10
- Source: CSEL 55:403–404
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues from James's words 'all will know' that Paul's observance was sincere, and that after the Jerusalem decree Peter's pretense at Antioch rightly drew Paul's rebuke.

### Latin text

Nam si re uera sic ea reprobaret, quem ad modum de illo auditum erat, et ideo celebranda susciperet, ut actione simulata suam posset occultare sententiam, non ei diceret Iacobus: et scient omnes, sed diceret: et putabunt omnes, quoniam, quae de te audierunt, falsa sunt, praesertim quia in ipsis Hierosolymis apostoli iam decreuerant, ne quisquam gentes cogeret iudaizare, non autem decreuerant, ne quisquam tunc Iudaeos iudaizare prohiberet, quamuis etiam ipsos iam doctrina Christiana non cogeret. proinde, si post hoc apostolorum decretum Petrus habuit illam in Antiochia simulationem, qua gentes cogeret iudaizare, quoniam nec ipse cogebatur, quamuis propter commendanda eloquia dei, quae Iudaeis sunt credita, non prohibebatur, quid mirum, si constringebat eum Paulus libere adserere, quod cum ceteris apostolis se Hierosolymis decreuisse meminerat?

### English translation (Claude)

For if he really rejected those things, as had been heard of him, and undertook to celebrate them only so that by a pretended action he could conceal his own opinion, James would not have said to him, "and all will know," but "and all will think that what they have heard of you is false"—especially since in Jerusalem itself the apostles had already decreed that no one should compel the Gentiles to live like Jews, but had not decreed that anyone should then forbid the Jews to live like Jews, although Christian teaching did not compel even them any longer. Therefore, if after this decree of the apostles Peter engaged in that pretense at Antioch by which he compelled the Gentiles to live like Jews—since he himself was not compelled, though he was not forbidden, for the sake of commending the oracles of God that were entrusted to the Jews—what wonder is it if Paul pressed him to affirm freely what he remembered having decreed with the other apostles at Jerusalem?

### Scripture references

- Acts 21:24: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:28: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 15:29: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.10 (CSEL 55:403–404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-10).

## Letter 116.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-11
- Source: CSEL 55:404
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine holds that Peter already shared Paul's view and was rebuked only for a pretense that lent support to those who made the law necessary for salvation.

### Latin text

Si autem hoc, quod magis arbitror, ante illud Hierosolymitanum concilium Petrus fecit, nec sic mirum est, quod eum uolebat Paulus non timide obtegere, sed fidenter adserere, quod eum pariter sentire iam nouerat, siue quod cum eo contulerat euangelium siue quod in Cornelii centurionis uocatione etiam diuinitus eum de hac re admonitum acceperat siue quod, antequam illi, quos timuerat, uenissent Antiochiam, cum gentibus eum conuesci uiderat. neque enim negamus in hac sententia fuisse iam Petrum, in qua et Paulus fuit. non itaque tunc eum, quid in ea re uerum esset, docebat, sed eius simulationem, qua gentes iudaizare cogebantur, arguebat non ob aliud, nisi quia sic illa omnia simulatoria gerebantur, tamquam uerum esset, quod dicebant illi, qui sine circumcisione praeputii atque aliis obseruationibus umbrae futurorum putabant credentes saluos esse non posse.

### English translation (Claude)

But if, as I rather think, Peter did this before that council at Jerusalem, even so it is no wonder that Paul wanted him not to cover up timidly but to affirm confidently what he already knew Peter thought as he did—whether because he had compared the gospel with him, or because he had heard that Peter had been admonished by God on this matter at the call of Cornelius the centurion, or because he had seen him eating with the Gentiles before those whom he feared came to Antioch. For we do not deny that Peter was already of the same opinion as Paul. So Paul was not then teaching him what was true in this matter, but was rebuking his pretense, by which the Gentiles were being compelled to live like Jews—for no other reason than that all those pretended acts were done as though what those people said were true, who thought that believers could not be saved without the circumcision of the foreskin and the other observances that were shadows of things to come.

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:2: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:12: allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:17: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.11 (CSEL 55:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-11).

## Letter 116.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-12
- Source: CSEL 55:404–405
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that Paul circumcised Timothy to show that circumcision was not idolatry, but refused to circumcise Titus so as not to concede that it was necessary for salvation.

### Latin text

Ergo et Timotheum propterea circumcidit, ne Iudaeis et maxime cognationi eius maternae sic uiderentur, qui ex gentibus in Christum crediderant, detestari circumcisionem, sicut idolatria detestanda est, cum illam deus fieri praeceperit, hanc satanas persuaserit; et Titum propterea non circumcidit, ne occasionem daret eis, qui sine illa circumcisione dicebant credentes saluos esse non posse, et ad deceptionem gentium hoc etiam Paulum sentire iactarent. quod ipse satis significat, ubi ait: sed neque Titus, qui mecum erat, cum esset Graecus, conpulsus est circumcidi, propter subintroductos autem falsos fratres, qui subintroierant perscrutari libertatem nostram, ut nos in seruitutem redigerent, quibus nec ad horam cessimus subiectione, ut ueritas euangelii permaneat ad uos. hic apparet, quid eos captare intellexerit, ut non faceret, quod in Timotheo fecerat, quod ea libertate facere poterat, qua ostenderet illa sacramenta nec tamquam necessaria debere appeti nec tamquam sacrilega debere damnari.

### English translation (Claude)

So Paul circumcised Timothy in order that it might not seem to the Jews, and especially to his mother's kin, that those who had believed in Christ from the Gentiles detested circumcision as idolatry is to be detested, whereas God commanded the one and Satan persuaded men to the other. And he did not circumcise Titus in order not to give an opening to those who said that believers could not be saved without that circumcision, and who, to deceive the Gentiles, boasted that Paul too held this. He shows this clearly enough where he says: "But not even Titus, who was with me, though he was a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised, because of false brothers secretly brought in, who slipped in to spy out our freedom, so as to bring us into slavery; to them we did not yield in subjection even for an hour, so that the truth of the gospel might remain with you." Here it is plain what he understood them to be trying to seize on, so that he did not do what he had done in the case of Timothy, which he could do with that freedom by which he showed that those sacraments were neither to be sought as necessary nor to be condemned as sacrilegious.

### Scripture references

- Acts 16:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.12 (CSEL 55:404–405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/112-17/#p-116-12).

## Letter 116.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-13
- Source: CSEL 55:405
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine answers Jerome's argument that the law's ceremonies cannot be indifferent, observing that Jerome's own commentary had compared the apostles to lying advocates, a worse precedent than the philosophers.

### Latin text

Sed cauendum est uidelicet in hac disputatione, ne sicut philosophi quaedam facta hominum media dicamus inter recte factum et peccatum, quae neque in recte factis neque in peccatis numerentur, et urgueamur eo, quod obseruare legis caerimonias non potest esse indifferens, sed aut bonum aut malum, ut, si bonum dixerimus, eas nos quoque obseruare cogamur, si autem malum, non uere, sed simulate ab apostolis obseruatas esse credamus. ego uero apostolis non tam exemplum philosophorum timeo, quando et illi in sua disputatione ueri aliquid dicunt, quam forensium aduocatorum, quando in alienarum causarum actione mentiuntur. quorum similitudo si in ipsa expositione epistulae ad Galatas ad confirmandam simulationem Petri et Pauli putata est decenter induci, quid ego apud te timeam nomen philosophorum, qui non propterea uani sunt, quia omnia falsa dicunt, sed quia et falsis plerisque confidunt et, ubi uera inueniuntur dicere, a Christi gratia, qui est ipsa ueritas, alieni sunt?

### English translation (Claude)

"But in this discussion," you say, "we must evidently beware of saying, like the philosophers, that some human acts are midway between right action and sin, being counted neither among right actions nor among sins"; and we are pressed with the argument that "to observe the ceremonies of the law cannot be indifferent, but is either good or evil," so that if we call it good we too are compelled to observe them, and if evil we must believe that the apostles observed them not truly but in pretense. For my part, I do not fear for the apostles the example of the philosophers—since they too say something true in their discussion—so much as that of advocates in the courts, when they lie in pleading other men's cases. If the comparison with them was thought fit to be brought in, in the very exposition of the Epistle to the Galatians, to support the pretense of Peter and Paul, why should I fear with you the name of the philosophers? They are foolish not because everything they say is false, but because they trust in very many falsehoods, and, where they are found to say true things, they are strangers to the grace of Christ, who is truth itself.

### Scripture references

- John 14:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The comparison with advocates is in Jerome's Commentary on Galatians (on 2:11–13).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.13 (CSEL 55:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-13).

## Letter 116.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-14
- Source: CSEL 55:405–406
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that the old rites were neither good nor evil, citing Ezek 20:25 and the varied custom of fasting on Saturday as an example of an observance that is neither commanded nor sinful.

### Latin text

Cur autem non dicam praecepta illa ueterum sacramentorum nec bona esse, quia non eis homines iustificantur — umbrae sunt enim praenuntiantes gratiam, qua iustificamur —, nec tamen mala, quia diuinitus praecepta sunt tempori personisque congruentia, cum me adiuuet etiam prophetica sententia, qua dicit deus se illi populo dedisse praecepta non bona? forte enim propterea non dixit mala, sed tantum non bona, id est non talia, ut illis homines boni fiant aut sine illis boni non fiant. uellem me doceret benigna sinceritas tua, utrum simulate quisquam sanctus orientalis, cum Romam uenerit, ieiunet sabbato excepto illo die paschalis uigiliae. quod si malum esse dixerimus, non solum Romanam ecclesiam, sed etiam multa ei uicina et aliquanto remotiora damnabimus, ubi mos idem tenetur et manet. si autem non ieiunare sabbato malum putauerimus, tot ecclesias orientis et multo maiorem orbis Christiani partem qua temeritate criminabimur! placetne tibi, ut medium quiddam esse dicamus, quod tamen acceptabile sit ei, qui hoc non simulate, sed congruenti societate atque obseruantia fecerit? et tamen nihil inde legimus in canonicis libris praeceptum esse Christianis. quanto magis illud malum dicere non audeo, quod deum praecepisse ipsa Christiana fide negare non possum, qua didici non eo me iustificari, sed gratia dei per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum!

### English translation (Claude)

But why should I not say that those precepts of the old sacraments are neither good, since men are not justified by them—for they are shadows foretelling the grace by which we are justified—nor yet evil, since they were commanded by God, suited to the time and the persons? For I am helped also by the prophetic saying in which God says that he gave that people "precepts that were not good." Perhaps the reason he did not say "evil" but only "not good" is that they are not such that by them people become good, or without them do not become good. I should like your kind sincerity to teach me whether some holy man of the East, when he comes to Rome, fasts in pretense on the sabbath, apart from the day of the Easter vigil. If we say that this is evil, we shall condemn not only the Roman church but also many churches near it and some further away, where the same custom is held and remains. But if we think it evil not to fast on the sabbath, with what rashness shall we accuse so many churches of the East and by far the greater part of the Christian world! Do you agree that we should call this something midway, which is nevertheless acceptable to one who does it not in pretense but out of fitting fellowship and observance? And yet we read nothing about this commanded to Christians in the canonical books. How much less do I dare call evil what I cannot deny God commanded, by the very Christian faith by which I have learned that I am justified not by that, but by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord!

### Scripture references

- Ezek 20:25: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 3:24: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 7:25: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The Roman church fasted on Saturday; most Eastern churches did not, except on Holy Saturday.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.14 (CSEL 55:405–406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-14).

## Letter 116.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-15
- Source: CSEL 55:406–407
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that the old rites, given to foreshadow Christ, were to be laid aside gradually and honorably, so that Paul could observe them sincerely then, though no Christian may observe them now.

### Latin text

Dico ergo circumcisionem praeputii et cetera huius modi priori populo per testamentum, quod uetus dicitur, diuinitus data ad significationem futurorum, quae per Christum oportebat inpleri. quibus aduenientibus remansisse illa Christianis legenda tantum ad intellegentiam praemissae prophetiae, non autem necessario facienda, quasi adhuc expectandum esset, ut ueniret fidei reuelatio, quae his significabatur esse uentura. sed quamuis gentibus inponenda non essent, non tamen sic debuisse auferri a consuetudine Iudaeorum tamquam detestanda atque damnanda. sensim proinde atque paulatim feruente sane praedicatione gratiae Christi, qua sola nossent credentes se iustificari saluosque fieri, non illis umbris rerum ante futurarum, tunc iam uenientium atque praesentium, ut in illorum Iudaeorum uocatione, quos praesentia carnis domini et apostolica tempora sic inuenerant, omnis illa actio consumeretur umbrarum, hoc ei suffecisse ad commendationem, ut non tamquam detestanda et similis idolatriae uitaretur, ultra uero non haberet progressum, ne putaretur necessaria, tamquam uel ab illa salus esset uel sine illa esse non posset, quod putauerunt heretici, qui, dum uolunt et Iudaei esse et Christiani, nec Iudaei nec Christiani esse potuerunt. quorum sententiam mihi cauendam, quamuis in ea numquam fuerim, tamen beniuolentissime admonere dignatus es. in cuius sententiae non consensionem, sed simulationem timore Petrus inciderat, ut de illo Paulus uerissime scriberet, quod eum uidisset non recte ingredientem ad ueritatem euangelii, eique uerissime diceret, quod gentes iudaizare cogebat. quod Paulus utique non cogebat ob hoc illa uetera ueraciter, ubi opus esset, obseruans, ut damnanda non esse monstraret, praedicans tamen instanter non eis, sed reuelata gratia fidei saluos fieri fideles, ne ad ea quemquam uelut necessaria suscipienda conpelleret. sic autem credo apostolum Paulum ueraciter cuncta illa gessisse nec tamen nunc quemquam factum ex Iudaeo Christianum uel cogo uel sino talia ueraciter celebrare, sicut nec tu, cui uidetur Paulus ea simulasse, cogis istum uel sinis talia simulare.

### English translation (Claude)

I say, then, that the circumcision of the foreskin and other things of this kind were given by God to the former people through the covenant called old, to signify future things that were to be fulfilled through Christ. When these came, those things remained for Christians only to be read, for understanding the prophecy that had gone before, but not to be done as necessary, as if the revelation of faith, which they signified was to come, still had to be awaited. But although they were not to be imposed on the Gentiles, they ought not for that reason to have been taken away from the custom of the Jews as if detestable and damnable. Gradually and little by little, then—while the preaching of the grace of Christ was at its height, by which alone believers were to know that they are justified and saved, not by those shadows of things formerly to come, which were then coming and present—so that, in the calling of those Jews whom the bodily presence of the Lord and the apostolic times had found in this state, the whole practice of the shadows might be brought to an end, it was enough for its commendation that it should not be shunned as detestable and like idolatry, but that it should make no further progress, lest it be thought necessary, as though salvation came from it or could not be without it. This is what the heretics thought who, wishing to be both Jews and Christians, could be neither Jews nor Christians. You were most kindly pleased to warn me to beware of their opinion, although I have never held it. Peter, out of fear, had fallen not into agreement with this opinion but into pretense of it, so that Paul wrote most truly of him that he had seen him not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel, and said to him most truly that he was compelling the Gentiles to live like Jews. Paul certainly was not compelling them, since he observed those old things truly, where it was needed, to show that they were not to be condemned, while earnestly preaching that believers are saved not by them but by the revealed grace of faith, so as not to compel anyone to take them up as necessary. So I believe that the apostle Paul did all those things truly; and yet now I neither compel nor permit anyone who has become a Christian from Judaism to celebrate such things truly—just as you, who think that Paul pretended to do them, neither compel nor permit such a person to pretend them.

### Scripture references

- Gal 3:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.15 (CSEL 55:406–407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-15).

## Letter 116.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-16
- Source: CSEL 55:407–408
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine turns Jerome's charge back on him, and argues that the Jewish rites, now dead, had to be escorted with reverence to their burial, so that to revive them now would be to violate the grave.

### Latin text

An uis, ut etiam ego dicam hanc esse summam quaestionis, immo sententiae tuae, ut post euangelium Christi bene faciant credentes Iudaei, si sacrificia offerant, quae obtulit Paulus, si filios circumcidant, si sabbatum obseruent, ut Paulus in Timotheo et omnes obseruauere Iudaei, dum modo haec simulate ac fallaciter agant? hoc si ita est, non iam in heresin Hebionis uel eorum, quos uulgo Nazaraeos nuncupant, uel quamlibet aliam ueterem, sed in nescio quam nouam delabimur, quae sit eo perniciosior, quo non errore, sed proposito est ac uoluntate fallaci. quodsi respondes, ut te ab hac purges sententia, tunc apostolos ista laudabiliter simulasse, ne scandalizarentur infirmi, qui ex Iudaeis multi crediderant et ea respuenda nondum intellegebant, nunc uero confirmata per tot gentes doctrina gratiae Christianae, confirmata etiam per omnes Christi ecclesias lectione legis et prophetarum, quomodo haec intellegenda, non obseruanda recitentur, quisquis ea simulando agere uoluerit, insanire, cur mihi non licet dicere apostolum Paulum et alios rectae fidei Christianos tunc illa uetera sacramenta paululum obseruando ueraciter commendare debuisse, ne putarentur illae propheticae significationis obseruationes a piissimis patribus custoditae tamquam sacrilegia diabolica a posteris detestatae? iam enim cum uenisset fides, quae prius illis obseruationibus praenuntiata post mortem et resurrectionem domini reuelata est, amiserant tamquam uitam officii sui, uerum tamen sicut defuncta corpora necessariorum deducenda erant quodam modo ad sepulturam nec simulate, sed religiose, non autem deserenda continuo uel inimicorum obtrectationibus tamquam canum morsibus proicienda. proinde nunc quisquis Christianorum, quamuis sit ex Iudaeis, similiter ea celebrare uoluerit, tamquam sopitos cineres eruens non erit pius deductor uel baiulus corporis, sed inpius sepulturae uiolator.

### English translation (Claude)

Or do you want me too to say that this is the sum of the question—or rather of your opinion: that after the gospel of Christ the Jewish believers do well if they offer the sacrifices that Paul offered, if they circumcise their sons, if they keep the sabbath, as Paul did in the case of Timothy and as all the Jews observed—provided only that they do these things in pretense and deceitfully? If this is so, we slip no longer into the heresy of Ebion or of those commonly called Nazarenes, or into any other old heresy, but into some new one, which would be the more pernicious because it comes not from error but from a deceitful purpose and will. But suppose you answer, to clear yourself of this opinion, that the apostles did well at that time to pretend these things, so that the weak might not be offended—the many Jews who had believed and did not yet understand that these things were to be rejected—but that now, when the teaching of Christian grace has been established through so many nations, and it has also been established, through the reading of the law and the prophets in all the churches of Christ, how these things are recited to be understood, not observed, anyone who wished to do them in pretense would be mad. Why then may I not say that the apostle Paul and other Christians of right faith ought at that time, by observing those old sacraments for a little while, to commend them truly, lest those observances of prophetic meaning, kept by the most devout fathers, should be thought to be detested by their descendants as diabolical sacrileges? For now that faith had come—the faith formerly foretold by those observances and revealed after the death and resurrection of the Lord—they had lost, as it were, the life of their function. Yet, like the dead bodies of kinsmen, they had in a way to be escorted to burial, not in pretense but with reverence, and not abandoned at once or thrown out to the slanders of enemies as to the bites of dogs. So now, if any Christian, even one from among the Jews, wishes to celebrate them in the same way, digging up ashes laid to rest, he will be no devout escort or bearer of the body but an impious violator of the grave.

### Scripture references

- Acts 16:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 3:23: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 112.13 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Augustine echoes Jerome's words in Letter 112.13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.16 (CSEL 55:407–408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-16).

## Letter 116.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-17
- Source: CSEL 55:408–409
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine concedes that he should have said the old rites were harmless only when grace was first revealed, and assures Jerome that he has never held that Jewish Christians may keep them now.

### Latin text

Fateor sane in eo, quod epistula mea continet, quod ideo sacramenta Iudaeorum Paulus celebranda susceperat, cum iam Christi esset apostolus, ut doceret non esse perniciosa his, qui ea uellent, sicut a parentibus per legem acceperant, custodire, minus me posuisse illo dumtaxat tempore, quo primum fidei gratia reuelata est; tunc enim hoc non erat perniciosum. progressu uero temporis illae obseruationes ab omnibus Christianis desererentur, ne, si tunc fierent, non discerneretur, quod deus populo suo per Moysen praecepit, ab eo, quod in templis daemoniorum spiritus inmundus instituit. proinde potius culpanda est neglegentia mea, quia hoc non addidi, quam obiurgatio tua. uerum tamen longe ante, quam tuas litteras accepissem, scribens contra Faustum Manicheum, quomodo eundem locum quamuis breuiter explicauerim et hoc illic non praetermiserim, et legere poterit, si non dedignetur, benignitas tua et a carissimis nostris, per quos haec scripta nunc misi, quomodo uolueris, tibi fides fiat illud me ante dictasse. mihique de animo meo crede, quod coram deo loquens iure caritatis exposco, numquam mihi uisum fuisse etiam nunc Christianos ex Iudaeis factos sacramenta illa uetera quolibet affectu, quolibet animo celebrare debere aut eis ullo modo licere, cum illud de Paulo semper ita senserim, ex quo illius mihi litterae innotuerunt, sicut nec tibi uidetur hoc tempore cuiquam ista esse simulanda, cum hoc fecisse apostolos credas.

### English translation (Claude)

I admit, indeed, that in what my letter contains—that Paul undertook to celebrate the sacraments of the Jews when he was already an apostle of Christ, in order to teach that they were not harmful to those who wished to keep them as they had received them from their parents through the law—I did not add "at least at that time when the grace of faith was first revealed"; for then this was not harmful. But as time went on, those observances were to be abandoned by all Christians, lest, if they were then practiced, what God commanded his people through Moses should not be distinguished from what the unclean spirit instituted in the temples of demons. So my negligence in not adding this is more to be blamed than your reproof. Yet long before I received your letter, when writing against Faustus the Manichaean, I explained the same passage, though briefly, and did not leave this out there; your kindness can read it, if you do not disdain to, and you can be assured by our dearest friends, through whom I have now sent this letter, in whatever way you wish, that I dictated it earlier. And believe me about my mind—I ask it by the right of love, speaking before God—that it has never seemed to me that Christians who have come from Judaism ought even now to celebrate those old sacraments with any feeling or intention whatever, or that it is in any way permitted them. For I have always held this view of Paul since his letters became known to me, just as it does not seem to you that anyone should pretend these things at this time, although you believe the apostles did so.

### Scripture references

- Gal 1:20: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The work against Faustus is Augustine's Against Faustus the Manichaean (ca. 400), book 19. The phrase "were to be abandoned" renders a clause that lacks its connective in the Latin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.17 (CSEL 55:408–409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-17).

## Letter 116.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-18
- Source: CSEL 55:409–410
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine agrees that Jewish ceremonies are now deadly for Christians, whether kept truly or in pretense, but argues from Christ's own circumcision, his command to the leper, and his going up to the feast that such observance was once sincere.

### Latin text

Proinde, sicut tu e contrario loqueris et licet reclamante, sicut scribis, mundo libera uoce pronuntias caerimonias Iudaeorum et perniciosas esse et mortiferas Christianis et, quicumque eas obseruauerit siue ex Iudaeis siue ex gentibus, eum in barathrum diaboli deuolutum, ita ego hanc uocem tuam omnino confirmo et addo: quicumque eas obseruauerit non solum ueraciter, uerum etiam simulate, eum in barathrum diaboli deuolutum. quid quaeris amplius? sed sicut tu simulationem apostolorum ab huius temporis ratione secernis, ita ego Pauli apostoli ueracem tunc in his omnibus conuersationem ab huius temporis quamuis minime simulata caerimoniarum Iudaicarum obseruatione secerno, quoniam tunc fuit adprobanda, nunc detestanda. ita, quamuis legerimus: lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem Baptistam et quia propterea quaerebant Iudaei Christum interficere, quia non solum soluebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat deum aequalem se faciens deo, et quia gratiam pro gratia accepimus et quoniam lex per Moysen data est, gratia autem et ueritas per Iesum Christum facta est et per Hieremiam promissum est daturum deum testamentum nouum domui Iuda non secundum testamentum, quod disposuit patribus eorum, non tamen arbitror ipsum dominum fallaciter a parentibus circumcisum. aut, si hoc propter aetatem minime prohibebat, nec illud arbitror eum dixisse fallaciter leproso, quem certe non illa per Moysen praecepta obseruatio, sed ipse mundauerat: uade et offer pro te sacrificium, quod praecepit Moyses in testimonium illis; nec fallaciter ascendit ad diem festum usque adeo non causa ostentationis coram hominibus, ut non euidenter ascenderit, sed latenter.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, just as you speak to the contrary, and, though the world protests, as you write, declare with a free voice that the ceremonies of the Jews are both harmful and deadly to Christians, and that whoever observes them, whether from the Jews or from the Gentiles, has fallen headlong into the pit of the devil, so I entirely confirm this statement of yours and add: whoever observes them, not only truly but even in pretense, has fallen headlong into the pit of the devil. What more do you want? But just as you distinguish the pretense of the apostles from the practice of this present time, so I distinguish the apostle Paul's truthful conduct in all these things then from any observance of Jewish ceremonies at this present time, even one that is not at all pretended; for then it was to be approved, now it is to be detested. So, although we have read that "the law and the prophets were until John the Baptist," and that the Jews sought to kill Christ because "he not only broke the sabbath but also called God his Father, making himself equal to God," and that "we have received grace for grace," and that "the law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ," and that it was promised through Jeremiah that God would give a new covenant to the house of Judah, not according to the covenant which he made with their fathers—yet I do not think that the Lord himself was circumcised by his parents in pretense. Or if his age did not allow him to forbid this, neither do I think that he spoke in pretense to the leper, whom certainly he himself, and not that observance commanded through Moses, had cleansed: "Go and offer for yourself the sacrifice that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them." Nor did he go up to the feast in pretense—so far from going for show before men that he went up not openly but in secret.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:16: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:18: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:17: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 31:31 (38:31 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Jer 31:32 (38:32 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:21: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 8:4: quotation, high confidence
- John 7:10: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 112.14 (Letters): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Augustine quotes Jerome's Letter 112.14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.18 (CSEL 55:409–410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-18).

## Letter 116.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-19
- Source: CSEL 55:410–411
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine answers Jerome's use of Gal 5:2 and 5:4 by arguing that Paul condemned circumcision only when sought as necessary for salvation.

### Latin text

At enim dixit idem apostolus: ecce ego Paulus dico uobis, quia, si circumcidamini, Christus uobis nihil proderit. decepit ergo Timotheum et fecit ei nihil prodesse Christum? an, quia hoc fallaciter factum est, ideo non obfuit? at ipse hoc non posuit nec ait si circumcidamini ueraciter sicut nec fallaciter, sed sine ulla exceptione dixit: si circumcidamini, Christus uobis nihil proderit. sicut ergo tu uis hic locum dare sententiae tuae, ut uelis subintellegi nisi fallaciter, ita non inpudenter flagito, ut etiam nos illic intellegere sinas eis dictum si circumcidamini, qui propterea uolebant circumcidi, quod aliter se putabant in Christo saluos esse non posse. hoc ergo animo, hac uoluntate, ista intentione quisquis tunc circumcidebatur, Christus ei omnino nihil proderat, sicut alibi aperte dicit: nam si per legem iustitia, ergo Christus gratis mortuus est. hoc declarat et quod ipse commemorasti: euacuati estis a Christo, qui in lege iustificamini; a gratia excidistis. illos itaque arguit, qui se iustificari in lege credebant, non qui legitima illa in eius honore, a quo mandata sunt, obseruabant intellegentes, et quia praenuntiandae ueritatis ratione mandata sint et quo usque debeant perdurare. unde est illud, quod ait: spiritu ducimini, non adhuc estis sub lege, unde, uelut colligis, apparere, qui sub lege est, non dispensatiue, ut nostros putas uoluisse maiores, sed uere, ut ego intellego, eum sanctum spiritum non habere.

### English translation (Claude)

"But the same apostle said: 'Behold, I Paul say to you that if you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing.'" Did he deceive Timothy, then, and make Christ profit him nothing? Or, because it was done in pretense, did it therefore do no harm? But he himself did not put this in; he did not say "if you are circumcised truly," any more than "in pretense," but he said without any exception: "If you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing." So just as you wish to make room here for your opinion, wanting "unless in pretense" to be understood, so I do not shamelessly demand that you let us too understand there that "if you are circumcised" was said to those who wished to be circumcised because they thought they could not otherwise be saved in Christ. Whoever was then circumcised with this mind, this will, this intention, Christ profited him nothing at all, as he says plainly elsewhere: "For if righteousness is through the law, then Christ died for nothing." This is also declared by what you yourself quoted: "You are cut off from Christ, you who are justified in the law; you have fallen from grace." So he rebukes those who believed that they were justified in the law, not those who observed those legal rites in honor of him by whom they were commanded, understanding both that they were commanded for the purpose of foretelling the truth and how long they ought to last. Hence also what he says: "If you are led by the Spirit, you are no longer under the law"—from which, as you infer, it appears that "whoever is under the law, not by policy, as you think our predecessors held, but really, as I understand it, does not have the Holy Spirit."

### Scripture references

- Gal 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 16:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:21: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:18: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 112.14 (Letters): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The quotations of Jerome are from Letter 112.14.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.19 (CSEL 55:410–411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-19).

## Letter 116.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-20
- Source: CSEL 55:411–412
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that to be 'under the law' in Paul's blameworthy sense is to try to keep God's commands by one's own strength without grace; the old rites could justify no one but were to be laid aside with honor.

### Latin text

Magna mihi uidetur quaestio, quid sit esse sub lege sic, quem ad modum apostolus culpat. neque enim hoc eum propter circumcisionem arbitror dicere aut illa sacrificia, quae tunc facta a patribus nunc a Christianis non fiunt, et cetera eius modi, sed hoc ipsum etiam, quod lex dicit: non concupisces, quod fatemur certe Christianos obseruare debere atque euangelica maxime inlustratione praedicare. legem dicit esse sanctam et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. deinde subiungit: quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors absit, sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem, ut fiat supra modum peccator aut peccatum per mandatum. quod autem hic dicit peccatum per mandatum fieri supra modum, hoc alibi: lex subintrauit, ut abundaret delictum; ubi autem abundauit delictum, superabundauit gratia. et alibi, cum superius de dispensatione gratiae loqueretur, quod ipsa iustificet, uelut interrogans ait: quid ergo lex? atque huic interrogationi continuo respondit: praeuaricationis gratia posita est, donec ueniret semen, cui promissum est. hos ergo damnabiliter dicit esse sub lege, quos reos facit lex non inplentes legem, dum non intellegendo gratiae beneficium ad facienda dei praecepta quasi de suis uiribus superba elatione praesumunt. plenitudo enim legis caritas; caritas uero dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris non per nos ipsos, sed per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. sed huic rei, quantum satis est, explicandae prolixus fortasse et sui proprii uoluminis sermo debetur. si ergo illud, quod lex ait: non concupisces, si humana infirmitas gratia dei adiuta non fuerit, sub se reum tenet et praeuaricatorem potius damnat, quam liberat peccatorem, quanto magis illa, quae significationis causa praecepta sunt, circumcisio et cetera, quae gratiae reuelatione latius innotescente necesse fuerat aboleri, iustificare neminem poterant! non tamen ideo fuerant tamquam diabolica gentium sacrilegia fugienda, etiam cum ipsa gratia iam coeperit reuelari, quae umbris talibus fuerat praenuntiata, sed permittenda paululum eis maxime, qui ex illo populo, cui data sunt, uenerant, postea uero, tamquam cum honore sepulta sint, a Christianis omnibus inreparabiliter deserenda.

### English translation (Claude)

It seems to me a great question what it is to be under the law in the way the apostle blames. For I do not think he says this because of circumcision, or of those sacrifices that were then offered by the fathers and are not now offered by Christians, and other things of that kind, but also because of this very thing the law says: "You shall not covet," which we certainly admit that Christians ought to observe, and to preach especially with the light of the gospel. He says that "the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good." Then he adds: "Did what is good, then, become death to me? By no means. But sin, that it might be shown to be sin, worked death in me through what is good, so that sin might become sinful beyond measure through the commandment." What he says here, that sin becomes sinful beyond measure through the commandment, he says elsewhere: "The law came in so that the offense might abound; but where the offense abounded, grace abounded all the more." And elsewhere, when he had been speaking above of the dispensation of grace, that it justifies, he says, as if asking: "Why then the law?" And he at once answered this question: "It was added because of transgressions, until the offspring should come to whom the promise was made." So he says that those are under the law to their condemnation whom the law makes guilty because they do not fulfil the law, while, not understanding the benefit of grace, they presume with proud self-exaltation to do God's commandments as if by their own strength. "For love is the fulfilment of the law"; and "the love of God has been poured out in our hearts," not through ourselves, but "through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us." But a long discourse, and perhaps a volume of its own, would be needed to explain this sufficiently. If, then, the law's saying, "You shall not covet," holds human weakness guilty under it, unless it is helped by God's grace, and condemns the sinner as a transgressor rather than setting him free, how much less could those things that were commanded for the sake of signifying—circumcision and the rest, which had to be abolished as the revelation of grace became more widely known—justify anyone! Yet they were not for that reason to be shunned like the diabolical sacrileges of the Gentiles, even when the grace itself that had been foretold by such shadows had begun to be revealed. Rather they were to be permitted for a little while, especially to those who had come from the people to whom they were given; but afterward, as if buried with honor, they were to be abandoned irrevocably by all Christians.

### Scripture references

- Exod 20:17: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:7: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:12: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:13: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 13:10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.20 (CSEL 55:411–412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-20).

## Letter 116.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-21
- Source: CSEL 55:412
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks what Jerome's 'policy' can mean except a 'useful lie', and notes that whether a Christian may ever lie is itself a great question.

### Latin text

Hoc autem, quod dicis: non dispensatiue, ut nostri uoluere maiores, quid sibi uult, oro te? aut enim hoc est, quod ego appello officiosum mendacium, ut haec dispensatio sit officium uelut honeste mentiendi, aut, quid aliud sit, omnino non uideo, nisi forte addito nomine dispensationis fit, ut mendacium non sit mendacium. quod si absurdum est, cur ergo non aperte dicis officiosum mendacium defendendum? nisi forte nomen te mouet, quia non tam usitatum est in ecclesiasticis libris uocabulum officii, quod Ambrosius noster non timuit, qui suos quosdam libros utilium praeceptionum plenos De officiis uoluit appellare. an, si officiose mentiatur quisque, culpandus est, si dispensatiue, adprobandus, rogo te? mentiatur, ubi legerit, qui hoc putat — quia et haec magna quaestio est, sitne aliquando mentiri uiri boni, immo uiri Christiani. qualibus dictum est: sit in ore uestro est, est; non, non, et qui cum fide audiunt: perdes omnes, qui loquuntur mendacium;

### English translation (Claude)

But what does it mean, I ask you, when you say, "not by policy, as our predecessors held"? Either this is what I call a "useful lie," so that this "policy" is a duty, as it were, of lying honorably; or I simply do not see what else it is—unless perhaps by adding the name "policy" a lie comes not to be a lie. If that is absurd, why do you not say openly that a useful lie is to be defended? Unless perhaps the name troubles you, because the word "duty" is not so common in church books—though our Ambrose did not fear it, who chose to call certain books of his, full of useful precepts, On Duties. Is someone to be blamed, I ask you, if he lies out of duty, but approved if he lies by policy? Let whoever thinks this lie where he pleases—for this too is a great question, whether it is ever the part of a good man, indeed of a Christian man, to lie: men to whom it was said, "Let your speech be yes, yes; no, no," and who hear with faith, "You will destroy all who speak a lie."

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:37: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 5:6 (5:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Latin officiosum mendacium ("useful lie," literally "dutiful lie") and dispensatio ("policy") are the two terms in dispute; officium is "duty," as in Ambrose's On Duties (De officiis).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.21 (CSEL 55:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-21).

## Letter 116.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-22
- Source: CSEL 55:412–413
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine insists that the canonical writers never lied, so that Paul's account is true, and holds up Peter's humility in accepting correction as the better answer to Porphyry.

### Latin text

sed, ut dixi, et alia et magna quaestio est — eligat, quod uoluerit, qui hoc existimat, ubi mentiatur, dum tamen ab scribentibus auctoribus sanctarum scripturarum et maxime canonicarum inconcusse credatur et defendatur abesse omnino mendacium, ne dispensatores Christi, de quibus dictum est: hic iam quaeritur inter dispensatores, ut fidelis quis inueniatur, tamquam magnum aliquid sibi fideliter didicisse uideantur pro ueritatis dispensatione mentiri, cum ipsa fides in Latino sermone ab eo dicatur appellata, quia fit, quod dicitur. ubi autem fit, quod dicitur, mentiendi utique non est locus. fidelis igitur dispensator apostolus Paulus procul dubio nobis exhibet in scribendo fidem, quia ueritatis dispensator erat, non falsitatis. ac per hoc uerum scripsit uidisse se Petrum non recte ingredientem ad ueritatem euangelii eique in faciem restitisse, quod gentes cogeret iudaizare. ipse uero Petrus, quod a Paulo fiebat utiliter libertate caritatis, sanctae ac benignae pietate humilitatis accepit atque ita rarius et sanctius exemplum posteris praebuit, quo non dedignarentur, sicubi forte recti tramitem reliquissent, etiam a posterioribus corrigi, quam Paulus, quo fidenter auderent etiam minores maioribus pro defendenda euangelica ueritate salua fraterna caritate resistere. nam cum satius sit a tenendo itinere in nullo quam in aliquo declinare, multo est tamen mirabilius et laudabilius libenter accipere corrigentem quam audacter corrigere deuiantem. laus itaque iustae libertatis in Paulo et sanctae humilitatis in Petro, quantum mihi pro modulo meo uidetur, magis fuerat aduersus calumniantem Porphyrium defendenda, quam ut ei daretur obtrectandi maior occasio, qua multo mordacius criminaretur Christianos fallaciter uel suas litteras scribere uel dei sui sacramenta portare.

### English translation (Claude)

But, as I said, that is another and a great question. Let whoever thinks so choose where he will lie, provided only that it is unshakably believed and defended that lying is wholly absent from the authors who wrote the holy Scriptures, and above all the canonical ones; lest the stewards of Christ, of whom it is said, "Here it is required of stewards that one be found faithful," should think they have learned something great in faithfully lying for the stewardship of truth—when "faith" itself, in the Latin language, is said to be so called by some because "what is said is done." And where what is said is done, there is certainly no room for lying. The apostle Paul, then, a faithful steward, undoubtedly shows us faithfulness in writing, because he was a steward of truth, not of falsehood. And therefore he wrote truly that he had seen Peter not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel and had withstood him to his face because he was compelling the Gentiles to live like Jews. And Peter himself received what Paul did usefully, with the freedom of love, with the devotion of holy and kind humility; and so he gave to posterity a rarer and holier example—that they should not disdain, if ever they left the straight path, to be corrected even by juniors—than Paul did, by which the lesser might confidently dare to withstand the greater for the defense of the truth of the gospel, while keeping brotherly love. For though it is better not to turn aside from the road in anything than to turn aside in something, it is nevertheless much more wonderful and praiseworthy to accept a corrector willingly than boldly to correct one who strays. The praise, then, of just freedom in Paul and of holy humility in Peter, as it seems to me in my small measure, should rather have been defended against the slanderer Porphyry than that he should be given a greater occasion for disparagement, by which he could far more bitingly accuse Christians of either writing their letters deceitfully or carrying out the sacraments of their God deceitfully.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 4:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Off. 1.23 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. "Stewards" and "policy" render the same Latin root (dispensator, dispensatio). The etymology of fides ("faith") from fit quod dicitur ("what is said is done") is Cicero's (De officiis 1.23).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.22 (CSEL 55:412–413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-22).

## Letter 116.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-23
- Source: CSEL 55:413–414
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine answers Jerome's list of authorities by noting that Jerome himself rejects four of them, leaving only Eusebius of Emesa, Theodore of Heraclea, and John Chrysostom.

### Latin text

Flagitas a me, ut aliquem saltem unum ostendam, cuius in hac re sententiam sim secutus, cum tu tam plures nominatim commemoraueris, qui te in eo, quod adstruis, praecesserunt, petens, ut, in eo si te reprehendo errantem, patiar te errare cum talibus, quorum ego, fateor, neminem legi, sed, cum sint ferme sex uel septem, horum quattuor auctoritatem tu quoque infringis. nam Laodicenum, cuius nomen taces, de ecclesia dicis nuper egressum, Alexandrum autem ueterem hereticum, Origenem uero ac Didymum reprehensos abs te lego in recentioribus opusculis tuis et non mediocriter nec de mediocribus quaestionibus, quamuis Origenem mirabiliter ante laudaueris. cum his ergo errare puto quia nec te ipse patieris. quamuis hoc perinde dicatur, ac si in hac sententia non errauerint. nam quis est, qui se uelit cum quolibet errare? tres igitur restant: Eusebius Emisenus, Theodorus Heracleotes et, quem paulo post commemoras, Iohannes, qui dudum in pontificali gradu Constantinopolitanam rexit ecclesiam.

### English translation (Claude)

You demand that I show you at least one person whose opinion I have followed in this matter, since you have named so many who went before you in what you maintain, and you ask that, if I censure you as erring in this, I allow you to err with such men. I confess I have read none of them. But since they are about six or seven, you yourself undermine the authority of four of them. For the Laodicean, whose name you do not mention, you say has lately left the church; Alexander you call an old heretic; and Origen and Didymus I read censured by you in your more recent works, and not moderately nor on moderate questions, although earlier you praised Origen wonderfully. I think, then, that you yourself will not allow yourself to err with these—although this is said as if they had not erred in this opinion; for who would wish to err with just anyone? Three therefore remain: Eusebius of Emesa, Theodore of Heraclea, and John, whom you mention a little later, who until recently governed the church of Constantinople in the rank of bishop.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 112.4 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The list is in Jerome's Letter 112.4 and 112.6. The Laodicean is Apollinaris. The sentence "I think, then …" is awkward in the Latin and is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.23 (CSEL 55:413–414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-23).

## Letter 116.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-24
- Source: CSEL 55:414–415
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine appeals to Ambrose and Cyprian but above all to Paul himself, who swore before God that his account of the dispute with Peter was no lie.

### Latin text

Porro, si quaeras uel recolas, quid hinc senserit noster Ambrosius, quid noster itidem Cyprianus, inuenies fortasse nec nobis defuisse, quos in eo, quod adserimus, sequeremur, quamquam, sicut paulo ante dixi, tantum modo scripturis canonicis hanc ingenuam debeam seruitutem, qua eas solas ita sequar, ut conscriptores earum nihil in eis omnino errasse, nihil fallaciter posuisse non dubitem. proinde, cum quaero tertium, ut tres etiam ego tribus opponam, possem quidem, ut arbitror, facile reperire, si multa legissem. uerum tamen ipse mihi pro his omnibus, immo supra hos omnes apostolus Paulus occurrit. ad ipsum confugio, ad ipsum ab omnibus, qui aliud sentiunt, litterarum eius tractatoribus prouoco, ipsum interrogans interpello et requiro in eo, quod scripsit ad Galatas uidisse se Petrum non recte ingredientem ad ueritatem euangelii eique in faciem propterea restitisse, quod illa simulatione gentes iudaizare cogebat, utrum uerum scripserit an forte nescio qua dispensatiua falsitate mentitus sit. et audio paulo superius in eiusdem narrationis exordio religiosa uoce mihi clamantem: quae autem scribo uobis, ecce coram deo, quia non mentior.

### English translation (Claude)

Further, if you look into or recall what our Ambrose thought on this, and likewise our Cyprian, you will perhaps find that we too have not lacked people to follow in what we maintain—although, as I said a little before, I owe this free-born servitude only to the canonical Scriptures, following them alone in such a way that I do not doubt that their writers erred in nothing at all in them and set down nothing deceitfully. So, when I look for a third, so that I too may set three against three, I could easily find one, I think, if I had read much. But for all these, or rather above all these, the apostle Paul himself comes to my aid. To him I flee; to him I appeal from all the commentators on his letters who think otherwise. I question him and ask him about what he wrote to the Galatians—that he had seen Peter not walking straightforwardly toward the truth of the gospel and had withstood him to his face because by that pretense he was compelling the Gentiles to live like Jews—whether he wrote the truth or perhaps lied by some politic falsehood. And I hear him, a little earlier, at the beginning of the same narrative, crying out to me with solemn voice: "In what I write to you, behold, before God, I do not lie."

### Scripture references

- Gal 2:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 1:20: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cyprian, Ep. 71.3 (Letters): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Ambrose's view is in the Ambrosiaster commentary on Galatians, then attributed to Ambrose; Cyprian discusses Peter's acceptance of Paul's rebuke in Letter 71.3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.24 (CSEL 55:414–415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-24).

## Letter 116.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-25
- Source: CSEL 55:415
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine denies that his view makes Paul share the Jews' error, since Paul kept the old rites as God's prophetic institutions while preaching that they were neither binding on Gentiles nor necessary for justification.

### Latin text

Dent ueniam quilibet aliud opinantes; ego magis credo tanto apostolo in suis et pro suis litteris iuranti quam cuique doctissimo de alienis litteris disputanti. nec dici timeo sic Paulum defendere, quod non simularit errorem Iudaeorum, sed uere fuerit in errore, quoniam neque simulabat errorem, qui libertate apostolica, sicut illi tempori congruebat, uetera illa sacramenta, ubi opus erat, agendo commendabat ea non satanae uersutia decipiendis hominibus, sed dei prouidentia praenuntiandis rebus futuris prophetice constituta, nec uere fuerat in errore Iudaeorum, qui non solum nouerat, sed etiam instanter et acriter praedicabat eos errare, qui putabant gentibus inponenda uel iustificationi quorumque fidelium necessaria.

### English translation (Claude)

Let those who think otherwise forgive me: I believe so great an apostle, swearing in and for his own letters, rather than any most learned man arguing about another's letters. Nor do I fear to be said to defend Paul in such a way that "he did not pretend to the error of the Jews, but was really in error." For he was neither pretending to an error, since with apostolic freedom, as befitted that time, he commended those old sacraments by practicing them where it was needed, as having been established not by Satan's cunning to deceive men but by God's providence to foretell future things prophetically; nor was he really in the error of the Jews, since he not only knew but also preached earnestly and sharply that those were in error who thought that these things should be imposed on the Gentiles, or were necessary for the justification of any of the faithful.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 112.17 (Letters): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Augustine quotes Jerome's Letter 112.17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.25 (CSEL 55:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-25).

## Letter 116.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-26
- Source: CSEL 55:415–416
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine clarifies that by 'compassion' he meant Paul's sincere accommodation, as true in his conduct among Jews as Jerome admits it was among Gentiles.

### Latin text

Quod autem dixi eum factum Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeum et tamquam gentilem gentilibus non mentientis astu, sed conpatientis affectu, quem ad modum dixerim, parum mihi uisus es adtendisse, immo ego fortasse non satis hoc explanare potuerim. neque enim hoc ideo dixi, quod misericorditer illa simulauerit, sed quia sic ea non simulauit, quae faciebat similia Iudaeis, quem ad modum nec illa, quae faciebat similia gentibus, quae tu quoque commemorasti atque in eo me, quod non ingrate fateor, adiuuisti. cum enim abs te quaesissem in epistula mea, quomodo putetur ideo factus Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeus, quia fallaciter suscepit sacramenta Iudaeorum, cum et gentibus tamquam gentilis factus sit nec tamen susceperit fallaciter sacrificia gentium, tu respondisti in eo factum gentibus tamquam gentilem, quod praeputium receperit, quod indifferenter permiserit uesci cibis, quos damnant Iudaei. ubi ego quaero, utrum et hoc simulate fecerit, quod si absurdissimum atque falsissimum est, sic ergo et illa, in quibus Iudaeorum consuetudini congruebat, libertate prudenti, non necessitate seruili aut, quod est indignius, dispensatione fallaci potius quam fideli.

### English translation (Claude)

As for my saying that he became as a Jew to the Jews and as a Gentile to the Gentiles "not with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with them," you seem to me to have paid too little attention to the way I said it—or perhaps I could not explain it well enough. For I did not say it because he pretended those things out of mercy, but because he did not pretend the things he did that were like the Jews, just as he did not pretend those that were like the Gentiles—which you too mentioned, and in this, I gratefully admit, you helped me. For when I had asked you in my letter how he can be thought to have become as a Jew to the Jews because he took up the sacraments of the Jews in pretense, when he also became as a Gentile to the Gentiles and yet did not take up the sacrifices of the Gentiles in pretense, you answered that he became as a Gentile to the Gentiles in that he received the uncircumcised and allowed them without distinction to eat foods that the Jews condemn. Here I ask whether he did this too in pretense. If that is most absurd and most false, then he also did those things in which he conformed to the custom of the Jews with prudent freedom, not with servile necessity, or—what is more unworthy—by a deceitful rather than a faithful policy.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:21: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 112.17 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The references are to Augustine's Letter 40 and Jerome's Letter 112.17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.26 (CSEL 55:415–416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-26).

## Letter 116.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-27
- Source: CSEL 55:416
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that Paul's accommodation to Jews, like his accommodation to Gentiles, was sincere, since he owed both love from a pure heart and unfeigned faith.

### Latin text

Fidelibus enim et his, qui cognouerunt ueritatem, sicut ipse testatur, nisi forte et hic fallit, omnis creatura dei bona est et nihil abiciendum, quod cum gratiarum actione accipitur. ergo et ipsi Paulo, non solum uiro, uerum etiam dispensatori maxime fideli, non solum cognitori, uerum etiam doctori ueritatis, omnis utique in cibis creatura dei non simulate, sed uere bona erat. cur igitur nihil simulate suscipiendo sacrorum caerimoniarumque gentilium, sed de cibis et praeputio uerum sentiendo ac docendo tamen tamquam gentilis factus est gentibus et non potuit fieri tamquam Iudaeus Iudaeis nisi fallaciter suscipiendo sacramenta Iudaeorum? cur oleastro inserto seruauit dispensationis ueracem fidem et naturalibus ramis non extra, sed in arbore constitutis nescio quod dispensatoriae simulationis uelamen obtendit? cur factus tamquam gentilis gentibus, quod sentit, docet, quod agit, sentit, factus autem tamquam Iudaeus Iudaeis aliud claudit in pectore, aliud promit in uerbis, in factis, in scriptis? sed absit hoc sapere. utrisque enim debebat caritatem de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta. ac per hoc omnibus omnia factus est, ut omnes lucrifaceret non mentientis astu, sed conpatientis affectu, id est non omnia mala hominum fallaciter agendo, sed aliorum omnium malis omnibus, tamquam si sua essent, misericordis medicinae diligentiam procurando.

### English translation (Claude)

For to believers and to those who have known the truth, as he himself testifies—unless he is deceiving here too—"every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving." So for Paul himself, not only a man but a most faithful steward, not only a knower but also a teacher of the truth, every creature of God in the way of food was certainly good, not in pretense but truly. Why then, taking up nothing of the sacred rites and ceremonies of the Gentiles in pretense, but thinking and teaching the truth about food and the foreskin, did he become as a Gentile to the Gentiles, and yet could not become as a Jew to the Jews except by taking up the sacraments of the Jews in pretense? Why did he keep the truthful faith of his stewardship toward the grafted wild olive, and hold up some veil of politic pretense before the natural branches, which were set not outside but in the tree? Why, having become as a Gentile to the Gentiles, does he teach what he thinks and think what he does, but, having become as a Jew to the Jews, shut one thing up in his breast and put forth another in words, deeds, and writings? Far be it from us to think this. For to both he owed "love from a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned." And therefore "he became all things to all, that he might win all," not with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with them—that is, not by deceitfully doing all the evils men do, but by taking care, with the diligence of merciful medicine, of all the evils of all others as if they were his own.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:17: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 11:21: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.27 (CSEL 55:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-27).

## Letter 116.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-28
- Source: CSEL 55:416–417
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that Paul's compassion toward the Jews lay in seeking to free them from error as he would wish to be freed himself, not in feigning their rites.

### Latin text

Cum itaque illa testamenti ueteris sacramenta etiam sibi agenda minime recusabat, non misericorditer fallebat, sed omnino non fallens atque hoc modo a domino deo illa usque ad certi temporis dispensationem iussa esse commendans a sacrilegis sacris gentium distinguebat. tunc autem non mentientis astu, sed conpatientis affectu Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeus fiebat, quando eos ab illo errore, quo uel in Christum credere nolebant uel per uetera sacerdotia sua caerimoniarumque obseruationes se a peccatis posse mundari fierique saluos existimabant, sic liberare cupiebat, tamquam ipse illo errore teneretur; diligens utique proximum tamquam se ipsum et haec aliis faciens, quae sibi ab aliis fieri uellet, si hoc illi opus esset. quod cum dominus monuisset, adiunxit: haec est enim lex et prophetae.

### English translation (Claude)

So when he did not at all refuse to perform those sacraments of the old covenant himself, he was not deceiving out of mercy; he was not deceiving at all, and in this way, by commending them as commanded by the Lord God until an appointed time of dispensation, he distinguished them from the sacrilegious rites of the Gentiles. But he became as a Jew to the Jews, "not with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with them," when he longed to free them from that error by which they either refused to believe in Christ or thought they could be cleansed from sins and saved through their old priesthoods and the observance of ceremonies—longed to free them as if he himself were held by that error; loving his neighbor, certainly, as himself, and doing for others what he would wish others to do for him if he needed it. When the Lord had given this counsel, he added: "For this is the law and the prophets."

### Scripture references

- Gal 4:4: allusion, low confidence
- 1 Cor 9:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 22:39: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.28 (CSEL 55:416–417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-28).

## Letter 116.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-29
- Source: CSEL 55:417
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine illustrates Paul's compassion from Gal 6:1: to become like one who has fallen is to help him as one would wish to be helped, not to feign his fault.

### Latin text

Hunc conpatientis affectum in eadem epistula ad Galatas praecipit dicens: si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, uos, qui spiritales estis, instruite huius modi in spiritu lenitatis intendens te ipsum, ne et tu tempteris. uide, si non dixit fieri tamquam ille, ut illum lucrifacias, non utique, ut ipsum delictum fallaciter ageret aut se id habere simularet, sed ut in alterius delicto, quid etiam sibi accidere posset, adtenderet atque ita alteri, tamquam sibi ab altero uellet, misericorditer subueniret, hoc est non mentientis astu, sed conpatientis affectu. sic Iudaeo, sic gentili, sic cuilibet homini Paulus in errore uel peccato aliquo constituto non simulando, quod non erat, sed conpatiendo, quia esse potuisset, tamquam qui se hominem cogitaret, omnibus omnia factus est, ut omnes lucrifaceret.

### English translation (Claude)

This affection of one who suffers with others he commands in the same Epistle to the Galatians, saying: "If a man is overtaken in any fault, you who are spiritual, instruct such a one in a spirit of gentleness, looking to yourself, lest you too be tempted." See whether he did not say: become as he is, so that you may win him—not, certainly, so that one should commit the fault itself deceitfully or pretend to have it, but so that in another's fault one should consider what could happen to oneself too, and so help the other mercifully as one would wish to be helped by another; that is, "not with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with them." So to the Jew, so to the Gentile, so to any person set in some error or sin, Paul—not pretending to be what he was not, but suffering with him, because he could have been so, as one who thought of himself as a man—"became all things to all, that he might win all."

### Scripture references

- Gal 6:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:22: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.29 (CSEL 55:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-29).

## Letter 116.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-30
- Source: CSEL 55:417–418
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine recalls Jerome's own words about keeping nothing in his mind that differs from his lips, and applies them to Paul's letters.

### Latin text

Te ipsum, si placet, obsecro te, paulisper intuere, te ipsum, inquam, erga me ipsum et recole uel, si habes conscripta, relege uerba tua in illa epistula, quam mihi per fratrem nostrum, iam collegam meum Cyprianum breuiorem misisti, quam ueraci, quam germano, quam pleno caritatis affectu, cum quaedam me in te commisisse expostulasses, grauiter subiunxisti: in hoc laeditur amicitia, in hoc necessitudinis iura uiolantur; ne uideamur certare pueriliter et fautoribus inuicem uel detractoribus nostris tribuere materiam contendendi. haec abs te uerba non solum ex animo dicta sentio, uerum etiam benigno animo ad consulendum mihi. denique addis, quod, etiam si non adderes, appareret, et dicis: haec scribo, quia te pure et Christiane diligere cupio nec quicquam in mea mente retinere, quod distet a labiis. o uir sancte mihique, ut deus uidet animam meam, ueraci corde dilecte, hoc ipsum, quod posuisti in litteris tuis, quod te mihi exhibuisse non dubito, hoc ipsum omnino Paulum apostolum credo exhibuisse in litteris suis non uni cuilibet homini, sed Iudaeis et Graecis et omnibus gentibus, filiis suis, quos in euangelio genuerat et quos pariendos parturiebat, et deinde posterorum tot milibus fidelium Christianorum, propter quos illa memoriae mandabatur epistula, ut nihil in sua mente retineret, quod distaret a labiis.

### English translation (Claude)

Look at yourself for a moment, I beg you, if you please—at yourself, I say, in your dealings with me—and recall, or, if you have them written down, reread your words in that shorter letter you sent me through our brother Cyprian, now my colleague: how truthful, how brotherly, how full of loving affection it was when, having complained that I had committed certain offenses against you, you gravely added: "In this friendship is hurt, in this the rights of close relationship are violated. Let us not seem to contend like children and give our supporters or detractors material for dispute." These words of yours I feel were spoken not only from the heart but also with a kindly heart, to advise me. Finally you add—what would have been evident even if you had not added it—and say: "I write this because I desire to love you purely and as a Christian, and not to keep anything in my mind that differs from my lips." O holy man, loved by me with a truthful heart, as God sees my soul: this very thing that you put in your letter, which I do not doubt you have shown toward me, I believe the apostle Paul showed altogether in his letters—not to one man, but to Jews and Greeks and all the nations, his children, whom he had begotten in the gospel and whom he was in labor to bring forth, and then to so many thousands of Christian believers of later times, for whose sake that letter was committed to memory—so that he kept nothing in his mind that differed from his lips.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 4:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:19: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 105 (Letters): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The quotations are from Jerome's Letter 105 (Augustine, Letter 72).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.30 (CSEL 55:417–418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-30).

## Letter 116.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-31
- Source: CSEL 55:418–419
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome not to resent his frank criticism, holding that true Christian friends rebuke to one's face rather than behind one's back.

### Latin text

Certe factus es etiam tu tamquam ego non mentientis astu, sed conpatientis affectu, cum cogitares tam me non relinquendum in ea culpa, in quam me prolapsum existimasti, quam nec te uelles, si eo modo prolapsus esses. unde agens gratias beniuolae menti erga me tuae simul posco, ut etiam mihi non suscenseas, quod, cum in opusculis tuis aliqua me mouerent, motum meum intimaui tibi hoc erga me ab omnibus seruari uolens, quod erga te ipse seruaui, ut, quicquid inprobandum putant in scriptis meis, nec claudant subdolo pectore nec ita reprehendant apud alios, ut taceant apud me, hinc potius existimans laedi amicitiam et necessitudinis iura uiolari. nescio enim, utrum Christianae amicitiae putandae sint, in quibus magis ualet uulgare prouerbium: obsequium amicos, ueritas odium parit, quam ecclesiasticum: fideliora sunt uulnera amici quam uoluntaria oscula inimici.

### English translation (Claude)

Certainly you too became as I am, "not with the cunning of a liar but with the affection of one who suffers with another," when you thought that I should no more be left in the fault into which you judged I had slipped than you would wish to be left if you had slipped in the same way. So, while I thank you for your kind mind toward me, I also ask that you not be angry with me because, when some things in your works troubled me, I told you of my concern. I wish all to observe toward me what I have myself observed toward you: that whatever they think blameworthy in my writings, they should neither shut it up in a deceitful breast nor censure it before others while keeping silent before me. It is rather by this, I think, that friendship is hurt and the rights of close relationship violated. For I do not know whether those friendships should be thought Christian in which the common proverb, "Compliance breeds friends, truth breeds hatred," has more force than the church's saying: "Faithful are the wounds of a friend, rather than the voluntary kisses of an enemy."

### Scripture references

- Prov 27:6: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Terence, Andr. 68 (Terence): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. "Compliance breeds friends, truth breeds hatred" is from Terence, Andria 68. The church's saying is Prov 27:6 in the Old Latin form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.31 (CSEL 55:418–419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-31).

## Letter 116.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-32
- Source: CSEL 55:419–420
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine assures Jerome's friends that his earlier letter circulated without his consent, and asks them not to suspect him of malice.

### Latin text

Proinde carissimos nostros, qui nostris laboribus sincerissime fauent, hoc potius, quanta possumus instantia, doceamus, quo sciant fieri posse, ut inter carissimos aliquid alterutro sermone contra dicatur nec tamen caritas ipsa minuatur nec ueritas odium pariat, quae debetur amicitiae, siue illud uerum sit, quod contra dicitur, siue corde ueraci, qualecumque sit, dicitur non retinendo in mente, quod distet a labiis. credant itaque fratres nostri, familiares tui, quibus testimonium perhibes, quod sint uasa Christi, me inuito factum nec mediocrem de hac re dolorem inesse cordi meo, quod litterae meae prius in multorum manus uenerunt, quam ad te, ad quem scriptae sunt, peruenire potuerunt. quo autem modo id acciderit, et longum est narrare et, nisi fallor, superfluum, cum sufficiat, si quid mihi in hoc creditur, non eo factum animo, quo putatur, nec omnino meae fuisse uoluntatis aut dispositionis aut consensionis aut saltem cogitationis, ut fieret. haec si non credunt, quod teste deo loquor, quid amplius faciam, non habeo. ego tamen absit ut eos credam haec tuae sanctitati maliuola mente suggerere ad excitandas inter nos inimicitias — quas misericordia domini dei nostri auertat a nobis! — sed sine ullo nocendi animo facile de homine humana uitia suspicari. hoc enim me de illis aequum est credere, si uasa sunt Christi non in contumeliam, sed in honorem facta et disposita in domo magna a deo in opus bonum. quod si post hanc adtestationem meam, si in notitiam eorum uenerit, facere uoluerint, quam non recte faciant, et tu uides.

### English translation (Claude)

So let us rather teach our dearest friends, who most sincerely favor our labors, with all the earnestness we can, that they may know it is possible for something to be said against each other in dear friends' discussion without love itself being lessened, and without truth, which is owed to friendship, breeding hatred—whether what is said in contradiction is true, or, whatever it is, is said with a truthful heart, keeping nothing in the mind that differs from the lips. Let our brothers, then, your intimates, to whom you bear witness that they are vessels of Christ, believe that it was done against my will, and that no small grief over it is in my heart, that my letter came into many hands before it could reach you, to whom it was written. How this happened would be long to tell and, unless I am mistaken, superfluous, since it is enough—if I am believed in this at all—that it was not done with the intention that is supposed, and that it was not at all my will or arrangement or consent or even thought that it should happen. If they do not believe what I say with God as witness, I have nothing more I can do. Yet far be it from me to believe that they suggest these things to your holiness with malicious intent, to stir up enmity between us—may the mercy of the Lord our God turn it away from us!—but rather that, without any intention to harm, they easily suspect human faults in a human being. This is what it is right for me to believe of them, if they are vessels of Christ made not for dishonor but for honor, and set by God in a great house for good work. But if after this attestation of mine, should it come to their notice, they choose to go on doing so, you too see how wrongly they would be acting.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 2:20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:21: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. His letter (Letter 67 in Jerome's collection, Augustine's Letter 40) had circulated in Italy before reaching Jerome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.32 (CSEL 55:419–420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-13/#p-116-32).

## Letter 116.33

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-33
- Source: CSEL 55:420
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that he sent no 'book' against Jerome to Rome, disclaims flattery, clarifies his reference to Stesichorus, and asks Jerome, though only a presbyter, to correct him freely.

### Latin text

Quod sane scripseram nullum me librum aduersus te Romam misisse, ideo scripseram, quia et libri nomen ab illa epistula discernebam, unde omnino nescio quid aliud te audisse existimaueram, et Romam nec ipsam epistulam, sed tibi miseram et aduersus te non esse arbitrabar, quod sinceritate amicitiae siue ad admonendum siue ad te uel me abs te corrigendum fecisse me noueram. exceptis autem familiaribus tuis te ipsum obsecro per gratiam, qua redempti sumus, ut, quaecumque tua bona, quae tibi domini bonitate concessa sunt, in litteris meis posui, non me existimes insidioso blandiloquio posuisse, si quid autem in te peccaui, dimittas mihi. nec illud, quod de nescio cuius poetae fato ineptius fortasse quam litteratius a me commemoratum est, amplius, quam dixi, ad te trahas, cum continuo subiecerim non hoc ideo me dixisse, ut oculos cordis reciperes — quos absit, inquam, ut amiseris —, sed ut aduerteres, quos sanos ac uigiles haberes. propter solam ergo παλινῳδιαν, si aliquid scripserimus, quod scripto posteriore destruere debeamus, imitandam, non propter Stesichori caecitatem, quam cordi tuo nec tribui nec timui, adtingendum illud existimaui. atque identidem rogo, ut me fidenter corrigas, ubi mihi hoc opus esse perspexeris. quamquam enim secundum honorum uocabula, quae iam ecclesiae usus obtinuit, episcopatus presbyterio maior sit, tamen in multis rebus Augustinus Hieronymo minor est, licet etiam a minore quolibet non sit refugienda uel dedignanda correctio.

### English translation (Claude)

As for my having written that I had sent no book against you to Rome, I wrote this because I distinguished the name of "book" from that letter, and so I had supposed you had heard of something else entirely; and I had sent not even the letter itself to Rome, but to you; and I did not think it was "against you," since I knew I had written it in the sincerity of friendship, either to admonish you or to be corrected by you, or to have you correct me. But, setting aside your intimates, I beseech you yourself by the grace by which we have been redeemed: do not think that whatever good things of yours, granted you by the Lord's goodness, I set down in my letters, I set down with treacherous flattery; and if I have sinned against you in anything, forgive me. And do not draw toward yourself, further than I meant, what I mentioned—perhaps more foolishly than learnedly—about the fate of some poet or other; for I added at once that I did not say it so that you might recover the eyes of your heart—"far be it," I said, "that you should have lost them"—but so that you might take note that you have them sound and watchful. I thought it should be touched on only for the sake of imitating the palinode, if we have written something that we ought to undo by a later writing, and not for the blindness of Stesichorus, which I neither attributed to your heart nor feared for it. And again and again I ask you to correct me confidently wherever you see that I need it. For although, according to the titles of honor that the usage of the church has now established, the episcopate is greater than the presbyterate, yet in many things Augustine is less than Jerome—although correction is not to be shunned or disdained even from anyone lesser.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. The Greek παλινῳδία ("palinode") is the recantation by which Stesichorus was said to recover his sight. Augustine's remark on bishops and presbyters describes the ranks "according to the titles of honor that the usage of the church has now established"; it is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.33 (CSEL 55:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-33).

## Letter 116.34

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-34
- Source: CSEL 55:420–421
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks which Jews Jerome thinks corrupted the Scriptures, requests his translation from the Septuagint and his book On the Best Kind of Translating, and observes that varied interpretations can agree in one faith.

### Latin text

De interpretatione tua iam mihi persuasisti, qua utilitate scripturas uolueris transferre de Hebraeis, ut scilicet ea, quae a Iudaeis praetermissa uel corrupta sunt, proferres in medium. sed peto insinuare digneris, a quibus Iudaeis, utrum ab eis ipsis, qui ante aduentum domini interpretati sunt, et, si ita est, quibus uel quonam eorum, an ab istis posterius, qui propterea putari possunt aliqua de codicibus Graecis uel subtraxisse uel in eis corrupisse, ne illis testimoniis de Christiana fide conuincerentur. illi autem anteriores cur hoc facere uoluerint, non inuenio. deinde nobis mittas, obsecro, interpretationem tuam de Septuaginta, quam te edidisse nesciebam. librum quoque tuum, cuius mentionem fecisti, De optimo genere interpretandi cupio legere et adhuc nosse, quomodo coaequanda sit in interprete peritia linguarum coniecturis eorum, qui scripturas disserendo pertractant, quos necesse est, etiam si rectae atque unius fidei fuerint, uarias parere in multorum locorum obscuritate sententias, quamuis nequaquam ipsa uarietas ab eiusdem fidei unitate discordet, sicut etiam unus tractator secundum eandem fidem aliter atque aliter eundem locum potest exponere, quia hoc eius obscuritas patitur.

### English translation (Claude)

About your translation you have now persuaded me of the usefulness with which you wished to translate the Scriptures from the Hebrew: namely, to bring into the open what had been passed over or corrupted by the Jews. But I ask you to be so good as to indicate by which Jews: whether by those who translated before the coming of the Lord—and if so, by which of them, or by whom—or by those later ones who might be thought to have removed something from the Greek manuscripts or corrupted something in them, so as not to be convicted by those testimonies concerning the Christian faith. Why the earlier ones should have wished to do this I cannot find. Next, I beg you to send us your translation from the Seventy, which I did not know you had published. I also wish to read your book that you mentioned, On the Best Kind of Translating, and to learn further how, in a translator, skill in the languages is to be balanced against the conjectures of those who treat the Scriptures in commentary. These, even if they are of the right and one faith, must bring forth various opinions because of the obscurity of many passages, although that variety in no way disagrees with the unity of the same faith—just as even one commentator, within the same faith, can explain the same passage in one way and another, because its obscurity allows it.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 57 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters. Jerome's On the Best Kind of Translating is his Letter 57.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.34 (CSEL 55:420–421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-34).

## Letter 116.35

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-35
- Source: CSEL 55:421
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that he opposes reading Jerome's Hebrew version in church only to avoid offending congregations accustomed to the Septuagint, and prefers 'gourd' in Jonah 4:6.

### Latin text

Ideo autem desidero interpretationem tuam de Septuaginta, ut et tanta Latinorum interpretum, qui qualescumque hoc ausi sunt, quantum possumus, inperitia careamus et hi, qui me inuidere putant utilibus laboribus tuis, tandem aliquando, si fieri potest, intellegant propterea me nolle tuam ex Hebraeo interpretationem in ecclesiis legi, ne contra Septuaginta auctoritatem tamquam nouum aliquid proferentes magno scandalo perturbemus plebes Christi, quarum aures et corda illam interpretationem audire consuerunt, quae etiam ab apostolis adprobata est. unde illud apud Ionam uirgultum, si in Hebraeo nec hedera est nec cucurbita, sed nescio quid aliud, quod trunco suo nixum nullis sustentandum adminiculis erigatur, mallem iam in omnibus Latinis cucurbitam legi. non enim frustra hoc puto Septuaginta posuisse, nisi quia et huic simile sciebant.

### English translation (Claude)

I desire your translation from the Seventy for this reason: that we may be free, as far as we can, from the great lack of skill of the Latin translators who, whatever their quality, have ventured on this; and that those who think I envy your useful labors may at last, if possible, understand that the reason I do not want your translation from the Hebrew read in the churches is that we may not, by putting forward something new against the authority of the Seventy, disturb with great offense the peoples of Christ, whose ears and hearts are accustomed to hear that translation, which was also approved by the apostles. Hence, as for that shrub in Jonah, if in the Hebrew it is neither ivy nor gourd but something else, which rises supported by its own trunk and needs no props to hold it up, I would rather that "gourd" were now read in all the Latin copies. For I do not think the Seventy put this without reason, except that they knew it too was like it.

### Scripture references

- Jonah 4:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.35 (CSEL 55:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-35).

## Letter 116.36

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-36
- Source: CSEL 55:421–422
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine closes by promising that his letters will reach Jerome first and asking for friendship that allows mutual frank criticism, or at least love without it.

### Latin text

Satis me, immo fortasse plus quam satis tribus epistulis tuis respondisse arbitror, quarum duas per Cyprianum accepi, unam per Firmum. rescribe, quod uisum fuerit, ad nos uel alios instruendos. dabo autem operam diligentiorem, quantum me adiuuat dominus, ut litterae, quas ad te scribo, prius ad te perueniant quam ad quemquam, a quo latius dispergantur. fateor enim nec mihi hoc fieri uelle de tuis ad me, quod de meis ad te factum iustissime expostulas. tamen placeat nobis inuicem non tantum caritas, uerum etiam libertas amicitiae, ne apud me taceas uel ego apud te, quod in nostris litteris uicissim nos mouet, eo scilicet animo, qui oculis dei in fraterna dilectione non displicet. quod si inter nos fieri posse sine ipsius dilectionis perniciosa offensione non putas, non fiat. illa enim caritas, quam tecum habere uellem, profecto maior est, sed melius haec minor quam nulla est.

### English translation (Claude)

I think I have answered enough—or perhaps more than enough—to your three letters, two of which I received through Cyprian and one through Firmus. Write back whatever you think fit, for instructing us or others. And I shall take more careful pains, as far as the Lord helps me, that the letters I write to you reach you before anyone through whom they might be spread more widely. For I confess that I would not wish to have happen to me with your letters to me what you most justly complain has happened with mine to you. Yet let us be pleased to have between us not only the love but also the freedom of friendship, so that neither you with me nor I with you keeps silent about what troubles us in each other's letters—in that spirit, of course, which does not displease the eyes of God in brotherly love. But if you do not think this can happen between us without harmful offense to that love, let it not happen. For the love I would wish to have with you is certainly greater; but this lesser one is better than none.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 82, written 405), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 116.36 (CSEL 55:421–422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-116-36).

## Letter 117.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-1
- Source: CSEL 55:422–424
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts how a brother from Gaul asked him to write to his estranged mother and sister, each of whom lived with a cleric, and how he reluctantly agreed.

### Latin text

Rettulit mihi quidam frater e Gallia se habere sororem uirginem matremque uiduam, quae in eadem urbe diuisis habitarent cellulis et uel ob hospitii solitudinem uel custodiendas facultatulas praesules sibi quosdam clericos adsumpsissent, ut maiori dedecore iungerentur alienis, quam a se fuerant separatae. cumque ego ingemescerem et multo plura tacendo quam loquendo significarem: quaeso te, inquit, corripias eas litteris tuis et ad concordiam reuoces, ut mater filiam, filia matrem agnoscat. cui ego: optimam, inquam, mihi iniungis prouinciam, ut alienus conciliem, quas filius fraterque non potuit, quasi uero episcopalem cathedram teneam et non clausus cellula ac procul a turbis remotus uel praeterita plangam uitia uel uitare nitar praesentia. sed et incongruum est latere corpore et lingua per orbem uagari. et ille: nimium, ait, formidolosus; ubi illa quondam constantia, in qua multo sale urbem defricans Lucilianum quippiam rettulisti? hoc est, aio, quod me fugat et labra diuidere non sinit. postquam ergo arguendo crimina factus sum criminosus et iuxta tritum uulgi sermone prouerbium iurantibus et negantibus cunctis me aures nec credo habere nec tango ipsique parietes in me maledicta resonarunt et psallebant contra me, qui bibebant uinum, coactus malo tacere didici rectius esse arbitrans ponere custodiam ori meo et ostium munitum labiis meis, quam declinare cor in uerba malitiae et, dum carpo uitia, in uitium detractionis incurrere. quod cum dixissem: non est, inquit, detrahere uerum dicere nec priuata correptio generalem doctrinam facit, cum aut rarus aut nullus sit, qui sub huius culpae reatum cadat. quaeso ergo te, ne me tanto itinere uexatum frustra uenisse patiaris. scit enim dominus, quod post uisionem sanctorum locorum hanc uel maxime causam habui, ut tuis litteris sorori me redderes et matri. et ego: iam iam, inquam, quod uis, faciam; nam et epistulae transmarinae sunt et specialiter sermo dictatus raros potest inuenire, quos mordeat. te autem moneo, ut clam sermonem hunc habeas. cumque portaueris pro uiatico, si auditus fuerit, laetemur pariter; sin autem contemptus, quod et magis reor, ego uerba perdiderim, tu itineris longitudinem.

### English translation (Claude)

A certain brother from Gaul told me that he has a virgin sister and a widowed mother, who live in the same city in separate little dwellings, and who, either because of the loneliness of their lodging or to guard their small property, have each taken certain clerics as protectors, so that they are joined to strangers with greater disgrace than that with which they were separated from each other. When I groaned and conveyed much more by silence than by speech, he said: "I beg you, rebuke them by your letter and call them back to harmony, so that the mother may acknowledge the daughter and the daughter the mother." I answered him: "You lay on me a fine task indeed: that I, a stranger, should reconcile those whom a son and brother could not—as if I held a bishop's chair, and were not shut up in a cell and far removed from crowds, lamenting past faults or striving to avoid present ones. Besides, it is unfitting to hide in the body and wander through the world with the tongue." And he said: "You are too timid. Where is that old boldness of yours, with which you scoured the city with much salt and produced something in the style of Lucilius?" "That," I say, "is what puts me to flight and will not let me part my lips. For after I became a criminal by accusing crimes, and—according to the proverb worn by common talk—since everyone swears and denies, I neither believe I have ears nor touch them, and the very walls echoed curses against me, and 'those who drank wine sang against me,' I have learned, under the compulsion of evil, to keep silent, thinking it more right 'to set a guard on my mouth and a fortified door on my lips' than 'to incline my heart to words of malice,' and, while I pick at vices, to fall into the vice of detraction." When I had said this, he replied: "It is not detraction to speak the truth, nor does a private rebuke make a general doctrine, since there is rarely or never anyone who falls under the charge of this fault. So I beg you, do not let me have come in vain, wearied by so long a journey. For the Lord knows that, after seeing the holy places, this was my chief reason: that by your letter you might restore me to my sister and my mother." And I said: "Very well, I will do what you want; for the letter goes overseas, and a discourse dictated for a particular case can find few to bite. But I warn you to keep this discourse secret. When you have carried it as provision for your journey, if it is heeded, let us rejoice together; but if it is scorned, as I rather expect, I shall have lost my words, and you the length of your journey."

### Scripture references

- Ps 69:12 (68:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 141:3 (140:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Sat. 1.10.3-4 (Horace): allusion, medium confidence
- Lucilius (Lucilius (satires, fragments)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. "Scoured the city with much salt" echoes Horace, Satires 1.10.3–4, on Lucilius. The proverb about ears is uncertain in sense; it seems to mean that since everyone denies what they hear, Jerome now pretends to hear nothing.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.1 (CSEL 55:422–424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-1).

## Letter 117.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-2
- Source: CSEL 55:424–425
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells the mother and daughter that he writes to prevent scandal, not from suspicion, and holds up Christ's obedience to his parents.

### Latin text

Primum scire uos cupio, soror ac filia, me non idcirco scribere, quia aliquid de uobis sinistrum suspicer, sed, ne ceteri suspicentur, uestram orare concordiam. alioquin — quod absit —, si peccati uos aestimarem glutino cohaesisse, numquam scriberem sciremque me surdis narrare fabulam. deinde hoc obsecro, ut, si mordacius quippiam scripsero, non tam meae austeritatis putetis esse quam morbi. putridae carnes ferro curantur et cauterio, uenena serpentino pelluntur antidoto; quod satis dolet, maiori dolore expellitur. ad extremum hoc dico, quod, etiam si conscientia uulnus non habeat, habet tamen fama ignominiam. mater et filia, nomina pietatis, officiorum uocabula, uincla naturae secundaque post deum foederatio, non est laus, si uos diligitis; scelus est, quod odistis. dominus Iesus subiectus erat parentibus suis: uenerabatur matrem, cuius erat ipse pater, colebat nutricium, quem nutrierat, gestatumque se meminerat alterius utero, alterius brachiis. unde et in cruce pendens commendat parentem discipulo, quam numquam ante crucem dimiserat.

### English translation (Claude)

First, I want you to know, sister and daughter, that I am not writing because I suspect anything wrong of you, but I pray for your harmony so that others may not suspect it. Otherwise—far be it!—if I thought you were bound by the glue of sin, I would never write, and I would know I was telling a tale to the deaf. Next, I beg that, if I write something rather biting, you will think it due not so much to my severity as to the disease. Rotting flesh is treated with the knife and the cautery; poisons are expelled by an antidote made from serpents; what gives great pain is driven out by greater pain. Finally I say this: even if the conscience has no wound, the reputation still has disgrace. Mother and daughter—names of devotion, words of duty, bonds of nature, the closest alliance after God—it is no praise if you love each other; it is a crime that you hate each other. The Lord Jesus was subject to his parents: he venerated his mother, of whom he himself was the Father; he honored his foster father, whom he had fed; and he remembered that he had been carried in the womb of the one and the arms of the other. Hence, hanging on the cross, he commends to the disciple the mother whom he had never left before the cross.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:51: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:26: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:27: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. "Of whom he himself was the Father" means that, as God, Christ was his mother's Creator; it is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.2 (CSEL 55:424–425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-2).

## Letter 117.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-3
- Source: CSEL 55:425–426
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges the daughter to return to her mother: if she is a virgin she need not fear her mother's watch, and if she has fallen she should marry openly.

### Latin text

Tu uero, filia - iam enim desino ad matrem loqui, quam forsitan aetas et inbecillitas ac solitudo excusabilem faciunt —, tu, inquam, filia, eius domum angustam iudicas, cuius non tibi fuit uenter angustus? decem mensibus utero clausa uixisti et uno die in uno cubiculo cum matre non duras? an oculos eius ferre non potes et, quia omnes motus tuos illa, quae genuit, quae aluit et ad hanc perduxit aetatem, facilius intellegit, testem domesticam fugis? si uirgo es, quid times diligentem custodiam? si corrupta, cur non palam nubis? secunda post naufragium tabula est, quod male coeperis, saltim hoc remedio temperare. neque uero hoc dico, quo post peccatum tollam paenitentiam, ut, quod male coepit, male perseueret, sed quod desperem in istius modi copula diuulsionem. alioquin, si ad matrem migraueris post ruinam, facilius poteris cum ea plangere, quod per illius absentiam perdidisti. quodsi adhuc integra es et non perdidisti, serua, ne perdas. quid tibi necesse est in ea uersari domo, in qua necesse habeas cotidie aut perire aut uincere? quisquamne mortalium iuxta uiperam securus somnos capit? quae ut non percutiat, certe sollicitat. securius est perire non posse quam iuxta periculum non perisse; in altero tranquillitas est, in altero gubernatio, ibi gaudemus, hic euadimus.

### English translation (Claude)

But you, daughter—for I stop speaking to the mother, whom perhaps age, weakness, and loneliness make excusable—you, I say, daughter, do you find her house narrow, whose womb was not narrow for you? You lived shut up for ten months in her womb, and can you not bear one day in one room with your mother? Or can you not bear her eyes, and do you flee a witness in the house because she who bore you, fed you, and brought you to this age understands all your movements more easily? If you are a virgin, why do you fear careful guardianship? If you have been corrupted, why do you not marry openly? It is the second plank after shipwreck to temper by this remedy at least what you have begun badly. I do not say this in order to take away repentance after sin, so that what began badly should continue badly, but because I despair of separation in a union of this kind. Otherwise, if you move to your mother after your fall, you will more easily be able to weep with her over what you lost through her absence. But if you are still intact and have not lost it, guard it, lest you lose it. Why must you live in a house in which you must every day either perish or conquer? Does any mortal sleep securely next to a viper? Even if it does not strike, it certainly troubles him. It is safer not to be able to perish than not to have perished beside danger. In the one there is calm, in the other steering; in the one case we rejoice, in the other we escape.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:9: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. "The second plank after shipwreck" is a proverbial phrase that Jerome elsewhere applies to repentance; here it means marriage as the remedy after a fall.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.3 (CSEL 55:425–426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-3).

## Letter 117.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-4
- Source: CSEL 55:426–427
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the daughter's complaints about her worldly mother: she should bear with her, or live among virgins, but not leave her mother for a man.

### Latin text

Sed forte respondeas: non bene morata mater est, res saeculi cupit, amat diuitias, ignorat ieiunium, oculos stibio linit, uult compta procedere et nocet proposito meo nec possum cum huiusce modi uiuere. primum quidem, etiam si talis est, ut causaris, maius habebis praemium, si talem non deseras. illa te diu portauit, diu aluit et difficiliores infantiae mores blanda pietate sustinuit. lauit pannorum sordes et inmundo saepe foedata est stercore. adsedit aegrotanti et, quae propter te sua fastidia sustinuerat, tua quoque passa est. ad hanc perduxit aetatem; ut Christum amares, docuit. non tibi displiceat eius conuersatio, quae te sponso tuo uirginem consecrauit. quodsi ferri non potest et delicias eius fugis atque, ut uulgo soletis dicere, saecularis est mater, habes alienas uirgines, habes sanctum pudicitiae chorum. quid matrem deserens eum eligis, qui suam forsitan sororem reliquit et matrem? illa difficilis, sed iste facilis; illa iurgatrix, iste placabilis. quem quaero utrum secuta sis an postea inueneris. si secuta es, manifestum est, cur matrem reliqueris; si postea repperisti, ostendis, quid in matris hospitio non potueris inuenire. durus doctor et meo mucrone me uulnerans: qui ambulat, inquit, simpliciter, ambulat confidenter. tacerem, si me remorderet conscientia, et in aliis meum crimen non reprehenderem nec per trabem oculi mei alterius festucam uiderem. nunc autem, cum inter fratres procul habitans eorumque fruens contubernio honeste sub arbitris et uideam raro et uidear, inpudentissimum est eius te uerecundiam non sequi, cuius te sequi testeris exemplum. quodsi dixeris: et mihi sufficit conscientia mea; habeo deum iudicem, qui meae uitae testis est; non curo, quid loquantur homines, audi apostolum scribentem: prouidentes bona, non solum coram deo, sed etiam coram hominibus. si quis te carpit, quod sis Christiana, quod uirgo, ne cures, quod ideo dimiseris matrem, ut in monasterio inter uirgines uiueres; talis detractatio laus tua est. ubi non luxuria in puella dei, sed duritia carpitur, crudelitas ista pietas est. illum enim praefers matri, quem praeferre iuberis et animae tuae. quem si et ipsa praetulerit, et filiam te sentiet et sororem.

### English translation (Claude)

But perhaps you will answer: "My mother's ways are not good; she desires the things of the world, loves riches, does not know fasting, paints her eyes with antimony, wants to go out adorned, and harms my way of life; I cannot live with such a woman." First, even if she is such as you allege, you will have a greater reward if you do not desert her as she is. She carried you long, fed you long, and bore with gentle devotion the more difficult ways of infancy. She washed the filth of your swaddling clothes and was often soiled with dirt. She sat by you when you were sick, and she who had endured her own nausea for your sake endured yours too. She brought you to this age; she taught you to love Christ. Let not the conduct of her who consecrated you as a virgin to your Bridegroom displease you. But if she cannot be borne, and you flee her luxuries, and, as you women commonly say, "Mother is worldly," you have other virgins, you have a holy choir of chastity. Why, deserting your mother, do you choose a man who perhaps left his own sister and mother? "She is difficult, but he is easy; she is quarrelsome, he is placable." I ask whether you followed him or found him afterward. If you followed him, it is plain why you left your mother; if you found him afterward, you show what you could not find in your mother's house. A hard teacher, wounding myself with my own blade: "Whoever walks in simplicity," it says, "walks confidently." I would keep silent if my conscience pricked me, and I would not censure my own crime in others, nor see another's speck through the beam in my own eye. But now, since I live far away among brothers and enjoy their company, and honorably, with witnesses, rarely see or am seen, it is most shameless for you not to follow the modesty of one whose example you claim to follow. And if you say: "My conscience is enough for me; I have God as judge, who is witness of my life; I do not care what people say," hear the apostle writing: "Providing good things not only before God but also before men." If anyone criticizes you for being a Christian, for being a virgin, do not care; if for having left your mother to live in a monastery among virgins, such detraction is your praise. Where it is not self-indulgence in a girl of God that is criticized, but strictness, that cruelty is devotion. For you prefer to your mother him whom you are commanded to prefer even to your own soul; and if she too prefers him, she will feel you to be both daughter and sister.

### Scripture references

- Prov 10:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:3: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:21: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 14:26: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. "Whoever walks in simplicity walks confidently" (Prov 10:9) is quoted against Jerome himself, who lived among men with witnesses present. The man "you are commanded to prefer even to your own soul" is Christ (Luke 14:26).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.4 (CSEL 55:426–427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-4).

## Letter 117.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-5
- Source: CSEL 55:427–428
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome insists that a truly holy man would never separate a daughter from her mother, and that her brother, a monk, should be her protector rather than a stranger.

### Latin text

Quid igitur? scelus est sancti uiri habere contubernium? obtorto collo me in ius trahis, ut aut probem, quod nolo, aut multorum inuidiam subeam. sanctus uir numquam filiam a matre seiungit; utramque suspicit, utramque ueneratur. sit quamlibet sancta filia, mater uidua indicium castitatis est. si coaeuus tuus est ille nescio quis, matrem tuam honoret ut suam; si senior, te ut filiam diligat et parentis subiciat disciplinae. non expedit amborum famae plus te illum amare quam matrem, ne non uideatur affectum in te eligere, sed aetatem. et hoc dicerem, si fratrem monachum non haberes, si domesticis careres praesidiis; nunc uero, pro dolor, inter matrem atque germanum — et matrem uiduam fratremque monachum - cur se alienus interserit? bonum quidem est, ut te et filiam noueris et sororem; si autem utrumque non potes et mater quasi dura respuitur, saltim frater placeat. si frater asperior est, mollior sit illa, quae genuit. quid palles? quid aestuas? quid uultum rubore suffundis et trementibus labiis inpatientiam pectoris contestaris? non superat amorem matris et fratris nisi solus uxoris affectus.

### English translation (Claude)

What then? Is it a crime to live with a holy man? You drag me into court by the throat, so that either I approve what I do not wish to or incur the ill will of many. A holy man never separates a daughter from her mother; he respects both, he venerates both. However holy the daughter may be, a widowed mother is a sign of chastity. If this man, whoever he is, is your own age, let him honor your mother as his own; if older, let him love you as a daughter and submit you to your parent's discipline. It does not help the reputation of either of you that you love him more than your mother, lest he seem to choose in you not affection but youth. And I would say this even if you had no brother who is a monk, if you lacked protection at home; but as it is—alas!—why does a stranger thrust himself between a mother and a brother, a widowed mother and a brother who is a monk? It is good for you to know yourself both a daughter and a sister; but if you cannot be both, and your mother is rejected as harsh, let at least your brother please you. If your brother is too harsh, let her who bore you be gentler. Why do you turn pale? Why do you burn? Why do you flush your face with red and show the impatience of your heart with trembling lips? Nothing surpasses love for a mother and a brother but a wife's affection alone.

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.5 (CSEL 55:427–428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-5).

## Letter 117.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-6
- Source: CSEL 55:428–429
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns the daughter of the dangers to her chastity at the country houses and banquets she visits with relatives, where flattery and temptation abound.

### Latin text

Audio praeterea te suburbana, uillarum amoenitates cum adfinibus et cognatis et istius modi genus hominibus circumire. nec dubito, quin uel consubrina uel soror sit, in quarum solacium noui generis ducaris adsecula - absit quippe, ut, quamuis proximi sint et cognati, uirorum te suspicer captare consortia —, obsecro ergo te, uirgo, ut mihi respondeas: sola uadis in comitatu propinquorum an cum amasio tuo? quamuis sis inpudens, saecularium oculis eum ingerere non audebis. si enim hoc feceris, et te et illum familia uniuersa cantabit, uos cunctorum digiti denotabunt, ipsa quoque soror aut adfinis siue cognata, quae in adulationem tui sanctum et nonnum coram te uocant, cum se paululum conuerterit, portentosum ridebit maritum. sin autem sola ieris - quod et magis aestimo -, utique inter seruos adulescentes, inter maritas feminas atque nupturas, inter lasciuas puellas et comatos linteatosque iuuenes furuarum uestium puella gradieris. dabit tibi barbatulus quilibet manum, sustentabit, lassam et pressis digitis aut temptabitur aut temptabit. erit tibi inter uiros matronasque conuiuium: expectabis aliena oscula, praegustatos cibos et absque scandalo tuo in aliis sericas uestes auratasque miraberis. in ipso quoque conuiuio, ut uescaris carnibus, quasi inuita cogeris, ut uinum bibas, dei laudabitur creatura, ut laues balneis, sordibus detrahetur; et omnes te, cum aliquid eorum, quae suadent, retractans feceris, puram, simplicem, dominam et uere ingenuam conclamabunt. personabit interim aliquis cantator ad mensam et inter psalmos dulci modulatione currentes, quoniam alienas non audebit uxores, te, quae custodem non habes, saepius respectabit. loquetur nutibus et, quicquid metuet dicere, significabit affectibus. inter has et tantas inlecebras uoluptatum etiam ferreas mentes libido domat, quae maiorem in uirginibus patitur famem, dum dulcius putat omne, quod nescit. narrant gentilium fabulae cantibus sirenarum nautas in saxa praecipites et ad Orphei citharam arbores bestiasque ac silicum dura mollita. difficile inter epulas seruatur pudicitia. nitens cutis sordidum ostentat animum.

### English translation (Claude)

I hear, besides, that you go around the suburbs and the pleasant country houses with relatives by marriage and kinsmen and people of that sort. I do not doubt that it is a cousin or a sister whose companion you are taken along to be as a new kind of attendant—far be it that I should suspect you of seeking the company of men, even though they are near kin and relatives. So I beg you, virgin, answer me: do you go alone in the company of your relatives, or with your lover? However shameless you are, you will not dare to thrust him before the eyes of worldly people. For if you do, the whole household will make songs about you and him, everyone's fingers will point you out, and even that sister or relative by marriage or kinswoman who, to flatter you, calls him "holy" and "father" in your presence will laugh at your monstrous husband as soon as she turns away a little. But if you go alone—as I rather suppose—then you, a girl in dark clothes, will walk among young slaves, among married women and women about to marry, among playful girls and long-haired young men in linen. Some young fellow with a little beard will give you his hand and support you when you are tired, and with a squeeze of the fingers he will either be tempted or will tempt. You will have a banquet among men and married women; you will wait for others' kisses and for dishes already tasted, and you will admire, without offense to yourself, the silk and gilded clothes on others. At the banquet itself you will be compelled, as if unwilling, to eat meat; to get you to drink wine, God's creation will be praised; to get you to wash in the baths, dirt will be disparaged. And when, with some hesitation, you have done any of the things they urge, they will all shout that you are pure, simple, a lady, truly well-bred. Meanwhile some singer will make the table ring, and amid the psalms running with sweet melody, since he will not dare to look at other men's wives, he will look more often at you, who have no guardian. He will speak with nods, and whatever he fears to say he will convey by his feelings. Amid such great allurements of pleasure, lust tames even minds of iron—a lust that in virgins suffers a greater hunger, since it thinks everything it does not know sweeter. The pagans' fables tell of sailors driven headlong onto the rocks by the songs of the Sirens, and of trees and beasts and hard flint softened by the lyre of Orpheus. Chastity is hard to keep amid feasting. A shining skin displays a dirty soul.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Homer, Od. 12.39-54 (Homer, Odyssey): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. The Sirens are from Homer, Odyssey 12; Orpheus's lyre is a common classical image.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.6 (CSEL 55:428–429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-6).

## Letter 117.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-7
- Source: CSEL 55:429–430
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes how even dark, plain clothing can be worn to allure, warning the daughter that feasting and baths inflame desire.

### Latin text

Legimus in scolis pueri — et spirantia in plateis aera conspeximus — aliquem ossibus uix haerentem inlicitis arsisse amoribus et ante uita caruisse quam peste. quid tu facies, puella sani corporis delicata, pinguis, rubens, aestuans inter carnes, inter uina et balneas, iuxta maritas, iuxta adulescentulos? etsi rogata non dederis, tamen formae putes testimonium, si rogeris. libidinosa mens ardentius honesta persequitur et, quod non licet, dulcius suspicatur. uestis ipsa uilis et pulla animi tacentis indicium est, si rugam non habeat, si per terram, ut altior uidearis, trahatur, si de industria dissuta sit tunica, ut aliquid intus appareat operiatque, quod foedum est, et aperiat, quod formosum. caliga quoque ambulantis nigella ac nitens stridore iuuenes ad se uocat. papillae fasciolis conprimuntur et crispanti cingulo angustius pectus artatur. capilli uel in frontem uel in aures defluunt. palliolum interdum cadit, ut candidos nudet umeros, et, quasi uideri noluerit, celat festina, quod uolens retexerat. et quando in publico quasi per uerecundiam operit faciem, lupanarum arte id solum ostendit, quod ostensum magis placere potest.

### English translation (Claude)

As boys we read in school—and we have seen the breathing bronzes in the streets—of someone barely clinging to his bones who burned with illicit love and lost his life before his plague. What will you do, a girl of sound and delicate body, plump, rosy, glowing amid meats, amid wines and baths, next to married women, next to young men? Even if you do not give when asked, still you will think it a tribute to your beauty to be asked. A lustful mind pursues honorable things more ardently, and imagines what is forbidden to be sweeter. Your very clothing, cheap and dark, is a sign of the silent mind, if it has no crease, if it is dragged along the ground so that you seem taller, if your tunic is purposely slit so that something within may show, covering what is ugly and revealing what is beautiful. Your little black shoe too, shining as you walk, calls the young men to you with its creaking. Your breasts are bound with bands, and your bosom is drawn tighter with a close-fitting girdle. Your hair falls over your forehead or your ears. Your little cloak sometimes slips, to bare your white shoulders, and, as if you had not wanted to be seen, you hastily hide what you had willingly uncovered. And when in public you cover your face as if from modesty, with a harlot's art you show only what, once shown, can please the more.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 6.847 (Virgil): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. The school story of a man wasting away from forbidden love is probably that of Antiochus and his stepmother Stratonice; "breathing bronzes" echoes Virgil, Aeneid 6.847.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.7 (CSEL 55:429–430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-7).

## Letter 117.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-8
- Source: CSEL 55:430–431
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells the daughter that her brother's tears revealed the situation, and that her servants spread tales about the young cleric who runs her household.

### Latin text

Respondebis: unde me nosti? et quomodo tam longe in me iactas oculos tuos? fratris hoc tui mihi narrauere lacrimae et intolerabiles per momenta singultus. atque utinam ille mentitus sit et magis timens hoc quam arguens dixerit! sed mihi crede, soror: nemo mentiens plorat. dolet sibi praelatum iuuenem, non quidem comatum, non uestium sericarum, sed trossulum et in sordibus delicatum, qui ipse sacculum signet, textrinum teneat, pensa distribuat, regat familiam, emat, quicquid de publico necessarium est, dispensator et dominus et praeueniens officia seruulorum, quem omnes rodant famuli et, quicquid domina non dederit, illum clamitent subtraxisse. querulum seruulorum genus est et, quantumcumque dederis, semper eis minus est. non enim considerant, de quanto, sed quantum detur, doloremque suum solis, quod possunt, detractationibus consolantur. ille parasitum, iste inpostorem, hic heredipetam, alius nouo quolibet appellat uocabulo. ipsum iactant adsidere lectulo, obsetrices adhibere languenti, portare matulam, calefacere lintea, plicare fasciolas. facilius mala credunt homines et, quodcumque domi fingitur, rumor in publico fit. nec mireris, si ancillae et seruuli de uobis ista confingant, cum mater quoque id ipsum queratur et frater.

### English translation (Claude)

You will answer: "How do you know me? And how do you cast your eyes on me from so far away?" Your brother's tears told me this, and his sobs, unbearable at every moment. And would that he had lied, and said this more from fear than from accusation! But believe me, sister: no one weeps who is lying. He grieves that a young man has been preferred to him—not, indeed, a long-haired one, nor one in silk clothes, but a dandy, fastidious even in his squalor, who himself seals the money bag, controls the weaving room, distributes the spinning tasks, governs the household, buys whatever is needed from the market; a steward and master, forestalling the services of the servants, whom all the servants run down, crying that whatever their mistress did not give them, he has taken away. The race of servants is a complaining one; however much you give, it is always too little for them. For they do not consider from how much, but how much, is given, and they console their grief with the only thing they can: detraction. One calls him a parasite, another an impostor, another a legacy-hunter, another some new name or other. They boast that he sits by the bed, brings midwives to you when you are ill, carries the chamber pot, warms the linens, folds the bandages. People more easily believe evil, and whatever is invented at home becomes public rumor. Nor should you wonder if maids and servants invent these things about you, when your mother too and your brother complain of the very same.

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.8 (CSEL 55:430–431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-8).

## Letter 117.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-9
- Source: CSEL 55:431–432
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges the daughter to be reconciled with her family or at least to live apart from the cleric, whose public ministry as a reader draws all eyes to her.

### Latin text

Fac igitur, quod moneo, quod precor, ut primum matri, dehinc, si id fieri non potest, saltim fratri reconcilieris. aut si ista tam cara nomina hostiliter detestaris, diuidere ab eo, quem tuis diceris praetulisse. si autem et hoc non potes - reuerteris enim ad tuos, si illum possis deserere —, uel honestius sodali tuo utere. separentur domus uestrae diuidaturque conuiuium, ne maledici homines sub uno tectulo uos manentes lectulum quoque criminentur habere communem. potes et ad necessitates tuas, quale uoluisti, habere solacium et aliqua ex parte publica carere infamia, quamquam cauenda sit macula, quae nullo nitro secundum Hieremiam, nulla fullonum herba lui potest. quando uis, ut te uideat — et inuiset —, adhibe arbitros amicos, libertos, seruulos. bona conscientia nullius oculos fugiet. intret intrepidus, securus exeat. taciti oculi et sermo silens et totius corporis habitus uel trepidationem interdum uel securitatem loquuntur. aperi, quaeso, aures tuas et clamorem totius ciuitatis exaudi. iam perdidistis uestra uocabula et mutuo ex uobis cognomina suscepistis: tu illius diceris et ille tuus. hoc mater audit et frater paratique sunt et precantur uos sibi diuidere et priuatam uestrae coniunctionis infamiam laudem facere communem. tu esto cum matre, sit ille cum fratre. audentius diligis sodalem fratris tui: honestius amabit mater amicum filii quam filiae suae. quodsi nolueris, si mea monita rugata fronte contempseris, epistula tibi haec uoce libera proclamabit: quid alienum seruum obsides? quid ministrum Christi tuum famulum facis? respice ad populum, singulorum facies intuere. ille in ecclesia legit et te aspiciunt uniuersi, nisi quod paene licentia coniugali de tua infamia gloriaris nec iam secreto dedecore potes esse contenta; procacitatem libertatem uocas. facies meretricis facta est tibi, nescis erubescere.

### English translation (Claude)

Do, then, what I advise and what I beg: be reconciled first to your mother, and next, if that cannot be done, at least to your brother. Or if you detest these dear names like an enemy, separate yourself from the man you are said to have preferred to your own. But if you cannot do even this—for you would return to your own people if you could leave him—at least treat your companion more honorably. Let your houses be separated and your table divided, lest slanderers accuse you, living under one little roof, of sharing a bed too. You can still have such help as you wanted for your needs, and to some extent be free of public infamy—although we must beware of a stain which, according to Jeremiah, can be washed out by no soda and no fullers' herb. When you want him to see you—and he will visit—have witnesses present: friends, freedmen, servants. A good conscience will flee no one's eyes. Let him come in without fear and go out secure. Silent eyes and speech without words and the bearing of the whole body sometimes speak of either anxiety or security. Open your ears, I beg you, and hear the outcry of the whole city. You have already lost your own names and taken nicknames from each other: you are called his, and he yours. Your mother hears this, and your brother; they are ready and they beg you to separate yourselves for their sakes and to turn the private infamy of your union into common praise. You be with your mother; let him be with your brother. You boldly love your brother's companion: a mother will more honorably love her son's friend than her daughter's. But if you refuse, if you scorn my warnings with a wrinkled brow, this letter will cry out to you with a free voice: "Why do you besiege another's servant? Why do you make a minister of Christ your own servant?" Look at the people; watch each face. He reads in church, and everyone looks at you—except that, with almost a wife's freedom, you boast of your infamy and are no longer content with a secret disgrace. You call impudence freedom. "You have acquired a harlot's face; you do not know how to blush."

### Scripture references

- Jer 2:22: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 14:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 3:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. "He reads in church" suggests the man was a reader (lector).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.9 (CSEL 55:431–432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-9).

## Letter 117.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-10
- Source: CSEL 55:432–433
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rebukes the daughter for living with a beardless young man and warns that he will leave her for a richer or younger woman.

### Latin text

Iterum me malignum, iterum suspiciosum, iterum rumigerulum clamitas. egone suspiciosus, egone maliuolus, qui, ut in principio epistulae praefatus sum, ideo scripsi, quia non suspicabar, an tu neglegens, dissoluta, contemptrix, quae annis nata uiginti et quinque adulescentem necdum bene barbatulum ita brachiis tuis quasi cassibus inclusisti? optimum re uera paedagogum, qui te moneat, qui asperitate frontis exterreat et, quamquam in nullis aetatibus libido sit tuta, tamen uel cano capite ab aperta defendat ignominia! ueniet, ueniet tempus - dies adlabitur, dum ignoras— et iste formosulus tuus, quia cito senescunt mulieres, maxime quae iuxta uiros sunt, uel ditiorem repperiet uel iuniorem. tunc te paenitebit consilii tui et taedebit pertinaciae, quando et rem et famam amiseris, quando, quod male iunctum fuerat, diuidetur bene, nisi forte secura es et coalescente tanti temporis caritate discidium non uereris.

### English translation (Claude)

Again you shout that I am malicious, again suspicious, again a rumor-monger. Am I suspicious, am I ill-willed, I who, as I said at the beginning of the letter, wrote precisely because I did not suspect? Or are you careless, loose, contemptuous, who at twenty-five years old have shut up in your arms, as in a net, a young man whose beard has hardly grown? A fine tutor indeed, to admonish you, to frighten you with a stern brow, and—though at no age is lust safe—to defend you from open disgrace at least by his gray hair! The time will come, it will come—the day is gliding on while you do not know it—when this pretty boy of yours, since women age quickly, especially those who live with men, will find someone richer or younger. Then you will regret your plan and be weary of your obstinacy, when you have lost both your property and your reputation, when what was badly joined will be well divided—unless perhaps you feel secure and do not fear a parting, since the affection of so long a time has grown firm.

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.10 (CSEL 55:432–433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-10).

## Letter 117.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-11
- Source: CSEL 55:433–434
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges the mother not to answer her daughter's fault with her own, but to dismiss her companion and bring the family together under one roof with her son the monk.

### Latin text

Tu quoque, mater, quae propter aetatem maledicta non metuis, noli sic uindicari, ut pecces. magis a te discat filia separari, quam tu ab illa disiungi. habes filium et filiam et generum, immo contubernalem filiae tuae; quid quaeris aliena solacia et ignes iam sopitos suscitas? honestius tibi est saltim culpam filiae sustentare quam occasionem tuae quaerere. sit tecum filius monachus, pietatis uiduitatisque praesidium. quid tibi alienum hominem in ea praesertim domo, quae filium et filiam capere non potuit? eius iam aetatis es, ut possis nepotes habere de filia. inuita ad te utrumque. reuertatur cum uiro, quae sola exierat — uirum dixi, non maritum; nemo calumnietur: sexum significare uolui, non coniugium-, aut, si erubescit, et retractat et domum, in qua nata est, arbitratur angustam, uos ad eius hospitiolum pergite. quamuis artum sit, facilius potest matrem et fratrem capere quam alienum hominem, cum quo certe in uno cubiculo manere non poterat. sint in una domo duae feminae, duo masculi. sin autem et tertius ille γηϱοβοσϰός tuus abire non uult et seditiones ac turbas concitat, sit biga, sit triga, frater uester ac filius et sororem illis exhibebit et matrem. alii uitricum et generum uocent, ille nutricium appellet et fratrem.

### English translation (Claude)

You too, mother, who because of your age do not fear abuse, do not avenge yourself in such a way as to sin. Let your daughter rather learn from you to be separated than you be parted from her. You have a son and a daughter and a son-in-law—or rather your daughter's housemate; why do you look for comfort from strangers and rekindle fires already laid to rest? It is more honorable for you at least to bear your daughter's fault than to look for an occasion for your own. Let your son, a monk, be with you, the protection of your devotion and widowhood. Why have a strange man, especially in a house that could not hold your son and daughter? You are of an age now to have grandchildren by your daughter. Invite both to you. Let her who went out alone come back with a man—I said "man," not "husband"; let no one slander me: I meant to indicate the sex, not marriage. Or, if she is ashamed and hesitates, and thinks the house in which she was born too narrow, you go to her little lodging. Narrow as it is, it can more easily hold a mother and a brother than a strange man, with whom she certainly could not live in one room. Let there be two women and two men in one house. But if that third one, that "support of your old age," will not leave and stirs up quarrels and disturbances, be it a pair or a team of three, your brother and son will show himself both sister and mother to them. Let others call him stepfather and son-in-law; let him call the man foster father and brother.

### Scripture references

- Eph 4:26: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The practice Jerome attacks is that of consecrated virgins living under the same roof with clerics or monks as 'spiritual companions'; his harsh language is translated as written. The Greek γηροβοσκός means "support in old age," used ironically of the mother's clerical companion. The closing sentences are obscure in the Latin; they are translated literally.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.11 (CSEL 55:433–434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-11).

## Letter 117.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-12
- Source: CSEL 55:434
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that he dictated the letter in one evening, as an exercise, and asks pardon for its haste.

### Latin text

Haec ad breuem lucubratiunculam celeri sermone dictaui uolens desiderio postulantis satisfacere et quasi ad scholasticam materiam me exercens - eadem enim die mane pulsabat ostium, qui profecturus erat - simulque, ut ostenderem obtrectatoribus meis, quod et ego possim, quicquid uenerit in buccam, dicere. unde et de scripturis pauca perstrinxi nec orationem meam, ut in ceteris libris facere solitus sum, illarum floribus texui. extemporalis est dictio et tanta ad lumen lucernulae facilitate profusa, ut notariorum manus lingua praecurreret et signa ac furta uerborum uolubilitas sermonis obrueret. quod idcirco dixi, ut, qui non ignoscit ingenio, ignoscat uel tempori.

### English translation (Claude)

I have dictated these things in rapid speech for one short evening's work, wishing to satisfy the desire of the one who asked, and exercising myself as if on a school theme—for he who was to set out was knocking at the door early the same day—and at the same time to show my detractors that I too can say whatever comes into my mouth. So I have touched on few passages of the Scriptures and have not woven my speech with their flowers, as I usually do in my other books. It is an extempore piece, poured out by lamplight with such ease that my tongue outran the secretaries' hands and the rapidity of speech overwhelmed their signs and abbreviations. I have said this so that whoever does not pardon my talent may at least pardon the time.

### Translation notes

- "Signs and abbreviations" refers to the shorthand of his secretaries.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 117.12 (CSEL 55:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/116-33/#p-117-12).

## Letter 118.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-1
- Source: CSEL 55:434–435
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that he dictated this letter to Julian in haste as Ausonius was leaving, and turns from rhetoric to Scripture for consolation.

### Latin text

Filius meus, frater tuus Ausonius in ipso iam profectionis articulo, cum mihi praesentiam sui tarde dedisset, cito abstulisset atque in puncto temporis salue pariter ualeque dixisset, uacuum se redire arbitratus est, nisi mearum ad te aliquid nugarum tumultuario sermone portaret. iam dimisso synthemate equus publicus sternebatur et nobilem iuuenem punicea indutum tunica balteus ambiebat et tamen ille apposito notario cogebat loqui, quae uelociter edita uelox consequeretur manus et linguae celeritatem prenderent signa uerborum. itaque non scribentis diligentia, sed dictantis temeritate longum ad te silentium rumpo offerens tibi nudam officii uoluntatem. extemporalis est epistula absque ordine sensuum, sine lenocinio et conpositione sermonum, ut totum in illa amicum, nihil de oratore repperias. in procinctu effusam putes et abire cupienti ingestum uiaticum. diuina scriptura loquitur: musica in luctu intempestiua narratio. unde et nos leporem artis rhetoricae contemnentes et puerilis atque plausibilis eloquii uenustatem ad sanctarum scripturarum grauitatem confugimus, ubi uulnerum uera medicina est, ubi dolorum certa remedia, in quibus recipit unicum filium mater in feretro, turbae dicitur circumstanti: non est mortua puella, sed dormit, et quadriduanus mortuus ad uocem inclamantis domini ligatus egreditur.

### English translation (Claude)

My son and your brother Ausonius, at the very moment of departure, having given me his presence late and taken it away quickly, and having said hello and goodbye in the same instant, thought he would be going back empty-handed unless he carried to you some of my trifles in hasty speech. The travel warrant had already been issued, the post-horse was being saddled, and the sword-belt was being fastened around the noble young man clad in his scarlet tunic; and yet he set a secretary before me and made me speak, so that a swift hand might follow what was quickly uttered and the shorthand signs might catch up with the speed of my tongue. So it is not with the care of a writer but with the rashness of one who dictates that I break my long silence toward you, offering you the bare good will of friendship's duty. It is an extempore letter, without order of thought, without the charm and arrangement of style, so that you will find in it all the friend and nothing of the orator. Think of it as poured out in marching order and thrust upon one eager to depart as provision for the road. The divine Scripture says: "A tale out of season is like music in mourning." So we too, despising the charm of the art of rhetoric and the prettiness of boyish, applause-seeking eloquence, have taken refuge in the gravity of the holy Scriptures, where there is true medicine for wounds and sure remedies for griefs; in which a mother receives back her only son on the bier, the crowd standing around is told, "The girl is not dead but sleeps," and a man four days dead comes out, bound, at the call of the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Luke 7:12: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:15: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 8:52: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 5:39: allusion, medium confidence
- John 11:39: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:44: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 22:6 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Julian, a wealthy Christian, apparently of Dalmatia, had lost his two daughters and his wife. Jerome's "tale out of season" is Sir 22:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.1 (CSEL 55:434–435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-1).

## Letter 118.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-2
- Source: CSEL 55:435–437
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists Julian's bereavements and losses and compares them with Job's greater trials, which Job bore with worship and patience.

### Latin text

Audio te in breui tempore duas uirgunculas filias iunctis paene extulisse funeribus et pudicissimam ac fidissimam coniugem tuam Faustinam, immo fidei calore germanam, in qua sola post amissos liberos adquiescebas, subita tibi dormitione subtractam, quasi si naufragus in litore latrones repperiat et iuxta eloquia prophetarum (leonem) fugiens ursum extendensque manum ad parietem a colubro mordeatur. consecuta rei familiaris damna uastationem totius barbaro hoste prouinciae et in communi depopulatione priuatas tuarum possessionum ruinas, abactos armentorum ac pecorum greges, uictos occisosque seruulos et in unica filia, quam tibi tam crebrae orbitates fecerant cariorem, electum nobilissimum generum, ex quo, ut omnia taceam, plus maeroris quam gaudii suscepisti. hic est catalogus temptationum tuarum, haec cum Iuliano, tirunculo Christi, pugna hostis antiqui. quae, si ad te respicias, grandia sunt, si ad bellatorem fortissimum, ludus et umbra certaminis. beato Iob post malorum examina uxor pessima reseruata est, ut per eam disceret blasphemare; tibi sublata est optima, ut miseriarum solacium perderes. aliud autem est sustinere, quam nolis, aliud desiderare, quam diligas. ille in tot mortibus filiorum domus suae ruinam unum habuit sepulchrum et scissis uestibus, ut parentis monstraret affectum, procidens in terram adorauit et dixit: nudus exiui de utero matris meae, nudus et redeam. dominus dedit, dominus abstulit; sicut domino placuit, ita factum est. sit nomen domini benedictum. tu, ut parcissime dicam, inter multorum officia propinquorum et consolantes amicos tuorum exequias prosecutus es. perdidit ille simul omnes diuitias et succedentibus sibi malorum nuntiis ad singulas plagas feriebatur inmobilis conplens in se illud de sapiente praeconium: si fractus inlabatur orbis, inpauidum ferient ruinae. tibi maior pars substantiae derelicta est et tantum temptaris, quantum ferre potes. necdum enim ad eum peruenisti gradum, ut totis aduersum te cuneis dimicetur.

### English translation (Claude)

I hear that within a short time you have buried two little virgin daughters, their funerals almost joined, and that your most chaste and faithful wife Faustina—or rather your sister in the warmth of faith, in whom alone you found rest after losing your children—has been taken from you by a sudden falling asleep. It is as if a shipwrecked man found robbers on the shore, or, in the words of the prophets, fleeing (a lion) met a bear, and, stretching his hand to the wall, was bitten by a snake. Losses to your estate followed: the devastation of the whole province by a barbarian enemy, and in the common plundering the private ruin of your possessions; herds of cattle and flocks driven off; your servants captured or killed; and, for your only daughter, whom such frequent bereavements had made dearer to you, a most noble son-in-law chosen, from whom—to say nothing else—you have received more grief than joy. This is the catalogue of your trials; this is the battle of the ancient enemy with Julian, a young recruit of Christ. If you look at yourself, these things are great; if at the bravest warrior, they are a game and the shadow of a contest. To blessed Job, after the swarms of evils, the worst of wives was left, so that through her he might learn to blaspheme; from you the best was taken away, so that you might lose the comfort of your miseries. Yet it is one thing to bear a wife you do not want, another to long for one you love. He, amid so many deaths of his children, had the ruin of his house as their one tomb, and, tearing his garments to show a parent's affection, he fell to the ground, worshiped, and said: "Naked I came out of my mother's womb, and naked let me return. The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so it has been done. Blessed be the name of the Lord." You, to put it most sparingly, accompanied the funerals of your own amid the attentions of many kinsmen and the consolations of friends. He lost all his riches at once, and as the messengers of evils followed one after another he was struck by each blow unmoved, fulfilling in himself that proclamation about the wise man: "If the shattered heavens should fall upon him, the ruins will strike him unafraid." To you the greater part of your substance has been left, and you are tempted only as much as you can bear. For you have not yet reached the stage at which the whole battle line is thrown against you.

### Scripture references

- Amos 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- Job 1:19: allusion, high confidence
- Job 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Job 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Job 1:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:13: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 3.3.7-8 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The prophet quoted is Amos 5:19; the editor supplies "a lion." The province was probably ravaged in the barbarian invasions of 405–406. The verse on the wise man is Horace, Odes 3.3.7–8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.2 (CSEL 55:435–437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-2).

## Letter 118.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-3
- Source: CSEL 55:437–438
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains from Job 1–2 that Julian has so far lost only external goods, 'skin for skin', and has not yet been tried in his own body as Job was.

### Latin text

Diues quondam dominus et ditior pater subito orbus et nudus est. cumque in omnibus his, quae contigerant ei, non peccasset coram domino nec quicquam locutus esset insipiens, exultans deus in uictoria famuli sui et illius patientiam suum ducens triumphum dixit ad diabolum: animaduertisti famulum meum Iob, quia non est quisquam similis illi super terram? homo innocens, uerax dei cultor, abstinens se ab omni malo et adhuc perseuerat in innocentia. pulchre addidit: et adhuc perseuerat in innocentia, quia difficile est pressam malis innocentiam non dolere et in hoc ipso fide periclitari, quod se uideat iniuste sustinere, quod patitur. ad quae respondens diabolus domino ait: corium pro corio et omnia, quae habuerit homo, dabit pro anima sua. sed extende manum tuam et tange ossa et carnes eius, nisi in faciem benedixerit tibi. callidissimus aduersarius et inueteratus dierum malorum nouit alia esse, quae extrinsecus sint et a philosophis quoque mundi ἀδιάφορα, hoc est indifferentia, nominentur, in eorumque amissione atque contemptu perfectam non esse uirtutem, alia, quae intrinsecus et de se data cogunt dolere perdentem. unde audacter dei rennuit praedicationi et dicit, nequaquam eum debere laudari, qui nihil de se, sed totum extra se dederit, qui pro corio suo coria obtulerit filiorum, deposuerit marsuppium et fruatur corporis sanitatem. unde intellegit prudentia tua usque ad hunc terminum peruenisse temptationes tuas et dedisse te corium pro corio, pellem pro pelle omniaque, quae habeas, paratum esse dare pro anima tua, necdum autem extentam in te manum dei nec tactas carnes nec ossa confracta, ad quorum dolorem difficile est non ingemescere et in faciem dei benedicere pro eo, quod est maledicere. unde et Nabutha in Regum libris benedixisse dicitur deum et regem et idcirco lapidatur a populo. sciens autem dominus athletam suum, immo uirum fortissimum etiam in isto extremo perfectoque certamine posse superare: ecce, inquit, trado illum tibi; tantum animam ipsius custodi. caro uiri sancti datur in diaboli potestatem et animae sanitas reseruatur, ne, si illud percussisset, in quo sensus est mentisque iudicium, non esset culpa peccantis, sed eius, qui statum mentis euerterat.

### English translation (Claude)

The once rich master and richer father was suddenly bereaved and stripped. And since in all these things that had happened to him he had not sinned before the Lord nor said anything foolish, God, exulting in the victory of his servant and counting his patience as his own triumph, said to the devil: "Have you considered my servant Job, that there is no one like him on the earth? An innocent man, a true worshiper of God, keeping himself from all evil, and he still persists in innocence." Finely he added, "and he still persists in innocence," because it is difficult for innocence, when pressed by evils, not to grieve, and to be in danger in faith by the very fact that it sees itself unjustly enduring what it suffers. Answering this, the devil said to the Lord: "Skin for skin, and all that a man has he will give for his life. But stretch out your hand and touch his bones and his flesh, and see whether he will not bless you to your face." The most cunning adversary, grown old in evil days, knows that some things are external—called by the philosophers of the world too adiaphora, that is, indifferent—and that perfect virtue does not consist in losing and despising them; while others are internal and, being given from oneself, compel the one who loses them to grieve. So he boldly rejects God's praise and says that the man deserves no praise at all who has given nothing of himself but everything outside himself, who has offered his children's skins for his own skin, has laid down his purse and enjoys the health of his body. From this your prudence understands that your trials have come as far as this limit: that you have given skin for skin, hide for hide, and are ready to give all that you have for your life; but that the hand of God has not yet been stretched out against you, nor your flesh touched, nor your bones broken—in whose pain it is hard not to groan and to "bless" God to his face, in the sense of cursing. Hence in the books of Kings too Naboth is said to have "blessed" God and the king, and for this he was stoned by the people. But the Lord, knowing that his athlete, or rather his bravest man, could win even in that last and perfect contest, said: "Behold, I hand him over to you; only guard his soul." The holy man's flesh is given into the devil's power, and the health of his soul is preserved; lest, if the devil had struck that in which sense and the judgment of the mind reside, the fault would not be the sinner's but his who had overthrown the state of his mind.

### Scripture references

- Job 1:22: allusion, high confidence
- Job 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- Job 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Job 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:13: allusion, high confidence
- Job 2:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Bless" used for "curse" is a euphemism of the Hebrew text (Job 1:11; 2:5; 1 Kgs 21:10, 13), which Jerome explains. The digital text's garbled Greek has been restored to ἀδιάφορα, a Stoic term.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.3 (CSEL 55:437–438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-3).

## Letter 118.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-4
- Source: CSEL 55:438–441
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome, refusing flattery, urges Julian to sell all and follow Christ as the rich young man was told, and to give his dead daughters' shares to the poor.

### Latin text

Laudent te alii tuasque contra diabolum uictorias panegyricis prosequantur, quod laeto uultu mortes tuleris filiarum, quod in quadragesimo die dormitionis earum lugubrem uestem mutaueris et dedicatio ossuum martyris candida tibi uestimenta reddiderit, ut non sentires dolorem orbitatis, quem ciuitas uniuersa sentiret, sed ad triumphum martyris exultares, quod sanctissimam coniugem tuam non quasi mortuam, sed quasi proficiscentem deduxeris; ego te nequaquam adulatione decipiam nec lubrica laude subplantem loquarque illud potius, quod tibi audire conducit: fili, accedens ad seruitutem dei, praepara animam tuam ad temptationem. et, cum omnia feceris, dicito: seruus inutilis sum; feci, quod facere debui. tulisti liberos, quos ipse dederas; recepisti ancillam, quam mihi ob breue solacium commodaueras. non contristor, quod recepisti, sed ago gratias, quod dedisti. quondam diues adulescens omnia, quae in lege praecepta sunt, se inplesse iactabat, ad quem dominus in euangelio: unum tibi, inquit, deest: si uis perfectus esse, uade, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et ueni, sequere me. qui omnia se fecisse dicebat, in primo certamine diuitias uincere non potest. unde et difficile intrant diuites regna caelorum, quae expeditos et alarum leuitate subnixos habitatores desiderant. uade, inquit, et uende non partem substantiae, sed uniuersa, quae possides, et da non amicis, non consanguineis, non propinquis, non uxori, non liberis - plus aliquid addam: nihil tibi ob metum inopiae reseruaris, ne cum Anania damneris et Sapphira — sed da cuncta pauperibus et fac tibi amicos de iniquo mamona, qui te recipiant in aeterna tabernacula, ut me sequaris, ut dominum mundi in possessione habeas, ut possis canere cum propheta: pars mea dominus, ut uerus Leuita nihil de terrae hereditate possideas. et hoc hortor, si uis esse perfectus, si apostolicae dignitatis, si sublata cruce Christum sequi, si adprehenso aratro non respicere post tergum, si in sublimissimo tecto positus pristina uestimenta contemnis et, ut euadas Aegyptiam dominam, saeculi pallium derelinquis. unde et Helias ad caelorum regna festinans non potest ire cum pallio, sed mundi in mundo uestimenta dimittit. sed hoc, ais, apostolicae dignitatis est et eius, qui uelit esse perfectus. cur autem et tu nolis esse perfectus? cur, qui in saeculo primus es, non et in Christi familia primus sis? an quia uxorem habes? habuit et Petrus et tamen cum rete eam et nauicula dereliquit. prouidentissimus dominus et omnium salutem desiderans malensque paenitentiam peccatoris quam mortem abstulit tibi etiam hanc excusationem, ut non illa te trahat ad terras, sed tu eam sequaris ad paradisi regna tendentem. bona libens paras, qui te ad dominum praecesserunt, ut partes eorum non in diuitias sororis proficiant, sed in redemptionem animae tuae atque alimenta miserorum. haec monilia filiae tuae a te expetunt, his gemmis ornari capita sua uolunt. quod periturum erat in serico, in uilibus pauperum tunicis reseruetur. repetunt a te partes suas, iunctae sponso nolunt uideri pauperes et ignobiles, propria ornamenta desiderant.

### English translation (Claude)

Let others praise you and celebrate your victories over the devil in panegyrics: that you bore the deaths of your daughters with a cheerful face; that on the fortieth day after they fell asleep you changed your mourning clothes, and the dedication of a martyr's bones restored white garments to you, so that you did not feel the grief of bereavement, which the whole city felt, but exulted at the martyr's triumph; that you escorted your most holy wife not as one dead but as one setting out on a journey. I will not deceive you with flattery or trip you up with slippery praise, but will rather say what it profits you to hear: "Son, when you come to the service of God, prepare your soul for temptation." And when you have done everything, say: "I am an unprofitable servant; I have done what I ought to do." You have taken the children whom you yourself had given; you have received back the handmaid whom you had lent me for a brief comfort. I am not saddened that you have received her back, but I give thanks that you gave her. Once a rich young man boasted that he had fulfilled everything commanded in the law; and the Lord said to him in the Gospel: "One thing you lack: if you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me." He who said he had done everything cannot overcome riches in the first contest. Hence the rich enter with difficulty into the kingdom of heaven, which desires inhabitants unencumbered and borne up on light wings. "Go," he says, "and sell"—not part of your substance, but all that you possess—"and give"—not to friends, not to blood relations, not to kinsmen, not to your wife, not to your children; I will add something more: keep nothing back for yourself out of fear of want, lest you be condemned with Ananias and Sapphira—but give everything "to the poor," and "make friends for yourself by means of the mammon of unrighteousness, so that they may receive you into the eternal dwellings," so that you may follow me, have the Lord of the world as your possession, and be able to sing with the prophet, "The Lord is my portion," so that, like a true Levite, you may possess nothing of the inheritance of the land. And this I urge if you wish to be perfect, if you wish to attain apostolic dignity, if you wish to take up the cross and follow Christ, if, having taken hold of the plow, you wish not to look back, if, set on the very top of the house, you despise your former garments, and, to escape your Egyptian mistress, you leave behind the cloak of the world. So Elijah too, hastening to the kingdom of heaven, cannot go with his cloak, but leaves the world's garments in the world. "But this," you say, "belongs to apostolic dignity, and to one who wishes to be perfect." But why do you not wish to be perfect too? Why should you, who are first in the world, not be first in Christ's household too? Is it because you have a wife? Peter too had one, and yet he left her with his net and his boat. The most provident Lord, who desires the salvation of all and prefers the repentance of a sinner to his death, has taken away from you even this excuse, so that she does not drag you down to earth, but you follow her as she makes for the kingdom of paradise. Gladly prepare good things for those who have gone before you to the Lord, so that their shares may not go to swell their sister's wealth but to the redemption of your soul and the feeding of the wretched. These are the necklaces your daughters ask of you; with these gems they wish their heads adorned. What would have perished in silk, let it be kept in the cheap tunics of the poor. They ask you for their shares; joined to their Bridegroom, they do not wish to seem poor and undistinguished; they desire their own ornaments.

### Scripture references

- Luke 17:10: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 10:20: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 10:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:23: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:57 (118:57 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Num 18:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 16:24: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:62: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:17: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 39:12: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:20: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 9:5: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 2:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 2:1 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The first quotation is Sir 2:1. The words "You have taken … that you gave her" are the prayer Jerome puts in Julian's mouth. Jerome's claim that Peter left his wife is his own inference, translated as written. The "Egyptian mistress" is Potiphar's wife (Gen 39:12).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.4 (CSEL 55:438–441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-4).

## Letter 118.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-5
- Source: CSEL 55:441–443
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Julian to follow Pammachius and Paulinus in giving not only his goods but himself to God, citing the poor widow, Abraham, and the apostles.

### Latin text

Nec est, quod te excuses nobilitate et diuitiarum pondere. respice sanctum uirum Pammachium et feruentissimae fidei Paulinum presbyterum, qui non solum diuitias, sed se ipsos domino obtulerunt, qui contra diaboli tergiuersationem nequaquam pellem pro pelle, sed carnes et ossa et animas suas domino consecrarunt, qui te et exemplo et eloquio, id est et opere et lingua, possint ad maiora producere. nobilis es: et illi, sed in Christo nobiliores. diues et honoratus: et illi, immo ex diuitibus et (inclitis pauperes et) inglorii et idcirco ditiores et magis incliti, quia pro Christo pauperes et inhonorati. et tu bene quidem facis, quod sanctorum diceris usibus ministrare, fouere monachos, ecclesiis offerre quam plurima; sed haec rudimenta sunt militiae tuae. contemnis aurum: contempserunt et multi philosophi, e quibus unus, ut ceteros sileam, multarum possessionum pretium proiecit in pelagus: abite dicens in profundum, malae cupiditates, ego uos mergam, ne ipse mergar a uobis. philosophus, gloriae animal et popularis aurae uile mancipium, totam semel sarcinam deposuit, et tu te putas in uirtutum culmine constitutum, si partem ex toto offeras? te ipsum uult dominus hostiam uiuam, placentem deo, te, inquam, non tua. et ideo uariis temptationibus commonet, quia multis plagis et doloribus eruditur Israhel et, quem diligit dominus, corripit, flagellat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. paupercula uidua duo aera misit in gazophylacium et, quia totum obtulit, quod habebat, omnes dicitur in oblatione munerum dei superasse locupletes, quae non pondere sui, sed offerentium uoluntate pensantur. ut multis erogaueris censum tuum, ut quidam tua gaudeant liberalitate, tamen multo plures sunt, quibus nihil dedisti; neque enim Darei opes et Croesi explere ualent pauperes mundi. quodsi te ipsum domino dederis et apostolica uirtute perfectus sequi coeperis saluatorem, tunc intelleges, ubi fueris et in exercitu Christi quam extremum tenueris locum. non planxisti filias mortuas et paternae in genis lacrimae Christi timore siccatae sunt? quanto maior Abraham, qui unicum filium uoluntate iugulauit et, quem heredem mundi futurum audierat, non desperat etiam post mortem esse uicturum! Iepthe obtulit filiam uirginem et idcirco in enumeratione sanctorum ab apostolo ponitur. nolo tantum ea offeras domino, quae potest fur rapere, hostis inuadere, proscriptio tollere, quae et accedere possunt et recedere et instar undarum et fluctuum a succedentibus sibi dominis occupantur atque — ut uno cuncta sermone conprehendam — quae uelis nolis — in morte dimissurus es; illud offer, quod nullus tibi possit hostis auferre, nulla eripere tyrannis, quod tecum pergat ad inferos, immo ad regna caelorum et ad paradisi delicias. extruis monasteria, multus a te per insulas Dalmatiae sanctorum numerus sustentatur; sed melius faceres, si et ipse sanctus inter sanctos uiueres. sancti estote, quia ego sanctus sum, dicit dominus. apostoli gloriantur, quod omnia dimiserint et secuti sunt saluatorem; et certe praeter retia et nauem nihil eos legimus dimisisse et tamen testimonio futuri iudicis coronantur, quia se offerentes totum dimiserant, quod habebant.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor can you excuse yourself by your nobility and the weight of your riches. Look at the holy man Pammachius and at the presbyter Paulinus, of most fervent faith, who offered to the Lord not only their riches but themselves; who, against the devil's shifts, consecrated to the Lord not skin for skin, but their flesh and bones and souls; who can lead you on to greater things by example and by eloquence, that is, by deed and by tongue. You are noble: so are they, but nobler in Christ. You are rich and honored: so were they; rather, from rich (and famous they became poor and) obscure, and therefore richer and more famous, because poor and unhonored for Christ. And you do well, indeed, in being said to minister to the needs of the saints, to support monks, to give very much to churches; but these are the first lessons of your military service. You despise gold: so did many philosophers, of whom one—to say nothing of the rest—threw the price of many possessions into the sea, saying: "Away into the deep, evil desires! I will drown you, lest I be drowned by you." A philosopher, a creature of glory and a cheap slave of popular favor, laid down his whole burden at once; and do you think yourself set on the summit of virtue if you offer a part out of the whole? The Lord wants you yourself as "a living sacrifice, pleasing to God"—you, I say, not what is yours. And so he admonishes you by various trials, because Israel is instructed by many blows and griefs, and "whom the Lord loves he reproves, and he scourges every son whom he receives." The poor widow put two coins into the treasury, and because she offered all that she had, she is said to have surpassed all the rich in offering gifts to God; for gifts are weighed not by their own weight but by the will of those who offer them. Though you have spent your wealth on many, though some rejoice in your generosity, yet far more are those to whom you have given nothing; for not even the wealth of Darius and Croesus could satisfy the poor of the world. But if you give yourself to the Lord and, perfect in apostolic virtue, begin to follow the Savior, then you will understand where you were and how far back a place you held in the army of Christ. Did you not mourn your dead daughters, and were a father's tears dried on your cheeks by the fear of Christ? How much greater was Abraham, who in will slew his only son, and did not despair that the one whom he had heard would be heir of the world would live even after death! Jephthah offered his virgin daughter, and for this he is placed by the apostle in the list of the saints. I do not want you to offer the Lord only the things that a thief can steal, an enemy seize, or a proscription take away; things that can come and go, and like waves and billows are seized by the masters who succeed one another; and—to sum up everything in a word—which, willing or not, you will leave behind at death. Offer that which no enemy can take from you and no tyranny snatch away, which will go with you to the underworld, or rather to the kingdom of heaven and the delights of paradise. You build monasteries; a large number of saints are supported by you throughout the islands of Dalmatia; but you would do better if you yourself lived as a saint among saints. "Be holy, for I am holy," says the Lord. The apostles boast that they left everything and followed the Savior; and certainly we do not read that they left anything but their nets and boat, and yet they are crowned by the testimony of the future judge, because in offering themselves they had left all that they had.

### Scripture references

- Rom 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 3:12: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 12:42: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 12:43: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 21:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 22:10: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 11:19: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 11:39: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 11:32: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 19:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 1:16: quotation, medium confidence
- Matt 19:27: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:20: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 66 (Letters): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Pammachius (Letter 66) and Paulinus of Nola (Letters 53, 58) renounced great wealth. The philosopher is Crates of Thebes. The words in brackets are supplied by the editor. Jerome's view that Jephthah's sacrifice of his daughter merited praise follows his reading of Heb 11:32; it is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.5 (CSEL 55:441–443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-5).

## Letter 118.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-6
- Source: CSEL 55:443–444
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Julian not to be half monk and half worldling, reminding him that life is short and that Lazarus, not the rich man, was comforted after death.

### Latin text

Haec loquor non in suggillationem operum tuorum uel quod extenuem liberalitatem et elemosynas tuas, sed quod nolim te inter saeculares esse monachum et inter monachos saecularem totumque a te expetam, cuius audio mentem diuino cultui deditam. si huic consilio nostro uel amicus uel adsecula uel propinquus renititur et te ad delicias splendentis mensae reuocat, intellegito eum non de tua anima, sed de suo uentre cogitare et omnes opes lautaque conuiuia subita morte finiri. octo et sex annorum intra uiginti dies duas filias amisisti et arbitraris senem diu posse uiuere? cuius ut aetas longa tendatur, audiet Dauid: dies uitae nostrae septuaginta anni; si autem amplius, octoginta et, quicquid supra est, labor et dolor est. felix et omni dignus beatitudine, quem senectus Christo occupat seruientem, quem extrema dies saluatori inuenerit militare, qui non confundetur, cum loquetur inimicis suis in porta, cui in introitu paradisi dicetur: recepisti mala tua in uita tua, nunc autem hic laetare. nec enim ulciscetur dominus bis in eadem re. diuitem purpuratum gehennae flamma suscepit; Lazarus pauper et plenus ulceribus, cuius carnes putridas lambebant canes et uix de micis mensae locupletis miserabilem sustentabat animam, in sinu Abrahae recipitur et tanto patriarcha parente laetatur. difficile, immo inpossibile, ut et praesentibus quis et futuris fruatur bonis, ut et hic uentrem et ibi mentem inpleat, ut de deliciis transeat ad delicias, ut in utroque saeculo primus sit, ut et in terra et in caelo appareat gloriosus.

### English translation (Claude)

I say these things not to disparage your works or to belittle your generosity and alms, but because I would not have you a monk among worldly men and a worldly man among monks, and I ask the whole of you, since I hear that your mind is devoted to the worship of God. If a friend, or a follower, or a kinsman resists this counsel of ours and calls you back to the delights of a splendid table, understand that he is thinking not of your soul but of his own belly, and that all wealth and sumptuous banquets are ended by sudden death. You lost two daughters, of eight and six years, within twenty days; and do you think an old man can live long? Even if his age is stretched out long, he will hear David: "The days of our life are seventy years; and if more, eighty; and whatever is beyond is toil and sorrow." Happy and worthy of all blessedness is he whom old age finds serving Christ, whom the last day finds soldiering for the Savior; who "will not be put to shame when he speaks with his enemies in the gate"; to whom it will be said at the entrance of paradise: "You received your evil things in your life; but now rejoice here." For the Lord will not punish twice for the same thing. The flame of Gehenna received the rich man clothed in purple; Lazarus, poor and full of sores, whose rotting flesh the dogs licked, and who barely kept his wretched soul alive with the crumbs from the rich man's table, is received into Abraham's bosom and rejoices to have so great a patriarch as his father. It is difficult, or rather impossible, for anyone to enjoy both present and future goods, to fill the belly here and the mind there, to pass from delights to delights, to be first in both worlds, and to appear glorious both on earth and in heaven.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:10 (89:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 127:5 (126:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:25: quotation, high confidence
- Nah 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:19: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:21: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:22: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "The Lord will not punish twice for the same thing" is Nah 1:9 in the Greek and Old Latin form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.6 (CSEL 55:443–444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-6).

## Letter 118.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-7
- Source: CSEL 55:444–446
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the objection that he does not practice what he urges, holds up Jacob's ladder as a picture of rising and falling, and closes by commending Vera's example.

### Latin text

Quodsi tibi tacita cogitatio scrupulum mouerit, cur monitor ipse non talis sim, qualem te esse desidero, et nonnullos uideris in medio itinere conruisse, illud breuiter respondebo: non mea esse, quae dico, sed domini saluatoris, non monere, quid ipse possim, sed, quid debeat uelle uel facere, qui seruus futurus est Christi. et athletae suis unctoribus fortiores sunt et tamen monet debilior et pugnat ille, qui fortior est. noli respicere Iudam negantem, sed Paulum respice confitentem. Iacob, ditissimi patris filius, solus et nudus in baculo suo pergit Mesopotamiam, iacet lassus itinere et, qui delicatissime a Rabecca matre fuerat educatus, lapide ad caput pro puluillo utitur. uidit scalam de terra usque ad caelum et ascendentes per eam angelos et descendentes et desuper innitentem dominum, ut lassis manum porrigeret, ut ascendentes suo ad laborem prouocaret aspectu. unde et uocatur locus ipse Bethel, id est domus dei, in qua cotidie ascenditur atque descenditur. et sancti enim conruunt, si fuerint neglegentes, et peccatores pristinum recipiunt gradum, si sordes fletibus lauerint. hoc ideo dico, ut non te terreant descendentes, sed prouocent ascendentes. numquam exemplum a malis sumitur; etiam in saeculi rebus semper a meliore parte incitamenta uirtutum sunt. oblitus propositi et epistolaris breuitatis plura dictare cupiebam—ad materiae quippe dignitatem et ad meritum personae tuae parum est omne, quod dicitur — et ecce tibi noster Ausonius coepit scidulas flagitare, urguere notarios et hinnitu feruentis equi ingenioli mei festinus arguere tarditatem. memento igitur nostri et cura, ut in Christo ualeas, atque, ut cetera taceam, domestica sanctae Uerae exempla sectare, quae uere secuta Christum peregrinationis molestiam sustinet, et sit tibi tanti dux femina facti.

### English translation (Claude)

But if a silent thought raises a scruple in you—why I, who give this advice, am not myself such as I wish you to be, and you see that some have fallen midway on the road—I will answer briefly: the words I speak are not mine but the Lord Savior's; I advise not what I myself can do, but what one who means to be Christ's servant ought to wish and to do. Athletes too are stronger than their trainers, and yet the weaker gives advice and the stronger fights. Do not look at Judas denying, but look at Paul confessing. Jacob, the son of a very rich father, goes alone and stripped, with his staff, to Mesopotamia; worn out by the journey he lies down, and he who had been most delicately brought up by his mother Rebekah uses a stone for a pillow under his head. He saw a ladder from earth to heaven, angels going up and down on it, and the Lord leaning on it from above, to stretch out his hand to the weary and to spur on those ascending to their labor by his gaze. Hence the place itself is called Bethel, that is, house of God, in which people go up and down every day. For even saints fall if they are negligent, and sinners recover their former rank if they wash away their filth with tears. I say this so that those descending may not frighten you, but those ascending may spur you on. An example is never taken from the bad; even in the affairs of the world the incentives to virtue always come from the better part. Forgetting my purpose and the brevity proper to a letter, I wanted to dictate more—for everything said is too little for the dignity of the subject and for your merit—and behold, our Ausonius began to demand the sheets, to urge the secretaries, and, with the neighing of his eager horse, hastily to reproach the slowness of my poor wits. Remember us, then, and take care to fare well in Christ; and, to say nothing of the rest, follow the example of holy Vera in your own household, who, truly following Christ, endures the hardship of pilgrimage: "and let a woman be your leader in so great a deed."

### Scripture references

- Gen 28:10: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:13: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:19: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 32:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 1.364 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome writes "Judas denying"; he may mean Peter, or Judas's betrayal. Vera was evidently a relative of Julian who had gone on pilgrimage. The closing words are Virgil, Aeneid 1.364 ("dux femina facti").

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 118.7 (CSEL 55:444–446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-118-7).

## Letter 119.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-1
- Source: CSEL 55:446–447
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that, pressed by the messenger's sudden departure, he is sending the opinions of earlier commentators instead of his own full answer.

### Latin text

In ipso iam profectionis articulo fratris nostri Sisinnii, qui uestra mihi scripta detulerat, haec, qualiacumque sunt, dictare conpellor. nec possum uestram celare prudentiam et obsecro hoc dictum referatis ad gloriam, quin potius ad plenam necessitudinem, dum ita uobis quasi mihi loquor: multas sanctorum fratrum ac sororum de uestra prouincia ad me detulit quaestiones, ad quas usque diem epiphaniorum largissimo spatio me responsurum putabam. cumque furtiuis noctium lucubratiunculis ad plerasque dictarem et expletis aliis me ad uestram quasi ad difficillimam reseruarem, subito superuenit adserens se ilico profecturum. cumque eum rogarem, ut differret iter, Libyae mihi coepit famem obtendere, monasteriorum Aegypti necessitates, Nilo non plenas aquas, multorum inediam, ut prope offensa esset in dominum illum ultra uelle retinere. itaque subtegmen et stamina liciaque et telas, quae mihi ad uestram tunicam paraueram, uobis confecta transmisi, ut, quicquid mihi deest, uestro texatur eloquio. prudentes estis et eruditi et de canina, ut ait Appius, facundia ad Christi disertitudinem transmigrastis. nec magno mihi apud uos labore opus est; quod philosophorum quendam in suadendo rustico esse perpessum narrant fabulae: uixdum dimidium, inquit, dixeram, iam intellexerat. itaque et ego tempore coartatus singulorum uobis, qui in sacram scripturam commentariolos reliquerunt, sententias protuli et ad uerbum pleraque interpretatus sum, ut et me liberem quaestione et nobis ueterum tractatorum mittatur auctoritas, quo in legendis singulis ac probandis non meae uoluntati, sed uestro adquiescatis arbitrio.

### English translation (Claude)

At the very moment of the departure of our brother Sisinnius, who had brought me your letter, I am compelled to dictate these words, such as they are. I cannot hide it from your wisdom, and I beg you to take what I say not as a boast but rather as a sign of full intimacy, since I speak to you as to myself: he brought me many questions from holy brothers and sisters of your province, which I thought I would answer at great leisure, up to the day of the Epiphany. And while I was dictating answers to most of them in stolen hours of work by night, and, having finished the others, was keeping yours in reserve as the most difficult, he suddenly arrived and declared that he was leaving at once. When I asked him to put off his journey, he began to plead the famine in Libya, the needs of the monasteries of Egypt, the Nile's failure to rise to its full waters, the hunger of many, so that it seemed almost an offense against the Lord to wish to keep him longer. So I have sent you the weft and the warp, the heddles and the webs that I had prepared for your tunic, so that whatever is wanting in me may be woven out of your own eloquence. You are wise and learned, and you have passed over from "dog-like eloquence," as Appius says, to the eloquence of Christ. Nor do I need much labor with you; it is as the stories tell of a certain philosopher's experience in persuading a countryman: "I had scarcely said half, and he had already understood." So I too, pressed for time, have set out for you the opinions of each of those who have left brief commentaries on sacred Scripture, and I have translated most of them word for word, both to free myself from the question and to send you the authority of the ancient interpreters, so that in reading and weighing each of them you may rest not on my will but on your own judgment.

### Translation notes

- The letter is addressed to the monks Minervius and Alexander (of Toulouse). The saying about "dog-like eloquence" is ascribed to Appius Claudius; its exact source is uncertain. The anecdote of the philosopher and the countryman is unidentified. "Confecta" ("prepared") in the weaving image is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.1 (CSEL 55:446–447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-1).

## Letter 119.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-2
- Source: CSEL 55:447–448
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome states the two readings of 1 Cor 15:51 and quotes Theodore of Heraclea, who held that the saints alive at the end will be changed without dying.

### Latin text

Quaeritis, quo sensu dictum sit et quomodo in prima ad Corinthios epistula Pauli apostoli sit legendum: omnes quidem dormiemus, non autem omnes inmutabimur an iuxta quaedam exemplaria: non omnes dormiemus, omnes autem inmutabimur; utrumque enim in Graecis codicibus inuenitur. super quo Theodorus Heracleotes, quae urbs olim Perinthus uocabatur, in commentariolis apostoli sic locutus est: omnes quidem non dormiemus. omnes autem inmutabimur. Enoch enim et Helias mortis necessitate superata ita, ut erant in corporibus, de terrena conuersatione ad caelestia regna translati sunt. unde et sancti, qui die consummationis atque iudicii in corporibus repperiendi sunt, cum aliis sanctis, qui ex mortuis resurrecturi sunt, rapientur in nubibus obuiam Christo in aera et non gustabunt mortem eruntque semper cum domino grauissima mortis necessitate calcata. unde ait apostolus: omnes quidem non dormiemus, omnes autem inmutabimur. qui enim ex mortuis resurrexerint et in nubibus uiuentes rapti fuerint, transibunt ad incorruptionem et mortalitatem inmortalitate mutabunt non in tempore, non saltim in breui spatio, sed in atomo et in puncto temporis atque momento, quo palpebra oculi mouere potest, in nouissima tuba. tanta enim fiet celeritate resurrectio mortuorum, ut uiui, quos in corporibus suis consummationis tempus inuenerit, mortuos de infernis resurgentes praeuenire non ualeant. quod manifestius Paulus edisserens ait: canet enim tuba et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur. oportet enim corruptibile istud induere incorruptionem et mortale induere inmortalitatem, ut possint in utramque partem uel in poenis uel in caelorum regno manere perpetuum.

### English translation (Claude)

You ask in what sense it was said, and how one ought to read, in the first letter of the apostle Paul to the Corinthians: "We shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed," or, as some copies have it, "We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed"; for both are found in the Greek manuscripts. On this Theodore of Heraclea (the city once called Perinthus) spoke as follows in his short commentaries on the apostle: "We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed. For Enoch and Elijah, having overcome the necessity of death, were carried, just as they were in their bodies, from their earthly life to the heavenly kingdom. Hence also the saints who will be found in their bodies on the day of the consummation and judgment will be caught up in the clouds, together with the other saints who are to rise from the dead, to meet Christ in the air; they will not taste death, and will be forever with the Lord, the most grievous necessity of death trodden underfoot. Hence the apostle says: 'We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed.' For those who have risen from the dead and those who, still living, have been caught up in the clouds will pass over into incorruption and exchange mortality for immortality, not over a period of time, not even in a short space, but 'in an atom,' in a point and moment of time in which an eyelid can move, 'at the last trumpet.' For the resurrection of the dead will take place with such speed that the living, whom the time of the consummation finds in their bodies, will not be able to go before the dead rising from the underworld. Paul, explaining this more plainly, says: 'For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality,' so that they may remain forever on either side, whether in punishments or in the kingdom of heaven."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:51: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 5:24: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Thess 4:17: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:52–53: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Theodore of Heraclea's commentary on Paul survives only in fragments; this is Jerome's translation of it. "In an atom" renders the Greek of 1 Cor 15:52 (ἐν ἀτόμῳ).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.2 (CSEL 55:447–448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-2).

## Letter 119.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-3
- Source: CSEL 55:448–449
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Diodore of Tarsus suggests that incorruption is common to all but the change into glory belongs to the righteous.

### Latin text

Diodorus, Tarsensis episcopus, praeterito hoc capitulo in consequentibus breuiter adnotauit in eo, quod scriptum est: et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos in mutabimur. si, inquit, incorrupti resurgent mortui, haud dubium, quin et ipsi ad meliora mutati. quid necesse fuit dicere: et nos inmutabimur? an hoc uoluit intellegi, quod incorruptio communis sit omnium, inmutatio autem proprie iustorum, dum non solum incorruptionem et inmortalitatem, sed et gloriam consequuntur?

### English translation (Claude)

Diodore, bishop of Tarsus, passing over this section, briefly remarked in what follows, on the words "and the dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed": "If," he says, "the dead will rise incorruptible, there is no doubt that they too have been changed for the better. What need was there to say 'and we shall be changed'? Or did he wish it to be understood that incorruption is common to all, but change belongs properly to the righteous, since they obtain not only incorruption and immortality but also glory?"

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:52: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Diodore's commentary on Paul is otherwise largely lost.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.3 (CSEL 55:448–449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-3).

## Letter 119.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-4
- Source: CSEL 55:449
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Apollinaris agrees with Theodore that some will pass into the future life without dying.

### Latin text

Apollinaris licet uerbis aliis eadem, quae Theodorus, adseruit: quosdam non esse morituros et de praesenti uita rapiendos in futuram, ut mutatis glorificatisque corporibus sint cum Christo, quod nunc de Enoch et Helia credimus.

### English translation (Claude)

Apollinaris, though in other words, asserted the same as Theodore: that some will not die but will be caught up from the present life into the future one, so that, with bodies changed and glorified, they may be with Christ, as we now believe of Enoch and Elijah.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 4:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 5:24: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, medium confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.4 (CSEL 55:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-4).

## Letter 119.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-5
- Source: CSEL 55:449–452
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome translates Didymus, who reads 'we shall all sleep, but not all be changed' and explains the moment, the last trumpet, and the difference between incorruption and immortality.

### Latin text

Didymus non pedibus, sed uerbis in Origenis sententiam transiens contraria uia graditur. ecce mysterium uobis loquor: omnes quidem dormiemus, non autem omnes inmutabimur. quod ita disseruit: si non indigeret resurrectio interprete nec obscuritatem haberet in sensibus, numquam Paulus apostolus post multa, quae de resurrectione locutus est, intulisset: ecce mysterium dico uobis: omnes quidem dormiemus - id est moriemur -, non omnes autem — sed soli sancti — inmutabimur. scio, quod in nonnullis codicibus scriptum sit: non quidem omnes, omnes autem inmutabimur; sed considerandum, an, quod praemissum est: omnes inmutabimur, possit conuenire, quod sequitur: mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur. si omnes inmutabuntur et hoc commune cum ceteris, superfluum fuit dicere et nos inmutabimur. quam ob rem ita legendum est: omnes quidem dormiemus, non omnes autem inmutabimur. si enim omnes in Adam moriuntur et in morte dormitio est, omnes ergo dormiemus siue moriemur. dormit autem iuxta idioma scripturarum, qui mortuus est spe resurrectionis futurae. omnisque, qui dormit, utique expergiscetur, si tamen non subita eum uis mortis oppresserit et mors somno fuerit copulata. cumque omnes ita dormierint lege naturae, soli sancti et corpore et anima in melius mutabuntur, ita ut incorruptio omnium resurgentium sit, gloria autem atque mutatio omnium sanctorum. quodque sequitur iuxta Graecos: έν ατόμῷ, ἐν ῥιπῇ siue ῥοπῇ όϕϑαλμου̃ — utrumque enim legitur et nostri interpretati \\ sunt in momento et in ictu siue in motu oculi —, ita explanauit: iunctam simul omnium resurrectionem praesens sermo significat. quando enim dicit: in puncto temporis et in motu oculi atque momento, futura omnium resurrectione cunctam et primae et secundae resurrectionis excludit fabulam, ut alii primi, alii nouissimi resurrecturi esse credantur. atomus autem punctum temporis est, quod secari et diuidi non potest; unde et Epicurus ex suis atomis mundum struit et uniuersa conformat. ictusque oculi siue motus, qui Graece dicitur ῥοπή, tanta uelocitate transcurrit, ut paene sensum uidentis effugiat. uerum quia in plerisque codicibus pro ῥοπῇ, id est ictu uel motu, ῥιπῇ legitur, hoc sentire debemus, quod, quomodo leuis pluma uel stipula aut tenue uel siccum folium uento flatuque raptatur et de terra ad sublime transfertur, sic ad oculum uel motum dei omnium mortuorum corpora mouebuntur parata ad aduentum iudicis. quodque iungit et dicit: in nouissima tuba; canet enim et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur. oportet enim corruptiuum hoc induere incorruptionem et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem, duplicem habet intellegentiam, ut clangor tubae aut uocis indicet magnitudinem iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: sicut tuba exalta uocem tuam, aut apertam omnium resurrectionem iuxta id, quod in euangelio legimus: tu autem, quando facis elemosynam, noli tuba canere ante te, hoc est: abscondite fac misericordiam et in secreto, ne uidearis de alterius miseria gloriari. quaerimus autem, cur ad nouissimam tubam mortuos scripserit resurrecturos. quando enim nouissima dicitur, utique aliae praecesserunt. in Apocalypsi Iohannis septem angeli describuntur cum tubis et unoquoque clangente, primo uidelicet, secundo et tertio et quarto et quinto et sexto, quid per singulos actum sit, indicatur. nouissimo autem, id est septimo, claro tubae strepitu personante mortui suscitantur corpora, quae prius habuerant corruptibilia, incorrupta recipientes. unde, post nouissimam tubam, exponit apostolus, quid sequatur: canet enim et mortui resurgent incorrupti, nos autem inmutabimur. quando dicit nos, alium. se et eos, qui secum sunt, praeter mortuos esse significat. ad quod intellegendum sunt qui dicant mortuos, qui resurgant incorrupti, esse corpora mortuorum, I eos autem, qui dicantur esse mutandi, animas debere accipi, quando I in maiorem gloriam fuerint commutatae et peruenerint in uirum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi. alii uero adserunt mortuos debere intellegi peccatores, qui resurgant incorrupti, ut possint aeterna sustinere supplicia, eos. autem, qui commutantur, esse sanctos, qui de uirtute in uirtutem et de gloria transferuntur in gloriam. unde ad incorruptionem mortuorum intulit: oportet enim corruptiuum hoc induere incorruptionem. ad id autem, quod dixerat: nos inmutabimur, illud adiunxit: et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem. aliud est enim inmortalitas, aliud incorruptio, sicut aliud mortale et aliud corruptiuum. quicquid autem mortale est, et corruptiuum est, sed non, quod corruptiuum, statim et mortale. corruptiua quippe sunt corpora, quae carent anima, et tamen non sunt mortalia, quia numquam habuere uitam, quae proprie animantium est. unde signanter apostolus corruptioni incorruptionem et mortalitati - inmortalitatem. resurrectionis futuram tempore copulauit.

### English translation (Claude)

Didymus, going over to Origen's opinion not with his feet but with his words, takes the opposite road. "Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed." He discussed it thus: "If the resurrection needed no interpreter and had no obscurity in its meaning, the apostle Paul would never, after the many things he said about the resurrection, have added: 'Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall all sleep' (that is, we shall die), 'but not all' (only the saints) 'shall be changed.' I know that in some manuscripts it is written: 'Not all indeed, but we shall all be changed'; but one must consider whether what is put first, 'we shall all be changed,' can agree with what follows, 'the dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed.' If all are to be changed, and this is shared with the rest, it was superfluous to say 'and we shall be changed.' Therefore it should be read thus: 'We shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed.' For if all die in Adam, and in death there is sleep, then we shall all sleep, or die. According to the idiom of the Scriptures, he sleeps who has died in hope of a future resurrection. And everyone who sleeps will surely wake, unless the sudden force of death has overwhelmed him and death has been joined to his sleep. And when all have slept in this way by the law of nature, the saints alone will be changed for the better, in body and soul, so that incorruption belongs to all who rise, but glory and change to all the saints." And what follows according to the Greek, ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ or ῥοπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ (both are read, and our translators have rendered it "in a moment and in the blink," or "in the movement, of an eye"), he explained thus: "The present saying signifies a resurrection of all joined together at once. For when he says 'in a point of time, and in the movement of an eye, and in a moment,' by the future resurrection of all together he excludes the whole fable of a first and a second resurrection, by which some are believed to rise first and others last. An atom is a point of time that cannot be cut or divided; hence Epicurus too builds the world out of his atoms and forms all things. And the blink or movement of the eye, which in Greek is called ῥοπή, passes with such speed that it almost escapes the perception of the one who sees. But since in most manuscripts ῥιπή is read in place of ῥοπή, that is, 'blink' or 'movement,' we ought to understand that, just as a light feather or a straw or a thin, dry leaf is snatched by the wind and the blast and carried from the earth on high, so at the eye or movement of God the bodies of all the dead will be moved, ready for the coming of the judge. And what he adds and says, 'at the last trumpet; for it will sound, and the dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality,' has a double meaning: the blast of the trumpet may indicate the greatness of the voice, according to what is written, 'Lift up your voice like a trumpet,' or the open resurrection of all, according to what we read in the gospel: 'But you, when you give alms, do not sound a trumpet before you,' that is, show mercy hidden and in secret, lest you seem to glory in another's misery. We ask, however, why he wrote that the dead will rise at the last trumpet. For when it is called 'last,' others have surely gone before. In John's Apocalypse seven angels are described with trumpets, and as each one sounds, the first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth, what is done through each is shown. But at the last, that is the seventh, when the trumpet resounds with a clear blast, the dead are raised, receiving incorruptible the bodies that they formerly had corruptible. Hence, after the last trumpet, the apostle explains what follows: 'For it will sound, and the dead will rise incorruptible, but we shall be changed.' When he says 'we,' he signifies that he himself and those who are with him are other than the dead. To understand this, some say that the dead who rise incorruptible are the bodies of the dead, but that those who are said to be changed are to be taken as souls, when they have been changed into greater glory and have attained to the perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ. Others assert that by 'the dead' we should understand sinners, who rise incorruptible so that they may endure eternal punishments, but that those who are changed are the saints, who are carried from strength to strength and from glory into glory. Hence to the incorruption of the dead he added: 'For this corruptible must put on incorruption'; but to what he had said, 'we shall be changed,' he joined: 'and this mortal put on immortality.' For immortality is one thing and incorruption another, just as mortal is one thing and corruptible another. Whatever is mortal is also corruptible, but not whatever is corruptible is thereby also mortal. For bodies that lack a soul are corruptible, and yet they are not mortal, because they never had life, which properly belongs to living beings. Hence the apostle pointedly joined incorruption to corruption and immortality to mortality at the time of the future resurrection."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:51: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:52: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 58:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:2: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 8:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 11:15: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:7 (83:8 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epicurus (Epicurus (sayings and fragments)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- "Not with his feet but with his words" plays on the Roman idiom for voting in the senate (pedibus in sententiam ire). Didymus the Blind's commentary on 1 Corinthians is lost apart from fragments. The Greek words quoted from 1 Cor 15:52 were garbled in the digital text and have been restored (ῥιπή "rush, blink"; ῥοπή "movement, turn"). The phrase "at the eye or movement of God" is translated as printed; the sense may be "at God's nod."

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.5 (CSEL 55:449–452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-5).

## Letter 119.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-6
- Source: CSEL 55:452–454
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Acacius of Caesarea on the reading 'we shall all sleep': all rise incorruptible, but only the saints are changed into glory.

### Latin text

Acacius, Caesareae, quae prius Turris Stratonis uocabatur, post Eusebium Pamphili episcopus, in quarto Συμμιϰτων ζητμάτων libro proponens sibi hanc eandem quaestionem latius disputauit et utrumque suscipiens, quod inter se uidetur esse contrarium, post principium, quod omisimus, sic locutus est: dicamus primum de eo, quod magis in plurimis codicibus inuenitur: ecce mysterium dico) uobis: omnes quidem dormiemus, non omnes autem inmutabimur. mysterium dixit, ut adtentiores faceret auditores de resurrectione plenius disserturus. dormitio autem mortem istam, quae communis est omnium, significat. unde rectissime posuit, quod omnes dormiamus, id est moriamur, sicut supra dixerat: quomodo in A dam omnes moriuntur, sic in Christo omnes uiuificantur. cum ergo omnes morituri sint, audite sacramenta, quae dico: omnes quidem moriemur, sed non omnes inmutabimur. canet enim tuba — haud dubium, quin angelus septimus — et mortui resurgent incorrupti. si autem incorrupti erunt mortui, quomodo non inmutabuntur, cum incorruptio ipsa mutatio sit? sed hic commutatio, qua Paulus mutandus et sancti sunt, glorificatio intellegitur. incorruptio autem idcirco communis est omnium, quia in eo miserabiliores erunt peccatores, ut ad tormenta perpetui sint i et non mortali et corruptibili corpore dissoluantur. legimus in eadem epistula apostolo disserente sacratam diuersitatem resurrectionis non in natura corporum, sed in uarietate gloriae, dum alii resurgunt ad poenas perpetuas, alii ad gloriam sempiternam: alia autem caro uolatilium, alia piscium, alia iumentorum et corpora caelestia et corpora terrena. s i c, inquit, erit et resurrectio mortuorum. cui sententiae magis adquiescit ecclesia, ut omnes commune morte moriamur et non omnes mutemur in gloria iuxta illud, quod Danihel scribit: multi dormientes in terrae puluere resurgent, alii in uitam aeternam, alii in confusionem et obprobrium sempiternum. qui enim resurgent in confusionem et obprobrium sempiternum, non resurgent in aeternam gloriam, in qua Paulus et, qui cum eo sunt, mutabuntur. quae cum ita se habeant, et sic intellecta sint nobis: eorum tantum commutationem suscipere, qui resurgent in gloriam, peccatorum autem et infidelium, qui mortui appellantur et resurgent incorrupti, nequaquam commutationem, sed poenas perpetuas esse dicendas.

### English translation (Claude)

Acacius, bishop of Caesarea (formerly called Strato's Tower) after Eusebius Pamphili, in the fourth book of his Miscellaneous Questions, set himself this same question and discussed it at greater length; taking up both readings, which seem contrary to each other, after an opening that we have omitted, he spoke as follows: "Let us speak first of the reading that is found in more manuscripts: 'Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed.' He said 'mystery' to make his hearers more attentive, since he was about to discuss the resurrection more fully. 'Sleep' signifies this death which is common to all. Hence he quite rightly said that we all sleep, that is, die, as he had said above: 'As in Adam all die, so in Christ all are made alive.' Since, then, all are going to die, hear the mysteries I tell you: we shall all die, but not all shall be changed. For the trumpet will sound (no doubt that of the seventh angel), and the dead will rise incorruptible. But if the dead will be incorruptible, how will they not be changed, since incorruption is itself a change? But here the change by which Paul and the saints are to be changed is understood as glorification. Incorruption is common to all because in it sinners will be the more wretched: they will last forever for their torments and will not be dissolved in a mortal and corruptible body. We read in the same letter, where the apostle discusses it, of a sacred difference in the resurrection, not in the nature of bodies but in the variety of glory, since some rise to perpetual punishments and others to everlasting glory: 'One is the flesh of birds, another of fish, another of beasts; and there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. So,' he says, 'will it be with the resurrection of the dead.' The church rather accepts this opinion, that we all die a common death but are not all changed into glory, according to what Daniel writes: 'Many who sleep in the dust of the earth shall rise, some to eternal life, others to shame and everlasting reproach.' For those who rise to shame and everlasting reproach will not rise to the eternal glory into which Paul and those who are with him will be changed. Since these things are so, let us understand them thus: only those who rise into glory undergo the change, whereas for sinners and unbelievers, who are called 'the dead' and will rise incorruptible, one must speak not of change at all but of perpetual punishments."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:51: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:52: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 11:15: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:39–42: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 12:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Acacius's Miscellaneous Questions (Σύμμικτα ζητήματα) is lost. The Greek title is garbled in the digital text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.6 (CSEL 55:452–454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/118-1/#p-119-6).

## Letter 119.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-7
- Source: CSEL 55:454–458
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Acacius discusses the other reading, 'we shall not all sleep,' rejects the view that Paul expected to survive to the end, interprets sleep as sin after baptism, and still prefers the first reading.

### Latin text

Transeamus ad secundam lectionem, quae ita fertur in plerisque codicibus: non quidem omnes dormiemus, omnes autem inmutabimur. ex qua nonnulli adserunt multos uiuos in corporibus repperiendos et, si non dormiant omnes, non omnes esse morituros, si autem non moriantur omnes, non omnes resurrecturos. resurgere enim proprie dicitur, qui prius moriendo cecidit. unde et Paulum uolunt scribere in prima ad Thessalonicenses epistula: nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui erimus in aduentu domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui dormiunt, quoniam ipse dominus in iussu, in uoce archangeli, in tuba dei descendet de caelo et mortui in Christo resurgent primum, deinde nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus, simul cum illis rapiemur in nubibus obuiam domino in aerem et sic semper cum domino erimus. et ex his dictis probare conantur Paulum et, qui cum eo scribebant epistulam, putasse se non esse morituros, sed repperiendos die consummationis in corpore. quod si uerum est, errauit Paulus et humana aestimatione deceptus est, ut arbitraretur se inueniendum in corpore; quod falsum rerum exitus adprobauit. hoc intellexerant et ipsi Thessalonicenses sacramenta sermonis mystici nescientes et coniecturis uariis fluctuabant dicebantque: si Paulus inueniendus in corpore est, proximus est dies iudicii. unde corrigit eos secundam epistulam scribens: rogamus uos, fratres, per aduentum domini nostri Iesu Christi et nostram congregationem in ipsum, ut non cito mente moueamini nec terreamini neque per spiritum neque per uerbum neque per epistulam tamquam per nos, quasi instet dies domini. ne quis uos seducat ullo modo, quoniam, nisi discessio uenerit primum et reuelatus fuerit homo peccati, filius perditionis, qui aduersatur et extollitur super omne, quod dicitur deus aut quod colitur, ita ut in templo dei sedeat ostendens se, tamquam sit deus. non meministis, quod, cum apud uos essem adhuc, haec dicebam uobis? quibus dictis hoc agit, ut eos reuocet ab errore, ne putent diem adpropinquare iudicii et id, quod scripserat: nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus in aduentu domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui dormierunt, aliter intellegant, quam intellegi uoluit ipse, qui scripsit. neque enim fieri potest, ut, qui ad Timotheum scripserat: ego iam delibor et tempus resolutionis meae instat, putaret se in carne perpetuum et numquam esse moriturum et de uita terrena statim ad regna caelestia transiturum, praesertim cum ad Romanos scribens eadem dixerit: quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? et ad Corinthios: habitantes in corpore peregrinamur a domino. magis autem uolumus exire de corpore et esse cum domino. qui haec dicebat, utique nouerat se esse moriturum. melius est igitur spiritaliter sentire, quod scriptum est, et dormitionem in praesenti loco non mortem accipere, per quam anima a corpore separatur, sed peccatum post fidem et offensam dei dormitionemque post baptismum, de qua et ad Corinthios loquebatur: ideo inter uos multi infirmi sunt et dormiunt plurimi et in alio loco: ergo et qui dormierunt in Christo, perierunt; qui cum mortui sint, non sunt perpetua morte perituri, quia non mortali crimine continentur, sed leui modicoque peccato. quod et alius sanctus uitare cupiens loquebatur: ne forte obdormiam in morte. est enim somnus peccati, qui ducit ad mortem, et est alia delicti dormitio, quae morte non stringitur. qui ergo uixerit ea uita, quae dicit: ego sum uita — etenim. uita nostra abscondita est cum Christo in deo —, et numquam ab ea fuerit separatus nec ad mortem usque peccauerit, iste de uiuentibus et semper uiuentibus esse dicitur, de quibus et -saluator in euangelio Iohannis mystico sermone testatur: qui credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. unde et apostolus domini sui calcans uestigia ea docuit discipulos, I quae didicit a magistro. omnes itaque non dormiemus. qui enim omni I custodia seruat cor suum et ad Christi praecepta uigilat mandatique I eius memor est dicentis: uigilate, quia nescitis, qua hora fur ueniat, et in alio loco: ne dederis somnum I oculis tuis et palpebris tuis dormitationem, ut saluus fias quasi caprea de uinculis et quasi auis de laqueis, iste non dormiet. cum igitur quidam non dormiant, qui semper in Christo uiuunt et uigilant, sequitur, ut nequaquam omnes dormiant et e contrario omnes inmutentur non inmutatione gloriae, quae proprie sanctis debetur, sed ea inmutatione, qua corruptiuum hoc incorruptiuum efficitur, ut uel poenas uel praemia recipiat sempiterna. quod etsi dormierit aliquis in Christo et neglegentiae somno obdormierit, debet audire, quod scriptum est: numquid, qui dormit, non resurget? qui uero non dormit, sed uigilat et semper uiuit in Christo, de uita ad uitam transiet siue rapietur in nubibus, ut semper cum domino sit. de istius modi dormientibus Lazarus erat, de quo dominus ait: Lazarus, amicus noster, dormit. et de hoc dormiente dicebat ad Martham: qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit, uiuet et omnis, qui uiuit et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. qui enim tota in Christo mente confidit, etiam si ut homo lapsus mortuus fuerit in peccato, fide sua uiuit in perpetuum. alioquin mors ista communis et credentibus et non credentibus debetur aequaliter et omnes pariter resurrecturi sunt, alii in confusionem aeternam, alii ex eo, quod credunt, in sempiternam uitam. et sic stare potest, ut, qui credit in Christo, non moriatur et, etiam si mortuus fuerit, uiuat in perpetuum, quod iuxta corporalem mortem excepto Enoch et Helia nulli contigisse perspicuum est. qui autem fidei magnitudine semper uiuunt in Christo, non dormient, non morientur, sed imitatores erunt uitae apostolicae, qui absque ulla culpa uixerunt in lege iustitiae et ad fidem domini transeuntes credentesque in eo, qui uita uocatur et resurrectio, numquam dormiere, numquam mortui sunt. anima enim, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur. sicut igitur anima, quae peccat, uiuente corpore mortua est et eadem die, qua peccauerit, dormit in mortem dicente Ecclesiaste: qui peccauerit, mortuus est ex tunc, sic anima, quae Christi praecepta seruauerit, etiam si corpus mortuum fuerit, uiuet in aeternum. hoc autem sciendum, quod magis conueniet ueritati ita legere: omnes quidem dormiemus, non omnes autem inmutabimur, maxime quia sequitur: mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur. si enim omnes sunt inmutandi iuxta alteram lectionem, quomodo postea dicitur quasi praecipuum atque priuatum et proprie apostolorum: et nos inmutabimur? quando autem dicit nos, sanctos quosque significat.

### English translation (Claude)

"Let us pass to the second reading, which is found thus in many manuscripts: 'We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed.' From this some assert that many will be found alive in their bodies, and that if not all sleep, not all will die; and if not all die, not all will rise. For one is properly said to rise who has first fallen by dying. Hence they would have Paul also write in the first letter to the Thessalonians: 'We who are alive, who are left at the coming of the Lord, shall not go before those who sleep; for the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a command, with the voice of an archangel, with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first; then we who are alive, who are left, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord.' And from these words they try to prove that Paul, and those who were writing the letter with him, thought that they would not die but would be found in the body on the day of the consummation. But if this is true, Paul erred and was deceived by human opinion, supposing that he would be found in the body; and the outcome of events has proved this false. The Thessalonians themselves had understood it so, not knowing the mysteries of the mystical saying; they wavered among various conjectures and said: 'If Paul is to be found in the body, the day of judgment is near.' Hence he corrects them, writing the second letter: 'We ask you, brothers, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering to him, not to be quickly shaken in mind or alarmed, either by spirit or by word or by letter as if from us, as though the day of the Lord were at hand. Let no one deceive you in any way; for unless the falling away comes first and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself above everything that is called god or that is worshiped, so that he sits in the temple of God, displaying himself as if he were God. Do you not remember that when I was still with you I told you these things?' By these words he aims to call them back from error, so that they would not think the day of judgment was approaching, nor understand what he had written, 'We who are alive, who are left at the coming of the Lord, shall not go before those who have slept,' otherwise than he who wrote it wished it to be understood. For it cannot be that he who had written to Timothy, 'I am already being poured out, and the time of my departure is at hand,' thought that he would remain forever in the flesh, never die, and pass straight from earthly life to the heavenly kingdom, especially since, writing to the Romans, he had said the same: 'Who will deliver me from the body of this death?' and to the Corinthians: 'While we dwell in the body we are exiles from the Lord. We would rather go out of the body and be with the Lord.' The man who said these things certainly knew that he would die. It is better, therefore, to understand what is written spiritually, and to take 'sleep' in this place not as the death by which the soul is separated from the body, but as sin after faith and offense against God, a sleeping after baptism, of which he also spoke to the Corinthians: 'That is why many among you are weak, and many sleep,' and in another place: 'Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished.' Though these are dead, they will not perish by perpetual death, because they are held not by a mortal crime but by a light and moderate sin. Another saint too, wishing to avoid this, said: 'Lest I sleep in death.' For there is a sleep of sin that leads to death, and there is another sleep of fault that is not bound by death. Whoever, then, has lived that life which says, 'I am the life' (for 'our life is hidden with Christ in God'), and has never been separated from it nor sinned unto death, is said to be one of the living and ever-living, of whom the Savior too testifies in a mystical saying in John's Gospel: 'He who believes in me shall never die.' Hence the apostle too, treading in his Lord's footsteps, taught his disciples what he had learned from the Master. 'We shall not all sleep,' then. For he who keeps his heart with all vigilance, watches for the commands of Christ, and remembers his command, which says, 'Watch, for you do not know at what hour the thief comes,' and in another place, 'Give no sleep to your eyes and no slumber to your eyelids, that you may be saved like a gazelle from bonds and like a bird from snares,' he will not sleep. Since, then, some do not sleep, those who always live and watch in Christ, it follows that by no means do all sleep, and on the other hand that all are changed, not by the change of glory which is properly owed to the saints, but by that change by which this corruptible is made incorruptible, so that it may receive everlasting punishments or rewards. But even if someone has slept in Christ and fallen asleep in the slumber of negligence, he ought to hear what is written: 'Shall not he who sleeps rise again?' But he who does not sleep but watches and always lives in Christ will pass from life to life, or will be caught up in the clouds, to be always with the Lord. Lazarus was one of these sleepers, of whom the Lord says: 'Lazarus our friend sleeps.' And of this sleeper he said to Martha: 'He who believes in me, even if he dies, will live, and everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die.' For he who trusts in Christ with his whole mind, even if as a man he has slipped and died in sin, lives forever by his faith. Otherwise this common death is owed equally to believers and unbelievers, and all alike will rise, some to eternal shame, others, because they believe, to everlasting life. And so it can stand that he who believes in Christ does not die, and even if he dies, lives forever; which, as regards bodily death, has plainly happened to no one except Enoch and Elijah. But those who by the greatness of their faith always live in Christ will not sleep, will not die, but will be imitators of the apostolic life, of those who lived without any fault under the law of righteousness and, passing over to faith in the Lord and believing in him who is called the Life and the Resurrection, never slept and never died. For 'the soul that sins shall die.' Just as the soul that sins is dead while the body lives, and on the very day it sins it sleeps into death, as Ecclesiastes says, 'He who sins is dead from that moment,' so the soul that has kept Christ's commands will live forever, even if the body has died. But this must be known: it will fit the truth better to read thus: 'We shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed,' especially because there follows: 'The dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed.' For if all are to be changed, according to the other reading, how is it afterwards said, as something special, particular, and proper to the apostles: 'And we shall be changed'? And when he says 'we,' he means all the saints."

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:51: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:15–17: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:1–5: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:30: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:18: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 13:3 (12:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 5:16: allusion, medium confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:26: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 4:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:42–43: quotation, medium confidence
- Prov 6:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 41:8 (40:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 11:11: quotation, high confidence
- John 11:25–26: quotation, high confidence
- Dan 12:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:52: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This continues Jerome's translation of Acacius. The saying ascribed to Ecclesiastes ("He who sins is dead from that moment") is not found there; source unidentified. Earlier Acacius called the first reading the one found in more manuscripts; here he says the second is in "many" (plerisque), as printed.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.7 (CSEL 55:454–458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-7).

## Letter 119.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-8
- Source: CSEL 55:458–460
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On 1 Thess 4:15-17 Jerome quotes Diodore, who holds that many will be found alive in the body when Christ comes.

### Latin text

Quaeritis, quomodo intellegendum sit illud, quod in prima ad Thessalonicenses epistula scribitur: hoc enim uobis dicimus in uerbo domini, quia nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus in aduentu domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui dormierunt, quoniam ipse dominus in iussu, in uoce archangeli et in tuba dei descendet de caelo et, mortui qui in Christo sunt, resurgent primi, deinde nos, qui uiuimus, qui reliqui sumus, simul cum illis rapiemur in nubibus obuiam Christo in aera et ita semper cum domino erimus. super quo quamuis superior Acacii disputatio plenius uentilarit, tamen dicendum est, quid uideatur aliis, Theodoro uidelicet, Apollinari et Diodoro, qui unam sequuntur sententiam. quorum Diodorus haec scripsit: residuos atque uiuentes Paulus apostolus uocat, non quo uelit intellegi et se et alios resurrectionis tempore in corpore repperiendos, sed nos dixit pro eo, quod est iustos, de quorum et ego sum numero. ipsi enim rapientur obuiam Christo et non peccatores. uiuentes autem non iuxta tropologiam sanctos accipimus, qui peccato mortui sunt, sed omnes, quos in corpore adueniens Christus inuenerit. quodque sequitur: non praeueniemus eos, qui dormiunt, nequaquam ad peccatores referre debemus — neque enim peccatores cum iustis rapientur obuiam Christo —, sed eos, quos mors dissoluerit. uerum quid ista perquiro et apostolicis dictis calumniam facio, cum ipse manifestissime scribat: qui residui sumus in aduentum domini? qui sint autem residui, uerbis discimus saluatoris: sicut in diebus Noe ducebant uxores et nubebant et repente uenit diluuium et tulit omnes, sic erit aduentus filii hominis. quibus sermonibus adprobatur in fine mundi multos uiuos et adhuc in corporibus repperiendos. sequitur: in iussu, in uoce archangeli et mortui resurgent primi. et hoc rursum saluator in euangelio loquitur: media autem nocte sponsus uenit, qui utique uiuentes in corpore deprehendet, quando duo erunt in lecto uno, unus adsumetur et alius relinquetur, et duae molentes, una adsumetur et alia relinquetur. quibus dictis ostenditur medio noctis securis omnibus consummationem mundi esse uenturam.

### English translation (Claude)

You ask how we should understand what is written in the first letter to the Thessalonians: "For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left at the coming of the Lord, shall not go before those who have fallen asleep; for the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a command, with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead who are in Christ will rise first; then we who are alive, who are left, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord." Although Acacius's discussion above has aired this more fully, we must still say what others think, namely Theodore, Apollinaris, and Diodore, who follow one opinion. Of these Diodore wrote as follows: "The apostle Paul speaks of those 'left' and 'alive' not because he wishes it to be understood that he and others will be found in the body at the time of the resurrection; he said 'we' in the sense of 'the righteous, of whose number I too am.' For they, and not sinners, will be caught up to meet Christ. By 'the living' we do not understand, by a figurative sense, the saints who are dead to sin, but all whom Christ at his coming will find in the body. And what follows, 'we shall not go before those who sleep,' we ought not to refer to sinners (for sinners will not be caught up with the righteous to meet Christ), but to those whom death has dissolved. But why do I inquire into these things and bring false charges against the apostle's words, when he himself writes most plainly: 'we who are left until the coming of the Lord'? Who those left are we learn from the words of the Savior: 'As in the days of Noah they married wives and were given in marriage, and suddenly the flood came and took them all away, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.' These words prove that at the end of the world many will be found alive and still in their bodies. There follows: 'with a command, with the voice of an archangel, and the dead will rise first.' And the Savior again says this in the gospel: 'At midnight the bridegroom comes,' who will surely find the living in the body, when two will be in one bed, one will be taken and the other left, and two women grinding, one will be taken and the other left. These words show that the consummation of the world will come in the middle of the night, when all are unsuspecting."

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 4:15–17: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:37–39: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 17:27: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 25:6: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 17:34–35: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.8 (CSEL 55:458–460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-8).

## Letter 119.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-9
- Source: CSEL 55:460–462
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome translates Origen, who reads 'we who are alive' of those who have put their flesh to death, or of the believing remnant of Israel.

### Latin text

Origenes in tertio uolumine Εξηγητϰῷν epistulae Pauli ad Thessalonicenses primae post multa, quae uario prudentique sermone disseruit, haec intulit, de quibus nulli dubium est et Acacium pleraque libasse: quid est ergo, quod scribunt Thessalonicensibus in uerbo dei Paulus et Siluanus et Timotheus: nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus in aduentu domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui dormierunt? qui sunt isti uiuentes, qui loquuntur talia? utique Paulus, non ab hominibus neque per homines apostolus, et carissimus filius eius in fide Timotheus et Siluanus, qui illis erat et affectione et uirtutibus copulatus. et hoc non solum illi, sed, quicumque Pauli et scientia et conuersatione similis est, dicere potest: n o s, qui uiuimus, quorum corpus mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem uiuit propter iustitiam et quorum mortificata sunt membra super terram, ita ut nequaquam concupiscat caro contra spiritum. si enim adhuc desiderat caro, uiuit et, quia uiuit, desiderat et non sunt mortificata membra eius super terram, quod, si mortificata sunt, nequaquam contra spiritum concupiscunt, quae mortificationis ui huiusce modi desiderium perdiderunt. sicut igitur, qui uita caruere praesenti et ad meliora translati sunt, magis uiuunt deposito mortis corpore et uitiorum omnium incentiuis, sic, qui mortificationem Iesu in corpore suo circumferunt et nequaquam uiuunt iuxta carnem, sed iuxta spiritum, uiuunt in eo, qui uita est, et uiuit in eis Christus, de quo scriptum est: uiuens sermo dei et efficax, qui est dei uirtus deique sapientia. uiuunt enim, in quibus uiuit uirtus dei omni humana fragilitate deposita et in quibus uiuit sapientia, quae abscondita est in deo et in quibus uiuit et inoperatur iustitia. Christus enim factus est nobis non solum iustitia ex deo, sed et sapientia et omne, quod uirtus est. et si quidem in praesenti loco se a dormientibus et in Christo mortuis, qui hanc scribunt epistulam, separarent, uidebatur superflua adnotatio et ex uno loco adsumptum testimonium non ualeret; nunc uero eodem sensu, quia eodem et spiritu, et in prima ad Corinthios loquitur: omnes non dormiemus, omnes autem inmutabimur in momento, in motu oculi, in nouissima tuba; canet enim et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur. hoc, quod in praesenti loco scriptum est: in tuba dei descendet de caelo, conpara illi, quod ad Corinthios dicitur: in nouissima tuba; canet enim, illi autem, quod ad Thessalonicenses legitur: et mortui in Christo resurgent primum, hoc, quod ad Corinthios scriptum est: et mortui resurgent incorrupti. porro, quod sequitur: deinde nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus, illis respondet: et nos inmutabimur, quorum utrumque sic intellegi potest: nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus in aduentu domini, et nos, qui inmutabimur et non sumus ex his, qui appellantur mortui, sed uiuimus, idcirco praesentiam dei non in morte, sed in uita praestolamur, quia de Israhelitico genere sumus et electae sunt de nobis reliquiae, de quibus olim dominus loquebatur: dereliqui mihi septem milia, uiros, qui non curuauerunt genua Bahal. in Iohannis quoque euangelio uiuorum et non uiuorum duplex ordo describitur; omnis, qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit, uiuet; et omnis, qui uiuit et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. si uiuos ita intellegimus, ut a nobis dictum est, dormientes et in Christo mortuos illos esse credamus, qui, cum uelint in Christo uiuere, tamen peccato mortui sunt. sin autem reliquiae et electio secundum gratiam appellantur uiuentes, qui non ita credunt nec de Israhelitica nobilitate generati sunt, dormientes et mortui appellabuntur in Christo.

### English translation (Claude)

Origen, in the third volume of his Expositions of Paul's First Letter to the Thessalonians, after much that he discussed in varied and wise language, added the following, from which, no one doubts, Acacius too borrowed a good deal: "What is it, then, that Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy write to the Thessalonians in the word of God: 'We who are alive, who are left at the coming of the Lord, shall not go before those who have fallen asleep'? Who are these living ones who say such things? Surely Paul, an apostle not from men nor through men, and his dearest son in the faith, Timothy, and Silvanus, who was joined to them in affection and in virtues. And not only they, but whoever is like Paul in knowledge and way of life can say: 'We who are alive,' whose body is dead because of sin but whose spirit lives because of righteousness, and whose members upon earth have been put to death, so that the flesh in no way lusts against the spirit. For if the flesh still desires, it lives, and because it lives it desires, and its members upon earth have not been put to death; whereas if they have been put to death, they do not lust against the spirit, having lost desire of this kind by the force of mortification. Just as those who have left the present life and been carried over to better things live more truly, having laid aside the body of death and all the incitements of vice, so those who carry about in their body the dying of Jesus, and live not according to the flesh but according to the spirit, live in him who is life, and Christ lives in them, of whom it is written: 'The word of God is living and effective,' who is the power of God and the wisdom of God. For they live in whom the power of God lives, all human frailty laid aside, and in whom lives the wisdom that is hidden in God, and in whom righteousness lives and works. For Christ has become for us not only righteousness from God but also wisdom and everything that is virtue. And if in this place those who write the letter were distinguishing themselves from those who sleep and are dead in Christ, the remark would seem superfluous, and a testimony taken from a single place would have no force; but in fact, with the same sense, because with the same Spirit, he also says in the first letter to the Corinthians: 'We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for it will sound, and the dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed.' Compare what is written in the present place, 'he will descend from heaven with the trumpet of God,' with what is said to the Corinthians, 'at the last trumpet; for it will sound'; and what is read to the Thessalonians, 'and the dead in Christ will rise first,' with what is written to the Corinthians, 'and the dead will rise incorruptible.' Further, what follows, 'then we who are alive, who are left,' corresponds to 'and we shall be changed.' Both of these can be understood thus: 'we who are alive, who are left at the coming of the Lord,' and 'we who shall be changed,' and are not of those who are called dead but are alive, await the presence of God not in death but in life for this reason, that we are of the race of Israel and a remnant has been chosen from us, of whom the Lord once said: 'I have left for myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal.' In John's Gospel too a twofold order of the living and the not-living is described: 'Everyone who believes in me, even if he dies, will live; and everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die.' If we understand 'the living' as we have said, let us believe that those who sleep and are dead in Christ are those who, though they wish to live in Christ, are nevertheless dead in sin. But if the remnant and the election according to grace are called 'the living,' then those who do not believe in this way and were not born of Israelite nobility will be called 'the sleeping' and 'the dead in Christ.'"

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:15: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:10: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:10: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:4: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 4:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:24: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:30: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:51–52: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:16–17: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:18: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:25–26: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Origen's commentary on 1 Thessalonians is lost; this passage survives only in Jerome's translation. It is not in the site's list of extrabiblical texts.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.9 (CSEL 55:460–462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-9).

## Letter 119.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-10
- Source: CSEL 55:462–467
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Continuing Origen, Jerome gives an allegorical reading of 1 Thess 4:15-17: the sleeping and dead are those who sinned and repented, the trumpets and archangel prepare Christ's way, and the clouds are the prophets and apostles.

### Latin text

Sunt, qui hunc locum ita edisserant: uiui appellantur, qui numquam peccato sunt mortui; qui autem peccauerunt et in eo, quod peccauerunt,: mortui sunt et postea conuersi ad paenitentiam purgant antiqua delicta, mortui appellantur, quia peccauerunt, in Christo autem mortui, quia plena ad deum mente conuersi sunt. porro, qui uiuunt et habent testimonium fidei et necdum receperunt promissionem dei, qui et de aliis quiddam melius cogitauit, ut non absque his, qui iusti sunt, coronentur, in eo habebunt beatitudinem, quod fruuntur bono conscientiae et uiuunt et relicti sunt in aduentu domini saluatoris. sed quia clemens est deus et uult saluari etiam eos, qui dormierunt et in Christo mortui sunt, non praeuenient illos neque soli rapientur in nubibus, sed iuxta exemplum euangelicae parabolae unum denarium unamque mercedem et undecimae horae operarii et primae, qui in uineam missi sunt, salutis accipient. nec hoc alicui uideatur iniustum, ut dispar labor unum praemium consequatur. magna quippe diuersitas est eorum, qui post uulnera sunt sanati, et eorum, qui numquam uiderint terrorem mortis. de his puto dictum: quis est homo, qui uiuat et non uideat mortem, redimet de morte animam suam? neque enim, ut quidam putant, quis pro eo, quod est nullus, accipitur, sed quasi dixerit quis puta iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: quis sapiens et intellegit haec? nec non in alio loco: domine, quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo? et iterum: quis cognouit sensum domini? residui ergo erunt de credentibus pauci, qui aduentum domini uideant secundum id, quod deus uerbum est, nequaquam in uilitate carnis, sed in gloria triumphantis. et considerandum, quomodo primum dormientes appellauerit, deinde in Christo mortuos, quos uiuentes praeuenire non poterunt. qui enim non custodierit hoc, quod scriptum est: ne dederis somnum oculis tuis neque palpebris tuis dormitationem, ut saluus fias sicut caprea de uinculis et sicut auis de laqueis, dormiet et culpabili sopore torpescet, cumque dormierit, transibit in mortem. sicut enim mouetur, qui uigilat, sic, qui dormit, iacet inmotus et in mortis torpet similitudine. quod autem dormitionem sequitur mors, et prima ad Corinthios docere nos poterit, in qua ita scriptum est: nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis, primitiae dormientium; quia enim per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum, et post paululum: non omnes dormiemus, sed omnes inmutabimur in momento, in ictu oculi, in nouissima tuba; canet enim et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur. cum ergo haec de dormitione dicantur et morte et illud legamus in apostolo: surge, qui dormis, et exsurge de mortuis et inluminabit te Christus, iuremus domino et uotum faciamus deo Iacob unusquisque dicens in corde suo: si escendam super stratum meum, si dedero somnum oculis meis et palpebris meis dormitationem, donec inueniam locum domino — haud dubium, quin in anima tua-, tabernaculum deo Iacob, ut deus in illo aeterna sede requiescat. sequitur: quia ipse dominus in iussu et reliqua. descendet enim missus a patre non diuersitate uirtutis, sed dispensatione iudicis, et descendet ad eos, qui deorsum sunt, uerbum dei et sapientia et ueritas atque iustitia. et quamquam mortui sint, ad quos dignatur descendere, tamen non sunt ab eo alieni; mortui enim uocantur in Christo. qui autem uiuunt, hoc habent priuilegium, quod eliguntur e pluribus. attamen utrumque agmen, et mortuorum in Christo et uiuentium, pariter rapientur in nubibus obuiam domino, ut non eum expectent, donec ad terrena descendat, sed praesentia illius et contubernio in sublimibus perfruantur. quantaque Christi clementia, ut pro salute nostra non solum caro factus sit, sed ad mortuos usque descenderit et in ipsa morte habeat signa uiuentium! aqua enim et sanguis de latere eius egressa sunt. descendit igitur sermo diuinus uoce archangeli praecedente et praeparante. sibi uiam in his, qui eius possunt ferre praesentiam. quod ut queamus intellegere, primi aduentus mysteria cognoscamus. scriptum est de Iohanne, qui praecursor eius fuit, quod in heremo dixerit: ego uox clamantis in deserto et reliqua. quid clamauit uox in deserto? parate uiam domini, rectas facite semitas eius. ob quod praemium quamue mercedem? omnis uallis inplebitur et omnis mons et collis humiliabitur et erunt praua in directa et aspera in uias planas et uidebit omnis caro salutare dei. hoc autem ideo, quia uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. nunc autem nequaquam uox prophetae in deserto erit, sed uox archangeli parantis uias non in carnis humilitate uenienti, sed ei, qui est apud patrem uerbum deus. et tunc quidem egrediebantur in desertum, ut audirent adsumpti hominis praecursorem et uiderent harundinem uento agitatam, de qua factae sunt tibiae et uocalis calamus. qui in ore puerorum dulci sonat modulamine canentium in plateis atque dicentium: cantauimus uobis et non saltastis; nunc autem in uoce archangeli praecedentis dominum descendentem de caelis et in clarissima tuba unusquisque credentium uel ad proelium uel ad sacerdotalia ministeria prouocatur. legimus in Numerorum libro sacratas deo tubas, quae ante hostias personent. sin autem magna est uox et angeli tubae et archangeli, quanto maior erit tubae dei, quae parat uias primum dormientium et mortuorum in Christo, deinde eorum, qui uiuunt et residui sunt et sermonis dei praestolantur aduentum! forsitan simplicis tubae clangor dormientibus et mortuis in Christo necessarius est, uox autem archangeli et tubae dei his, qui uiuunt et in praesentiam domini reseruantur. uideamus, quid possit intellegi et id, quod sequitur: simul cum illis rapiemur. quo uerbo ostendi puto subito ad meliora transcensum et idcirco raptum uoluisse se dicere, ut uelocitas transeuntis sensum cogitantis excederet. quod et in alio loco eiusdem uerbi proprietate signauit: scio hominem in Christo ante annos quattuordecim — siue in corpore, nescio, siue extra corpus, nescio, deus scit — raptum istius modi usque ad tertium caelum. et scio huiusce modi hominem — siue in corpore siue extra corpus, nescio, deus scit –, quia raptus est in paradisum et audiuit uerba ineffabilia, quae non licet homini loqui u i. alii enim proficientes et, ut ita dicam, gradientes ad maiora crescebant, donec fierent iuxta id, quod scriptum est, magni ualde nimis, et quosdam in caelum adsumptos legimus. Paulus autem, uas electionis, in tertium caelum raptus ascendit et idcirco audiuit uerba ineffabilia. quomodo autem hi, qui rapiuntur in nubibus, rapiantur obuiam Christo, diligentius contemplandum est. scimus nubes prophetas, quibus praecepit deus, ne pluerent super Israhel imbrem, quando inpleuerunt mensuram patrum suorum et facta est lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem Baptistam. et quia deus posuit in ecclesia primum apostolos, secundo prophetas, non solum prophetae, sed et apostoli nubes intellegendi sunt. si quis igitur rapitur ad Christum, ascendit super nubes legis et euangelii, super prophetas et apostolos et adsumptis alis columbae eorumque doctrina ad excelsa sublatus occurrit non deorsum, sed in aere et spiritali intellegentia scripturarum. occurrens autem in spiritalibus et terrena dimittens, siue ille sit dormiens siue in Christo mortuus siue uiuens et in illius praesentiam reseruatus, semper cum illo erit et fruetur uerbo dei et sapientia, ueritate atque iustitia.

### English translation (Claude)

"There are some who explain this passage thus: those are called 'living' who have never died through sin; but those who have sinned and died in that they sinned, and afterwards, turned to repentance, cleanse their old offenses, are called 'dead' because they sinned, but 'dead in Christ' because they have turned to God with their whole mind. Further, those who live and have the testimony of faith and have not yet received the promise of God, who has planned something better concerning others, so that they may not be crowned apart from those who are righteous, will have their blessedness in this, that they enjoy the good of a clear conscience and live and are left at the coming of the Lord and Savior. But because God is merciful and wills the salvation even of those who have slept and are dead in Christ, the living will not go before them nor be caught up alone in the clouds; rather, after the example of the gospel parable, the workers of the eleventh hour and those of the first, who were sent into the vineyard, will receive one denarius and one wage of salvation. Let no one think it unjust that unequal labor should obtain one prize. For there is a great difference between those who have been healed after wounds and those who have never seen the terror of death. Of these, I think, it was said: 'Who is the man who shall live and not see death, who shall rescue his soul from death?' For 'who' is not to be taken, as some think, in the sense of 'no one,' but as if he said 'who, let us suppose,' according to what is written: 'Who is wise and will understand these things?' and in another place: 'Lord, who shall dwell in your tabernacle?' and again: 'Who has known the mind of the Lord?' Those left, then, will be few among the believers, who will see the coming of the Lord as God the Word, not at all in the lowliness of the flesh but in the glory of one who triumphs. And we must consider how he first called them 'sleeping,' then 'dead in Christ,' whom the living will not be able to go before. For he who has not kept what is written, 'Give no sleep to your eyes nor slumber to your eyelids, that you may be saved like a gazelle from bonds and like a bird from snares,' will sleep and grow torpid in a blameworthy slumber, and when he has slept he will pass into death. For as he who is awake moves, so he who sleeps lies motionless and is torpid in the likeness of death. That death follows on sleep the first letter to the Corinthians can also teach us, where it is written thus: 'But now Christ has risen from the dead, the firstfruits of those who sleep; for since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also came through a man,' and a little later: 'We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for it will sound, and the dead will rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed.' Since, then, these things are said of sleep and of death, and we read in the apostle, 'Rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ will give you light,' let us swear to the Lord and make a vow to the God of Jacob, each saying in his heart: 'If I go up to my bed, if I give sleep to my eyes and slumber to my eyelids, until I find a place for the Lord' (without doubt in your soul), 'a tabernacle for the God of Jacob,' so that God may rest in it as in an eternal seat. There follows: 'For the Lord himself with a command,' and the rest. For he will descend, sent by the Father, not through any difference of power but by the ordering of a judge, and there will descend to those who are below the Word of God, and Wisdom, and Truth, and Righteousness. And although those to whom he deigns to descend are dead, yet they are not strangers to him; for they are called 'dead in Christ.' But those who live have this privilege, that they are chosen out of many. Yet both companies, the dead in Christ and the living, will be caught up together in the clouds to meet the Lord, so that they do not wait for him until he descends to earthly things, but enjoy his presence and company on high. How great is the mercy of Christ, that for our salvation he not only became flesh but descended even to the dead, and in death itself bears the signs of the living! For water and blood came out of his side. The divine Word, then, descends with the voice of the archangel going before and preparing a way for him in those who can bear his presence. That we may understand this, let us learn the mysteries of the first coming. It is written of John, who was his forerunner, that he said in the wilderness: 'I am the voice of one crying in the desert,' and the rest. What did the voice cry in the desert? 'Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.' For what prize or what reward? 'Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill brought low, and the crooked shall become straight and the rough ways smooth, and all flesh shall see the salvation of God.' And this because 'the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.' But now it will not be the voice of the prophet in the desert, but the voice of the archangel preparing the ways, not for one who comes in the lowliness of the flesh, but for him who is God the Word with the Father. Then indeed they went out into the desert to hear the forerunner of the man who was assumed, and to see a reed shaken by the wind, from which pipes are made, and the tuneful reed, which sounds with sweet melody in the mouths of children singing in the streets and saying, 'We piped for you and you did not dance'; but now, at the voice of the archangel going before the Lord as he descends from heaven, and with the clearest trumpet, each believer is called either to battle or to priestly ministries. We read in the book of Numbers of trumpets consecrated to God, which sounded before the sacrifices. But if the voice of the angel's trumpet and of the archangel is great, how much greater will be that of the trumpet of God, which prepares the ways first of those who sleep and are dead in Christ, then of those who live and are left and await the coming of the Word of God! Perhaps the blast of a simple trumpet is needed for those who sleep and are dead in Christ, but the voice of the archangel and the trumpet of God for those who live and are kept for the presence of the Lord. Let us see what can be understood also by what follows: 'We shall be caught up together with them.' By this word, I think, a sudden passing over to better things is shown, and he chose to say 'caught up' so that the speed of the one passing over would outrun the thought of the one thinking. He marked this in another place too, with the proper force of the same word: 'I know a man in Christ fourteen years ago (whether in the body I do not know, or out of the body I do not know; God knows), such a one caught up to the third heaven. And I know that such a man (whether in the body or out of the body I do not know; God knows) was caught up into paradise and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.' Others, making progress and, so to speak, advancing, grew to greater things, until they became, according to what is written, 'very great indeed,' and we read that some were taken up into heaven. But Paul, the chosen vessel, was caught up and ascended into the third heaven, and therefore heard unspeakable words. How those who are caught up in the clouds are caught up to meet Christ must be considered more carefully. We know that the clouds are the prophets, whom God commanded not to rain upon Israel when they had filled up the measure of their fathers, and the law and the prophets were until John the Baptist. And because God appointed in the church first apostles, second prophets, not only the prophets but also the apostles are to be understood as clouds. If anyone, then, is caught up to Christ, he ascends above the clouds of the law and of the gospel, above the prophets and the apostles, and taking the wings of a dove, lifted to the heights by their teaching, he goes to meet him not below but in the air, in the spiritual understanding of the Scriptures. And meeting him among spiritual things and leaving earthly things behind, whether he be one who sleeps, or dead in Christ, or living and kept for his presence, he will always be with him and will enjoy the Word of God, and Wisdom, Truth, and Righteousness."

### Scripture references

- Heb 11:39–40: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 20:1–16: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 89:48 (88:49 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hos 14:9 (14:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 15:1 (14:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:34: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 6:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:20–21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:51–52: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:2–5 (131:2-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:16–17: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:34: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:23: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:3–5: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 3:4–6: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 11:17: quotation, high confidence
- Num 10:10: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 12:2–4: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 26:13: allusion, low confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 5:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:32: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 16:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 12:28: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This appears to continue the quotation from Origen's lost commentary on 1 Thessalonians. "Very great indeed" may echo Gen 26:13 (of Isaac); uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.10 (CSEL 55:462–467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-10).

## Letter 119.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-11
- Source: CSEL 55:467–468
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome defends reading commentators whose doctrines he rejects, testing everything and holding to the faith of the catholic church.

### Latin text

Haec celeri sermone dictaui, quid eruditi uiri de utroque sentirent loco et quibus argumentis suas uellent probare sententias, uestrae prudentiae exponens. neque enim tanta est meae pusillitatis auctoritas, qui nihil sum et inuidorum tantum morsibus pateo, quanta eorum, qui nos in domino praecesserunt, nec iuxta Pythagorae discipulos praeiudicata doctoris opinio, sed doctrinae ratio ponderanda est. si quis autem contrariae factionis inmurmurat, quare explanationes eorum legam, quorum dogmatibus non adquiesco, sciat me illud apostoli libenter audire: omnia probate, quod bonum est, retinete et saluatoris uerba dicentis: estote probati nummularii, ut, si quis nummus adulter est et figuram Caesaris non habet nec signatus moneta publica, reprobetur, qui autem Christi faciem claro profert lumine, in cordis nostri marsuppium recondatur. etenim, si dialecticam scire uoluero aut philosophorum dogmata et-ut ad nostram redeam scientiam-scripturarum, nequaquam simplices ecclesiae uiros interrogare debeo, quorum alia gratia est— et unusquisque in suo sensu abundat, praesertim cum in domo magna uasorum patris familiae diuersitas multa dicatur —, sed eos, qui artem didicere ab artifice et in lege dei meditantur die ac nocte. ego et in adulescentia et in extrema aetate profiteor et Origenem et Eusebium Caesariensem uiros esse doctissimos, sed errasse in dogmatum ueritate. quot e contrario de Theodoro, Acacio, Apollinare possumus dicere! et tamen omnes in explanationibus scripturarum sudoris sui nobis memoriam reliquerunt. in terra aurum quaeritur et de fluuiorum alueis splendens profertur glarea Pactolusque ditior caeno est quam fluento. cur me lacerant inimici mei et aduersum silentem crassae sues grunniunt? quarum omne studium est, immo scientiae supercilium, aliena carpere et sic ueterum defendere perfidiam, ut perdant fidem suam. meum propositum est antiquos legere, probare singula, retinere, quae bona sunt, et a fide ecclesiae catholicae non recedere.

### English translation (Claude)

I have dictated this in hasty words, setting before your wisdom what learned men think about each passage and by what arguments they sought to prove their opinions. For the authority of my littleness (I who am nothing, and exposed only to the bites of the envious) is not as great as that of those who have gone before us in the Lord; nor, as among the disciples of Pythagoras, is the teacher's opinion to be taken as settled beforehand; it is the reasoning of the teaching that must be weighed. But if anyone of the opposing faction murmurs and asks why I read the expositions of those whose doctrines I do not accept, let him know that I gladly listen to the apostle's words, "Test all things; hold fast what is good," and to the words of the Savior, who says, "Be approved money-changers," so that if any coin is counterfeit and does not bear Caesar's image and is not stamped by the public mint, it may be rejected, while the one that shows Christ's face in clear light may be laid up in the purse of our heart. For if I want to learn dialectic, or the doctrines of the philosophers, or (to return to our own field of knowledge) the Scriptures, I ought not to question simple men of the church, who have another gift (each abounds in his own sense, especially since in the great house of the householder a great variety of vessels is spoken of), but those who have learned the art from the artist and meditate on the law of God day and night. I declare, as I did in youth, so in extreme old age, that Origen and Eusebius of Caesarea were most learned men, but erred in the truth of doctrine. How much, on the other hand, can we say of Theodore, Acacius, and Apollinaris! And yet all of them have left us in their expositions of the Scriptures a memorial of their sweat. Gold is sought in the earth, shining gravel is brought out of riverbeds, and the Pactolus is richer in its mud than in its stream. Why do my enemies tear at me, and why do fat sows grunt against one who is silent? Their whole zeal, or rather the arrogance of their knowledge, is to pick at the work of others, and so to defend the faithlessness of the ancients that they lose their own faith. My purpose is to read the ancients, to test each thing, to hold fast what is good, and not to depart from the faith of the catholic church.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:20–21: allusion, low confidence
- 1 Cor 12:4: allusion, low confidence
- Rom 14:5: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 1:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Be approved money-changers" is a saying ascribed to Jesus but not in the canonical Gospels (an agraphon often quoted by early writers). The "opposing faction" refers to Jerome's critics in the Origenist controversy. The Pactolus is the gold-bearing river of Lydia.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.11 (CSEL 55:467–468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-11).

## Letter 119.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-12
- Source: CSEL 55:468–470
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes, promising further answers later, and notes that the Latin reading 'we shall all rise' is not in the Greek.

### Latin text

Uolens ad alias quaestiunculas respondere et uel mea uel aliena dictare extemplo a fratre Sisinnio admonitus sum, ut et ad uos et ad ceteros sanctos fratres, qui nos amare dignantur, litteras scriberem. cohibebo igitur gradum et, si uita comes fuerit, futuro me operi reseruabo, ut et uobis per partes paream et fractum ac senile corpusculum onus possit ferre moderatum. illud autem breuiter in fine commoneo, hoc, quod in Latinis codicibus legitur: omnes quidem resurgemus, non omnes autem inmutabimur, in Graecis uoluminibus non haberi, sed uel: omnes dormiemus, non omnes autem inmutabimur uel:non omnes dormiemus, omnes autem inmutabimur, quorum qui sensus sit, supra diximus.

### English translation (Claude)

I was wishing to answer other small questions and to dictate either my own views or those of others, when I was at once reminded by brother Sisinnius to write letters both to you and to the other holy brothers who deign to love me. I will therefore check my step and, if life stays with me, keep myself for a future work, so that I may obey you piece by piece and my broken and aged little body may bear a moderate burden. This, however, I point out briefly at the end: what is read in the Latin manuscripts, "We shall all rise, but we shall not all be changed," is not found in the Greek volumes, but either "We shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed" or "We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed"; what their sense is we have said above.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:51: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 119.12 (CSEL 55:468–470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/119-7/#p-119-12).

## Letter 120.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-1
- Source: CSEL 55:473–479
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Answering Hedibia's first question, Jerome urges a childless widow who wishes to be perfect to sell her goods and give to the poor, especially to believers, while allowing a lesser path.

### Latin text

Quomodo perfectus esse quis possit et quomodo uiuere debeat uidua, quae sine liberis derelicta est. — Hoc idem et in euangelio legis doctor interrogat: magister, quid faciens uitam aeternam possidebo? cui respondit dominus: mandata nosti? dicit illi: quae? Iesus autem dixit: non homicidium facies, non adulterium, non furtum, non falsum testimonium dices; honora patrem et matrem et diliges proximum tuum sicut te ipsum. et illo dicente: haec omnia feci dominus intulit: unum tibi deest. si uis esse perfectus, uade, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et ueni, sequere me. itaque et ego tibi domini nostri respondebo sermonibus: si uis esse perfecta et tollere crucem tuam et sequi dominum saluatorem et imitari Petrum dicentem: ecce nos omnia nostra dimisimus et secuti sumus te, uade et uende omnia tua, quae habes, et da pauperibus et sequere saluatorem. non dixit: da filiis, da fratribus, da propinquis — quos etiam si haberes, iure his dominus praeferretur — sed da pauperibus, immo da Christo, qui in pauperibus pascitur, qui, cum diues esset, pro nobis pauper factus est, qui loquitur in tricesimo nono psalmo: ego autem mendicus sum et pauper, dominus sollicitus est pro me. statimque quadragesimi de eo exordium est: beatus, qui intellegit super egenum et pauperem. intellegentia opus est et post intellegentiam beatitudine, qui sit egenus et pauper, non utique ille, qui mendicitate et squalore coopertus est et tamen non recedit a uitiis, sed de quibus apostolus loquitur: tantum ut pauperum memores essemus, ob quorum refrigeria laborant Paulus et Barnabas in ecclesiis gentium, ut collectae fiant per primam sabbati, et hanc ipsam oblationem non per alios, sed per se deferre festinant his, qui suas pro Christo amisere substantias, qui persecutiones passi sunt, qui dixerunt patri suo et matri, uxoribus et liberis: non nouimus uos. hi impleuerunt uoluntatem dei et audierunt dicentem dominum saluatorem: mater mea et fratres mei hi sunt, qui faciunt uoluntatem patris mei. et haec dicimus, non quo in pauperes Iudaeos siue gentiles et omnino, cuiuslibet gentis sint pauperes, prohibeamus faciendam elemosynam, sed quo Christianos et credentes pauperes incredulis praeferamus et inter ipsos Christianos sit multa diuersitas, utrum peccator an sanctus sit. unde et apostolus passiuam in omnibus misericordiam probans infert: maxime in domesticos fidei. domesticus fidei est, qui eadem tibi religione coniungitur, quem a consortio fraternitatis peccata non separant. quodsi de inimicis quoque nobis praecipitur, ut, si esurierint, demus eis cibos, si sitierint, demus eis potum et haec facientes congregemus carbones super caput eorum, quanto magis de his, qui non sunt inimici et qui Christiani sunt aut Christiani sancti! neque uero hoc, quod dicitur: haec enim faciens carbones ignis congregabis super caput eius, in malam partem accipiendum est, sed in bonam. quando enim inimicis nostris praebemus beneficia, malitiam eorum nostra bonitate superamus et mollimus duritiam iratumque animum ad necessitudinem flectimus atque ita congregamus carbones super caput eorum, de quibus scriptum est: sagittae potentis acutae cum carbonibus desolatoriis, ut, quomodo de altari a seraphin carbo sublatus prophetae labia purgauit, ita et inimicorum nostrorum peccata purgentur, ut uincamus, in bono malum et benedicamus maledicentibus et imitemur patrem, qui solem suum oriri facit super iustos et iniustos. igitur et tu, quia paucos non habes filios, habe plurimos; fac tibi amicos de iniquo mamona, qui te recipiant in aeterna tabernacula. pulchreque dixit de iniquo; omnes enim diuitiae de iniquitate descendunt et, nisi alter perdiderit, alter non potest inuenire. unde illa uulgata sententia mihi uidetur esse uerissima: diues aut iniquus aut iniqui heres. quod cum legis doctor audisset et ferre non posset, quia habebat diuitias multas, conuersus dominus ad discipulos ait: quam difficile, qui diuites sunt, intrare possunt in regna caelorum! non dixit inpossibile, sed difficile, licet exemplum posuerit inpossibilitatis: facilius camelus per foramen acus transire poterit quam diues in regna caelorum. hoc autem non tam difficile est, quam inpossibile; numquam enim fieri potest, ut camelus transeat per foramen acus. numquam igitur diues intrare poterit regna caelorum? sed camelus tortuosus et curuus est et graui sarcina praegrauatur; et nos ergo, quando prauas ingredimur semitas et rectam uiam dimittimus et oneramur mundi diuitiis siue pondere delictorum, regnum dei ingredi non ualemus. quodsi deponamus grauissimam sarcinam et adsumamus nobis pennas columbae, uolabimus et requiescimus et dicitur de nobis: si dormiatis inter medios cleros, pennae columbae deargentatae et posteriora dorsi eius in pallore auri. dorsum nostrum, quod primum informe erat et graui sarcina premebatur, habeat uirorem auri, quod interpretatur in sensu, et alas deargentatas, quae intelleguntur in eloquio - scripturarum, et regnum dei intrare poterimus. dicunt apostoli se omnia, quae sua fuerint, dimisisse et mercedem pro hac uirtute audacter exposcunt. quibus respondit dominus: omnis, qui relinquit domum uel fratres aut sorores aut patrem aut matrem aut uxorem aut filios aut agros propter nomen meum, centuplum accipiet et uitam aeternam possidebit. o quanta beatitudo pro paruis magna recipere, aeterna pro breuibus, pro morituris semper uiuentia et habere dominum debitorem! si qua autem uidua habet liberos — et maxime, si nobilis familiae est —, egentes filios non dimittat, sed ex aequalitate, ut meminerit primum animae suae et ipsam putet esse de filiis et partiatur potius cum liberis, quam omnia filiis derelinquat, immo Christum liberorum suorum faciat coheredem. respondebis: difficile, durum est, contra naturam. sed dominum tibi audies respondentem: qui potest capere, capiat. et si uis esse perfecta, non tibi iugum necessitatis inponit, sed potestati tuae liberum concedit arbitrium. uis esse perfecta et in primo stare fastigio dignitatis? fac, quod fecerunt apostoli, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et sequere saluatorem et nudam solamque uirtutem nuda sequaris et sola. non uis esse perfecta, sed secundum gradum tenere uirtutis? dimitte omnia tua, quae habes, da filiis, da propinquis. nemo te reprehendit, si inferiora secteris, dum modo illam scias tibi iure praelatam; quae elegerit prima. dicis: hoc apostolorum est et uirorum, mulierem autem nobilem non posse omnia uendere, quae multis adiumentis uitae huius indigeat. audi igitur apostolum commonentem: non ut aliis refrigerium, uobis autem tribulatio, sed ex aequalitate uestra abundantia illorum sustentet inopiam, ut et illorum abundantia uestrae inopiae sit supplementum. unde et dominus: qui habet, inquit, duas tunicas, det alteram non habenti. quid, si Scythiae frigora sint et Alpinae niues, quae non duabus et tribus tunicis, sed uix pecudum pellibus repelluntur? quicquid ergo corpora nostra defendere potest et humanae succurrere inbecillitati, quos nudos natura profudit, hoc una appellanda est tunica et, quicquid in praesentibus alimentis necessarium est, hoc unius diei uictus appellatur. unde praeceptum est: ne cogitetis de crastino, hoc est de futuro tempore, et apostolus: habentes, inquit, uictum et uestitum his contenti sumus. si plus habes, quam tibi ad uictum uestitumque necessarium est, illud eroga, in illo debitricem esse te noueris. Ananias et Sapphira apostoli meruere sententiam, quia sua timide reseruarunt. ergone, inquies, puniendus est, qui sua non dederit? minime. puniti sunt, quia mentiri uoluerunt spiritui sancto et reseruantes necessaria uictui suo quasi perfecte saeculo renuntiantes uanam gloriam sectabantur. alioquin licet libere uel dare uel non dare, quamquam ei, qui cupiat esse perfectus, praesens paupertas futuris diuitiis conpensanda sit. quomodo autem uidua uiuere debeat, breui sermone apostolus conprehendit dicens: quae in deliciis est, uiuens mortua est et nos in duobus libellis, quos ad Furiam et Saluinam scripsimus, plenius dictum putamus.

### English translation (Claude)

How can one be perfect, and how ought a widow to live who has been left without children? — The same thing is asked by a teacher of the law in the gospel: "Teacher, what shall I do to possess eternal life?" The Lord answered him: "You know the commandments?" He said to him: "Which?" And Jesus said: "You shall not commit murder, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness; honor your father and mother, and you shall love your neighbor as yourself." And when he said, "All these I have done," the Lord added: "One thing you lack. If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me." So I too will answer you in the words of our Lord: if you wish to be perfect, and to take up your cross and follow the Lord the Savior and imitate Peter, who says, "Behold, we have left all that we had and have followed you," go and sell all that you have and give to the poor, and follow the Savior. He did not say, "Give to your children, give to your brothers, give to your relatives" (even if you had them, the Lord would rightly be preferred to them), but "Give to the poor," or rather give to Christ, who is fed in the poor, who, though he was rich, became poor for us, who says in the thirty-ninth psalm: "But I am a beggar and poor; the Lord takes thought for me." And at once the fortieth psalm begins with him: "Blessed is he who understands concerning the needy and the poor." Understanding is needed, and after understanding blessedness, to know who is needy and poor: not, surely, the man who is covered with beggary and filth and yet does not depart from his vices, but those of whom the apostle speaks: "Only that we should remember the poor." For their relief Paul and Barnabas labor in the churches of the Gentiles, so that collections may be made on the first day of the week, and they hasten to carry this offering themselves, not through others, to those who have lost their property for Christ, who have suffered persecutions, who have said to their father and mother, wives and children: "We do not know you." These have fulfilled the will of God and have heard the Lord Savior saying: "These are my mother and my brothers, who do the will of my Father." We say this not to forbid giving alms to poor Jews or Gentiles, or to the poor of any nation at all, but so that we may prefer Christians and believing poor to unbelievers, and so that among Christians themselves there may be a great difference, whether one is a sinner or a saint. Hence the apostle too, approving mercy shown to all without distinction, adds: "especially to those of the household of faith." He is of the household of faith who is joined to you by the same religion, and whom sins do not separate from the fellowship of the brotherhood. And if we are commanded even about enemies that, if they hunger, we give them food, if they thirst, we give them drink, and that by doing so we heap coals on their head, how much more about those who are not enemies and who are Christians, or holy Christians! Nor is the saying, "For in doing this you will heap coals of fire on his head," to be taken in a bad sense, but in a good one. For when we do good to our enemies, we overcome their malice with our kindness, soften their hardness, and bend their angry mind toward friendship, and so we heap on their heads the coals of which it is written: "Sharp arrows of the mighty, with desolating coals," so that, as the coal taken from the altar by the seraph purged the prophet's lips, so the sins of our enemies may be purged, that we may overcome evil with good, bless those who curse us, and imitate the Father, who makes his sun rise on the just and the unjust. You too, then, since you do not have a few children, have very many; make yourself friends of the unrighteous mammon, who may receive you into eternal dwellings. And he rightly said "unrighteous"; for all riches come down from unrighteousness, and unless one person loses, another cannot find. Hence the common saying seems to me most true: "A rich man is either unjust or the heir of an unjust man." When the teacher of the law heard this and could not bear it, because he had great riches, the Lord turned to his disciples and said: "How hard it is for those who are rich to enter the kingdom of heaven!" He did not say impossible but hard, although he gave an example of impossibility: "It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven." This is not so much hard as impossible, for it can never happen that a camel passes through the eye of a needle. Will a rich man, then, never be able to enter the kingdom of heaven? But the camel is crooked and bent and weighed down with a heavy load; so we too, when we enter crooked paths, leave the straight way, and are loaded with the riches of the world or the weight of sins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. But if we lay down the heaviest load and take for ourselves the wings of a dove, we shall fly and be at rest, and it is said of us: "If you sleep among the lots, the wings of a dove covered with silver, and the hinder parts of her back with the pallor of gold." Let our back, which at first was shapeless and pressed down by a heavy load, have the green sheen of gold, which is interpreted as understanding, and silvered wings, which are understood as the eloquence of the Scriptures, and we shall be able to enter the kingdom of God. The apostles say that they have left all that was theirs, and boldly ask a reward for this virtue. The Lord answered them: "Everyone who leaves house or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or fields for my name's sake will receive a hundredfold and will possess eternal life." O how great a blessedness, to receive great things for small, eternal things for brief, ever-living things for things that die, and to have the Lord as one's debtor! But if a widow has children (and especially if she is of a noble family), let her not leave her sons in want, but act with fairness: let her remember her own soul first and count it as one of her children, and let her share with her children rather than leave everything to her sons; or rather, let her make Christ co-heir with her children. You will answer: "It is hard, it is severe, it is against nature." But you will hear the Lord answering you: "Let him who can receive it, receive it." And "If you wish to be perfect": he does not lay on you a yoke of necessity, but leaves free choice to your own power. Do you wish to be perfect and stand on the highest summit of dignity? Do what the apostles did: sell all that you have and give to the poor and follow the Savior, and, naked and alone, follow a virtue that is naked and alone. You do not wish to be perfect, but to hold the second grade of virtue? Let go of all that you have: give to your children, give to your relatives. No one blames you if you pursue the lower things, provided you know that she who chooses the first is rightly preferred to you. You say: "This belongs to apostles and to men; a noble woman cannot sell everything, since she needs many aids for this life." Hear, then, the apostle's admonition: "Not that others should have relief and you affliction, but that by equality your abundance should support their want, so that their abundance may also supply your want." Hence the Lord too says: "He who has two tunics, let him give one to him who has none." What if there are Scythian frosts and Alpine snows, which are kept off not by two or three tunics but barely by the skins of beasts? Whatever, then, can protect our bodies and help human weakness (for nature poured us out naked) is to be called one tunic, and whatever is necessary for present food is called one day's sustenance. Hence the command: "Do not be anxious about tomorrow," that is, about the time to come; and the apostle says: "Having food and clothing, with these we are content." If you have more than is necessary for your food and clothing, pay it out; know that in that you are a debtor. Ananias and Sapphira earned the apostle's sentence because they fearfully kept back what was theirs. "Is he then to be punished," you will say, "who has not given what is his?" Not at all. They were punished because they chose to lie to the Holy Spirit, and, while keeping back what was necessary for their living, pursued vainglory as though they were renouncing the world perfectly. Otherwise one is free to give or not to give, though for the one who wishes to be perfect present poverty is to be repaid with future riches. How a widow ought to live the apostle sums up in a few words, saying: "She who lives in pleasures is dead while she lives"; and we think it has been said more fully in the two little books we wrote to Furia and Salvina.

### Scripture references

- Luke 10:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:16–21: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:24: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:40: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Cor 8:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 40:17 (39:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 41:1 (40:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 16:2: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 33:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 12:50: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:20: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 25:21–22: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 120:4 (119:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 6:6–7: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:21: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 6:28: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:45: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:22–24: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:13 (67:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:13–14: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 3:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:34: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 5:1–11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:6: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 120 answers twelve questions of Hedibia, a learned lady of Gaul. Jerome numbers the psalms as in the Greek and Latin Bible ("thirty-ninth" and "fortieth" are Pss 40 and 41). The "two little books" are Letters 54 (to Furia) and 79 (to Salvina). The saying about the rich man and the unjust heir is proverbial.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.1 (CSEL 55:473–479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-1).

## Letter 120.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-2
- Source: CSEL 55:479–481
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects a millenarian reading of Matt 26:29 and interprets the new wine as the Eucharist drunk in the church.

### Latin text

Quid sit, quod in Matheo scriptum est: dico autem uobis: non bibam a modo de hoc genimine uitis usque in diem illum, quo illud bibam uobiscum nouum in regno patris mei. — Ex hoc loco quidam mille annorum fabulam struunt, in quibus Christum regnaturum corporaliter esse contendunt et bibiturum uinum, quod ex illo tempore usque ad consummationem mundi non biberit. nos autem audiamus panem, quem fregit dominus deditque discipulis, esse corpus domini saluatoris ipso dicente ad eos: accipite et comedite, hoc est corpus meum, et calicem illum esse, de quo iterum locutus est: bibite ex hoc omnes; hic est enim sanguis meus noui testamenti, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum. iste est calix, de quo in propheta legimus: calicem salutaris accipiam et nomen domini inuocabo, et alibi: calix meus inebrians quam praeclarus est! si enim panis, qui de caelo descendit, corpus est domini et uinum, quod discipulis dedit, sanguis illius est noui testamenti, qui effusus est in remissionem omnium peccatorum, Iudaicas fabulas repellamus et ascendamus cum domino cenaculum magnum, stratum atque mundatum et accipiamus ab eo sursum calicem noui testamenti ibique cum eo pascha celebrantes inebriemur uino sobrietatis. non est enim regnum dei cibus et potus, sed iustitia et gaudium et pax in spiritu sancto. nec Moyses dedit nobis panem uerum, sed dominus Iesus, ipse conuiua et conuiuium, ipse comedens et qui comeditur. illius bibimus sanguinem et sine ipso potare non possumus et cotidie in sacrificiis eius de genimine uitis uerae et uineae Sorech, quae interpretatur electa, rubentia musta calcamus et nouum ex his uinum bibimus in regno patris nequaquam in uetustate litterae, sed in nouitate spiritus canentes canticum nouum, quod nemo potest canere nisi in regno ecclesiae, quod regnum patris est. hunc panem et Iacob comedere patriarcha cupiebat dicens: si fuerit dominus deus mecum et dederit mihi panem ad uescendum et uestimentum ad operiendum. quotquot enim in Christo baptizamur, Christum induimur et panem comedimus angelorum et audimus dominum praedicantem: meus cibus est, ut faciam uoluntatem eius, qui me misit, et impleam opus eius. faciamus igitur uoluntatem eius, qui nos misit, patris et impleamus opus illius et Christus nobiscum bibet in regno ecclesiae sanguinem suum.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what is written in Matthew: "But I say to you, I will not drink from now on of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in the kingdom of my Father"? — From this passage some build the fable of a thousand years, in which they contend that Christ will reign bodily and will drink wine, which he has not drunk from that time until the consummation of the world. But let us hear that the bread which the Lord broke and gave to the disciples is the body of the Lord Savior, since he himself says to them: "Take and eat; this is my body," and that the cup is the one of which he spoke again: "Drink of this, all of you; for this is my blood of the new covenant, which will be poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins." This is the cup of which we read in the prophet: "I will take the cup of salvation and call on the name of the Lord," and elsewhere: "My cup that inebriates, how glorious it is!" For if the bread that came down from heaven is the body of the Lord, and the wine that he gave to the disciples is his blood of the new covenant, which was poured out for the forgiveness of all sins, let us reject Jewish fables, go up with the Lord to the large upper room, furnished and cleaned, and receive from him above the cup of the new covenant, and there, celebrating the Passover with him, be inebriated with the wine of sobriety. For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and joy and peace in the Holy Spirit. Nor did Moses give us the true bread, but the Lord Jesus, himself both guest and banquet, himself the one who eats and the one who is eaten. We drink his blood, and without him we cannot drink; and daily in his sacrifices we tread out the red new wine from the fruit of the true vine and of the vine of Sorek, which means "chosen," and from it we drink new wine in the kingdom of the Father, not at all in the oldness of the letter but in the newness of the spirit, singing a new song that no one can sing except in the kingdom of the church, which is the kingdom of the Father. This bread the patriarch Jacob too desired to eat, saying: "If the Lord God is with me and gives me bread to eat and clothing to cover me." For as many of us as are baptized in Christ put on Christ, eat the bread of angels, and hear the Lord proclaiming: "My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to accomplish his work." Let us do, then, the will of him who sent us, the Father, and accomplish his work, and Christ will drink his own blood with us in the kingdom of the church.

### Scripture references

- Matt 26:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:26–28: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 116:13 (115:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 23:5 (22:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 6:51: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Mark 14:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 14:17: quotation, high confidence
- John 6:32: allusion, high confidence
- John 15:1: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 5:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 2:21: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 7:6: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 14:3: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:27: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:25 (77:25 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- John 4:34: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The "fable of a thousand years" is the millenarian (chiliast) expectation of a bodily reign of Christ on earth, which Jerome rejects here; "Jewish fables" is his own polemical phrase. "Sorek" (Isa 5:2, Jer 2:21) is rendered "chosen" in Jerome's Latin Bible.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.2 (CSEL 55:479–481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-2).

## Letter 120.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-3
- Source: CSEL 55:481–482
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reconciles Matthew and Mark on the time of the resurrection, noting that the ending of Mark is missing from almost all Greek manuscripts.

### Latin text

Quae causa sit, ut de resurrectione et apparitione domini euangelistae diuersa narrauerint. — In quibus primum quaeris, cur Matheus dixerit uespere sabbati inlucescente in una sabbati dominum surrexisse et Marcus mane resurrectionem eius factam esse commemoret ita scribens: cum autem resurrexisset, una sabbati mane apparuit Mariae Magdalenae, de qua eiecerat septem daemonia; et illa abiens nuntiauit his, qui cum eo fuerant, lugentibus et flentibus. illique audientes, quod uiueret et quod uidisset eum, crediderunt. cuius quaestionis duplex solutio est. aut enim non recipimus Marci testimonium, quod in raris fertur euangeliis omnibus Graeciae libris paene hoc capitulum in fine non habentibus, praesertim cum diuersa atque contraria euangelistis ceteris narrare uideatur, aut hoc respondendum, quod uterque uerum dixerit: Matheus, quando dominus resurrexerit, id est uespere sabbati, Marcus autem, quando eum uiderit Maria Magdalene, id est mane prima sabbati. ita enim distinguendum est: cum autem resurrexisset, et parumper spiritu coartato inferendum: prima sabbati mane apparuit Mariae Magdalenae, ut, qui uespere sabbati iuxta Matheum resurrexerat, mane prima sabbati iuxta Marcum apparuerit Mariae Magdalenae. quod quidem et Iohannes euangelista significat mane eum alterius diei uisum esse demonstrans.

### English translation (Claude)

Why the evangelists have told the resurrection and the appearance of the Lord differently. — Among these questions you first ask why Matthew said that the Lord rose "late on the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week," while Mark records that his resurrection took place in the morning, writing thus: "When he had risen, early on the first day of the week he appeared to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons; and she went and told those who had been with him, as they mourned and wept. And they, hearing that he was alive and that she had seen him, believed." This question has a twofold solution. Either we do not accept this testimony of Mark, which is carried in few Gospel books, almost all the Greek books not having this section at the end, especially since it seems to narrate things different from and contrary to the other evangelists; or we must answer that both told the truth: Matthew, when the Lord rose, that is, late on the sabbath; Mark, when Mary Magdalene saw him, that is, early on the first day of the week. For it should be punctuated thus: "When he had risen," and then, after a short pause for breath, one should go on: "early on the first day of the week he appeared to Mary Magdalene," so that he who, according to Matthew, had risen late on the sabbath appeared, according to Mark, early on the first day of the week to Mary Magdalene. John the evangelist too indicates this, showing that he was seen in the morning of the next day.

### Scripture references

- Matt 28:1: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 16:9–11: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The passage quoted is the longer ending of Mark (16:9-20), which Jerome reports is absent from almost all Greek manuscripts. At Mark 16:11 the Gospel says that they did not believe; the text printed here reads "believed," translated as printed.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.3 (CSEL 55:481–482; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-3).

## Letter 120.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-4
- Source: CSEL 55:482–483
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reconciles the times given by Matthew and John for Mary Magdalene's visits to the tomb and discusses the several Marys of the Gospels.

### Latin text

Quomodo iuxta Matheum uespere sabbati Maria Magdalene uidit dominum resurgentem et Iohannes euangelista refert mane una sabbati eam iuxta sepulchrum flere?— Una sabbati dies dominica intellegenda est, quia omnis ebdomada in sabbatum et in primam et secundam et tertiam et quartam et quintam et sextam sabbati diuiditur, quam ethnici idolorum et elementorum nominibus appellant. denique et apostolus collectam pecuniae, quae indigentibus praeparatur, in una sabbati praecepit congregandam. nec putandum est Matheum et Iohannem diuersa sensisse, sed unum atque idem tempus, mediae noctis et gallorum cantus, diuersis appellasse nominibus — Matheus enim scribit uespere sabbati, id est sero, non incipiente nocte, sed iam profunda et magna ex parte transacta apparuisse dominum Mariae Magdalenae et apparuisse uespere sabbati inlucescentis in unam sabbati se ipsum interpretans, quid dixisset uespere sabbati, id est adpropinquante iam luce sequentis diei — et Iohannem non absolute dixisse: una autem sabbati uenit Maria Magdalene mane ad sepulchrum, sed addidisse: cum adhuc essent tenebrae, eiusdem igitur atque unius temporis, id est mediae noctis et gallorum cantus, alterum finem, alterum dixisse principium. mihique uidetur euangelista Matheus, qui euangelium Hebraico sermone conscripsit, non tam uespere dixisse quam sero et eum, qui interpretatus est, uerbi ambiguitate deceptum non sero interpretatum esse, sed uespere, quamquam et consuetudo humani sermonis teneat sero non uesperum significare, sed tarde. solemus enim dicere: sero uenisti, id est tarde, et: qui facere ante debueras, fac saltim sero, id est tarde. sin autem illud obicitur, quomodo eadem Maria, quae prius uiderat dominum resurgentem, postea ad sepulchrum eius flere referatur, hoc dicendum est, quod et sola et cum altera siue cum aliis mulieribus memor beneficiorum, quae in se dominus contulerat, ad sepulchrum eius frequenter cucurrerit, et nunc adorauerit, quem uidebat, nunc fleuerit, quem quaerebat absentem, licet quidam duas Marias Magdalenas de eodem uico Magdalo fuisse contendant et alteram esse, quae in Matheo eum uiderit resurgentem, alteram, quae in Iohanne eum quaerebat absentem. quattuor autem fuisse Marias in euangeliis legimus: unam matrem domini saluatoris, alteram materteram eius, quae appellata est Maria Cleopae, tertiam Mariam, matrem Iacobi et Ioseph, quartam Mariam Magdalenen, licet alii matrem Iacobi et Ioseph materteram eius fuisse contendant. nonnulli, ut se liberent quaestione, in Marco uolunt unam esse de Mariis, sed non additum cognomen Magdalenae, et ex superfluo scriptorum inoleuisse uitio, quod primum euangelista non scripserit. nobis autem simplex uidetur et aperta responsio: sanctas feminas Christi absentiam non ferentes per totam noctem non semel nec bis, sed crebro ad sepulchrum domini cucurrisse, praesertim cum terrae motus et saxa disrupta et sol fugiens et rerum natura turbata et - quod his maius est — desiderium saluatoris somnum ruperit feminarum.

### English translation (Claude)

How is it that, according to Matthew, Mary Magdalene saw the Lord risen late on the sabbath, while John the evangelist reports that early on the first day of the week she was weeping by the tomb? — "The first day of the week" is to be understood as the Lord's day, because every week is divided into the sabbath and the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth day after the sabbath, which the pagans call by the names of idols and of the elements. Thus the apostle too commanded that the collection of money prepared for the needy be gathered on the first day of the week. Nor should we think that Matthew and John held different views; rather, they called one and the same time, between midnight and cockcrow, by different names. Matthew writes that the Lord appeared to Mary Magdalene "late on the sabbath," that is, late, not as the night was beginning but when it was already deep and largely past, and that he appeared "late on the sabbath as it dawned toward the first day of the week," explaining himself what he meant by "late on the sabbath," namely, as the light of the following day was already approaching. And John did not say simply, "On the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came to the tomb in the morning," but added, "while it was still dark." So of one and the same time, between midnight and cockcrow, the one named the end and the other the beginning. And it seems to me that the evangelist Matthew, who wrote his gospel in the Hebrew language, said not so much "in the evening" as "late," and that the one who translated it, deceived by the ambiguity of the word, rendered it not "late" but "in the evening"; although the usage of human speech holds that sero means not evening but lateness. For we are accustomed to say, "You have come sero," that is, late, and, "You who ought to have done it before, at least do it sero," that is, late. But if the objection is raised how the same Mary, who had earlier seen the Lord risen, is afterwards reported to weep at his tomb, it must be said that, both alone and with another woman or with other women, mindful of the benefits the Lord had conferred on her, she often ran to his tomb, and now worshiped him whom she saw, now wept for him whom she sought and found absent. Some, however, contend that there were two Mary Magdalenes from the same village of Magdala, one who in Matthew saw him risen, the other who in John sought him absent. We read in the Gospels that there were four Marys: one the mother of the Lord Savior, another his aunt, who was called Mary of Clopas, a third Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and a fourth Mary Magdalene; although others contend that the mother of James and Joseph was his aunt. Some, to free themselves from the question, would have it that in Mark she is one of the Marys but without the added surname Magdalene, and that the surname crept in superfluously through a fault of copyists, because the evangelist did not originally write it. But to us the answer seems simple and plain: the holy women, unable to bear Christ's absence, ran to the Lord's tomb throughout the whole night, not once or twice but often, especially since the earthquake, the split rocks, the fleeing sun, and nature thrown into confusion, and, greater than all these, their longing for the Savior, had broken the women's sleep.

### Scripture references

- Matt 28:1: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:1: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 16:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:9: allusion, medium confidence
- John 19:25: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:56: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:45: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:51: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "Late" and "evening" translate sero and uespere; Jerome suggests the Greek translator of Matthew's Hebrew gospel chose the wrong word.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.4 (CSEL 55:482–483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-4).

## Letter 120.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-5
- Source: CSEL 55:483–487
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains why Mary Magdalene, who had embraced the risen Lord's feet, was later told 'Do not touch me', attributing it to her failure of faith at the tomb.

### Latin text

Quomodo iuxta Matheum Maria Magdalene uespere sabbati cum altera Maria aduoluta pedibus saluatoris secundum Iohannem mane una sabbati audit a domino: noli me tangere; necdum enim ascendi ad patrem meum? — Quae prius uiderat dominum resurgentem cum altera Maria et eius pedibus fuerat aduoluta, postea reuersa per noctem — domi enim desiderio eius manere non poterat-uenit ad sepulchrum, cumque lapidem, quo monumentum clausum fuerat, uidisset ablatum, cucurrit ad Simonem Petrum et ad alterum discipulum, quem Iesus amabat plurimum, et dicit eis: tulerunt dominum de monumento et nescimus, ubi posuerunt eum. error mulieris cum pietate sociatus est; pietas in eo erat, quod desiderabat eum, cuius nouerat maiestatem, error in illo, quod dicebat: tulerunt dominum de monumento et nescimus, ubi posuerunt eum. denique, cum Petrus et Iohannes introeuntes sepulchrum uidissent linteamina separata et sudarium, quo caput domini fuerat inuolutum, seorsum positum et resurrexisse crederent, cuius corpus non inuenerant in sepulchro, Maria stabat ad monumentum foris plorans. cumque se inclinasset, uidit duos angelos in albis sedentes in loco monumenti ad caput et pedes, ubi positum fuerat corpus Iesu, ut sub tanta custodiae dignitate non crederet ab hominibus potuisse furari, qui ministris angelis seruabatur. dicuntque ei angeli, quos cernebat: mulier, quid ploras? secundum illud, quod dominus loquitur ad matrem: quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum uenit hora mea, ut ex eo, quod appellauerunt mulierem, arguerent frustra plorantem et dicerent: quid ploras? in tantum autem Maria Magdalene obstupefacta torpuerat et fidem miraculis territa quasi in caligine possidebat, ut ne angelorum quidem praesentium sentiret aspectum, sed muliebriter responderet et diceret: ideo ploro, quia tulerunt dominum meum et nescio, ubi posuerunt eum. o Maria, si dominum credis et dominum tuum, quomodo arbitraris ab hominibus esse sublatum? nescio, inquit, ubi posuerunt eum. quomodo nescis, quem paulo ante adorasti? cumque uideret angelos et, quos cernebat, ignoraret stupore perterrita, huc atque illuc faciem circumferebat nihil aliud nisi dominum uidere desiderans conuersaque retro uidit Iesum stantem et nesciebat, quia Iesus erat, non quo iuxta Manicheum et alios hereticos formam dominus uultumque mutasset et pro uoluntate diuersus ac uarius uideretur, sed quo Maria obstupefacta miraculo hortulanum putaret, quem tanto studio requirebat. itaque et dominus isdem uerbis, quibus et angeli, loquitur ad eam: mulier, quid ploras? additque de suo: quem quaeris? at illa respondit: domine, si tu sustulisti eum, dicito, ubi posueris eum, et ego illum tollam. hic dominum non de confessione uerae fidei saluatorem uocat, sed humilitate et timore hortulano defert obsequium. et uide, quanta ignorantia! quem custodiebat cohors militum, cuius sepulchro angeli praesidebant, ab uno hortulano arbitratur ablatum et ignorans inbecillitatem femineam tantarum se uirium repromittit, ut corpus uiri et perfectae aetatis, quod-ut cetera taceam-centum libris myrrae circumlitum erat, aestimaret ab una et pauida muliere posse portari. cumque Iesus appellasset eam atque dixisset: Maria, ut, quem facie non agnoscebat, uoce intellegeret, illa in errore persistens nequaquam dominum, sed rabboni, id est magistrum, uocat. et uide, quanta turbatio! quae hortulanum putans dominum nuncuparat, dei filium resurgentem magistrum uocat. itaque ad eam, quae quaerebat uiuentem cum mortuis, quae errore femineo et inbecillitate muliebri huc illucque currebat et corpus quaerebat occisi, cuius pedes uiuentis tenuerat, loquitur dominus et dicit: noli me tangere, tibi enim nondum ascendi ad patrem meum. et est sensus: quem mortuum quaeris, uiuentem tangere non mereris. si me necdum putas ascendisse ad patrem, sed hominum fraude sublatum, meo tactu indigna es. hoc autem dicebat, non ut studium quaerentis obtunderet, sed ut dispensationem carnis adsumptae in diuinitatis gloriam sciret esse mutatam et nequaquam corporaliter uellet esse cum domino, quem spiritaliter credere deberet regnare cum patre. unde et apostoli maioris fidei sunt, qui absque angelorum uisu, absque ipsius saluatoris aspectu, postquam corpus eius in monumento non reppererant, crediderunt eum ab inferis surrexisse. alii putant primum esse, quod a Iohanne narratum est, uenisse Mariam Magdalenen ad sepulchrum et uidisse reuolutum lapidem et postea regressam cum apostolis Petro et Iohanne solam ad monumentum remansisse et idcirco adhuc incredulam a domino fuisse correptam reuersamque domum rursum ad sepulchrum uenisse cum Maria et ab angelo monitam exeuntemque de monumento adorasse dominum et tenuisse pedes eius. quando ab eo pariter audierunt: hauete. et illae accesserunt et tenuerunt pedes eius et adorauerunt eum, quae in tantum profecerint, ut mittantur ad apostolos et audiant primum: nolite timere, secundo: ite et nuntiate fratribus meis, ut eant in Galilaeam; ibi me uidebunt.

### English translation (Claude)

How is it that according to Matthew Mary Magdalene, late on the sabbath, together with the other Mary, fell at the Savior's feet, and according to John, early on the first day of the week, she hears from the Lord: "Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to my Father"? — She who had earlier seen the Lord risen, with the other Mary, and had fallen at his feet, afterwards returned during the night (for she could not stay at home for longing for him) and came to the tomb; and when she saw that the stone with which the tomb had been closed had been taken away, she ran to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved most, and said to them: "They have taken the Lord from the tomb, and we do not know where they have put him." The woman's error was joined with devotion: devotion in that she longed for him whose majesty she knew; error in that she said, "They have taken the Lord from the tomb, and we do not know where they have put him." Then, when Peter and John had entered the tomb and seen the linen cloths set apart and the napkin that had been wrapped around the Lord's head laid aside by itself, and believed that he had risen whose body they had not found in the tomb, Mary stood outside by the tomb weeping. And when she stooped, she saw two angels in white sitting in the place of the tomb, at the head and at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid, so that, under a guard of such dignity, she should not believe that one who was kept by ministering angels could have been stolen by men. And the angels whom she saw said to her: "Woman, why are you weeping?" This is like what the Lord says to his mother: "What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come." By calling her "woman" they rebuked her for weeping in vain and said: "Why are you weeping?" But Mary Magdalene had been so stunned and numbed, and, terrified by the miracles, held her faith as if in a fog, that she did not even perceive the sight of the angels before her, but answered as a woman and said: "I weep because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have put him." O Mary, if you believe him to be the Lord, and your Lord, how do you suppose that he has been taken away by men? "I do not know," she says, "where they have put him." How do you not know him whom a little earlier you worshiped? And when she saw the angels and, terrified with amazement, did not recognize those she saw, she turned her face this way and that, longing to see nothing but the Lord; and turning back she saw Jesus standing, and did not know that it was Jesus: not because, as Mani and other heretics hold, the Lord had changed his form and face and appeared different and varied at will, but because Mary, stunned by the miracle, took him whom she was seeking with such zeal for the gardener. So the Lord too speaks to her in the same words as the angels: "Woman, why are you weeping?" and adds of his own: "Whom are you seeking?" And she answered: "Sir, if you have taken him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away." Here she calls him "lord" not in confession of true faith in the Savior, but out of humility and fear she pays respect to the gardener. And see how great the ignorance! She thinks that one who was guarded by a cohort of soldiers, whose tomb angels watched over, has been taken away by a single gardener; and, forgetting a woman's weakness, she promises herself such strength as to suppose that the body of a grown man, which, to say nothing else, had been smeared with a hundred pounds of myrrh, could be carried by one frightened woman. And when Jesus called her and said, "Mary," so that she might recognize by his voice him whom she did not know by his face, she, persisting in error, calls him not Lord but "Rabboni," that is, "Teacher." And see how great the confusion! She who, thinking him the gardener, had called him "lord" calls the risen Son of God "teacher." So to her who was seeking the living among the dead, who with a woman's error and weakness was running this way and that and seeking the body of the slain one whose feet she had held when he was alive, the Lord speaks and says: "Do not touch me, for, as far as you are concerned, I have not yet ascended to my Father." The sense is: "You do not deserve to touch as living him whom you seek as dead. If you think that I have not yet ascended to the Father, but have been carried off by human fraud, you are unworthy of my touch." He said this not to blunt the zeal of the one seeking him, but so that she might know that the economy of the flesh he had assumed had been changed into the glory of the divinity, and might not wish to be with the Lord bodily when she ought to believe spiritually that he reigns with the Father. Hence the apostles too are of greater faith, who, without seeing angels and without seeing the Savior himself, believed that he had risen from the underworld after they had not found his body in the tomb. Others think that what John narrates came first: that Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and saw the stone rolled away; that afterwards, having returned with the apostles Peter and John, she remained alone at the tomb and, being still unbelieving, was therefore rebuked by the Lord; and that, having gone back home, she came again to the tomb with the other Mary, was warned by an angel, and, going out of the tomb, worshiped the Lord and held his feet, when they both heard from him: "Hail." "And they came and held his feet and worshiped him"; and they advanced so far that they were sent to the apostles and heard, first, "Do not be afraid," and second, "Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee; there they will see me."

### Scripture references

- Matt 28:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:9: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:17: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:1–2: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:5–8: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:11–16: quotation, high confidence
- John 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:65–66: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:39: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's remarks on "a woman's error and weakness" are translated as written. "As far as you are concerned" renders tibi in Jerome's form of John 20:17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.5 (CSEL 55:483–487; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-5).

## Letter 120.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-6
- Source: CSEL 55:487–488
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the guards, struck down with terror at the angel and the earthquake, could not prevent the disciples from entering the tomb.

### Latin text

Quomodo custodiente militum turba Petrus et Iohannes libere ingressi sunt - sepulchrum nullo prohibente custodum? — Hac uidelicet causa, quia uespere sabbati, quae lucescebat in prima sabbati, uenit Maria Magdalene et altera Maria uidere sepulchrum. et ecce terrae motus factus est magnus. angelus quoque domini descendit de caelo et accedens reuoluit lapidem et sedebat super eum; eratque aspectus eius sicut fulgur et uestimentum illius sicut nix. prae timore autem eius exterriti sunt custodes et facti sunt uelut mortui. qui igitur fuerant tanto timore perterriti, ut mortui putarentur, aut dimisisse sepulchrum et fugisse credendi sunt aut ita et corpore et animo obtorpuisse, ut non dicam uiros, sed nec mulierculas quidem sepulchrum intrare cupientes auderent prohibere. magnus enim timor eos exterruerat uidentes lapidem reuolutum et terrae motum factum non ex more solito, sed magnum, qui cuncta concuteret et euersionem terrae funditus minaretur, angelum quoque dei descendisse de caelo tam claro uultu, ut non lampadas et humana lumen arte succensum, sed fulgur imitaretur caeli, quo inlustrantur omnia. unde et in tenebris uidere potuerunt. itaque libere introeunt; uenerat enim Maria Magdalene, quae eis nuntiauerat lapidem reuolutum et corpus domini de monumento esse sublatum. angelum autem non putemus idcirco uenisse, ut aperiret sepulchrum domino resurgenti et reuolueret lapidem, sed, postquam dominus resurrexerit hora, qua ipse uoluerat et quae nulli mortalium cognita est, indicasse, quod factum est, et sepulchrum uacuum reuolutione lapidis et sui ostendisse praesentiam. quae omnia uidebantur splendente facie ipsius et horrorem tenebrarum fulgoris claritate uincente.

### English translation (Claude)

How did Peter and John freely enter the tomb, with a crowd of soldiers on guard and none of the guards stopping them? — For this reason, clearly: because late on the sabbath, as it dawned toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb. "And behold, there was a great earthquake. An angel of the Lord came down from heaven, came and rolled back the stone, and sat upon it; and his appearance was like lightning and his clothing like snow. For fear of him the guards were terrified and became like dead men." Those, then, who had been so terrified that they were thought dead must be believed either to have abandoned the tomb and fled, or to have become so numb in body and mind that they did not dare to stop, I will not say men, but not even little women who wished to enter the tomb. For great fear had terrified them, as they saw the stone rolled back, and an earthquake not of the usual kind but great, shaking everything and threatening the utter overthrow of the earth, and an angel of God come down from heaven with a face so bright that it resembled not lamps or a light kindled by human skill but the lightning of the sky, by which all things are lit up. Hence they could see even in the darkness. So they enter freely; for Mary Magdalene had come and told them that the stone was rolled away and the Lord's body taken from the tomb. Let us not think that the angel came in order to open the tomb for the rising Lord and roll away the stone, but that, after the Lord had risen at the hour he himself willed, which is known to no mortal, he showed what had been done, and by rolling away the stone showed the tomb empty and made his own presence known. All this was seen by his shining face, the brightness of his radiance overcoming the horror of the darkness.

### Scripture references

- Matt 28:1–4: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:65–66: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:2–8: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.6 (CSEL 55:487–488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-6).

## Letter 120.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-7
- Source: CSEL 55:488–489
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome distinguishes Christ's brief appearances in Jerusalem from his longer, familiar presence with the disciples in Galilee.

### Latin text

Quomodo Matheus scribit et Marcus, quod mandatum sit apostolis per mulieres, ut praecederent saluatorem in Galilaeam et ibi eum uiderent, Lucas autem et Iohannes in Hierusalem eum ab apostolis uisum esse commemorant? — Aliud est undecim se offerre discipulis, qui propter metum Iudaeorum absconditi erant, quando ad eos clausis ingressus est ianuis et putantibus, quod uideretur in spiritu, manus et latus obtulit clauis et lancea uulneratum, aliud, quando secundum Lucam praebuit se eis in multis argumentis per dies quadraginta apparens eis et loquens de regno dei et conuescens praecepit eis, ab Hierosolymis ne discederent. in altero enim pro consolatione mentium uidebatur et uidebatur breui rursumque ex oculis tollebatur, in altero autem tanta familiaritas erat et perseuerantia, ut cum eis pariter uesceretur. unde et Paulus apostolus refert eum quingentis simul apparuisse discipulis et in Iohanne legimus, quod piscantibus apostolis in litore steterit et partem assi piscis fauumque comederit, quae uerae resurrectionis indicia sunt. in Hierusalem autem nihil horum fecisse narratur.

### English translation (Claude)

How is it that Matthew and Mark write that the apostles were commanded through the women to go ahead of the Savior into Galilee and see him there, while Luke and John record that he was seen by the apostles in Jerusalem? — It is one thing for him to present himself to the eleven disciples, who were hiding for fear of the Jews, when he came in to them through closed doors and, when they thought they were seeing a spirit, showed them his hands and side wounded by the nails and the lance; it is another when, according to Luke, he showed himself to them by many proofs, appearing to them over forty days and speaking of the kingdom of God, and, eating with them, commanded them not to depart from Jerusalem. In the one case he was seen to console their minds, and was seen briefly and again taken from their eyes; in the other there was such familiarity and continuance that he ate together with them. Hence the apostle Paul too reports that he appeared to five hundred disciples at once, and in John we read that he stood on the shore as the apostles were fishing and ate part of a roasted fish and a honeycomb, which are proofs of a true resurrection. But in Jerusalem he is not said to have done any of these things.

### Scripture references

- Matt 28:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:10: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 16:7: allusion, high confidence
- John 20:19–20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:36–40: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 1:3–4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:6: allusion, high confidence
- John 21:4–13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 24:42: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The honeycomb comes from Luke 24:42 (in some manuscripts), not from John 21; Jerome combines the two accounts. His statement that Christ did none of these things in Jerusalem is given as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.7 (CSEL 55:488–489; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-1/#p-120-7).

## Letter 120.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-8/#p-120-8
- Source: CSEL 55:489–492
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the signs at Christ's death (the torn veil, earthquake, split rocks, opened tombs) literally and spiritually, and says Jerusalem lost the name of holy city after its destruction.

### Latin text

Quid significet, quod in euangelista Matheo scriptum est:. Iesus autem clamans uoce magna emisit spiritum. et uelum templi scissum est in duas partes a summo usque deorsum et terra mota est et petrae scissae sunt et monumenta aperta sunt et multa corpora sanctorum, qui dormierant, resurrexerunt et exeuntes de monumentis post resurrectionem eius uenerunt in sanctam ciuitatem et apparuerunt multis. — Et de hoc loco in isdem commentariis disseruimus. primumque dicendum, quod diuinae potentiae indicium sit ponere animam, quando uoluerit, et rursum accipere eam. denique centurio uidens eum dixisse ad patrem: in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum et statim sponte spiritum dimisisse commotus signi magnitudine ait: uere dei filius erat iste. uelum quoque templi scissum est in duas partes, ut conpleretur id, quod refert Iosephus praesides templi dixisse uirtutes: transeamus ex his sedibus. in euangelio autem, quod Hebraicis litteris scriptum est, legimus non uelum templi scissum, sed superliminare templi mirae magnitudinis conruisse. terra, inquit, mota est — pendentem dominum suum ferre non sustinens — et petrae scissae sunt — ut indicarent duritiam Iudaeorum, qui praesentem dei filium intellegere noluerunt — et monumenta aperta sunt — in signum futurae resurrectionis — multaque sanctorum corpora exeuntia de sepulchris uenerunt in sanctam ciuitatem et apparuerunt multis. sanctam ciuitatem Hierosolymam debemus accipere ad distinctionem omnium ciuitatum, quae tunc idolis seruiebant; in hac enim sola fuit templum et unius dei cultus et uera religio. et non omnibus apparuerunt, sed multis, qui resurgentem dominum susceperunt. Dein iuxta άναγωγήν dicendum, quod clamante Iesu et emittente spiritum suum uelum templi scissum sit in duas partes a summo usque deorsum et omnia legis reuelata mysteria, ut, quae prius recondita tenebantur, uniuersis gentibus proderentur. in duas autem partes, in uetus et nouum instrumentum, et a summo usque deorsum, ab initio mundi, quando homo conditus est et reliqua, quae facta in medio sacra narrat historia, usque ad consummationem mundi. et quaerendum, quod uelum templi scissum sit, exterius an interius; mihique uidetur in passione domini illud uelum esse conscissum, quod et in tabernaculo et in templo foris positum fuit et appellabatur exterius, quia nunc ex parte uidemus et ex parte cognoscimus; cum autem uenerit, quod perfectum est, tunc etiam uelum interius disrumpendum, ut omnia, quae nunc nobis abscondita sunt, domus dei sacramenta uideamus: quid significent duo cherubin, quid oraculum, quid uas aureum, in quo manna reconditum fuit. nunc enim per speculum uidemus in imagine et, cum historiae nobis uelum scissum sit, ut ingrediamur atrium dei, tamen secreta eius et uniuersa mysteria, quae in caelesti Hierusalem clausa retinentur, scire non possumus. igitur in passione domini terra commota est iuxta illud, quod scriptum est in Aggeo: adhuc ego semel mouebo caelum et terram et ueniet desideratus cunctis gentibus, ut ab oriente et occidente ueniant et recumbant cum Abraham, Isaac et Iacob. et petrae scissae sunt: dura corda gentilium; siue petrae uniuersa uaticinia prophetarum, qui et ipsi a petra Christo cum apostolis petrae uocabulum susceperunt, ut, quicquid in eis duro legis uelamine. claudebatur, scissum pateret gentibus. monumenta quoque, de quibus scriptum est: uos estis sepulchra extrinsecus dealbata, quae intus plena sunt ossibus mortuorum, ideo sunt aperta, ut egrederentur de his, qui prius in fidelitate mortui erant, et cum resurgente Christo atque uiuente uiuerent et ingrederentur caelestem Hierusalem et haberent municipatum nequaquam in terra, sed in caelo, morientesque cum terreno Adam resurgerent cum Adam caelesti. porro secundum litteram nulli uiolentum esse uideatur mortuo saluatore appellari Hierusalem sanctam ciuitatem, cum usque ad destructionem eius semper apostoli templum ingressi sint et ob scandalum eorum, qui de Iudaeis crediderant, legis exercuerint caerimonias. in tantum autem amauit Hierusalem dominus, ut fleret eam et plangeret et pendens in cruce loqueretur: pater, ignosce eis; quod enim faciunt. nesciunt. itaque impetrauit, quod petierat, multaque statim de Iudaeis milia crediderunt et usque ad quadragesimum secundum annum datum est tempus paenitentiae, post quos perseuerantibus illis in blasphemia egressi sunt duo ursi de siluis gentium Romanorum, Uespasianus et Titus, et blasphemantes pueros ascendentique uero Heliseo in domum dei — hoc enim interpretatur Bethel — uoce consona inludentes interfecerunt atque lacerauerunt et ex eo tempore Hierusalem non appellatur ciuitas sancta, sed et sanctitatem et pristinum nomen amittens spiritaliter uocatur Sodoma et Aegyptus, ut aedificetur pro ea noua ciuitas, quam fluminis impetus laetificat et de cuius medio egreditur fons, qui totius orbis amaritudinem mitigauit, ut miserabilis Israhel ruinas templi nudatis plangat lacertis et in Christum turba credentium noua cotidie uideat ecclesiae tecta consurgere et dicat Sion: angustus mihi locus est impleaturque illud, quod in Esaia scriptum est: et erit sepulchrum eius inclitum.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what is written in the evangelist Matthew: "And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, gave up his spirit. And the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom, and the earth was shaken, and the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep rose, and coming out of the tombs after his resurrection they went into the holy city and appeared to many"? — We have discussed this passage too in the same commentaries. First it must be said that it is a sign of divine power to lay down one's life when one wills and to take it up again. Thus the centurion, seeing that he had said to the Father, "Into your hands I commend my spirit," and at once of his own accord had given up his spirit, was moved by the greatness of the sign and said: "Truly this was the Son of God." The veil of the temple was torn in two, so that what Josephus reports might be fulfilled, that the powers who presided over the temple said: "Let us depart from these seats." But in the gospel written in Hebrew letters we read not that the veil of the temple was torn, but that the lintel of the temple, of wonderful size, collapsed. "The earth," he says, "was shaken" (unable to bear its Lord hanging) "and the rocks were split" (to show the hardness of the Jews, who refused to recognize the Son of God when he was present) "and the tombs were opened" (as a sign of the future resurrection) "and many bodies of the saints, coming out of their tombs, went into the holy city and appeared to many." By the holy city we must understand Jerusalem, as distinct from all the cities that then served idols; for in it alone were the temple, the worship of the one God, and true religion. And they did not appear to all, but to many, those who received the risen Lord. Then, according to the anagogical sense (ἀναγωγή), it must be said that, as Jesus cried out and gave up his spirit, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom and all the mysteries of the law were uncovered, so that what had formerly been kept hidden might be made known to all nations. "In two": into the old and the new instrument; "from top to bottom": from the beginning of the world, when man was created, with all that sacred history narrates as done in between, to the consummation of the world. And we must ask which veil of the temple was torn, the outer or the inner. It seems to me that in the Lord's passion that veil was torn which was placed outside, both in the tabernacle and in the temple, and was called the outer veil, because now we see in part and know in part; but when what is perfect has come, then the inner veil too is to be torn, so that we may see all the mysteries of the house of God that are now hidden from us: what the two cherubim mean, what the oracle, what the golden vessel in which the manna was stored. For now we see through a mirror, in an image; and though the veil of history has been torn for us, so that we may enter the court of God, yet we cannot know his secrets and all the mysteries that are kept shut up in the heavenly Jerusalem. So in the Lord's passion the earth was shaken, according to what is written in Haggai: "Once more I will shake heaven and earth, and the one desired by all nations will come," so that they may come from east and west and recline with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. "And the rocks were split": the hard hearts of the Gentiles; or the rocks are all the oracles of the prophets, who themselves, with the apostles, received the name of rock from Christ the rock, so that whatever was shut up in them by the hard veil of the law might be split open and lie open to the Gentiles. The tombs too, of which it is written, "You are sepulchres whitewashed on the outside, which inside are full of dead men's bones," were opened for this purpose, that there might come out of them those who had formerly been dead in unbelief, that they might live with Christ risen and living, enter the heavenly Jerusalem, have their citizenship not on earth but in heaven, and, dying with the earthly Adam, rise with the heavenly Adam. Further, according to the letter, let no one think it forced that Jerusalem is called the holy city after the Savior's death, since until its destruction the apostles always entered the temple and, so as not to give offense to those of the Jews who had believed, practiced the ceremonies of the law. The Lord loved Jerusalem so much that he wept and lamented over it and, hanging on the cross, said: "Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing." So he obtained what he had asked, and many thousands of the Jews at once believed, and until the forty-second year a time for repentance was granted. After that, as they persisted in blasphemy, two bears came out of the forests of the Gentiles, the Romans Vespasian and Titus, and killed and tore to pieces the blaspheming boys who mocked with one voice the true Elisha as he went up into the house of God (for that is what Bethel means). From that time Jerusalem is not called the holy city, but, losing both its holiness and its former name, is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, so that a new city may be built in its place, which the rushing river makes glad, and from whose midst there comes out a spring that has sweetened the bitterness of the whole world; so that wretched Israel may lament the ruins of the temple with bared arms, while the new crowd of believers in Christ sees the roofs of the church rising daily, and Zion says, "The place is too narrow for me," and what is written in Isaiah is fulfilled: "And his tomb shall be glorious."

### Scripture references

- Matt 27:50–53: quotation, high confidence
- John 10:18: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:46: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:54: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:9–10: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 9:3–5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:12: quotation, high confidence
- Hag 2:6–7: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:27: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:47–49: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 19:41: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 23:34: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 2:41: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:23–24: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 11:8: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 46:4 (45:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 47:1–8: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 49:20: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 11:10: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Josephus, B.J. 6.299 (Josephus (works)): allusion, high confidence
- Gos. Heb. (Gospel of the Hebrews): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- "The same commentaries" are Jerome's Commentary on Matthew. The saying of the temple's guardian powers is in Josephus, Jewish War 6.299. The lintel's collapse is from the gospel in Hebrew letters (the Gospel according to the Hebrews). The "forty-second year" counts from the crucifixion to the fall of Jerusalem in AD 70. The image of the two bears is from 2 Kgs 2:23-24. Jerome's judgments on the Jews and on Jerusalem are his own and are translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.8 (CSEL 55:489–492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-8/#p-120-8).

## Letter 120.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-8/#p-120-9
- Source: CSEL 55:492–500
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reconciles John 20:22 and the promise of Pentecost: the apostles first received the grace to forgive sins, then at Pentecost the fuller gifts of power and tongues; he rejects the Montanist claim and argues for the Spirit's divinity.

### Latin text

Quomodo saluator secundum Iohannem insufflat spiritum sanctum apostolis et secundum Lucam post ascensionem missurum esse se dicit?– Huius quaestionis perfacilis solutio est, si docente apostolo Paulo spiritus sancti diuersas gratias nouerimus. scribit enim in prima ad Corinthios: diuisiones donorum sunt, idem uero spiritus; et diuisiones ministeriorum, idem autem dominus; et diuisiones operationum et idem deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus. unicuique autem datur manifestatio spiritus ad id, quod expedit. alii quidem datur per spiritum sermo sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae secundum eundem spiritum, alii gratiae sanitatum in uno spiritu, alii fides in eodem spiritu, alii operatio uirtutum, alii prophetia, alii discretio spirituum, alii genera linguarum, alii interpretatio sermonum. omnia autem haec operatur unus atque idem spiritus diuidens unicuique, prout uult. ergo dominus, qui post resurrectionem suam iuxta Lucae euangelium dixerat: ecce ego mittam promissionem patris mei in uos; uos autem sedete in ciuitate, quoadusque induamini uirtutem ex alto, et iuxta eundem in apostolorum Actibus praecepit eis, ab Hierosolymis ne discederent, sed expectarent promissionem patris, quam audistis per os meum, quia Iohannes quidem baptizauit aqua, uos autem baptizabimini spiritu sancto non post multos hos dies, rursum in fine euangelii secundum Iohannem eo die, quo resurrexerat, id est die dominica, clausis ianuis ad apostolos introisse narratur et dixisse eis secundo: pax uobis et intulisse: sicut misit me pater, et ego mitto uos. hoc cum dixisset, insufflauit et dicit eis: accipite spiritum sanctum; quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis, quorum retinueritis, retenta erunt. primo igitur die resurrectionis eius acceperunt spiritus sancti gratiam, qua peccata dimitterent et baptizarent et filios dei facerent et spiritum adoptionis credentibus largirentur ipso saluatore dicente: quorum remiseritis peccata, remittentur eis et, quorum retinueritis, retenta erunt. die autem pentecostes eis amplius repromissum est, ut baptizarentur spiritu sancto et induerentur uirtutem, qua Christi euangelium cunctis gentibus praedicarent, iuxta illud, quod in sexagesimo septimo psalmo legimus: dominus dabit uerbum euangelizantibus uirtute multa, ut haberent operationem uirtutum et gratiam sanitatum et praedicaturi multis gentibus acciperent genera linguarum, ut iam tunc cognosceretur, qui apostolorum quibus deberent gentibus nuntiare. denique apostolus Paulus, qui de Hierusalem usque in Illyricum praedicauit et inde per Romam ad Hispanias ire festinat, gratias agit deo, quod cunctis apostolis magis linguis loquatur. qui enim multis gentibus adnuntiaturus erat, multarum linguarum acceperat gratiam. quae repromissio spiritus sancti die decimo post ascensionem saluatoris expleta est Luca referente, qui scribit: cumque conplerentur dies pentecostes, erant omnes pariter in eodem loco et factus est repente de caelo sonus tamquam aduenientis spiritus uehementis et repleuit totam domum, ubi erant sedentes. et apparuerunt illis dispertitae linguae tamquam ignis, seditque super singulos eorum et repleti sunt omnes spiritu sancto et coeperunt loqui aliis linguis, prout spiritus sanctus dabat eloqui illis. tunc conpletum est illud, quod legitur in Iohel: et erit in nouissimis diebus, dicit dominus, effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem et prophetabunt filii uestri et filiae uestrae et iuuenes uestri uisiones uidebunt. uerbum autem effusionis significat gratiae largitatem et id ipsum sonat, quod dominus repromisit: uos autem baptizabimini spiritu sancto non post multos hos dies. in tantum enim sancto spiritu baptizati sunt, ut repleretur tota domus, ubi erant sedentes, et ignis spiritus sancti stationem in eis inueniret optatam linguasque diuideret et secundum Esaiam, qui inmunda labia habere se dixerat, purgaret labia eorum, ut euangelium Christi purius praedicarent. et in Esaia quidem superliminare templi dicitur fuisse commotum et repleta omnis domus fumo, id est errore et tenebris uerique ignorantia. in principio autem euangelii repletur spiritu ecclesia, ut gratia eius atque feruore omnium credentium peccata purgentur et igne spiritus sancti, quem dominus missurum esse se dixerat, praedicatura Christum lingua sanetur. non ergo Iohannes Lucasque discordant, ut, quod ille prima resurrectionis die datum esse significat, hic die quinquagesimo uenisse describat, sed profectus apostolicus est, ut, qui primum remittendorum peccatorum gratiam acceperant, postea acciperent operationes uirtutum et cuncta donationum genera, quae ab apostolo descripta memorauimus, et — quod magis necessarium erat — diuersitatem linguarum uniuersarumque gentium, ut adnuntiaturi Christum nullo egerent interprete. unde et in Lycaonia, cum audissent Paulum et Barnaban loqui linguis suis, deos in homines conuersos esse credebant. et re uera indumentum uirtutis spiritus sancti gratia est, quam possidentes iudicum tribunalia et regum purpuras non timebant. promiserat enim dominus, priusquam pateretur, et dixerat: cum autem tradent uos, nolite cogitare, quomodo aut quid loquamini; dabitur enim uobis in illa hora, quid loquamini. non enim uos estis, qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri, qui loquitur in uobis. ego audacter et tota libertate pronuntio ex eo tempore, quo apostoli domino crediderunt, semper eos habuisse spiritum sanctum nec potuisse signa facere absque spiritus sancti gratia, sed pro modulo atque mensura. unde saluator clamabat in templo dicens: qui sitit, ueniat ad me et bibat. qui credit in me, sicut dicit scriptura, flumina de uentre eius fluent aquae uiuae. hoc autem dixit de spiritu, quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. et in eodem loco infert: nondum enim erat spiritus datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat glorificatus, non quo non esset spiritus sanctus dicente domino saluatore: si autem ego in spiritu sancto eicio daemonia, sed, qui erat in domino, necdum totus in apostolis morabatur. quam ob rem deterrentur ad passionem eius et negant et Christum nescire se iurant. postquam autem baptizantur in spiritu sancto et effunditur in eos spiritus sancti gratia, tunc libere loquuntur ad principes Iudaeorum: oboedire magis deo oportet an hominibus? mortuos suscitant, inter flagella laetantur, fundunt sanguinem et suis suppliciis coronantur. nondum ergo erat spiritus in apostolis nec de uentre eorum fluebant gratiae spiritales, quia dominus necdum fuerat glorificatus. quae sit autem gloria, ipse in euangelio loquitur: pater, glorifica me gloria, quam apud te habui prius, quam mundus esset. gloria saluatoris patibulum triumphantis est. crucifigitur ut homo, glorificatur ut deus. denique sol fugit, luna mutatur in sanguinem, terra motu insolito contremiscit, aperiuntur inferi, mortui ambulant, saxa rumpuntur. haec est gloria, de qua loquebatur in psalmo: exsurge, gloria mea, exsurge, psalterium et cithara. ipsaque de se respondit gloria et dispensatio carnis adsumptae: exsurgam diluculo, ut impleatur uicesimi primi psalmi titulus: pro adsumptione matutina. haec dicimus, non quod alium deum et alium hominem esse credamus et duas personas faciamus in uno filio dei, sicut noua heresis calumniatur, sed unus atque idem filius dei et filius hominis est et, quicquid loquitur, aliud referimus ad diuinam eius gloriam, aliud ad nostram salutem. pro quibus non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem deo, sed se ipsum exinaniuit factus oboediens patri usque ad mortem et mortem crucis. et uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. miror autem Montanum et insanas feminas eius, abortiuos prophetas, domino promittente atque dicente: uado et alium paracletum mittam uobis et postea Luca euangelista narrante, quod apostoli acceperint, quod promissum est, id multo post tempore in se dicere fuisse conpletum. apostolis enim promissum est: ego mittam sponsionem patris mei in uos et uos sedebitis in ciuitate, quoad usque induamini uirtutem ex alto, et resurgens in apostolorum, insufflauit faciem — et non in Montani, Priscillae et Maximillae — et illis ait: quorum dimiseritis peccata, dimittentur et, quorum retinueritis, retenta erunt. apostolis, inquam, praecepit, ne recederent de Hierosolymis, sed expectarent promissionem spiritus. et postea, quod promissum est, expletum legimus: repleti sunt omnes spiritu sancto et coeperunt loqui aliis linguis, prout spiritus sanctus dabat eloqui eis. spiritus enim sanctus spirat, ubi uult, et, quando dicit dominus: alium paracletum mittam uobis, et se ostendit esse paracletum, qui appellatur consolator. unde et deus pater hoc censetur nomine: deus miserationum et totius consolationis. si autem pater consolator, et filius consolator et spiritus sanctus consolator; et in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, quod intellegitur deus, baptizantur credentes. quorum unum diuinitatis et consolatoris est nomen, ergo et una natura est. hic spiritus sanctus non solum in apostolis, sed et in prophetis fuit, de quo Dauid orabat dicens: spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me. et Danihel spiritum dei habuisse narratur et Dauid in spiritu loquitur dixisse dominum domino suo: sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum. nec sine spiritu sancto prophetauerunt prophetae et uerbo domini caeli firmati sunt et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum; et, quicquid patris et filii est, hoc idem et spiritus sancti est et ipse spiritus, cum mittatur a patre et pro filio ueniat, in alio atque alio loco spiritus dei patris et Christi spiritus appellatur. unde et in Actibus apostolorum, qui Iohannis baptismate fuerant baptizati et credebant in deum patrem et Christum, quia spiritum sanctum nesciebant, iterum baptizantur, immo tunc uerum accipiunt baptisma — absque spiritu enim sancto inperfectum est mysterium trinitatis - et in eodem uolumine Petrus Ananiae et Sapphirae dixisse narratur, quod mentientes spiritui sancto non sint hominibus mentiti, sed deo.

### English translation (Claude)

How is it that, according to John, the Savior breathes the Holy Spirit on the apostles, and according to Luke says that he will send him after the ascension? — The solution of this question is very easy if, taught by the apostle Paul, we know the diverse graces of the Holy Spirit. For he writes in the first letter to the Corinthians: "There are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit; and varieties of ministries, but the same Lord; and varieties of workings, and the same God, who works all in all. To each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for what is profitable. To one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing in the one Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another the working of powers, to another prophecy, to another discernment of spirits, to another kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of speech. But all these are worked by one and the same Spirit, dividing to each as he wills." So the Lord, who after his resurrection had said according to Luke's gospel, "Behold, I will send the promise of my Father upon you; but stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high," and according to the same writer in the Acts of the Apostles commanded them not to depart from Jerusalem but to wait for the promise of the Father, "which you have heard from my mouth; for John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now," is again narrated at the end of the gospel according to John to have come in to the apostles through closed doors on the day on which he had risen, that is, the Lord's day, and to have said to them a second time, "Peace be with you," and to have added: "As the Father has sent me, so I send you." "And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them: Receive the Holy Spirit; whose sins you forgive, they are forgiven them; whose you retain, they are retained." On the first day of his resurrection, then, they received the grace of the Holy Spirit by which they might forgive sins, baptize, make children of God, and bestow the spirit of adoption on believers, as the Savior himself said: "Whose sins you forgive, they will be forgiven them, and whose you retain, they are retained." But on the day of Pentecost more was promised them: that they would be baptized with the Holy Spirit and clothed with power, by which they would preach the gospel of Christ to all nations, according to what we read in the sixty-seventh psalm: "The Lord will give the word to those who preach the good news with much power," so that they might have the working of powers and the gift of healings and, being about to preach to many nations, might receive kinds of tongues, so that it might already then be known which apostles were to preach to which nations. Thus the apostle Paul, who preached from Jerusalem to Illyricum and from there hastens to go by way of Rome to Spain, thanks God that he speaks in tongues more than all the apostles. For he who was to preach to many nations had received the gift of many tongues. This promise of the Holy Spirit was fulfilled on the tenth day after the Savior's ascension, as Luke reports, writing: "When the day of Pentecost was being fulfilled, they were all together in the same place, and suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of a violent wind coming, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there appeared to them divided tongues as of fire, and it sat upon each of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them to speak." Then was fulfilled what is read in Joel: "And it shall be in the last days, says the Lord, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions." The word "pour out" signifies the lavishness of grace and expresses the very thing the Lord promised: "But you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now." For they were baptized with the Holy Spirit to such a degree that the whole house where they were sitting was filled, and the fire of the Holy Spirit found in them the dwelling it desired and divided the tongues and, as with Isaiah, who had said that he had unclean lips, purified their lips, so that they might preach the gospel of Christ more purely. In Isaiah indeed the lintel of the temple is said to have been shaken and the whole house filled with smoke, that is, with error and darkness and ignorance of the truth. But at the beginning of the gospel the church is filled with the Spirit, so that by his grace and fervor the sins of all believers may be purged, and by the fire of the Holy Spirit, whom the Lord had said he would send, the tongue that was to preach Christ might be healed. John and Luke, therefore, do not disagree, as if what the one indicates was given on the first day of the resurrection the other describes as having come on the fiftieth day; it is rather the apostles' progress: those who had first received the grace of forgiving sins afterwards received the workings of powers and all the kinds of gifts which, as we have mentioned, the apostle describes, and, what was more necessary, the variety of the languages of all nations, so that, when they proclaimed Christ, they would need no interpreter. Hence in Lycaonia too, when they heard Paul and Barnabas speaking their own language, they believed that gods had turned into men. And truly the clothing of power is the grace of the Holy Spirit; possessing it they did not fear the tribunals of judges or the purple of kings. For the Lord had promised before he suffered, saying: "But when they hand you over, do not think how or what you are to speak; for what you are to speak will be given you in that hour. For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you." I declare boldly and with complete freedom that from the time when the apostles believed in the Lord they always had the Holy Spirit and could not have done signs without the grace of the Holy Spirit, but according to their measure and degree. Hence the Savior cried out in the temple, saying: "Let him who thirsts come to me and drink. He who believes in me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water." This he said of the Spirit, whom those who believed in him were to receive. And in the same place he adds: "For the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified." This is not because the Holy Spirit did not exist, since the Lord Savior says, "But if I cast out demons by the Holy Spirit," but because he who was in the Lord did not yet dwell wholly in the apostles. For that reason they are frightened away at his passion, deny him, and swear that they do not know Christ. But after they are baptized in the Holy Spirit and the grace of the Holy Spirit is poured out on them, then they speak freely to the rulers of the Jews: "Must one obey God rather than men?" They raise the dead, rejoice amid scourgings, shed their blood, and are crowned by their sufferings. So the Spirit was not yet in the apostles, nor did spiritual graces flow from their belly, because the Lord had not yet been glorified. What that glory is he himself says in the gospel: "Father, glorify me with the glory which I had with you before the world was." The Savior's glory is the gibbet of one who triumphs. He is crucified as man, glorified as God. So the sun flees, the moon is changed into blood, the earth trembles with an unusual earthquake, the underworld is opened, the dead walk, the rocks are rent. This is the glory of which he spoke in the psalm: "Awake, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp." And the glory itself, the economy of the flesh he assumed, answered for itself: "I will awake at dawn," so that the title of the twenty-first psalm might be fulfilled: "For the taking-up at morning." We say this not because we believe that the God is one and the man another and make two persons in the one Son of God, as a new heresy falsely charges; rather, one and the same is Son of God and Son of Man, and of whatever he says we refer some things to his divine glory and some to our salvation. For our sake he did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, becoming obedient to the Father unto death, even death on a cross; and the Word became flesh and dwelt among us. I am amazed, however, that Montanus and his mad women, those abortive prophets, say that what the Lord promised when he said, "I go, and I will send you another Paraclete," and what the evangelist Luke afterwards narrates the apostles received, was fulfilled in themselves long afterwards. For it was promised to the apostles: "I will send the promise of my Father upon you, and you will stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high"; and when he rose he breathed on the face of the apostles, and not of Montanus, Priscilla, and Maximilla, and said to them: "Whose sins you forgive, they will be forgiven, and whose you retain, they are retained." It was the apostles, I say, whom he commanded not to leave Jerusalem but to wait for the promise of the Spirit. And afterwards we read that what was promised was fulfilled: "They were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them to speak." For the Holy Spirit breathes where he wills; and when the Lord says, "I will send you another Paraclete," he shows that he too is a Paraclete, which means "Comforter." Hence God the Father too is known by this name: "the God of mercies and of all comfort." But if the Father is Comforter, the Son is Comforter and the Holy Spirit is Comforter; and believers are baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, which is understood as God. Since they have one name of divinity and of Comforter, they have also one nature. This Holy Spirit was not only in the apostles but also in the prophets; David prayed about him, saying: "Do not take your Holy Spirit from me." Daniel is said to have had the Spirit of God, and David, speaking in the Spirit, says that the Lord said to his Lord: "Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet." Nor did the prophets prophesy without the Holy Spirit; by the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and all their power by the Spirit of his mouth. Whatever belongs to the Father and the Son belongs also to the Holy Spirit, and the Spirit himself, since he is sent by the Father and comes in place of the Son, is called in different places the Spirit of God the Father and the Spirit of Christ. Hence in the Acts of the Apostles those who had been baptized with John's baptism and believed in God the Father and in Christ, because they did not know the Holy Spirit, are baptized again, or rather then receive true baptism, for without the Holy Spirit the mystery of the Trinity is incomplete; and in the same book Peter is said to have told Ananias and Sapphira that in lying to the Holy Spirit they had lied not to men but to God.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 12:4–11: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 24:49: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 1:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- John 20:19–23: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:15: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:11 (67:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 15:19: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 15:24: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 14:18: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 2:1–4: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:28 (3:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 6:4–7: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 14:11: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:19–20: quotation, high confidence
- John 7:37–39: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:69–74: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:29: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 5:41: allusion, medium confidence
- John 17:5: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:31 (3:4 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 27:51–52: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 57:8 (56:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 22:1 (21:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Phil 2:6–8: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:16: quotation, high confidence
- John 16:7: allusion, medium confidence
- John 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 28:19: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:11 (50:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Dan 4:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 22:43–44: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 33:6 (32:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 19:1–6: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:3–4: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome numbers the psalms as in the Greek and Latin Bible: the "sixty-seventh" is Ps 68, and the "twenty-first" is Ps 22, whose title in the Greek and Latin reads "for the morning help" (here "taking-up"). The "new heresy" that charged others with making two persons in Christ is not named; it is probably the Apollinarians. Montanus and the prophetesses Priscilla and Maximilla claimed that the promise of the Paraclete was fulfilled in them; Jerome's polemic is translated as written. "Tenth day" is as printed; Pentecost fell ten days after the ascension.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.9 (CSEL 55:492–500; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-8/#p-120-9).

## Letter 120.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-8/#p-120-10
- Source: CSEL 55:500–506
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets Rom 9:14-29, rejecting the idea of souls punished for sins before birth and arguing that God's choice rests on human free will to believe or refuse.

### Latin text

Quid significet illud, quod apostolus Paulus disputat ad Romanos scribens: quid ergo dicimus? numquid iniquitas apud deum? absit usque ad eum locum, ubi ait: nisi dominus sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen, sicut Sodoma facti essemus et sicut Gomorra similes fuissemus. — Omnis quidem ad Romanos epistula interpretatione indiget et tantis obscuritatibus inuoluta est, ut in intellegenda ea spiritus sancti indigeamus auxilio, qui per apostolum haec ipsa dictauit; sed praecipue locus hic, in quo quidam uolentes dei seruare iustitiam ex praecedentibus causis dicunt electum in utero Rebeccae Iacob et abiectum Esau, sicut et Hieremias et Baptista Iohannes eliguntur in utero et ipse apostolus praedestinatur in euangelium, antequam nascatur. nobis autem nihil placet, nisi quod ecclesiasticum est et publice in ecclesia dicere non timemus, ne iuxta Pythagoram et Platonem et discipulos eorum, qui sub nomine Christiano introducunt dogma gentilium, dicamus animas lapsas esse de caelo et pro diuersitate meritorum in his uel illis corporibus poenas antiquorum luere peccatorum. multoque melius est simpliciter imperitiam confiteri et inter cetera, quae nescimus, etiam huius loci obscuritatem refugere quam, dum uolumus dei probare iustitiam, Basilidis et Manichei heresim defendere et Hiberas nenias Aegyptiaque portenta sectari. dicamus igitur, ut possumus, et apostolicae uoluntatis sequentes uestigia ne puncto quidem, ut dicitur, atque ungue transuerso ab illius sententiis recedamus. fleuerat supra et dolori suo et conscientiae testem inuocauerat spiritum sanctum, quod fratres sui et cognati secundum carnem, id est Israhelitae, dei filium non recepissent, quorum fuit adoptio et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et cultura et promissio, ex quibus etiam ipse Christus secundum carnem de Maria generatus est uirgine, et tam continuo cordis dolore torquetur, ut ipse optet anathema esse a Christo, id est solus perire, ne omne Israheliticum genus pereat. et quia hoc dixerat, statim uenientem e regione praeuidet quaestionem: quid ergo dicis? omnes, qui ex Israhel sunt, perierunt? et quomodo tu ipse et ceteri apostoli et infinita Iudaici populi multitudo Christum dei filium recepistis?, quam ita soluit: Israhel in scripturis sanctis dupliciter appellatur et in duos diuiditur filios: in unum, qui iuxta carnem est, et in alterum, qui iuxta repromissionem et spiritum. Abraham duos habuit filios, Ismahel et Isaac. Ismahel, qui secundum carnem natus est, hereditatem patris non accepit; Isaac, qui de repromissione generatus est ex Sarra, semen dei appellatur. scriptum est enim: in Isaac uocabitur tibi semen, id est: non, qui filii carnis, hi filii dei, sed, qui filii sunt repromissionis, isti aestimantur in semine. et hoc non solum in Ismahel et Isaac accidisse conuincimus, sed etiam in duobus Rebeccae filiis, Esau et Iacob, quorum alter abiectus, alter electus est. et hoc totum dicit, ut in prioribus fratribus, Ismahel et Esau, populum Iudaeorum abiectum esse significet, in posterioribus autem, hoc est in Isaac et Iacob, electum populum gentium uel eos, qui ex Iudaeis in Christum credituri erant. et quoniam hoc uolens adprobare proposuerat testimonium nascentium geminorum Esau et Iacob, de quibus scriptum est: maior seruiet minori et in Malachia legimus: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui, uenientem e latere quaestionem more suo proponit et disserit et hac soluta reuertitur ad id, de quo coeperat disputare. si Esau et Iacob necdum nati erant nec aliquid egerant boni aut mali, ut uel promererentur deum uel offenderent, et electio eorum atque abiectio non merita singulorum, sed uoluntatem eligentis et abicientis ostendit, quid ergo dicimus? iniquus est deus? secundum illud exemplum, quod loquitur ad Moysen: miserebor, cui misertus fuero, et misericordiam praestabo, cuius miserebor, si hoc, inquit, recipimus, ut faciat deus, quodcumque uoluerit, et absque merito et operibus uel eligat aliquem uel condemnet, ergo non est uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis dei, maxime cum eadem scriptura, hoc est idem deus, loquatur ad Pharaonem: in hoc ipsum excitaui te, ut ostendam in te uirtutem meam et adnuntietur nomen meum in uniuersa terra. si hoc ita est et pro uoluntate sua miseretur Israheli et indurat Pharaonem, ergo frustra queritur atque causatur nos uel bona non fecisse uel fecisse mala, cum in potestate illius sit et uoluntate absque bonis et malis operibus uel eligere aliquem uel abicere, praesertim cum uoluntati illius humana fragilitas resistere nequeat. quam ualidam quaestionem scripturarum ratione contextam et paene insolubilem breui apostolus sermone dissoluit dicens: o homo! tu quis es, qui respondeas deo? et est sensus: ex eo, quod respondes deo et calumniam facis et de scripturis tanta perquiris, ut loquaris contra deum et iustitiam uoluntatis eius inquiras, ostendis te liberi arbitrii et facere, quod uis, uel tacere uel loqui. si enim in similitudinem uasis fictilis te a deo creatum putas et illius non posse resistere uoluntati, hoc considera, quia uas fictile non dicit figulo: quare me sic fecisti? — figulus enim habet potestatem de eodem luto et de eadem massa aliud uas facere in honorem, aliud uero in contumeliam -, deus autem aequali cunctos sorte generauit et dedit arbitrii libertatem, ut faciat unusquisque, quod uult, siue bonum siue malum. in tantum autem dedit omnibus potestatem, ut uox impia disputet contra creatorem suum et causas uoluntatis illius perscrutetur. sin autem uolens deus ostendere iram et notam facere potentiam suam, sustinuit in multa patientia uasa irae apta in interitum, ut ostenderet diuitias gloriae suae in uasa misericordiae, quae praeparauit in gloriam, quos et uocauit nos non solum ex Iudaeis, sed etiam ex gentibus, sicut in Osee dicit: uocaui non plebem meam plebem meam et non dilectam dilectam, et erit in loco, ubi dictum est ei: non plebs mea uos, ibi uocabuntur filii dei uiui et cetera, quae sequuntur. si, inquit, patientia dei indurauit Pharaonem et multo tempore poenas distulit Israhelis, ut iustius condemnaret, quos tanto tempore sustinuerat, non dei accusanda patientia est et infinita clementia, sed eorum duritia, qui bonitatem dei in perditionem suam abusi sunt. alioquin unus est solis calor et secundum essentias subiacentes alia liquefacit, alia indurat, alia soluit, alia constringit; liquatur enim cera et induratur lutum et tamen non est caloris diuersa natura. sic et bonitas dei atque clementia uasa irae, quae apta sunt in interitum, id est populum Israhel, indurat, uasa autem misericordiae, quae praeparauit in gloriam, quae et uocauit, hoc est nos, qui non solum ex Iudaeis sumus, sed etiam ex gentibus, non saluat inrationabiliter et absque iudicii ueritate, sed causis praecedentibus, quia alii non susceperunt filium dei, alii recipere sua sponte uoluerunt. haec autem uasa misericordiae non solum populus gentium est, sed et hi, qui ex Iudaeis credere uoluerunt, et unus credentium effectus est populus. ex quo ostenditur non gentes eligi, sed hominum uoluntates atque ita factum est, ut impleretur illud, quod dictum est per Osee: uocaui non plebem meam plebem meam, hoc est populum gentium, et, quibus prius dicebatur: non plebs mea, nunc uocentur filii dei uiui. quod ne solum de gentibus dicere uideretur, etiam eos, qui ex Israhelis multitudine crediderunt, uasa misericordiae et electionis appellat. clamat enim Esaias pro Israhel: si fuerit numerus filiorum Israhel tamquam harena maris, reliquiae saluae fient, hoc est: etiam si multitudo non crediderit, tamen pauci credent. uerbum enim consummatum atque breuiatum in sua deus aequitate librauit, ut humilitate et incarnatione Christi eos saluos faceret, qui in eum credere uoluissent. hoc ipsum et in alio loco dicit Esaias: nisi dominus sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen, sicut Sodoma facti essemus et sicut Gomorra similes fuissemus. cumque testimonia proposuisset, quibus duplex uocatio praedicitur et gentium et populi Iudaeorum, transit ad cohaerentem disputationem et idcirco dicit gentes, quae non sectabantur iustitiam, adprehendisse iustitiam, quia non superbierint, sed in Christum crediderint, Israhelis autem magnam partem ideo corruisse, quia offenderit in lapidem offensionis et petram scandali et ignorauerit iustitiam dei et quaerens statuere iustitiam suam iustitiae dei, qui Christus est, subici noluerit. legi in cuiusdam commentariis sic respondisse apostolum, ut magis inplicuerit, quam soluerit quaestionem. ait enim ad id, quod proposuerat: quid ergo dicimus? numquid iniquitas apud deum? et: non est uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis dei et: cuius uult, miseretur et, quem uult, indurat et: uoluntati eius quis potest resistere? sic apostolum respondisse: o homo, qui terra et cinis es, audes deo facere quaestionem et, uas fragile atque testaceum, rebellas contra figulum tuum? numquid figmentum potest dicere ei, qui se finxit: quare me sic fecisti? aut non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem uas in honorem, aliud uero in contumeliam? aeterno igitur silentio conticesce et scito fragilitatem tuam et deo ne moueas quaestionem, qui fecit, quod uoluit, ut in alios clemens, in alios seuerus existeret:

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by the apostle Paul's argument when he writes to the Romans: "What then shall we say? Is there injustice with God? Far from it," up to the place where he says: "Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left us seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah"? — The whole letter to the Romans indeed needs interpretation and is wrapped in such obscurities that to understand it we need the help of the Holy Spirit, who dictated these very things through the apostle; but especially this passage, in which some, wishing to safeguard the justice of God, say that it was for preceding causes that Jacob was chosen in Rebecca's womb and Esau rejected, just as Jeremiah and John the Baptist are chosen in the womb, and the apostle himself is predestined for the gospel before he is born. But nothing pleases us except what belongs to the church and what we are not afraid to say publicly in the church, lest, following Pythagoras and Plato and their disciples, who under the Christian name bring in the doctrine of the Gentiles, we should say that souls have fallen from heaven and, according to the difference of their merits, pay in these or those bodies the penalties of former sins. It is much better simply to confess ignorance and, among the other things we do not know, to shrink also from the obscurity of this passage, than, while wishing to prove God's justice, to defend the heresy of Basilides and Mani and follow Iberian trifles and Egyptian monstrosities. Let us speak, then, as we can, and, following the traces of the apostle's intention, let us not depart from his thoughts even by a point or, as they say, a nail's breadth. He had wept above and called the Holy Spirit to witness his grief and his conscience, because his brothers and kinsmen according to the flesh, that is, the Israelites, had not received the Son of God, they to whom belonged the adoption and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the law and the worship and the promise, from whom also Christ himself according to the flesh was born of the virgin Mary; and he is so tormented by unceasing grief of heart that he himself wishes to be accursed from Christ, that is, to perish alone, so that the whole Israelite race may not perish. And because he had said this, he at once foresees the question coming from the other side: "What then do you say? Have all who are from Israel perished? And how is it that you yourself and the other apostles and an endless multitude of the Jewish people have received Christ, the Son of God?" He resolves it thus: Israel is spoken of in two ways in the Holy Scriptures and is divided into two sons: one who is according to the flesh, and another who is according to the promise and the spirit. Abraham had two sons, Ishmael and Isaac. Ishmael, who was born according to the flesh, did not receive his father's inheritance; Isaac, who was born of Sarah by promise, is called the seed of God. For it is written: "In Isaac shall your seed be called," that is, it is not the children of the flesh who are children of God, but the children of the promise are reckoned as seed. And we show that this happened not only with Ishmael and Isaac but also with the two sons of Rebecca, Esau and Jacob, of whom one was rejected and the other chosen. He says all this to signify that in the elder brothers, Ishmael and Esau, the Jewish people was rejected, and in the younger ones, Isaac and Jacob, the people of the Gentiles was chosen, or those of the Jews who were to believe in Christ. And since, wishing to prove this, he had put forward the testimony of the twins Esau and Jacob at their birth, of whom it is written, "The elder shall serve the younger," and in Malachi we read, "Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated," he raises, in his usual way, a question coming from the side, discusses it, and, having solved it, returns to what he had begun to discuss. If Esau and Jacob were not yet born and had done nothing good or evil to win God's favor or to offend him, and their election and rejection show not the merits of each but the will of the one who chooses and rejects, "What then shall we say? Is God unjust?", according to the example he gives from God's word to Moses: "I will have mercy on whom I have had mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I will have mercy." "If," he says, "we accept this, that God does whatever he wills and, without merit and works, either chooses or condemns someone, then it is not of him who wills nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy," especially since the same Scripture, that is, the same God, says to Pharaoh: "For this very purpose I raised you up, to show my power in you and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth." If this is so, and at his will he has mercy on Israel and hardens Pharaoh, then it is in vain that he complains and accuses us of not having done good or of having done evil, since it lies in his power and will to choose or reject someone without good or evil works, especially since human frailty cannot resist his will. This strong question, woven from the reasoning of the Scriptures and almost insoluble, the apostle solves in a brief word, saying: "O man, who are you to answer back to God?" And the sense is: by the very fact that you answer God and bring false charges and search out so much from the Scriptures in order to speak against God and inquire into the justice of his will, you show that you have free choice and do what you will, whether to be silent or to speak. For if you think that you were created by God like an earthen vessel and cannot resist his will, consider this: an earthen vessel does not say to the potter, "Why have you made me thus?" (for the potter has power to make from the same clay and the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor); but God created all with an equal lot and gave them freedom of choice, so that each may do what he wills, whether good or evil. And he gave all such power that an impious voice argues against its creator and scrutinizes the reasons for his will. "But if God, wishing to show his wrath and make known his power, endured with much patience the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, in order to show the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he prepared for glory, even us whom he also called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles, as he says in Hosea: 'I will call those who were not my people my people, and her who was not beloved beloved; and in the place where it was said to them, You are not my people, there they shall be called sons of the living God,'" and the rest that follows. If, he says, the patience of God hardened Pharaoh and put off for a long time the punishment of Israel, so that he might more justly condemn those whom he had borne so long, it is not the patience and infinite clemency of God that is to be blamed, but the hardness of those who abused God's goodness to their own ruin. The heat of the sun is one, and according to the substances beneath it, it melts some things and hardens others, loosens some and binds others; wax is melted and clay is hardened, and yet the nature of the heat is not different. So too the goodness and clemency of God hardens the vessels of wrath that are fitted for destruction, that is, the people of Israel; but the vessels of mercy, which he prepared for glory and which he also called, that is, us, who are not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles, he does not save irrationally and without true judgment, but for preceding causes, because some did not receive the Son of God, while others were willing of their own accord to receive him. These vessels of mercy are not only the people of the Gentiles but also those of the Jews who were willing to believe, and one people of believers has been made. From this it is shown that it is not nations that are chosen but the wills of human beings; and so it came about that what was said through Hosea was fulfilled: "I will call those who were not my people my people," that is, the people of the Gentiles, and those to whom it was formerly said, "Not my people," are now called sons of the living God. And lest he seem to speak only of the Gentiles, he also calls those of the multitude of Israel who believed vessels of mercy and of election. For Isaiah cries out on behalf of Israel: "Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant will be saved"; that is, even if the multitude does not believe, yet a few will believe. For God, in his equity, weighed out a word completed and cut short, so that by the humility and incarnation of Christ he might save those who were willing to believe in him. Isaiah says the same thing in another place: "Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left us seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah." And having set out the testimonies by which the twofold calling, of the Gentiles and of the Jewish people, is foretold, he passes to the connected argument and says that the Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, attained righteousness because they were not proud but believed in Christ, while a great part of Israel fell because it stumbled on the stone of stumbling and the rock of offense, was ignorant of the righteousness of God, and, seeking to establish its own righteousness, would not submit to the righteousness of God, which is Christ. I have read in someone's commentaries that the apostle answered in such a way as to entangle the question rather than solve it. For to what he had proposed, "What then shall we say? Is there injustice with God?" and "It is not of him who wills nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy" and "He has mercy on whom he wills, and he hardens whom he wills" and "Who can resist his will?", the apostle, he says, answered thus: "O man, you who are earth and ashes, do you dare to question God, and do you, a fragile earthen vessel, rebel against your potter? Can the thing formed say to him who formed it, 'Why have you made me thus?' Or does the potter not have power over the clay to make from the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor? Be silent, then, in eternal silence, know your frailty, and raise no question against God, who has done what he willed, so as to be merciful to some and severe to others."

### Scripture references

- Rom 9:14: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:29: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:10–13: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 1:5: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 9:1–5: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 9:6–8: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 21:12: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 25:23: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 1:2–3: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 33:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:15–16: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 9:16: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:17–21: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:22–26: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 2:23: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:27–28: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 10:22–23: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:30–33: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 10:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:30: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 18:27: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 29:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The view that Jacob and Esau were chosen or rejected "for preceding causes" (merits of souls before birth) is associated with Origen; Jerome rejects it as Pythagorean and Platonic. Basilides and Mani are named as holding related doctrines; "Iberian trifles" probably alludes to Priscillianism in Spain. The commentator in the last lines is unnamed. Jerome's reading of the "vessels of wrath" as the people of Israel is his own and is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.10 (CSEL 55:500–506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-8/#p-120-10).

## Letter 120.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-120-11
- Source: CSEL 55:506–511
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 2 Cor 2:12-17: Paul sought Titus as his interpreter, God triumphs in the sufferings of the martyrs, and the one gospel becomes life or death according to the hearers' free choice.

### Latin text

Quid sit, quod apostolus scribit in secunda ad Corinthios: aliis odor mortis in mortem et aliis odor uitae in uitam. et ad haec quis tam idoneus? — Totum loci huius capitulum proponamus, ut ex praecedentibus et sequentibus possint intellegi media, quae ex utroque contexta sunt. cum uenissem, ait, Troadem propter euangelium Christi et ostium mihi apertum esset in domino, non habui requiem spiritui meo, eo quod non inuenerim Titum, fratrem meum, sed ualefaciens eis profectus sum in Macedoniam. deo autem gratias, qui semper triumphat nos in Christo Iesu et odorem notitiae suae manifestat per nos in omni loco, quia Christi bonus odor sumus deo in his, qui salui fiunt, et in his, qui pereunt, aliis quidem odor mortis in mortem, aliis odor uitae in uitam. et ad haec quis tam idoneus? non enim sumus sicut plurimi uenditantes uerbum dei, sed ex sinceritate, sed sicut ex deo coram deo in Christo loquimur. narrat Corinthiis, quae fecerit, quae passus sit et quomodo in cunctis deo agat gratias, ut sub exemplo sui illos prouocet ad certandum. ueni, inquit, Troadem, quae prius Troia appellabatur, ut euangelium Christi in Asia praedicarem. cumque mihi ostium apertum esset in domino, hoc est plurimi credidissent, siue per signa atque uirtutes, quae in me operabatur deus, spes esset nascentis fidei et in domino succrescentis, non habui requiem spiritui meo, hoc est speratam consolationem inuenire non potui, eo quod Titum, fratrem meum, non inuenerim siue, quem ibi repperiendum putabam, siue, quem ibi audieram degere, uel qui illuc uenturum esse se dixerat. quae autem fuit tanta consolatio et quae requies spiritui in praesentia Titi, quem quia non inuenit, ualefaciens eis profectus est in Macedoniam? aliquotiens diximus apostolum Paulum uirum fuisse doctissimum et eruditum ad pedes Gamalihel, qui in apostolorum Actibus contionatur et dicit: et nunc quid habetis cum hominibus istis? si enim a deo est, stabit, si ex hominibus, destruetur. cumque haberet sanctarum scientiam scripturarum et sermonis diuersarumque linguarum gratiam possideret-unde ipse gloriatur in domino et dicit: gratias ago deo, quod omnium eorum magis linguis loquor —, diuinorum sensuum maiestatem digno non poterat Graeci eloquii explicare sermone. habebat ergo Titum interpretem sicut et beatus Petrus Marcum, cuius euangelium Petro narrante et illo scribente conpositum est. denique et duae epistulae, quae feruntur Petri, stilo inter se et caractere discrepant structuraque uerborum; ex quo intellegimus pro necessitate rerum diuersis eum usum interpretibus. ergo et Paulus apostolus contristatur, quia praedicationis suae in praesentiarum fistulam organumque, per quod Christo caneret, non inuenerat, perrexitque in Macedoniam-apparuerat enim ei uir Macedo dicens: transiens adiuua nos —, ut ibi inueniret Titum et uisitaret fratres uel persecutionibus probaretur. hoc est enim, quod dicit: deo autem gratias, qui semper triumphat nos in Christo Iesu — pro eo, quod est: triumphat de nobis siue triumphum suum agit per nos —, qui in alio loco dixerat: spectaculum facti sumus mundo et angelis et hominibus. denique narrat in consequentibus: nam cum uenissemus Macedoniam, nullam requiem habuit caro nostra, sed omnem tribulationem passi. foris pugnae, intus timores. sed, qui consolatur humiles, consolatus est nos deus in aduentu Titi, non solum autem in aduentu eius, sed etiam in solacio. ergo propterea ualefaciens Troianis siue Troadensibus profectus est Macedoniam, ut inueniret ibi Titum et haberet interpretationis euangeliique solacium, quem intellegimus non ibi repertum, sed post tribulationes et persecutiones apostoli superuenisse. prius ergo, quam ueniret Titus, multa perpessus agit gratias omnipotenti deo in Christo Iesu, quem gentibus praedicabat, quod dignum se elegerit, in quo egerit triumphum filii sui. triumphus dei est passio martyrum, pro Christi nomine cruoris effusio et inter tormenta laetitia. cum enim quis uiderit tanta perseuerantia stare martyres atque torqueri et in suis cruciatibus gloriari, odor notitiae dei disseminatur in gentes et subit tacita cogitatio, quod, nisi uerum esset euangelium, numquam sanguine defenderetur. neque enim delicata et diuitiis studens ac secura confessio est, sed in carceribus, in plagis, in persecutionibus, in fame et nuditate et siti. hic triumphus est dei apostolorumque uictoria. sed poterat audiens respondere: quomodo ergo non omnes crediderunt? prius ergo, quam interroget, soluit ἀνθυποφοράν et iuxta morem suum, quicquid alius obicere potest, antequam obiciatur, edisserit. et est sensus: nominis Christi in omni loco bonus odor sumus deo et praedicationis nostrae longe lateque spirat flagrantia. sed quia homines suo arbitrio derelicti sunt - neque enim bonum necessitate faciunt, sed uoluntate, ut credentes coronam accipiant, increduli suppliciis mancipentur —, ideo odor noster, qui per se bonus est, uirtute eorum et uitio, qui suscipiunt siue non suscipiunt, in uitam transit aut mortem, ut, qui crediderint, salui fiant, qui non crediderint, pereant. nec hoc mirandum de apostolo, cum etiam de domino legerimus: ecce hic positus est in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum et in signum, cui contradicetur, solisque radios tam munda loca excipiant quam inmunda et sic in floribus quomodo in stercore luceant nec tamen solis radii polluantur. sic et Christi bonus odor, qui numquam mutari potest nec suam naturam amittere, credentibus uita est, incredulis mors. mors autem non ista communis, qua cum bestiis morimur et iumentis, sed illa, de qua scriptum est: anima, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur. ergo et uita non haec arbitranda est, qua spiramus et incedimus et huc illucque discurrimus, sed illa, de qua Dauid loquitur: credo uidere bona domini in terra uiuentium. deus enim uiuorum est et non mortuorum et uita nostra abscondita est cum Christo in deo; cum autem Christus apparuerit, uita nostra, tunc et nos cum illo apparebimus in gloria. nec uobis, inquit, o Corinthii, parum esse uideatur, si nobis praedicantibus ueritatem alii credant, alii non credant, alii uera morte moriantur, alii uiuant ea uita, quae dicit: ego sum uita. nisi enim nos locuti essemus, nec incredulos mors nec credentes uita sequeretur, quia difficile dignus praeco uirtutum Christi inueniri potest, qui in adnuntiandis illis non suam, sed eius quaerat gloriam, quem praedicat. in eo autem, quod negat non se esse sicut multos, qui uenditent uerbum dei, ostendit esse quam plurimos, qui quaestum putant esse pietatem et turpis lucri gratia omnia faciunt, qui deuorant domos uiduarum, se autem ex sinceritate quasi missum a deo et praesente eo, qui se miserit, omnia in Christo et pro Christo loqui, ut causa praedicationis dei triumphus Christi eiusque sit gloria. et notandum, quod mysterium trinitatis in huius capituli fine monstretur: ex deo enim — in spiritu sancto - coram deo — patre — in Christo loquimur. ad conprobandum autem, quod de Troade perrexit Macedoniam, de apostolorum Actibus ponam testimonium: cum autem pertransissent Mysiam, descenderunt Troadem et uisio per noctem Paulo ostensa est. uir Macedo quidam erat stans et deprecans eum ac dicens: transiens in Macedoniam adiuua nos. quod cum uidisset, statim quaesiuimus proficisci in Macedoniam certi facti, quod uocasset nos deus euangelizare eis.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what the apostle writes in the second letter to the Corinthians: "To some a fragrance of death unto death, and to others a fragrance of life unto life. And who is so sufficient for these things?" — Let us set out the whole section of this passage, so that the middle, which is woven from both, may be understood from what precedes and what follows. "When I came," he says, "to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and a door was opened to me in the Lord, I had no rest in my spirit, because I did not find Titus my brother; but taking leave of them I went on to Macedonia. But thanks be to God, who always triumphs over us in Christ Jesus and manifests the fragrance of his knowledge through us in every place; for we are the good fragrance of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing: to some a fragrance of death unto death, to others a fragrance of life unto life. And who is so sufficient for these things? For we are not like so many, peddling the word of God, but as from sincerity, as from God, before God, we speak in Christ." He tells the Corinthians what he has done and suffered and how in all things he gives thanks to God, so that by his own example he may rouse them to the contest. "I came," he says, "to Troas" (which was formerly called Troy) to preach the gospel of Christ in Asia. "And when a door was opened to me in the Lord," that is, when very many had believed, or when, through the signs and powers that God worked in me, there was hope of a faith being born and growing in the Lord, "I had no rest in my spirit," that is, I could not find the consolation I had hoped for, "because I did not find Titus my brother," whether because I thought he would be found there, or had heard that he was living there, or because he had said that he would come there. But what was this great consolation, and what rest for his spirit in the presence of Titus, that because he did not find him he took leave of them and went on to Macedonia? We have said several times that the apostle Paul was a very learned man, trained at the feet of Gamaliel, who addresses the assembly in the Acts of the Apostles and says: "And now what have you to do with these men? For if it is from God, it will stand; if from men, it will be destroyed." And though Paul had knowledge of the holy Scriptures and possessed the gift of speech and of diverse languages (in which he himself glories in the Lord, saying, "I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of them"), he could not unfold the majesty of the divine meanings in a worthy Greek style. So he had Titus as his interpreter, as blessed Peter had Mark, whose gospel was composed with Peter narrating and Mark writing. Moreover, the two letters that are ascribed to Peter differ from each other in style and character and in the arrangement of words; from which we understand that he used different interpreters as circumstances required. So the apostle Paul too is saddened, because for the present he had not found the pipe and instrument of his preaching, through which he might sing to Christ, and he went on to Macedonia (for a man of Macedonia had appeared to him, saying, "Come over and help us"), to find Titus there and visit the brothers, or to be tested by persecutions. For this is what he says: "But thanks be to God, who always triumphs over us in Christ Jesus" (meaning, "triumphs over us," or "celebrates his triumph through us"), he who had said in another place: "We have become a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men." Thus he narrates in what follows: "For when we had come to Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we suffered every affliction: fightings without, fears within. But God, who comforts the humble, comforted us by the coming of Titus, and not only by his coming but also by his comfort." So he took leave of the people of Troas and went to Macedonia to find Titus there and have the help of his interpreting and of the gospel; and we understand that Titus was not found there, but arrived after the apostle's afflictions and persecutions. Before Titus came, then, having suffered much, he gives thanks to almighty God in Christ Jesus, whom he preached to the Gentiles, that he had chosen him as worthy to be the one in whom he would celebrate the triumph of his Son. God's triumph is the passion of the martyrs, the shedding of blood for the name of Christ, and joy amid torments. For when anyone sees martyrs stand with such perseverance, be tortured, and glory in their torments, the fragrance of the knowledge of God is spread among the nations, and the silent thought steals in that, unless the gospel were true, it would never be defended with blood. For this confession is not dainty, eager for riches, and untroubled, but is made in prisons, in blows, in persecutions, in hunger and nakedness and thirst. This is the triumph of God and the victory of the apostles. But a hearer could reply: "How is it, then, that not all believed?" So before he is asked he answers the objection in advance (ἀνθυποφορά), and, as is his custom, sets out whatever another could object before it is objected. And the sense is: "We are the good fragrance of the name of Christ to God in every place, and the fragrance of our preaching breathes far and wide. But because human beings have been left to their own choice (for they do not do good by necessity but by will, so that believers may receive a crown and unbelievers be handed over to punishment), therefore our fragrance, which is good in itself, passes into life or into death by the virtue or the vice of those who receive it or do not receive it, so that those who believe are saved and those who do not believe perish." Nor should this be wondered at in the apostle, since we have read even of the Lord: "Behold, this one is set for the fall and the rising of many, and for a sign that will be spoken against"; and the rays of the sun fall on clean places as well as unclean, and shine on flowers as on dung, and yet the sun's rays are not polluted. So too the good fragrance of Christ, which can never be changed nor lose its nature, is life to believers and death to unbelievers. Death, however, not this common death by which we die with beasts and cattle, but that of which it is written: "The soul that sins, it shall die." So too life is not to be thought this life by which we breathe and walk and run about here and there, but that of which David speaks: "I believe that I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living." For he is the God of the living and not of the dead, and our life is hidden with Christ in God; but when Christ, our life, appears, then we too shall appear with him in glory. "And let it not seem a small thing to you, O Corinthians," he says, "if, when we preach the truth, some believe and others do not, some die a true death and others live that life which says, 'I am the life.' For unless we had spoken, neither would death follow unbelievers nor life believers; for a worthy herald of the powers of Christ can hardly be found, one who in proclaiming them seeks not his own glory but the glory of him whom he preaches." And in saying that he is not like many who peddle the word of God, he shows that there are very many who think that godliness is gain and do everything for the sake of shameful profit, who devour widows' houses; but that he himself speaks from sincerity, as one sent by God and in the presence of him who sent him, everything in Christ and for Christ, so that the purpose of preaching God may be the triumph of Christ and his glory. And it should be noted that the mystery of the Trinity is shown at the end of this section: "from God" (in the Holy Spirit), "before God" (the Father), "in Christ we speak." To prove that he went from Troas to Macedonia, I will cite a testimony from the Acts of the Apostles: "When they had passed through Mysia, they came down to Troas, and a vision appeared to Paul in the night. A certain man of Macedonia was standing and begging him and saying: 'Come over to Macedonia and help us.' And when he had seen it, we immediately sought to go on into Macedonia, being assured that God had called us to preach the gospel to them."

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 2:12–17: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 22:3: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:38–39: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 14:18: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 16:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 7:5–7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:23–27: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:34: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 27:13 (26:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:32: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:3–4: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:5: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:11: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 12:40: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 16:8–10: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Papias (Papias (fragments)): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's claim that Titus served as Paul's interpreter, and that differences between 1 and 2 Peter reflect different interpreters, is his own suggestion. Mark as Peter's interpreter follows the tradition recorded from Papias. The Greek term (answering an objection in advance) was garbled in the digital text and has been restored.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.11 (CSEL 55:506–511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-120-11).

## Letter 120.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-120-12
- Source: CSEL 55:511–515
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 1 Thess 5:23: the 'spirit' kept whole is the Spirit's gifts in us, the whole body is the church, and he adds a reading based on the threefold sense of Scripture.

### Latin text

Quid sit, quod scribit in epistula ad Thessalonicenses prima: ipse autem deus pacis sanctificet uos per omnia et integer spiritus uester et anima et corpus sine querella in aduentu domini nostri Iesu Christi seruetur. — Famosa quaestio, sed breui sermone tractanda. supra dixerat: spiritum nolite extinguere, quod si fuerit intellectum, statim sciemus, quis iste sit spiritus, qui cum anima et corpore in die aduentus domini conseruandus est. quis enim possit credere, quod instar flammae, quae extincta desinit esse, quod fuerat, extinguatur spiritus sanctus et sustineat abolitionem sui, qui fuit quondam in Israhel, quando per Esaiam et Hieremiam et singulos prophetas dicere poterat: haec dicit dominus, et nunc in ecclesia per Agabum loquitur: haec dicit spiritus sanctus. diuisiones autem donorum sunt, idem uero spiritus, et diuisiones ministeriorum sunt, idem autem dominus, et diuisiones operationum sunt et idem deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus. unicuique autem datur manifestatio spiritus ad id, quod expedit. alii per spiritum datur sermo sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae secundum eundem spiritum, alii fides in eodem spiritu, alii gratia sanitatum in uno spiritu, alii operatio uirtutum, alii prophetia, alii discretio spirituum. omnia autem haec operatur unus atque idem spiritus diuidens singulis, prout uult. de hoc spiritu, ne a se auferretur, rogabat Dauid dicens spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me. qui quando aufertur, non in substantia sui, sed ei, a quo aufertur, extinguitur. ego puto unum atque idem significare: spiritum nolite extinguere et, quod in alio loco scribit: spiritu feruentes. in quo enim feruor spiritus multiplicata iniquitate et caritatis frigore non tepescit, in hoc spiritus nequaquam extinguitur. deus igitur pacis sanctificet uos per omnia uel in omnibus siue plenos atque perfectos; hoc enim magis ὁλοτελει̃ς sonat. deus autem appellatur pacis, quia per Christum ei reconciliati sumus, qui est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum, qui et in alio loco pax dei dicitur superans omnem sensum, quae custodit corda cogitationesque sanctorum. qui autem sanctificatur siue perfectus in omnibus est, in hoc et spiritus et anima et corpus in die domini conseruatur. corpus, si singulorum membrorum utatur officiis, uerbi gratia, si operetur manus, pes ambulet, oculus uideat, auris audiat, dentes cibos molant, stomachus concoquat, aluus digerat aut si nulla membrorum parte truncatum est: et hoc quisquam potest credere, apostolum pro credentibus deprecari, ut in die iudicii integrum omnium Christus corpus inueniat, cum omnium corpora aut morte dissoluta sint aut, si, ut quidam uolunt, reperta fuerint adhuc spirantia, habeant debilitates suas, et maxime martyrum et eorum, qui pro Christi nomine uel oculos effossos uel amputatas nares uel abscisas manus habeant? ergo integrum corpus est, de quo diximus in alia quaestione, et non tenens caput, ex quo omne corpus conexum atque conpactum accipiat augmentum in administrationem Christi. hoc corpus ecclesia est et, quicumque huius corporis tenuerit caput et cetera membra seruauerit, habebit integrum corpus, quantum potest recipere humana natura. iuxta hunc modum et animae integritas conseruanda est, quae dicere potest: benedic, anima mea, dominum, qui sanat omnes infirmitates tuas, et de qua scriptum est: misit uerbum suum et sanauit eos. spiritus quoque in nobis integer conseruatur, quando non erramus in spiritalibus, sed uiuimus spiritu, adquiescimus spiritui et opera carnis mortificamus spiritu adferimusque omnes fructus eius: caritatem, gaudium, pacem et cetera. Aliter: Praecipitur nobis Salomone dicente: tu autem describe ea tripliciter in consilio et scientia, ut respondeas uerba ueritatis his, qui proponunt tibi. triplex in corde nostro descriptio et regula scripturarum est: prima, ut intellegamus eas iuxta historiam, secunda iuxta tropologiam, tertia iuxta intellegentiam spiritalem. in historia eorum, quae scripta sunt, ordo seruatur; in tropologia de littera ad maiora consurgimus et, quicquid in priori populo carnaliter factum est, iuxta moralem interpretamur locum et ad animae nostrae emolumenta conuertimus; in spiritali θεωρίᾳ ad sublimiora transimus, terrena dimittimus, de futurorum beatitudine et caelestibus disputamus, ut praesentis uitae meditatio umbra sit futurae beatitudinis. quos tales Christus inuenerit, ut et corpore et anima et spiritu integri conseruentur et perfectam habeant triplicis in se scientiae ueritatem, hos sua pace sanctificabit et faciet esse perfectos. multi simpliciter hunc locum de resurrectione intellegunt, ut et spiritus et anima et corpus in aduentu domini integra conseruentur. alii ex hoc loco triplicem in homine uolunt adfirmare substantiam: spiritus, quo sentimus, animae, qua uiuimus, corporis, quo incedimus. sunt, qui ex anima tantum et corpore subsistere hominem disserentes spiritum in eo tertium, non substantiam uelint intellegi, sed efficientiam, per quam et mens in nobis et sensus et cogitatio et animus appellatur, et utique non sunt tot substantiae, quot nomina. cumque illud eis oppositum fuerit: benedicite, spiritus et animae iustorum, dominum, scripturam non recipiunt dicentes eam in Hebraico non haberi. nos autem in praesenti loco, ut supra diximus, spiritum, qui cum anima et corpore integer conseruatur, non substantiam spiritus sancti, quae non potest interire, sed gratias eius donationesque accipimus, quae nostra uel uirtute uel uitio et accenduntur et extinguntur in nobis.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what he writes in the first letter to the Thessalonians: "May the God of peace himself sanctify you through all things, and may your spirit and soul and body be kept whole, without blame, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ"? — A famous question, but to be treated briefly. Above he had said: "Do not quench the Spirit"; if this is understood, we shall at once know what this spirit is which is to be preserved with the soul and body on the day of the Lord's coming. For who could believe that the Holy Spirit, like a flame which when quenched ceases to be what it was, is extinguished and undergoes his own abolition, he who was once in Israel, when he could say through Isaiah and Jeremiah and each of the prophets, "Thus says the Lord," and who now speaks in the church through Agabus: "Thus says the Holy Spirit"? "There are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are varieties of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are varieties of workings, and the same God, who works all in all. To each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for what is profitable. To one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another the gift of healings in the one Spirit, to another the working of powers, to another prophecy, to another discernment of spirits. But all these are worked by one and the same Spirit, dividing to each as he wills." Of this Spirit David prayed that he not be taken from him, saying: "Do not take your Holy Spirit from me." When he is taken away, he is quenched not in his own substance but for the one from whom he is taken. I think that "Do not quench the Spirit" means one and the same thing as what he writes in another place: "fervent in spirit." For in whom the fervor of the spirit does not grow lukewarm, when iniquity is multiplied and love grows cold, in him the spirit is by no means quenched. "May the God of peace, then, sanctify you through all things," or "in all things," or "full and perfect"; for this is rather what ὁλοτελεῖς means. He is called the God of peace because through Christ we have been reconciled to him, who is our peace, who made both one, and who in another place is called the peace of God that surpasses all understanding, which guards the hearts and thoughts of the saints. And in him who is sanctified, or perfect in all things, spirit and soul and body are preserved on the day of the Lord. As for the body: if a whole body means one that uses the services of each of its members (for example, if the hand works, the foot walks, the eye sees, the ear hears, the teeth grind food, the stomach digests, the belly processes it), or one that is not mutilated in any of its members, can anyone believe that the apostle prays for believers that on the day of judgment Christ may find the body of all whole, when the bodies of all will either have been dissolved by death, or, if, as some hold, they are found still breathing, will have their infirmities, especially those of the martyrs and of those who for the name of Christ have had their eyes gouged out, their noses cut off, or their hands chopped off? The whole body, then, is the one of which we spoke in another question, holding the head, from which the whole body, joined and knit together, receives growth in the service of Christ. This body is the church, and whoever holds the head of this body and keeps the other members will have a whole body, as far as human nature can receive it. In this way the wholeness of the soul too is to be preserved, the soul that can say, "Bless the Lord, O my soul, who heals all your infirmities," and of which it is written, "He sent his word and healed them." The spirit too is kept whole in us when we do not err in spiritual matters but live by the spirit, rest in the spirit, put to death the works of the flesh by the spirit, and bring forth all its fruits: love, joy, peace, and the rest. Another explanation: We are commanded, as Solomon says: "But you, write them down three times in counsel and knowledge, that you may answer words of truth to those who put questions to you." There is a threefold description and rule of the Scriptures in our heart: first, that we understand them according to the history; second, according to tropology; third, according to spiritual understanding. In the history, the order of what is written is kept. In tropology we rise from the letter to greater things, and whatever was done carnally among the former people we interpret in a moral sense and turn to the profit of our soul. In spiritual contemplation (θεωρία) we pass to loftier things, leave the earthly behind, and discuss the blessedness of the world to come and heavenly things, so that the meditation of the present life may be a shadow of future blessedness. Those whom Christ finds to be such that they are kept whole in body, soul, and spirit, and have within them the perfect truth of the threefold knowledge, he will sanctify with his peace and make perfect. Many understand this passage simply of the resurrection, that spirit, soul, and body will be kept whole at the Lord's coming. Others wish to affirm from this passage a threefold substance in man: the spirit, by which we perceive; the soul, by which we live; the body, by which we walk. There are those who argue that man consists only of soul and body, and wish the spirit, the third in him, to be understood not as a substance but as a power of acting, through which mind, sense, thought, and intellect are named in us; and certainly there are not as many substances as there are names. And when this is set against them, "Bless the Lord, you spirits and souls of the righteous," they do not accept that Scripture, saying that it is not found in the Hebrew. But in the present passage, as we said above, we take the spirit that is kept whole with soul and body to be not the substance of the Holy Spirit, which cannot perish, but his graces and gifts, which are kindled and quenched in us by our virtue or our vice.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:23: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 21:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 12:4–11: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:11 (50:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:12: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 2:14: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:19: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 103:2–3 (102:2-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 107:20 (106:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:25: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:13: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 5:22: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 22:20–21: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Pr Azar 64 (Prayer of Azariah and Song of the Three Young Men): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The printed text reads "and not holding the head" (et non tenens caput), which appears to carry over the wording of Col 2:19; the sense requires "holding the head," and it is translated by sense. "Bless the Lord, you spirits and souls of the righteous" is from the Song of the Three Young Men, one of the Greek additions to Daniel (Dan 3:86 in the Greek).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 120.12 (CSEL 55:511–515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-120-12).

## Letter 121.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-121-1
- Source: CSEL 56:4–8
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Answering Algasia's first question, Jerome explains why John the Baptist, who had pointed out Christ, sent disciples to ask whether he was the one to come.

### Latin text

Cur Iohannes discipulos suos mittit ad dominum, ut interrogent eum: tu es, qui uenturus es, an, alium expectamus? cum prius ipse de eodem dixerit: ecce agnus dei, ecce, qui tollit peccata mundi? — De hac quaestione in commentariis Matthei plenius diximus — unde apparet, quae haec interrogas, ipsa te uolumina non habere —, tamen stringendum est breuiter, ne omnino tacuisse uideamur. Iohannes mittebat discipulos suos in uinculis constitutus, ut sibi quaerens illis disceret et capite truncandus illum doceret esse sectandum, quem interrogatione sua magistrum omnium fatebatur. neque enim poterat ignorare, quem ignorantibus demonstrauerat et de quo dixerat: qui habet sponsam, sponsus est et: cuius non sum dignus calciamenta portare et: illum oportet crescere, me autem minui, deumque patrem audierat intonantem: hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. quod autem dicit: tu es, qui uenturus es, an alium expectamus? hunc quoque sensum habere potest: scio, quod ipse sis, qui tollere uenisti peccata mundi, sed, quia ad inferos descensurus sum, etiam hoc interrogo, utrum et illuc ipse descendas an inpium sit hoc de filio dei credere aliumque missurus sis. hoc autem scire desidero, ut, qui te in terris hominibus nuntiaui, etiam in inferis nuntiem, si forte uenturus es. tu enim es, qui uenisti dimittere captiuitatem et soluere eos, qui in uinculis tenebantur. cuius sciscitationem dominus intellegens operibus magis quam sermone respondit et Iohanni praecipit nuntiari, uidere caecos, ambulare claudos, leprosos mundari, surdos audire, mortuos surgere et — quod his maius est — pauperes euangelizari, pauperes uel humilitate uel diuitiis, ut nulla inter pauperem diuitemque distantia sit salutis, sed omnes uocentur aequaliter. quodque infert: beatus, qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me, non Iohannem, sed discipulos eius percutit, qui prius accesserant ad eum dicentes: quare nos et pharisaei ieiunamus frequenter, discipuli autem tui non ieiunant? et ad Iohannem: magister, cui tu praebuisti testimonium iuxta Iordanen, ecce discipuli eius baptizant et plures ueniunt ad eum. quo dicto liuorem significant de signorum magnitudine et inuidiae mordacitate uenientem, cur baptizatus a Iohanne ipse audeat baptizare et multo amplior ad eum turba concurrat, quam prius uenerat ad Iohannem. et ne forsitan plebs nesciens hoc dicto Iohannem suggillari arbitraretur, in illius laudes perorat et coepit de Iohanne ad turbas dicere circumstantes: quid existis ad desertum uidere? harundinem uento agitatam? et quid existis in solitudinem uidere? hominem mollibus uestitum? et reliqua. cuius dicti hic sensus est: numquid ad hoc existis in heremum, ut uideretis hominem instar harundinis uentorum flatu in partes uarias inclinari? ut, quem ante laudauerat, de eo nunc dubitet et, de quo prius dixerat: ecce agnus dei, nunc interroget, utrum ipse an alius sit, qui uel uenerit uel uenturus sit. et quia omnis falsa praedicatio sectatur lucra et gloriam quaerit humanam, ut per gloriam nascantur conpendia, adserit eum camelorum uestitum pilis nulli posse adulationi succumbere et, qui lucustis uescitur ac melle siluestri, opes non quaerere rigidamque et austeram uitam aulas uitare palatii, quas quaerunt, qui bysso et serico et mollibus uestiuntur. dicitque eum non solum prophetam, qui soleat uentura praedicere, sed plus esse quam prophetam, quia, quem illi uenturum esse dixerunt, hic uenisse monstrauit dicens: ecce agnus dei, qui tollit peccata mundi, praesertim cum ad fastigium prophetale baptistae accesserit; priuilegium, ut, cui dixerat: ego a te debeo baptizari, ipse eum baptizauerit non praesumptione maioris, sed oboedientia discipuli ac timore seruili. cumque inter natos mulierum nullum adserat Iohanne surrexisse maiorem, se, qui de uirgine procreatus est, maiorem esse commemorat siue omnem angelum, qui in caelis minimus est, in terris cunctos homines anteire. nos enim in angelos proficimus et non angeli in nos, sicut quidam stertentes sopore grauissimo somniant. nec sufficit hoc in Iohannis laudibus, nisi ipse praedicans baptismum paenitentiae primus dixisse referatur: paenitentiam agite, adpropinquauit enim regnum caelorum. unde a diebus praedicationis eius regnum caelorum uim patitur, ut, qui homo natus est, angelus esse desideret et terrenum animal caeleste quaerat habitaculum. lex enim et prophetae usque ad Iohannem prophetauerunt, non quod Iohannes prophetarum sit finis et legis, sed ille, qui Iohannis testimonio praedicatus est. Iohannes autem secundum mysterium, quod in Malachia scriptum est, ipse est Helias, qui uenturus est, non quo eadem anima, ut heretici suspicantur, et in Helia et in Iohanne fuerit, sed quod eandem habuerit sancti spiritus gratiam zona cinctus ut Helias, uiuens in heremo ut Helias, persecutionem passus ab Herodiade, ut ille sustinuit ab Iezabel, ut, quomodo Helias secundi praecursor aduentus est, ita Iohannes uenturum in carne dominum saluatorem non solum in heremo, sed et in matris utero saltu et exultatione corporis nuntiarit.

### English translation (Claude)

Why does John send his disciples to the Lord to ask him, "Are you the one who is to come, or do we look for another?" when he himself had earlier said of the same one, "Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world"? — We have spoken of this question more fully in the commentaries on Matthew (from which it is clear, since you ask this, that you do not have those volumes); yet it must be touched on briefly, lest we seem to have kept silent altogether. John, placed in chains, sent his disciples so that, asking as if for himself, he might learn for them, and, when about to be beheaded, might teach them that he was to be followed whom by his question he confessed to be the teacher of all. For he could not be ignorant of him whom he had pointed out to those who did not know him, and of whom he had said, "He who has the bride is the bridegroom," and "whose sandals I am not worthy to carry," and "He must increase, but I must decrease"; and he had heard God the Father thundering, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." But the words "Are you the one who is to come, or do we look for another?" can also have this sense: "I know that you are he who came to take away the sins of the world; but because I am about to go down to the underworld, I ask this too: whether you yourself will go down there as well, or whether it is impious to believe this of the Son of God and you will send another. I want to know this so that I, who have announced you to men on earth, may announce you also in the underworld, if you are going to come there. For you are the one who came to set the captives free and to release those held in chains." The Lord, understanding his inquiry, answered by works rather than by words, and ordered that John be told that the blind see, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise, and, what is greater than these, the poor have the gospel preached to them, poor either in humility or in riches, so that there is no difference in salvation between poor and rich, but all are called equally. And his added words, "Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me," strike not John but his disciples, who had earlier come to him saying, "Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples do not fast?" and had said to John, "Teacher, he to whom you bore witness beyond the Jordan, behold, his disciples are baptizing, and more are coming to him." By this saying they show a jealousy arising from the greatness of his signs and from the bite of envy: why he who was baptized by John dares to baptize, and why a much larger crowd flocks to him than had formerly come to John. And lest the ignorant people might think that John was being disparaged by this saying, he speaks at length in his praise and began to say to the crowds standing around concerning John: "What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind? And what did you go out into the wilderness to see? A man clothed in soft garments?" and the rest. The sense of this saying is: "Did you go out into the desert to see a man bent this way and that like a reed by the blast of the winds, so that he would now doubt the one he had earlier praised, and would now ask, of him of whom he had earlier said, 'Behold the Lamb of God,' whether it is he or another who has come or is to come?" And because all false preaching pursues gain and seeks human glory, so that profits may arise from glory, he asserts that John, clothed in camel's hair, cannot yield to any flattery; that he who eats locusts and wild honey does not seek wealth; and that his rigid and austere life avoids the halls of the palace, which are sought by those who are clothed in fine linen and silk and soft garments. And he says that John is not only a prophet, whose custom it is to foretell things to come, but more than a prophet, because the one whom they said would come, he showed had come, saying, "Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world"; especially since to the prophetic eminence was added the privilege of the Baptist, that he baptized the one to whom he had said, "I ought to be baptized by you," not with the presumption of a greater, but with the obedience of a disciple and the fear of a servant. And while he asserts that among those born of women none has arisen greater than John, he points out that he himself, who was born of a virgin, is greater; or that every angel, even the least in heaven, surpasses all men on earth. For we advance to become angels, not angels to become us, as some dream, snoring in the heaviest sleep. Nor does this suffice for John's praises, but it is also related that he, preaching the baptism of repentance, was the first to say, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near." Hence from the days of his preaching the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, so that one who was born a man desires to be an angel, and an earthly creature seeks a heavenly dwelling. For the law and the prophets prophesied until John; not that John is the end of the prophets and of the law, but he who was preached by John's testimony. And John, according to the mystery written in Malachi, is himself Elijah who is to come; not that the same soul was in Elijah and in John, as heretics suspect, but that he had the same grace of the Holy Spirit: girded with a belt like Elijah, living in the desert like Elijah, suffering persecution from Herodias as Elijah endured it from Jezebel; so that, as Elijah is the forerunner of the second coming, so John announced the Lord Savior who was to come in the flesh, not only in the desert but also in his mother's womb, by the leaping and exultation of his body.

### Scripture references

- Matt 11:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:29: quotation, high confidence
- John 3:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:11: quotation, high confidence
- John 3:30: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:17: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 61:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 11:4–6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 3:26: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:7–11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:12–14: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 4:5 (3:22 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:2: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:41: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 121 answers eleven questions of Algasia, a lady of Gaul. The commentaries mentioned are Jerome's Commentary on Matthew. "As heretics suspect" refers to the idea of the transmigration of souls.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.1 (CSEL 56:4–8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-121-1).

## Letter 121.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-121-2
- Source: CSEL 56:8–13
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome compares Matthew's citation of Isa 42:1-4 with the Septuagint and the Hebrew, and interprets the bruised reed as Israel and the smoking flax as the Gentiles.

### Latin text

Quid significet, quod in Mattheo scriptum est: harundinem quassatam non confringet et linum fumigans non extinguet. — Ad cuius expositionem loci totum, quod Mattheus de Esaia propheta adsumpsit, testimonium ponendum est et ipsius uerba Esaiae iuxta septuaginta interpretes ipsumque Hebraicum, cui Theodotio, Aquila Symmachusque consentiunt. sic ergo de quattuor euangelistis solus Mattheus posuit: Iesus autem sciens recessit inde et secuti sunt eum multi et curauit eos omnes et praecepit eis, ne manifestum eum facerent, ut inpleretur, quod dictum est per Esaiam prophetam dicentem: ecce puer meus, quem elegi, dilectus meus, in quo beneis conplacuit anima mea. ponam spiritum meum super eum et iudicium gentibus nuntiabit. non contendet neque clamabit neque audiet quisquam in plateis uocem eius. harundinem quassatam non confringet et linum fumigans non extinguet, donec eiciat ad uictoriam iudicium; et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt. pro quo in Esaia iuxta septuaginta interpretes sic scriptum est: Iacob puer meus, suscipiam eum; Israhel electus meus, suscepit eum anima mea. dedi spiritum meum super eum, iudicium gentibus proferet. non clamabit neque dimittet nec audietur foris uox eius. harundinem confractam non conteret et linum fumigans non extinguet, sed in ueritate proferet iudicium. splendebit et non quassabitur, donec ponat super terram iudicium; et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt. nos autem ex Hebraeo ita uertimus: ecce puer meus, suscipiam eum, electus meus, conplacuit sibi in illo anima mea. dedi spiritum meum super eum; iudicium gentibus proferet. non clamabit neque accipiet personam nec audietur foris uox eius. calamum quassatum non conteret et linum fumigans non extinguet; in ueritate educet iudicium. non erit tristis neque turbulentus, donec ponat in terra iudicium; et legem eius insulae expectabunt. ex quo apparet Mattheum euangelistam non ueteris interpretationis auctoritate constrictum dimisisse Hebraicam ueritatem, sed quasi Hebraeum ex Hebraeis et in domini lege doctissimum ea gentibus protulisse, quae in Hebraeo legerat. si enim sic accipiendum est, ut septuaginta interpretes ediderunt: Iacob puer meus, suscipiam eum; Israhel electus meus, suscepit eum anima mea, quomodo in Iesu intellegimus esse conpletum, quod de Iacob et de Israhele scriptum est? quod beatum Mattheum non solum in hoc testimonio, sed et in alio fecisse legimus: ex Aegypto uocaui filium meum, pro quo Septuaginta transtulerunt: ex Aegypto uocauit filios suos. quod utique, nisi sequamur Hebraicam ueritatem, ad dominum saluatorem non pertinere manifestum est. sequitur enim: ipsi autem immolabant Baalim. quod autem de adsumpto testimonio in euangelio minus est: splendebit et non quassabitur, donec ponat super terram iudicium, uidetur mihi accidisse primi scriptoris errore, qui legens superiorem sententiam in uerbo iudicii esse finitam putauit inferioris sententiae ultimum uerbum esse iudicium et pauca uerba, quae in medio, hoc est inter iudicium et iudicium, fuerant, praetermisit. rursumque, quod apud Hebraeos legitur: et in lege eius sperabunt insulae, Mattheus sensum potius quam uerba interpretans pro lege et insulis nomen posuit et gentes. et hoc non solum in praesenti loco, sed, ubicumque de ueteri instrumento euangelistae et apostoli testimonia protulerunt, diligentius obseruandum est non eos uerba secutos esse, sed sensum et, ubi Septuaginta ab Hebraico discrepant, Hebraeum sensum suis expressisse sermonibus. puer igitur dei omnipotentis iuxta dispensationem carnis adsumptae, qua ad nos mittitur, saluator est appellatus. ad quem et in alio loco dicit pater: magnum tibi est uocari puerum meum, ut congreges tribus Iacob. hic est uinea Sorech, quae interpretatur electa, hic filius amantissimus, in quo sibi conplacuit anima dei, non quo deus animam habeat, sed quod in anima omnis dei monstretur affectus. et non mirum, si in deo anima nominetur, cum uniuersa humani corporis membra secundum leges tropologiae et diuersas intellegentias habere dicatur. posuit quoque spiritum suum super eum, spiritum sapientiae et intellegentiae, spiritum consilii et fortitudinis, spiritum scientiae et pietatis et timoris dei, qui in specie columbae descendit super eum, de quo et Iohannes Baptista a deo patre audisse se narrat: super quem uideris spiritum sanctum uenientem et manentem in eo, ipse est. et iudicium gentibus nuntiabit, de quo et in psalmis legimus: deus, iudicium tuum regi da et iustitiam tuam filio regis. qui et ipse loquitur in euangelio: non enim pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit filio. non contendet sicut agnus ductus ad uictimam, non contendet in subuersione audientium. neque clamabit iuxta illud, quod Paulus apostolus scribit: omnis clamor et ira et amaritudo auferatur a uobis. non clamabit, quia Israhel non fecit iudicium, sed clamorem. neque audiet quisquam in plateis siue foris uocem eius. omnis enim gloria filiae regis ab intus et arta et angusta uia est, quae ducit ad uitam. unde in plateis uox illius non audietur, in quibus confidenter agit sapientia latam spatiosamque uiam non ingrediens, sed arguens atque condemnans. unde et illis, qui foris erant, non sua uoce, sed per parabolas loquebatur: harundinem, inquit, quassatam non confringet siue, ut Septuaginta transtulerunt. calamum fractum non conteret. calamus fractus, qui fuit ante uocalis et in laudes domini concinebat, appellandus est Israhel, qui quondam inpegit in angularem lapidem et cecidit super eum fractusque in illo est; propterea dicitur de eo: increpa, domine, bestias calami et in Iesu uolumine torrens appellatur Cane, id est calami, qui aquas habet turbidas, quas elegit Israhel. purissima Iordanis fluenta contemnens reuersusque mente in Aegyptum et desiderans caenosam ac palustrem regionem peponesque et caepe et alia et cucumes ollasque Aegyptiarum carnium rectissime per Esaiam appellatur calamus fractus, cui qui inniti uoluerit, pertundetur manus eius. qui enim post aduentum domini saluatoris euangelicae interpretationis spiritum derelinquens in Iudaicae litterae morte requiescit, istius cuncta opera uulnerantur. linum quoque fumigans non extinguet, populum de gentibus congregatum, qui extincto legis naturalis ardore fumi amarissimi et qui noxius oculis est tenebrosaeque caliginis inuoluebatur erroribus. quem non solum non restinxit et redegit in cinerem, sed e contrario de parua scintilla et paene moriente maxima suscitauit incendia ita, ut totus orbis arderet igne domini saluatoris, quem uenit mittere super terram et in omnibus ardere desiderat. secundum tropologiam quid nobis uidetur de hoc loco, in commentariolis Matthei breuiter adnotauimus. iste autem, qui harundinem quassatam non confregit et linum fumigans non extinxit, iudicium quoque perduxit ad uictoriam, cuius iudicia uera sunt, iustificata in semet ipsis, ut iustificetur in sermonibus suis et uincat, cum iudicatur, et tam diu lumen praedicationis eius in mundo resplendeat nulliusque conteratur et uincatur insidiis, donec ponat in terra iudicium et inpleatur illud, quod scriptum est: fiat uoluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra. et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt siue in lege eius sperabunt insulae. quo modo enim insulae turbine flatuque uentorum et crebris tempestatibus feriuntur quidem, sed non subuertuntur in exemplum euangelicae domus, quae super petram robusta mole fundata est, ita et ecclesiae, quae sperant in lege et in nomine domini saluatoris, loquuntur per Esaiam: ego ciuitas firma, ciuitas, quae obpugnatur.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what is written in Matthew: "A bruised reed he will not break, and smoking flax he will not quench"? — To expound this passage we must set out the whole testimony that Matthew took from the prophet Isaiah, and the words of Isaiah himself according to the Seventy translators and according to the Hebrew itself, with which Theodotion, Aquila, and Symmachus agree. Of the four evangelists, then, Matthew alone set down: "But Jesus, knowing it, withdrew from there, and many followed him, and he healed them all, and ordered them not to make him known, so that what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled, who says: Behold my servant, whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased. I will put my Spirit upon him, and he will proclaim judgment to the Gentiles. He will not quarrel nor cry out, nor will anyone hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed he will not break, and smoking flax he will not quench, until he brings forth judgment to victory; and in his name the Gentiles will hope." In place of this, Isaiah according to the Seventy has: "Jacob my servant, I will uphold him; Israel my chosen, my soul has accepted him. I have put my Spirit upon him; he will bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He will not cry out nor let go, nor will his voice be heard outside. A broken reed he will not crush, and smoking flax he will not quench, but he will bring forth judgment in truth. He will shine and not be shaken, until he sets judgment upon the earth; and in his name the Gentiles will hope." But we have translated from the Hebrew thus: "Behold my servant, I will uphold him, my chosen, in whom my soul is well pleased. I have put my Spirit upon him; he will bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He will not cry out nor show partiality, nor will his voice be heard outside. A bruised reed he will not crush, and smoking flax he will not quench; he will bring forth judgment in truth. He will not be sad nor turbulent, until he sets judgment in the earth; and the islands will wait for his law." From this it is clear that the evangelist Matthew, not bound by the authority of the old translation, did not abandon the Hebrew truth, but, as a Hebrew of the Hebrews and most learned in the law of the Lord, set forth to the Gentiles what he had read in the Hebrew. For if it is to be taken as the Seventy translators published it, "Jacob my servant, I will uphold him; Israel my chosen, my soul has accepted him," how shall we understand that what was written of Jacob and of Israel was fulfilled in Jesus? We read that blessed Matthew did this not only in this testimony but also in another: "Out of Egypt I called my son," in place of which the Seventy translated, "Out of Egypt he called his sons." Unless we follow the Hebrew truth, this plainly does not refer to the Lord Savior; for there follows: "But they sacrificed to the Baals." As for what is missing from the testimony as taken into the gospel, "He will shine and not be shaken, until he sets judgment upon the earth," this seems to me to have happened through the error of the first copyist, who, reading that the earlier clause ended with the word "judgment," took the last word of the later clause, also "judgment," for it, and passed over the few words that stood in the middle, between "judgment" and "judgment." Again, where the Hebrews read, "and the islands will hope in his law," Matthew, translating the sense rather than the words, put "name" for "law" and "Gentiles" for "islands." And this must be carefully observed not only in the present place but wherever the evangelists and apostles have brought forward testimonies from the Old Testament: they followed not the words but the sense, and where the Seventy differ from the Hebrew, they expressed the Hebrew sense in their own words. The Savior, then, is called the servant of almighty God according to the economy of the flesh he assumed, by which he is sent to us. To him the Father says in another place too: "It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to gather the tribes of Jacob." This is the vine of Sorek, which means "chosen"; this is the most beloved Son, in whom the soul of God was well pleased; not that God has a soul, but that the whole affection of God is shown by "soul." And no wonder if a soul is named in God, since according to the laws of tropology and various understandings he is said to have all the members of the human body. He also put his Spirit upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and godliness and the fear of God, who came down upon him in the form of a dove, and of whom John the Baptist relates that he heard from God the Father: "He upon whom you see the Holy Spirit coming and remaining on him, he it is." "And he will proclaim judgment to the Gentiles": of this we read in the psalms too, "O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king's son"; and he himself says in the gospel, "For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son." He will not quarrel, like a lamb led to the sacrifice; he will not quarrel to the ruin of his hearers. Nor will he cry out, according to what the apostle Paul writes: "Let all clamor and anger and bitterness be put away from you." He will not cry out, because Israel did not do justice, but raised a cry. Nor will anyone hear his voice in the streets, or outside. For all the glory of the king's daughter is within, and narrow and strait is the way that leads to life. Hence his voice will not be heard in the streets, in which wisdom acts boldly, not entering the broad and spacious way but rebuking and condemning it. Hence also to those who were outside he spoke not in his own voice but in parables. "A bruised reed," he says, "he will not break," or, as the Seventy translated, "a broken reed he will not crush." The broken reed, which formerly was tuneful and sang in the praises of the Lord, is to be called Israel, which once struck against the cornerstone, fell upon it, and was broken on it; therefore it is said of it, "Rebuke, O Lord, the beasts of the reed"; and in the book of Joshua a torrent is called Kanah, that is, "of the reed," which has muddy waters, and Israel chose them. Despising the purest streams of the Jordan and turning back in mind to Egypt, longing for the muddy and marshy country, for melons and onions and garlic and cucumbers and the pots of Egyptian meat, Israel is most rightly called by Isaiah a broken reed, on which whoever tries to lean will have his hand pierced. For whoever, after the coming of the Lord Savior, abandons the spirit of the gospel's interpretation and rests in the death of the Jewish letter has all his works wounded. "And the smoking flax he will not quench": this is the people gathered from the Gentiles, which, when the ardor of the natural law had been extinguished, was wrapped in the errors of a most bitter smoke, harmful to the eyes, and of dark gloom. Not only did he not extinguish it and reduce it to ashes, but on the contrary, from a small and almost dying spark he kindled the greatest fires, so that the whole world burned with the fire of the Lord Savior, which he came to cast upon the earth and desires to burn in all. What we think of this passage according to tropology we noted briefly in our short commentaries on Matthew. But he who did not break the bruised reed and did not quench the smoking flax also brought judgment to victory, whose judgments are true, justified in themselves, so that he may be justified in his words and prevail when he is judged; and the light of his preaching will shine in the world, not crushed or overcome by anyone's plots, until he sets judgment in the earth and what is written is fulfilled: "Your will be done, as in heaven, so on earth." "And in his name the Gentiles will hope," or "the islands will hope in his law." For just as islands are indeed struck by whirlwinds and blasts of wind and frequent storms but are not overturned, after the example of the house in the gospel that is founded with solid mass upon the rock, so too the churches, which hope in the law and in the name of the Lord Savior, say through Isaiah: "I am a strong city, a city that is besieged."

### Scripture references

- Matt 12:20: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:15–21: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 42:1–4: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 2:15: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 49:6: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 5:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 3:17: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence
- John 1:33: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 72:1 (71:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 5:22: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 53:7: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Eph 4:31: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 5:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 45:13 (44:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:13–14: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 1:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Mark 4:11: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:42–44: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:30 (67:31 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Josh 16:8: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:5: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 16:3: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 36:6: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 12:49: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 19:9 (18:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:4 (50:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:24–25: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 27:3: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome argues that Matthew followed the Hebrew rather than the Greek of Isaiah; his own translation from the Hebrew is quoted. "Hope in his law" is Jerome's rendering; modern Hebrew texts read "wait for his law." "In quo bene[is] conplacuit" is printed with an obscure form; translated by sense. Jerome's phrase "the death of the Jewish letter" is his own polemic, translated as written. The closing quotation is Isa 27:3 in the Greek.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.2 (CSEL 56:8–13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/120-11/#p-121-2).

## Letter 121.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-3
- Source: CSEL 56:13–15
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that denying oneself means leaving one's former sinful self behind daily, not only in martyrdom, and being crucified with Christ.

### Latin text

Quem sensum habeat, quod in euangelista Mattheo scriptum est: si quis uult post me uenire, abneget se ipsum. quae est sui abnegatio aut quomodo, qui sequitur saluatorem, se ipsum negat? — De quo in tertio commentariorum eiusdem Matthei libro ita breuiter locutus sum: qui deponit ueterem hominem cum operibus eius, negat se ipsum dicens: uiuo autem non ego, uiuit uero in me Christus, tollitque crucem suam et mundo crucifigitur. cui autem mundus crucifixus est, sequitur dominum crucifixum. quibus nunc haec addere possumus: postquam ostendit discipulis suis, quod oporteret eum ire Hierusalem et multa pati a sacerdotibus et scribis et principibus sacerdotum et occidi, adsumens eum Petrus coepit increpare et dicere: absit a te, domine, non erit tibi hoc. qui conuersus dicit Petro: uade post me, satanas, scandalum es mihi, quia non sapis, quae dei sunt, sed quae hominum. humano quippe timore perterritus passionem domini formidabat. et quo modo audiens multa pati et occidi timebat, sic audiens: et tertia die resurget gaudere debuerat et tristitiam passionis resurrectionis gloria mitigare. unde illo pro timore correpto loquebatur ad omnes discipulos siue conuocauit turbam cum discipulis suis, ut Marcus posuit, aut iuxta Lucam dicebat ad cunctos: si quis uult post me uenire, abneget se ipsum et tollat crucem suam et sequatur me. cuius exhortationis hic sensus est: non est delicata in deum et secura confessio. qui in me credit, debet suum sanguinem fundere. qui enim perdiderit animam suam in praesenti, lucri eam faciet in futuro. cottidie credens in Christo tollit crucem suam et negat se ipsum. qui inpudicus fuit, uersus ad castitatem temperantia luxuriam negat; qui formidolosus et timidus, adsumpto robore fortitudinis priorem esse se nescit. iniquus, si sequatur iustitiam, negat iniquitatem; stultus, si Christum confiteatur dei uirtutem deique sapientiam, negat stultitiam. quod scientes non solum in persecutionis tempore et necessitate martyrii, sed in omni conuersatione, opere, cogitatione, sermone negemus nosmet ipsos, qui ante fuimus, et confiteamur eos, qui in Christo renati sumus. idcirco enim dominus crucifixus est, ut et nos, qui credimus in eum et peccato mortui sumus, crucifigamur cum ipso dicamusque, quod Paulus apostolus docuit: cum Christo crucifixus sum et: mihi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruce domini mei Iesu Christi, per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo. qui cum Christo crucifixus est, despoliet principatus et potestates et triumphet eas in ligno. unde et [in euangelio secundum Iohannem] in typum eorum, qui in domino credituri erant et se cum illo crucifixuri, Simon Cyrenaeus portat crucem eius [quam iuxta alios euangelistas prior ipse portauit].

### English translation (Claude)

What sense has what is written in the evangelist Matthew: "If anyone wishes to come after me, let him deny himself"? What is self-denial, or how does one who follows the Savior deny himself? — Of this I spoke briefly as follows in the third book of my commentaries on Matthew: "He who puts off the old man with his deeds denies himself, saying, 'I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me'; and he takes up his cross and is crucified to the world. And he to whom the world is crucified follows the crucified Lord." To this we can now add the following. After he had shown his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things from the priests and scribes and chief priests and be killed, Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him, saying, "Far be it from you, Lord; this shall not happen to you." He turned and said to Peter: "Get behind me, Satan; you are a stumbling block to me, because you do not savor the things of God, but those of men." For, terrified by human fear, Peter dreaded the Lord's passion. And just as, on hearing that he would suffer many things and be killed, he was afraid, so on hearing "and on the third day he will rise" he ought to have rejoiced and softened the sorrow of the passion with the glory of the resurrection. So, having rebuked Peter for his fear, he spoke to all the disciples, or, as Mark has it, called the crowd together with his disciples, or, according to Luke, said to all: "If anyone wishes to come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." The sense of this exhortation is: confession toward God is not a dainty and untroubled thing. He who believes in me must shed his blood. For he who loses his life in the present will gain it in the future. Daily the one who believes in Christ takes up his cross and denies himself. He who was unchaste, turning to chastity, denies self-indulgence by self-control; he who was fearful and timid, taking on the strength of fortitude, no longer knows himself as he was. The unjust man, if he follows justice, denies injustice; the foolish man, if he confesses Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God, denies foolishness. Knowing this, let us deny ourselves, what we were before, not only in time of persecution and under the necessity of martyrdom, but in every part of our life, in deed, thought, and word, and let us confess ourselves as those who have been reborn in Christ. For the Lord was crucified for this reason, that we too, who believe in him and have died to sin, may be crucified with him and say what the apostle Paul taught: "I have been crucified with Christ," and, "But far be it from me to glory except in the cross of my Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world." Let him who has been crucified with Christ strip the principalities and powers and triumph over them on the wood. Hence also, as a type of those who were to believe in the Lord and to crucify themselves with him, Simon of Cyrene carries his cross.

### Scripture references

- Matt 16:24: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:9: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:20: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:21–23: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 8:34: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:23: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:24: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 6:2: allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:32: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The editor deletes two phrases in the last sentence: "in the gospel according to John" and "which, according to the other evangelists, he himself carried first" (the Gospel of John has Jesus carry his own cross; the others name Simon of Cyrene). The earlier quotation is from Jerome's Commentary on Matthew, book 3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.3 (CSEL 56:13–15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-3).

## Letter 121.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-4
- Source: CSEL 56:15–18
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome notes the literal reading of Matt 24:19-20 (the Antichrist, or the Roman siege of Jerusalem) and gives a spiritual one: souls newly pregnant with faith are endangered by heresy in the church.

### Latin text

Quid uult significare, quod in eodem Mattheo scriptum est: uae praegnantibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus et: orate, ne fiat fuga uestra hieme uel sabbato? — Quod ex superioribus pendere manifestum est. cum enim euangelium Christi cunctis gentibus fuerit praedicatum et uenerit consummatio uiderintque abominationem desolationis, quae dicta est a Danihele propheta, stantem in loco sancto, tunc praecipitur his, qui in Judaea sunt, ut fugiant in montes, et, qui in tecto, ne descendant tollere aliquid de domo sua, et, qui in agro, ne reuertantur auferre tunicam suam. de quibus in commentariis eiusdem Matthei plenius diximus. statimque coniungitur: uae praegnantibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus. in quibus diebus? quando abominatio desolationis steterit in loco sancto. quod quidem iuxta litteram de aduentu antichristi praedicari nulli dubium est, quando persecutionis magnitudo conpellit fugere et graues uteri paruulique lactantes fugam retardant, licet quidam Titi et Uespasiani aduersus Iudaeos et praecipue Hierusalem obsidionem pugnamque significari uelint. hiemem quoque et sabbatum sic interpretantur, ne eo tempore fugere conpellantur, quando duritia frigoris in agris et in desertis locis fugientes latere non patitur et obseruatio sabbati aut praeuaricatores facit, si fugiant, aut hostium gladiis subiacere, si sabbati otium et praecepta seruauerint. nos autem audientes dominum saluatorem, ut, qui in Iudaea sunt, ad montana confugiant, ipsi quoque oculos leuamus ad montes, de quibus scriptum est: leuaui oculos meos ad montes, unde ueniet auxilium mihi, et in alio loco: fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis et: montes in circuitu eius et dominus in circuitu populi sui et: non potest abscondi ciuitas super montem posita, et discalciamus nos pellem litterae nudisque pedibus cum Moyse ascendentes montem Sina dicimus: transiens uidebo uisionem hanc magnam, ut possimus intellegere praegnantes animas, quae de semine doctrinarum et sermonis dei initia fidei conceperunt et dicunt cum Esaia: a timore tuo, domine, concepimus et parturiuimus et peperimus, spiritum salutis tuae fecimus super terram. sicuti enim semina paulatim formantur in uteris et tam diu non reputatur homicidium, donec elementa confusa suas imagines membraque suscipiant, ita sensus ratione conceptus, nisi in opera proruperit, adhuc uentre retinetur et cito abortio perit, cum uiderit abominationem desolationis stantem in ecclesia et satanan transfigurari in angelum lucis et de istius modi Paulus foetibus loquitur dicens: filioli mei, quos iterum parturio, donec Christus formetur in uobis. has ergo reor iuxta mysticos intellectus esse mulieres, de quibus idem apostolus scribit: mulier seducta in transgressione facta est; saluabitur autem per filiorum generationem, si permanserint in fide et caritate et sanctitate cum pudicitia. quae si de sermone diuino aliquando generarint, necesse est, quae generata sunt, crescere et primum accipere lac infantiae, donec perueniant ad solidum cibum et ad maturam aetatem plenitudinis Christi. omnis enim, qui lacte alitur, inperitus est in ratione iustitiae; paruulus enim est. hae igitur animae, quae necdum pepererunt siue quae necdum potuerunt ea, quae generata sunt, alere, cum uiderint sermonem hereticum stantem in ecclesia, cito scandalizantur et pereunt et in tempestate atque in persecutionibus permanere non possunt, praesertim si otium habuerint bonorum operum et non ambulauerint in uia, quae Christus est. de hac abominatione hereticae peruersaeque doctrinae dicebat apostolus, quod homo iniquitatis et aduersarius eleuet se contra omne, quod dicitur deus et religio, ita ut audeat stare in templo dei et ostendere se, quod ipse sit deus; cuius aduentus secundum operationem satanae et ea, quae concepta sunt, facit perire abortio et, quae nata, ad pueritiam et ad perfectam aetatem peruenire non posse. quam ob rem orandus est dominus, ne in exordio fidei et crescentis aetatis oriatur hiems, de qua scriptum est: hiems transiit, abiit sibi, ne otio torpeamus, sed inminente naufragio suscitemus dormientem dominum atque dicamus: praeceptor, salua nos, perimus.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what is written in the same Matthew: "Woe to those who are pregnant and those who are nursing in those days," and, "Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on the sabbath"? — It is plain that this depends on what goes before. For when the gospel of Christ has been preached to all nations and the consummation has come, and they see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place, then those who are in Judea are commanded to flee to the mountains, and he who is on the roof not to come down to take anything from his house, and he who is in the field not to turn back to take his tunic. Of these things we spoke more fully in the commentaries on the same Matthew. And at once there follows: "Woe to those who are pregnant and those who are nursing in those days." In which days? When the abomination of desolation stands in the holy place. No one doubts that, according to the letter, this foretells the coming of the Antichrist, when the magnitude of the persecution compels flight, and heavy wombs and nursing infants slow the flight; although some would have it refer to the siege and war of Titus and Vespasian against the Jews and especially against Jerusalem. The winter and the sabbath they also interpret thus: that they may not be compelled to flee at a time when the harshness of the cold does not allow those fleeing to hide in the fields and deserted places, and when observance of the sabbath either makes them transgressors if they flee, or exposes them to the swords of the enemy if they keep the sabbath rest and its precepts. But we, hearing the Lord Savior bid those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, also lift up our eyes to the mountains, of which it is written, "I lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where my help will come," and in another place, "His foundations are on the holy mountains," and, "Mountains are round about it, and the Lord round about his people," and, "A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden"; and we take off the skin of the letter and, going up barefoot with Moses on Mount Sinai, we say, "I will turn aside and see this great sight," so that we may understand as pregnant the souls that have conceived the beginnings of faith from the seed of teachings and of the word of God, and say with Isaiah: "From fear of you, O Lord, we have conceived and been in labor and given birth; we have brought forth the spirit of your salvation upon the earth." For just as seeds are gradually formed in the womb, and it is not reckoned homicide until the scattered elements receive their shapes and members, so a thought conceived by reason, unless it has broken out into deeds, is still held in the womb and quickly perishes by miscarriage when it sees the abomination of desolation standing in the church and Satan transformed into an angel of light. Of offspring of this kind Paul speaks, saying: "My little children, with whom I am again in labor until Christ is formed in you." These, then, I think, according to the mystical senses, are the women of whom the same apostle writes: "The woman, being deceived, came into transgression; but she will be saved through childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and holiness with modesty." If at some time these have given birth from the divine word, what has been born must grow and first receive the milk of infancy until they come to solid food and to the mature age of the fullness of Christ. For everyone who is fed on milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is a child. These souls, then, which have not yet given birth, or have not yet been able to nourish what they have borne, when they see heretical teaching standing in the church, are quickly scandalized and perish, and cannot endure in storm and persecutions, especially if they are idle of good works and have not walked in the way, which is Christ. Of this abomination of heretical and perverse doctrine the apostle said that the man of iniquity and the adversary exalts himself against everything that is called god or religion, so that he dares to stand in the temple of God and show himself as though he himself were God; and his coming, according to the working of Satan, makes what has been conceived perish by miscarriage, and prevents what has been born from reaching childhood and full age. Therefore we must pray the Lord that at the beginning of faith and of our growing age winter may not arise, of which it is written, "Winter has passed, it has gone away," lest we grow torpid in idleness; but, when shipwreck threatens, let us wake the sleeping Lord and say: "Master, save us, we are perishing."

### Scripture references

- Matt 24:19–20: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:14–18: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 121:1 (120:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 87:1 (86:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 125:2 (124:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 3:3–5: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 26:18: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:14: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:14–15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 4:13: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 5:13: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:3–4: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Song 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:25: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The analogy that it "is not reckoned homicide" until the fetus is formed reflects the ancient distinction between an unformed and a formed fetus (compare the Greek of Exod 21:22-23); it is Jerome's illustration and is translated as written. The earlier commentaries are Jerome's Commentary on Matthew.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.4 (CSEL 56:15–18; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-4).

## Letter 121.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-5
- Source: CSEL 56:18–21
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains why the Samaritans refused Jesus (their enmity with the Jews, and Christ's own will to hasten to his passion) and why he rebuked the apostles' wish for vengeance.

### Latin text

Quid sibi uelit, quod scriptum est in euangelio secundum Lucam: et non receperunt eum, quoniam facies eius erat uadens in Hierusalem. — Festinans dominus Hierusalem pergere, ut conplerentur dies adsumptionis eius et pascha celebraret, de quo dixerat: desiderio desideraui hoc pascha comedere uobiscum, et biberet calicem, de quo ait: calicem, quem dedit mihi pater, non bibam illum? omnemque doctrinam suam patibulo roboraret iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: cum exaltatus fuero, omnia traham ad me, obfirmauit faciem suam, ut iret Hierusalem. obfirmatione enim et fortitudine opus est ad passionem sponte properantis; unde et Ezechiheli, cui dixerat deus: fili hominis, in medio scorpionum tu habitas et ne timeas eos: obfirmaui, inquit, faciem tuam et dedi faciem tuam aeneam et frontem tuam ferream, ut, si forsitan surrexisset contra eum malleus uniuersae terrae, quasi incude durissima resisteret malleumque contereret, de quo scriptum est: quomodo confractus est et contritus malleus uniuersae terrae? et misit nuntios, id est angelos, ante faciem suam. iustum enim erat, ut dei filio angeli ministrarent; siue angelos apostolos uocat, quia et Iohannes, praecursor domini, angelus appellatus est. cumque ingressi essent uicum Samariae, ut praepararent ei, non susceperunt illum, quia facies eius erat uadens in Hierusalem. hostili inter se Samaritani atque Iudaei discordant odio et, cum omnes oderint gentes, proprio contra se furore bacchantur, dum utrique de legis possessione contendunt et in tantum se mutuo persequuntur, ut, postquam Iudaei de Babylonia sunt reuersi. aedificationem templi Samaritani inpedierint. cumque uellent et ipsi cum eis aedificare templum, responderunt Iudaei: non licet nobis et uobis aedificare domum domini. denique pro summa iniuria pharisaei exprobrant domino: nonne daemonium habes et Samaritanus es? et in parabola de Hierusalem descendentis Hiericho Samaritanus ponitur pro signo atque miraculo, quod malus bene fecerit, et ad puteum Samaritanae scriptum est: non enim coutuntur Samaritani Iudaeis. uidentes ergo Samaritae dominum Hierusalem pergere, id est ad hostes suos, quod audierant a discipulis eius, qui ad parandum hospitium uenerant, Iudaeum esse cognoscunt et quasi Iudaeum atque alienum et eum, qui ad inimicos pergeret, suscipere noluerunt. quamquam et alia nobis subiciatur intellegentia, quod uoluntatis domini fuerit non suscipi a Samaritis, quia festinabat ire Hierusalem ibique pati et sanguinem fundere, ne occupatus susceptione Samaritica et doctrina gentis illius passionis differret diem, ad quam uenerat sustinendam. unde dicit et in alio loco: non ueni nisi ad oues perditas domus Israhel et apostolis praecepit: ciuitates Samaritanorum non intrabitis, uolens tollere omnem occasionem persecutionis Iudaicae, ne postea dicerent: crucifiximus eum, quia se inimicis nostris et hostibus iunxerat'. facies igitur eius erat pergentis Hierusalem et idcirco iuxta alteram intellegentiam non receperunt eum Samaritae, quia festinabat ingredi Hierusalem. ut autem non reciperent, fuit dominicae uoluntatis. denique apostoli in lege uersati, in qua tantum iustitiam nouerant oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente, ulcisci nituntur iniuriam et imitari Heliam, ad cuius uocem duos pentecontarchas militum ignis absumpserat, dicuntque ad dominum: uis dicimus, ut ignis descendat de caelo et consumat eos? pulchre uis, inquiunt, dicimus; nam et Helias dixerat: si homo dei sum, ignis descendat de caelo super uos. ergo, ut apostolorum sermo efficientiam habeat, uoluntatis est domini. nisi enim ille iusserit, frustra dicunt apostoli, ut ignis descendat super eos, et quodam modo uerbis aliis hoc loquuntur: si ad serui Heliae iniuriam ignis descendit de caelo et non Samaritas, sed Iudaeos consumpsit incendium, quanto magis ad contemptum filii dei in inpios Samaritas debet flamma saeuire! e regione dominus, qui non ad iudicandum uenerat, sed ad saluandum, non in potestate, sed in humilitate, non in patris gloria, sed in hominis uilitate, increpat eos, quod non meminerint doctrinae suae et bonitatis euangelicae, in qua dixerat: qui te percusserit in maxillam, praebe ei et alteram et: diligite inimicos uestros.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what is written in the gospel according to Luke: "And they did not receive him, because his face was set toward Jerusalem"? — The Lord was hastening to go to Jerusalem, so that the days of his being taken up might be fulfilled, that he might celebrate the Passover of which he had said, "With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you," and drink the cup of which he says, "The cup that the Father has given me, shall I not drink it?" and strengthen all his teaching by the gibbet, according to what is written, "When I am lifted up, I will draw all things to myself"; and so he set his face firmly to go to Jerusalem. For firmness and fortitude are needed by one who hastens of his own accord to his passion; hence to Ezekiel too, to whom God had said, "Son of man, you dwell in the midst of scorpions; do not fear them," he said, "I have set your face firm, and made your face bronze and your forehead iron," so that, if the hammer of the whole earth should rise against him, he might resist it like the hardest anvil and break the hammer of which it is written, "How is the hammer of the whole earth broken and crushed!" "And he sent messengers," that is, angels, "before his face." For it was fitting that angels should minister to the Son of God; or he calls the apostles angels, since John too, the Lord's forerunner, was called an angel. "And when they had entered a village of Samaria to prepare for him, they did not receive him, because his face was set toward Jerusalem." Samaritans and Jews are at odds with hostile hatred; and though they hate all nations, they rage against each other with a special fury, since both contend over possession of the law; and they persecute each other so much that, after the Jews returned from Babylon, the Samaritans hindered the building of the temple. And when the Samaritans wished to build the temple together with them, the Jews answered: "It is not for us and you to build the house of the Lord." Thus the Pharisees, as the greatest insult, reproach the Lord: "Do you not have a demon, and are you not a Samaritan?" And in the parable of the man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, a Samaritan is put forward as a sign and wonder, because a bad man did good; and at the well of the Samaritan woman it is written: "For Samaritans have no dealings with Jews." The Samaritans, then, seeing the Lord going to Jerusalem, that is, to their enemies, recognized from what they had heard from his disciples, who had come to prepare lodging, that he was a Jew, and were unwilling to receive him as a Jew, a stranger, and one going to their enemies. Yet another understanding also suggests itself to us: that it was the Lord's will not to be received by the Samaritans, because he was hastening to go to Jerusalem and there to suffer and shed his blood, lest, occupied with the Samaritans' welcome and with teaching that people, he should put off the day of the passion he had come to endure. Hence he says in another place too, "I came only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and he commanded the apostles, "Do not enter the cities of the Samaritans," wishing to remove every pretext for persecution by the Jews, so that they could not say afterwards, "We crucified him because he had joined himself to our enemies and foes." His face, then, was that of one going to Jerusalem, and therefore, according to the second understanding, the Samaritans did not receive him, because he was hastening to enter Jerusalem; and that they should not receive him was the Lord's will. Then the apostles, versed in the law, in which they knew only the justice of "an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," strive to avenge the injury and to imitate Elijah, at whose word fire had consumed two captains of fifty soldiers, and they say to the Lord, "Do you wish us to say that fire should come down from heaven and consume them?" They rightly say, "Do you wish us to say?" for Elijah too had said, "If I am a man of God, let fire come down from heaven upon you." So, for the apostles' word to have effect, the Lord's will is needed. For unless he commands, the apostles say in vain that fire should come down upon them; and in a way they are saying this in other words: "If for an injury to the servant Elijah fire came down from heaven, and the blaze consumed not Samaritans but Jews, how much more ought flame to rage against the impious Samaritans for their contempt of the Son of God!" On the other side the Lord, who had come not to judge but to save, not in power but in humility, not in the Father's glory but in the lowliness of man, rebukes them for not remembering his teaching and the goodness of the gospel, in which he had said, "Whoever strikes you on the cheek, offer him the other also," and, "Love your enemies."

### Scripture references

- Luke 9:53: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 9:51: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 22:15: quotation, high confidence
- John 18:11: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 3:8–9: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 50:23 (27:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 9:52: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 4:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 11:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ezra 4:1–3: quotation, high confidence
- John 8:48: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 10:30–37: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:24: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:5: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 21:24: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 1:9–12: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:54–55: quotation, high confidence
- John 12:47: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:39: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:44: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome's account of Samaritan-Jewish enmity is his own; the answer to the Samaritans is from Ezra 4:3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.5 (CSEL 56:18–21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-5).

## Letter 121.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-6
- Source: CSEL 56:21–27
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome interprets the parable of the unjust steward as an encouragement to mercy, and quotes Theophilus of Antioch's allegory of Paul as the steward who reduced the debts of Gentiles and Jews.

### Latin text

Alteram de euangelio Lucae quaestiunculam proposuisti: qui sit uilicus iniquitatis, qui domini uoce laudatus est. cuius cum uellem scire rationem et de quo fonte processerit, reuolui uolumen euangelicum et inter cetera repperi, quod adpropinquantibus saluatori publicanis et peccatoribus, ut audirent eum, murmurabant Pharisaei et scribae dicentes: quare iste peccatores suscipit et comedit cum eis? qui locutus est eis parabolam centum ouium et unius perditae, quae inuenta pastoris humeris reportata est, et, cur esset proposita, statim intulit: dico uobis: sic erit gaudium in caelo super uno peccatore paenitentiam agente magis quam super nonaginta nouem iustis, qui non habent opus paenitentiam. aliam quoque parabolam decem dragmarum uniusque perditae et repertae cum proposuisset, simili eam fine conpleuit: sic dico uobis: gaudium erit coram angelis dei super uno peccatore paenitentiam agente. tertiam quoque parabolam proposuit hominis habentis duos filios et diuidentis inter eos substantiam. cumque minor facultatibus perditis egere coepisset et comedere siliquas, porcorum cibum, reuersus ad patrem susceptus ab eo est. frater quoque inuidens senior patris uoce corripitur, quod laetari debuerit et gaudere, quia frater eius mortuus fuerat et reuixit, perditus et inuentus est. has tres parabolas contra pharisaeos et scribas locutus est, qui nolebant recipere paenitentiam peccatorum et publicanorum salutem. dicebat autem, inquit, et ad discipulos suos — haud dubium, quin parabolam —, sicut prius ad scribas et pharisaeos, qua parabola ad clementiam discipulos hortaretur et aliis uerbis diceret: dimittite et dimittetur uobis, ut in oratione dominica libera fronte poscatis: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. quae est ergo parabola ad clementiam discipulos prouocantis? homo quidam erat diues, qui habebat uilicum siue dispensatorem; hoc enim οἰκονόμος significat. uilicus autem proprie uillae gubernator est, unde et a uilla uilicus nomen accepit. οἰκονόμος autem tam pecuniae quam frugum et omnium, quae dominus possidet, dispensator est. unde et Οἰκονομικός Xenofontis pulcherrimus liber est, qui non gubernationem uillae, sed dispensationem uniuersae domus Tullio interpretante significat. iste igitur dispensator accusatus est ad dominum suum, quod dissipasset substantiam eius. quo uocato dixit: quid hoc audio de te? redde rationem dispensationis; neque enim ultra mea poteris dispensare. qui dixit in semet ipso: quid faciam, quia dominus meus aufert a me dispensationem? fodere non ualeo, mendicare erubesco. scio, quid faciam, ut, quando sublata mihi fuerit dispensatio, suscipiant me in domos suas. uocauitque singulos debitorum domini sui et dixit primo: quantum debes domino meo? qui dixit ei: centum batos olei. ait illi: tolle cautionem tuam et sedens cito scribe quinquaginta. deinde ad alium locutus est: tu autem quantum debes? ille respondit: centum coros tritici. dicit ei: tolle cautionem tuam et scribe octoginta. et laudauit dominus uilicum siue dispensatorem iniquitatis, quod prudenter fecerit: quia filii saeculi huius prudentiores sunt filiis lucis in generatione sua. et ego dico uobis: facite uobis amicos de iniquo mamona, ut, quando defecerit, recipiant uos in aeterna tabernacula. qui fidelis est in paruo, et in multis fidelis est et, qui in minimo iniquus est, et in multis iniquus erit. si ergo in iniquo mamona fideles non fuistis, quod uerum est, quis uobis credet? et si in alieno fideles non fuistis, quod uestrum est, quis dabit uobis? nemo seruus potest duobus dominis seruire. aut enim unum habebit odio et alterum diliget aut unum audiet et alterum contemnet. non potestis deo seruire et mamonae. audiebant autem haec omnia pharisaei, qui erant auari, et subsannabant illum. totum parabolae huius textum posui, ut non nobis intellegentiam aliunde quaeramus et in parabola certas nitamur inuenire personas, sed interpretemur eam quasi parabolam, hoc est similitudinem, quae ab eo uocatur, quod alteri παραβάλλεται, hoc est adsimilatur, et quasi umbra prooemiumue ueritatis est. si ergo dispensator iniqui mamonae domini uoce laudatur, quod de re iniqua sibi iustitiam praepararit, et passus dispendia dominus laudat dispensatoris prudentiam, quod aduersus dominum quidem fraudulenter, sed pro se prudenter egerit, quanto magis Christus, qui nullum damnum sustinere potest et pronus est ad clementiam, laudabit discipulos suos, si in eos, qui sibi crediti sunt, misericordes fuerint! denique post parabolam intulit: et ego dico uobis: facite uobis amicos de iniquo mamona. iniquus autem mamona non Hebraeorum, sed Syrorum lingua diuitiae nuncupantur, quod de iniquitate collectae sint. si ergo iniquitas bene dispensata uertitur in iustitiam, quanto magis sermo diuinus, in quo nulla est iniquitas, qui et apostolis creditus est, si bene fuerit dispensatus, dispensatores suos leuabit in caelum! quam ob rem sequitur: qui fidelis est in minimo, hoc est in carnalibus, et multis fidelis erit, id est in spiritalibus. qui autem in paruo iniquus est, ut non det fratribus ad utendum, quod a deo pro omnibus est creatum, iste et in spiritali pecunia diuidenda iniquus erit, ut non pro necessitate, sed pro personis doctrinam domini diuidat. sin autem, inquit, carnales diuitias, quae labuntur, non bene dispensetis, ueras aeternasque diuitias doctrinae dei quis credet uobis? et si in his, quae aliena sunt — alienum est autem nobis omne, quod saeculi est — infideles fuistis, ea, quae uestra sunt et proprie homini deputata, quis uobis credere poterit? unde corripit auaritiam et dicit eum, qui amat pecuniam, deum amare non posse. igitur et apostolis, si uelint amare deum, esse pecunias contemnendas. unde scribae et pharisaei, qui erant auari, aduersum se dictam intellegentes parabolam subsannabant eum carnalia et certa et praesentia spiritalibus ac futuris et quasi incertis praeponentes. Theophilus, Antiochenae ecclesiae septimus post Petrum apostolum episcopus, qui quattuor euangelistarum in unum opus dicta conpingens ingenii sui nobis monumenta dimisit, haec super hac parabola in suis commentariis est locutus: diues, qui habebat uilicum siue dispensatorem, deus omnipotens est, quo nihil est ditius. huius dispensator Paulus, qui ad pedes Gamaliel sacras litteras didicit, legem dei susceperat dispensandam. qui cum coepisset credentes in Christo persequi, ligare, occidere et omnem domini sui dissipare substantiam, correptus a domino est: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare. dixitque in corde suo: quid faciam? qui magister fui et uilicus, cogor esse discipulus et operarius. fodere non ualeo. omnia enim mandata legis, quae terrae incubabant, cerno destructa et legem et prophetas usque ad Iohannem Baptistam esse finitos. mendicare erubesco, ut, qui doctor fueram Iudaeorum, cogar a gentibus et a discipulo Annania salutis et fidei mendicare doctrinam. faciam igitur, quod mihi utile esse intellego, ut, postquam proiectus fuero de uilicatione mea, recipiant me Christiani in domos suas. coepitque eos, qui prius uersabantur in lege et sic in Christo crediderant, ut arbitrarentur se in lege iustificandos, docere legem abolitam, prophetas praeterisse et, quae antea pro lucro fuerint, reputari in stercora. uocauit itaque duos de pluribus debitoribus. primum, qui debebat centum batos olei, eos uidelicet, qui fuerant ex gentibus congregati et magna indigebant misericordia dei, et de centenario numero, qui plenus est atque perfectus, fecit eos scribere quinquagenarium, qui proprie paenitentium est iuxta iubeleum et illam in euangelio parabolam, in qua alteri quingenti, alteri quinquaginta denarii dimittuntur. secundum autem uocauit populum Iudaeorum, qui tritico mandatorum dei nutritus erat et debebat ei centenarium numerum, et coegit, ut de centum octoginta faceret, id est crederet in domini resurrectionem, quae octauae diei numero continetur, et de octo conpleretur decadis, ut de sabbato transiret ad primam sabbati. ob hanc causam a domino praedicatur, quod bene fecerit et pro salute sua in euangelii clementiam de legis austeritate mutatus sit. quodsi quaesieris, quare uocetur uilicus iniquitatis in lege, quae dei est: iniquus erat uilicus, qui bene quidem offerebat, sed non bene diuidebat credens in patre, sed filium persequens, habens deum omnipotentem, sed spiritum sanctum negans. prudentior itaque fuit Paulus apostolus in transgressione legis filiis quondam lucis, qui in legis obseruatione uersati Christum, qui dei patris uerum lumen est, perdiderunt. Ambrosius, Mediolanensis episcopus, quid de hoc loco senserit, in commentariis eius legere poteris. Origenis et Didymi in hanc parabolam explanationem inuenire non potui et, utrum abolita sit temporum uetustate an ipsi non scripserint, incertum habeo. mihi iuxta priorem interpretationem hoc uidetur, quod de iniquo mamona debeamus nobis amicos facere non quoslibet pauperes, sed eos, qui nos possint recipere in domos suas et in aeterna tabernacula, ut, cum eis parua praebuerimus, recipiamus ab illis magna et dantes aliena nostra suscipiamus et seminemus in benedictione, ut metamus benedictionem; qui enim parce seminauerit, parce et metet.

### English translation (Claude)

You have put forward another small question from Luke's gospel: who is the steward of unrighteousness who was praised by the Lord's voice. Wishing to know its reason and from what source it came, I unrolled the gospel volume and found, among other things, that when tax collectors and sinners drew near to the Savior to hear him, the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying: "Why does this man receive sinners and eat with them?" He told them the parable of the hundred sheep and of the one lost, which was found and carried back on the shepherd's shoulders; and why it was told he at once added: "I tell you, so there will be joy in heaven over one sinner who repents, more than over ninety-nine righteous who have no need of repentance." When he had put forward another parable too, of the ten drachmas and the one lost and found, he ended it in the same way: "So I tell you, there will be joy before the angels of God over one sinner who repents." He also put forward a third parable, of a man who had two sons and divided his property between them. When the younger, having lost his means, began to be in want and to eat pods, the food of pigs, he returned to his father and was received by him. The elder brother too, envious, is rebuked by his father, because he ought to have been glad and rejoiced that his brother was dead and had come to life, was lost and is found. These three parables he spoke against the Pharisees and scribes, who would not accept the repentance of sinners and the salvation of tax collectors. "And he said," it says, "to his disciples also" (no doubt a parable), as earlier to the scribes and Pharisees, a parable by which he might urge the disciples to clemency and say in other words, "Forgive, and you will be forgiven," so that in the Lord's Prayer you may ask with a clear brow, "Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors." What, then, is the parable of one urging his disciples to clemency? "There was a certain rich man who had a steward," or manager; for this is what οἰκονόμος means. A uilicus (steward) is properly the manager of a farm (uilla), and so the uilicus takes his name from the uilla. But an οἰκονόμος is the manager of money as well as of crops and of everything the master possesses. Hence Xenophon's very beautiful book, the Οἰκονομικός, which, as Tullius translates it, means not the management of a farm but the management of a whole household. "This manager, then, was accused to his master of having squandered his property. He called him and said: What is this I hear about you? Give an account of your management; for you can no longer be manager. And he said within himself: What shall I do, since my master is taking the management away from me? I am not strong enough to dig; I am ashamed to beg. I know what I will do, so that when the management is taken from me, they may receive me into their houses. And he called each of his master's debtors and said to the first: How much do you owe my master? He said to him: A hundred baths of oil. He said to him: Take your bond, sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then he said to another: And how much do you owe? He answered: A hundred cors of wheat. He said to him: Take your bond and write eighty. And the master praised the steward, or manager, of unrighteousness because he had acted prudently; for the children of this age are more prudent than the children of light in their generation. And I say to you: make friends for yourselves from the unrighteous mammon, so that when it fails they may receive you into eternal dwellings. He who is faithful in little is faithful also in much, and he who is unjust in the least will be unjust also in much. If then you have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will entrust to you what is true? And if you have not been faithful in what is another's, who will give you what is your own? No servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will listen to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon. Now the Pharisees, who were covetous, heard all these things, and they scoffed at him." I have set down the whole text of this parable so that we may not seek its meaning elsewhere, nor strive to find definite persons in the parable, but may interpret it as a parable, that is, a likeness, which takes its name from being set beside (παραβάλλεται), that is, likened to, something else, and is a kind of shadow and prelude of the truth. If, then, the manager of the unrighteous mammon is praised by the master's voice because he prepared righteousness for himself out of an unrighteous thing, and the master, though he suffered loss, praises the manager's prudence, because he acted fraudulently against his master but prudently for himself, how much more will Christ, who can suffer no loss and is inclined to clemency, praise his disciples if they are merciful toward those entrusted to them! Then after the parable he added: "And I say to you: make friends for yourselves from the unrighteous mammon." In the language not of the Hebrews but of the Syrians, riches are called mammon, and "unrighteous" because they are gathered from unrighteousness. If, then, unrighteousness well managed is turned into righteousness, how much more will the divine word, in which there is no unrighteousness and which was entrusted to the apostles, raise its managers to heaven if it is well managed! Therefore there follows: "He who is faithful in the least," that is, in carnal things, "will be faithful also in much," that is, in spiritual things. But he who is unjust in little, so as not to give his brothers the use of what God created for all, will also be unjust in distributing spiritual money, so as to distribute the Lord's teaching not according to need but according to persons. "But if," he says, "you do not manage well the carnal riches, which slip away, who will entrust to you the true and eternal riches of God's teaching? And if you have been unfaithful in what belongs to another" (and everything that belongs to the world is another's to us), "who will be able to entrust to you what is yours and properly assigned to man?" Hence he rebukes avarice and says that he who loves money cannot love God; so the apostles too, if they wish to love God, must despise money. Hence the scribes and Pharisees, who were covetous, understanding that the parable was spoken against them, scoffed at him, preferring carnal, sure, and present things to spiritual, future, and seemingly uncertain ones. Theophilus, seventh bishop of the church of Antioch after the apostle Peter, who left us monuments of his genius by joining the sayings of the four evangelists into one work, spoke thus about this parable in his commentaries: "The rich man who had a steward or manager is God almighty, than whom nothing is richer. His manager was Paul, who learned the sacred letters at the feet of Gamaliel and had received the law of God to manage. When he began to persecute, bind, and kill believers in Christ and to squander all his master's property, he was rebuked by the Lord: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad.' And he said in his heart: 'What shall I do? I who was teacher and steward am compelled to be a disciple and a laborer. I am not strong enough to dig; for I see all the commandments of the law, which weighed upon the earth, destroyed, and the law and the prophets ended at John the Baptist. I am ashamed to beg, that I, who had been teacher of the Jews, should be compelled to beg the teaching of salvation and faith from the Gentiles and from the disciple Ananias. I will do, then, what I understand to be useful to me, so that after I have been removed from my stewardship the Christians may receive me into their houses.' And he began to teach those who had previously been engaged in the law and had believed in Christ in such a way as to think that they would be justified by the law, that the law had been abolished, that the prophets had passed away, and that what had formerly been gain was reckoned as dung. So he called two of the many debtors. The first, who owed a hundred baths of oil, are those who had been gathered from the Gentiles and needed great mercy from God; instead of the number one hundred, which is full and perfect, he made them write fifty, the number that properly belongs to penitents, according to the jubilee and to that parable in the gospel in which five hundred denarii are forgiven to one and fifty to the other. The second he called was the Jewish people, which had been nourished on the wheat of God's commandments and owed him the number one hundred, and he compelled them to make eighty out of a hundred, that is, to believe in the Lord's resurrection, which is contained in the number of the eighth day, and to be completed from eight into tens, so as to pass from the sabbath to the first day of the week. For this reason he is praised by the Lord, because he acted well and for the sake of his salvation changed from the severity of the law to the clemency of the gospel. And if you ask why he is called a steward of unrighteousness in the law, which is God's: the steward was unrighteous who offered rightly but did not divide rightly, believing in the Father but persecuting the Son, having God almighty but denying the Holy Spirit. So the apostle Paul was more prudent in transgressing the law than those who were once children of light, who, engaged in observing the law, lost Christ, who is the true light of God the Father." What Ambrose, bishop of Milan, thought of this passage you will be able to read in his commentaries. I could not find an explanation of this parable by Origen or Didymus, and whether it has been lost through the passage of time or they did not write one, I hold uncertain. To me, following the former interpretation, it seems that we ought to make friends for ourselves from the unrighteous mammon, not of any poor people whatever, but of those who can receive us into their houses and into eternal dwellings, so that, when we have given them small things, we may receive great things from them, and, giving what is another's, may receive what is ours, and sow in blessing so that we may reap blessing; for he who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:1–14: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:1–2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:4–7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:8–10: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:11–32: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 6:37: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:12: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 22:3: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 26:14: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:16: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:10–17: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:7–8: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 25:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 7:41: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 9:6: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Xenophon's Oeconomicus was translated into Latin by Cicero ("Tullius"). The commentary of Theophilus of Antioch quoted here is otherwise unknown and its attribution is uncertain; it is not the extant To Autolycus. Ambrose's commentary is his Exposition of Luke. Jerome calls mammon a Syriac word. "Fifty ... according to the jubilee" refers to the fiftieth year of release (Lev 25).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.6 (CSEL 56:21–27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-6).

## Letter 121.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-7
- Source: CSEL 56:27–29
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects Marcionite and Arian readings of Rom 5:7 and explains that Paul contrasts the rarity of dying for a just man with Christ's dying for the ungodly.

### Latin text

Quo sensu accipiendum sit, quod in epistula legimus ad Romanos: uix enim pro iusto quis moritur; nam pro bon a forsitan quis audeat mori. - Duae hereses ex occasione huius testimonii, quod non intellegunt, diuerso quidem errore, sed pari inpietate blasphemant. Marcion enim, qui iustum deum et creatorem legis facit et prophetarum, bonum autem euangeliorum et apostolorum, cuius uult esse filium Christum, duos introducit deos: alterum iustum et alterum bonum. et pro iusto adserit uel nullos uel paucos obpetisse mortem, pro bono autem, id est Christo, innumerabiles martyres extitisse. porro Arrius iustum ad Christum refert, de quo dictum est: deus, iudicium tuum regi da et iustitiam tuam filio regis ipse de se in euangelio: non enim pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit filio et: ego, sicut audio, ita iudico —, bonum autem deum patrem, de quo ipse filius confitetur: quid me dicis bonum? nemo est bonus nisi unus deus pater. cumque hucusque blasphemiae suae deuios calles potuerit inuenire, in consequentibus inpingit et corruit. quomodo enim pro patre quis audet mori et pro filio uix moritur, cum propter nomen Christi tantus martyrum sanguis effusus sit? qui igitur simpliciter hunc exponit locum, hoc potest dicere, quod in ueteri lege, in qua iustitia est, uix pauci inuenti sint, qui suum fuderint sanguinem, in nouo autem instrumento, in quo bonitas est atque clementia, innumerabiles extiterint martyres. sed ex eo, quod posuit: forsitan quis etiam audeat mori et pendulo gradu sententiam temperauit, inueniri posse nonnullos, qui audeant mori pro euangelio, ostendit non sic accipiendum, sed ex superioribus et inferioribus sensum loci huius debere tractari. dicens enim Paulus apostolus se gloriari in tribulationibus, quia tribulatio patientiam operatur, patientia probationem, probatio spem, spes uero non confundit, quae ex eo certam habeat promissionem, quia caritas dei effusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis, secundum illud, quod deus dixerat per prophetam: effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem, miratur bonitatem Christi, quod pro infirmis et inpiis et peccatoribus mori uoluerit et mori oportuno tempore, de quo ipse dicit: tempore oportuno exaudiui te et in die salutis auxiliatus sum tui et rursum: ecce tempus acceptabile, ecce dies salutis. quando omnes peccauerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt, non fuit, qui faceret bonum, non fuit usque ad unum. incredibilis ergo bonitas et inaudita clementia mori pro inpiis — uix enim pro iusto aliquem et bono suum sanguinem fundere metu mortis cuncta terrente; nam inueniri interdum, ut aliquis pro re iusta et bona audeat mori —, caritas autem dei, quam in nobis habuit, hinc maxime conprobatur, quod, cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est et sublata est de terra uita eius et pro iniquitatibus populi ductus est ad mortem et portauit peccata nostra et tradita est in morte anima illius et cum iniquis reputatus est, ut nos inpios et infirmos et peccatores pios et robustos et iustos faceret. nonnulli ita interpretantur: si ille pro nobis inpiis mortuus est et peccatoribus, quanto magis nos absque ulla dubitatione pro iusto et bono Christo debemus occumbere! iustum autem et bonum non putemus esse diuersum nec aliquam proprie significare personam, sed absolute iustam rem et bonam, pro qua difficulter interdum aliquis inueniri potest, qui suum sanguinem fundat.

### English translation (Claude)

In what sense should we take what we read in the letter to the Romans: "For scarcely will anyone die for a righteous man; for perhaps for a good man someone would dare to die"? — Two heresies, taking occasion from this testimony, which they do not understand, blaspheme with different errors but equal impiety. Marcion, who makes the just God the creator and the God of the law and the prophets, but the good God the God of the gospels and the apostles, whose Son he would have Christ be, introduces two gods, one just and the other good; and he asserts that for the just God either no one or few have met death, but for the good one, that is, for Christ, countless martyrs have appeared. Arius, on the other hand, refers "the just" to Christ, of whom it is said, "O God, give your judgment to the king and your righteousness to the king's son" (and he himself says of himself in the gospel, "For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son," and, "As I hear, so I judge"), but "the good" to God the Father, of whom the Son himself confesses, "Why do you call me good? No one is good but the one God, the Father." And though up to this point Arius could find devious paths for his blasphemy, in what follows he stumbles and falls. For how would anyone dare to die for the Father and scarcely die for the Son, when so much blood of martyrs has been shed for the name of Christ? He who expounds this passage simply can say this: under the old law, in which there is justice, scarcely a few were found who shed their blood, but in the new instrument, in which there is goodness and clemency, countless martyrs have appeared. But from the fact that he put "perhaps someone would even dare to die," tempering his statement with a hesitant step, he shows that some can be found who dare to die for the gospel; and so it must not be taken in this way, but the sense of this passage must be drawn from what comes before and after. For the apostle Paul says that he glories in tribulations, because tribulation works patience, patience approval, approval hope, and hope does not put to shame, since it has a sure promise from this, that the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us, according to what God had said through the prophet, "I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh"; and he marvels at the goodness of Christ, that he was willing to die for the weak, the ungodly, and sinners, and to die at the appointed time, of which he himself says, "At an acceptable time I have heard you, and on the day of salvation I have helped you," and again, "Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation." When all had sinned, together they became worthless; there was none who did good, not even one. Incredible goodness, then, and unheard-of clemency, to die for the ungodly (for scarcely does anyone shed his blood for a just and good man, since the fear of death terrifies everyone; though it is sometimes found that someone dares to die for a just and good cause); but the love of God which he had toward us is proved most of all by this, that while we were still sinners Christ died for us, and his life was taken from the earth, and for the iniquities of the people he was led to death, and he bore our sins, and his soul was delivered to death, and he was reckoned with the wicked, so that he might make us, who were ungodly and weak and sinners, godly and strong and righteous. Some interpret thus: if he died for us who were ungodly and sinners, how much more ought we, without any hesitation, to die for Christ, the just and good! But let us not think that "just" and "good" are different, nor that they properly signify some person, but simply a just and good cause, for which it is sometimes hard to find anyone who will shed his blood.

### Scripture references

- Rom 5:7: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 72:1 (71:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 5:22: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:30: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 10:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:3–5: allusion, high confidence
- Joel 2:28 (3:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:6: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 49:8: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:2: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 3:12: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 53:8: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 53:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Arian reading assigns "the just" to the Son and "the good" to the Father; Jerome reports and refutes it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.7 (CSEL 56:27–29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-3/#p-121-7).

## Letter 121.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-8/#p-121-8
- Source: CSEL 56:29–38
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome expounds Rom 7:7-25: the law reveals sin, several kinds of 'law' appear in Scripture including the natural law, and Paul speaks in the person of the repentant sinner.

### Latin text

Quid sibi uelit, quod ad Romanos scribit apostolus: occasione accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam. — Ponamus totum testimonium et singula Christi auxilio disserentes, quid nobis uideatur, simpliciter indicemus non praeiudicantes tuo sensui, quid uelis intellegere, sed nostram sententiam breuiter explicantes. quid ergo dicimus? lex peccatum est? absit. sed peccatum non cognoui nisi per legem. nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: non concupisces. occasione autem accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam. sine lege enim peccatum mortuum erat, ego autem uiuebam sine lege aliquando, sed, ubi uenit mandatum, peccatum reuixit. ego autem mortuus sum et inuentum est mihi mandatum, quod erat ad uitam, hoc esse ad mortem. peccatum enim occasione accepta per mandatum seduxit me et per illud occidit. itaque lex quidem sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. quod ergo bonum est, mihi mors est? absit. sed, ut peccatum appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem, ut fiat supra modum peccans peccatum per mandatum. scimus enim, quia lex spiritalis est, ego autem carnalis sum, uenundatus sub peccato. quod enim operor, ignoro. non enim, quod uolo, hoc ago, sed, quod odi, illud facio. si autem, quod nolo, hoc facio, consentio legi, quia bona est. nunc autem iam non ego operor illud, sed, quod habitat in me, peccatum. scio enim, quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. uelle enim adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum nequaquam. non enim, quod uolo, facio bonum, sed, quod nolo malum, hoc ago. si autem, quod nolo, hoc facio, non iam ego operor illud, sed, quod habitat in me, peccatum. inuenio igitur legem uolenti mihi facere bonum, quia mihi malum adiacet. condelector enim legi dei secundum interiorem hominem. uideo autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuum me ducentem in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? gratia dei per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum. quomodo medicina non est causa mortis, si ostendat uenena mortifera, licet his mali homines abutantur ad mortem et uel se interficiant uel insidientur inimicis, sic lex data est, ut peccatorum uenena demonstret et hominem male libertate sua abutentem, qui prius ferebatur inprouidus et praecipiti (uia) labebatur, freno legis retineat et conpositis doceat incedere gressibus, ita ut seruiamus in nouitate spiritus et non in uetustate litterae, id est uiuamus sub praecepto, qui prius in modum brutorum animalium dicebamus: manducemus et bibamus; cras enim moriemur. quodsi subintrante lege, quae docet, quid facere, et prohibet, quid non facere debeamus, uitio nostro et incontinentia feramur contra scita legalia, uidetur lex causa esse peccati, quae, dum prohibet concupiscentiam, quodam modo eam inflammare cognoscitur. saecularis apud Graecos sententia est: quicquid licet, minus desideratur. ergo e contrario, quicquid non licet, fomentum accipit desiderii. unde et Tullius de parricidarum suppliciis apud Athenienses Solonem scripsisse negat, ne non tam prohibere quam commonere uideretur. igitur lex apud contemptores et legum praecepta calcantes uidetur esse occasio delictorum, dum prohibendo, quod non uult fieri, ligat eos uinculis mandatorum, qui prius absque lege peccantes non tenebantur criminibus. haec diximus legem, quae per Moysen data est, intellegentes. uerum, quia in consequentibus scriptum est: lex dei et lex carnis atque membrorum, quae pugnat aduersum legem mentis nostrae et captiuos nos ducit in lege peccati, simulque quattuor leges contra se dimicantes in uno loco scriptas esse cognosco, non absque re arbitror, si requiram, quot genera legis in scripturis sanctis esse memorentur. dicitur lex, quae per Moysen data est, secundum illud, quod scriptum est ad Galatas: quotquot enim ex operibus legis sunt, sub maledicto sunt. scriptum est enim: maledictus omnis, qui non permanet in omnibus, quae scripta sunt in libro legis, ut faciat ea. et rursum in eadem epistula: lex propter praeuaricationes posita est, donec ueniret semen, cui repromissum est, disposita per angelos in manu mediatoris. et iterum: itaque lex paedagogus noster fuit in Christo, ut ex fide iustificemur. postquam autem uenit fides, nequaquam ultra sub paedagogo sumus. omnes enim filii dei estis per fidem, quae est in Christo Iesu. historia quoque, quae praecepta non continet, sed, quid factum sit, refert, ab apostolo lex appellatur: dicite mihi, qui sub lege uultis esse, non audistis legem? scriptum est enim, quia Abraham duos filios habuit, unum de ancilla et alterum de libera. sed qui ex ancilla, secundum carnem natus est, qui autem per repromissionem, de libera. sed et psalmi lex appellantur: ut conpleretur sermo, qui in lege eorum scriptus est: quia odierunt me gratis. Esaiae quoque prophetiam legem apostolus uocat: in lege scriptum est: quoniam in aliis linguis et in labiis aliis loquar populo huic et nec sic exaudient me, dicit dominus. quod iuxta Hebraicum et Aquilam in Esaia scriptum repperi. appellatur lex et mystica intellegentia scripturarum: scimus, quia lex spiritalis est. et extra haec omnia naturalem legem scriptam in cordibus nostris idem apostolus docet: cum enim gentes, quae non habent legem, naturaliter ea, quae legis sunt, faciunt, isti legem non habentes sibi ipsi sunt lex, qui indicant opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis testimonium praebente illis conscientia. ista lex, quae in corde scribitur, omnes continet nationes et nullus hominum est, qui hanc legem nesciat. unde omnis mundus sub peccato et uniuersi homines praeuaricatores legis sunt et idcirco iustum iudicium dei est scribentis in corde generis humani: quod tibi fieri nolueris, alteri ne feceris'. quis ignoret homicidium, adulterium, furta et omnem concupiscentiam esse malum ex eo, quod sibi ea nolit fieri? si enim mala esse nesciret, numquam sibi doleret inlata. per hanc naturalem legem et Cain cognouit peccatum suum dicens: maior causa mea, quam ut dimittar. et Adam et Eua cognouerunt peccatum suum et propterea absconditi sunt sub ligno uitae. Pharao quoque, antequam lex daretur per Moysen, stimulatus lege naturae sua crimina confitetur et dicit: dominus iustus, ego autem et populus meus inpii. hanc legem nescit pueritia, ignorat infantia et peccans absque mandato non tenetur lege peccati. maledicit patri et parentes uerberat et, quia necdum accepit legem sapientiae, mortuum est in eo peccatum. cum autem mandatum uenerit, hoc est tempus intellegentiae adpetentis bona et uitantis mala, tunc incipit peccatum reuiuiscere et ille mori reusque esse peccati. atque ita fit, ut tempus intellegentiae, quo dei mandata cognoscimus, ut perueniamus ad uitam, operetur in nobis mortem, si agamus neglegentius et occasio sapientiae: seducat nos atque subplantet et ducat ad mortem, non quo intellegentia peccatum sit — lex enim intellegentiae sancta et iusta et bona est — sed per intellegentiam peccatorum atque uirtutum mihi peccatum nascitur, quod, priusquam intellegerem, peccatum esse non noueram. atque ita factum est, ut, quod mihi pro bono datum est, meo uitio mutetur in malum et — ut hyperbolice dicam nouoque uerbo utar ad explicandum sensum meum — peccatum, quod, priusquam haberem intellegentiam, absque peccato erat, praeuaricatione mandati incipiat mihi esse peccatius. prius quaerimus, quae sit ista concupiscentia, de qua lex dicit: non concupisces. alii putant illud esse mandatum, quod in decalogo scriptum est: non concupisces rem proximi tui. nos autem per concupiscentiam omnes perturbationes animae significatas putamus, quibus maeremus et dolemus, timemus et concupiscimus. et hoc apostolus, uas electionis, cuius corpus templum erat spiritus sancti et qui dicebat: an experimentum quaeritis eius, qui in me loquitur, Christi? et in alio loco Christus nos redemit et rursum: uiuo autem iam non ego, uiuit autem in me Christus, non de se loquitur, sed de eo, qui post peccata uult agere paenitentiam, et sub persona sua fragilitatem describit condicionis humanae, quae duorum hominum, interioris et exterioris, pugnantium inter se bella perpetitur. interior homo consentit et scriptae et naturali legi, quod bona sit et sancta et iusta et spiritalis; exterior: ego, inquit, carnalis sum, uenundatus sub peccato. quod enim operor, nescio et non, quod uolo, hoc ago, sed, quod odi. si autem exterior facit, quod non uult, et operatur, quod odit, ostendit bonum esse mandatum et non se operari, quod est malum, sed habitans in sua carne peccatum, hoc est incentiua corporis et desideria uoluptatis, quae propter posteros et sobolem insita est humanis corporibus et, si fines fuerit egressa, uertitur in peccatum. se unusquisque consideret et, accusator sui, tractet incentiua uitiorum, quomodo et in sermone et in cogitatione et in calore corporis saepe loquatur et cogitet et patiatur, quod non uult; nolo dicere faciat, ne sanctos uiros uidear accusare, de quibus scriptum est: erat homo ille uerus, inmaculatus, iustus dei cultor, recedens ab omni opere malo, et de Zacharia et Elisabeth: erant autem iusti ambo in conspectu dei, ambulantes in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibus domini absque querella. et praeceptum est apostolis: estote perfecti, sicut et pater uester caelestis perfectus est. numquam autem hoc apostolis imperaret, nisi sciret hominem posse esse perfectum. nisi forte hoc dicamus, quod recedens ab omni malo emendationem significet et de erroribus pueritiae et uitiis lasciuientis aetatis transitum ad correctionem atque uirtutes, iustitiam quoque, quae in Zacharia et Elisabeth praedicatur, foris esse, concupiscentiam uero, quae nunc habitare in membris nostris dicitur, uersari intrinsecus. sed apostolis non pueris praecipitur, uerum iam aetatis robustae, ut adsumant perfectionem, quam et nos confitemur in aetate esse perfecta. nec haec dicentes adulamur uitiis, sed auctoritatem sequimur scripturarum, quod nullus homo absque peccato et conclusit deus omnes sub peccato, ut omnibus misereatur, absque eo solo, qui peccatum non fecit, nec dolus inuentus est in ore eius. unde et per Salomonem dicitur, quod serpentis uestigia non inueniantur in petra. et ipse de se dominus: ecce, inquit, uenit princeps mundi istius et nihil in me inuenit, id est sui operis suique uestigii. ob hanc causam iubetur nobis, ne exprobremus homini reuertenti a peccatis suis et ne abominemur Aegyptium, quia et ipsi quondam in Aegypto fuimus et de luto ac lateribus Pharaoni extruximus ciuitates et quia captiui ducti sumus in Babylonem lege peccati, quod in membris nostris morabatur. cumque uideretur extrema desperatio, immo aperta confessio omnem hominem diaboli laqueis inretiri, conuersus in se apostolus, immo homo, sub cuius persona apostolus loquitur, agit gratias saluatori, quod redemptus sit sanguine eius et sordes in baptismate deposuerit et nouum Christi adsumpserit uestimentum et mortuo uetere homine natus sit homo nouus, qui dicat: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? gratias ago deo per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum, qui me de corpore mortis liberauit. quodsi cui non uidetur sub persona sua hoc apostolum de aliis dicere, exponat, quomodo Danihel, quem iustum fuisse nouimus, quasi de se dicat, cum pro aliis deprecetur: peccauimus, inique fecimus, iniuste gessimus, inpie egimus et recessimus ac declinauimus a mandatis tuis et iudiciis et non obaudiuimus seruos tuos prophetas, qui locuti sunt in nomine tuo ad reges nostros et principes et patres et ad omnem populum terrae. tibi, domine, iustitia, nobis autem confusio. illud quoque, quod in tricesimo primo psalmo dicitur: peccatum meum cognitum tibi feci et iniquitatem meam non abscondi. dixi: confitebor aduersum me iniustitiam meam domino, et tu remisisti inpietatem peccati mei. pro hoc orabit ad te omnis sanctus in tempore oportuno, non Dauid et iusto uiro et — ut simpliciter loquar — prophetae, cuius uerba narrantur, sed peccatori congruit. cumque iustus sub persona paenitentis talia profudisset, a deo meretur audire: intellegere te faciam et docebo te in uia hac, in qua ambulabis; confirmabo super te oculos meos. in tricesimo quoque septimo psalmo, cuius titulus est: in commemorationem, ut doceat nos semper peccatorum nostrorum memores esse debere et agere paenitentiam, tale quid legimus: non est pax ossibus meis a facie peccatorum meorum. quoniam iniquitates meae eleuatae sunt super caput meum, quasi onus graue adgrauatae sunt super me. corruptae sunt et putruerunt cicatrices meae a facie insipientiae meae. adflictus sum et incuruatus sum nimis. totus hic apostoli locus et in superioribus et in consequentibus, immo omnis epistula eius ad Romanos nimiis obscuritatibus inuoluta est et, si uoluero cuncta disserere, nequaquam mihi unus liber, sed multa et magna scribenda erunt uolumina.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what the apostle writes to the Romans: "But sin, taking occasion through the commandment, worked in me all concupiscence"? — Let us set out the whole testimony and, discussing each point with Christ's help, simply indicate what we think, not prejudging what you may wish to understand, but briefly explaining our own view. "What then shall we say? Is the law sin? Far from it. But I did not know sin except through the law. For I would not have known concupiscence unless the law had said, You shall not covet. But sin, taking occasion through the commandment, worked in me all concupiscence. For apart from the law sin was dead. I was once alive apart from the law, but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment that was for life was found to be for me unto death. For sin, taking occasion through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. So the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Did what is good, then, become death to me? Far from it. But sin, that it might appear sin, worked death in me through what is good, so that through the commandment sin might become sinful beyond measure. For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I do, I do not know. For I do not do what I want, but what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law that it is good. But now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me. For I know that good does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh. For to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good is not. For I do not do the good that I want, but the evil that I do not want, that I do. But if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me. I find then a law, when I want to do good, that evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and making me captive in the law of sin that is in my members. Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord." Just as medicine is not the cause of death if it points out deadly poisons, although wicked men abuse them for death, either killing themselves or plotting against enemies, so the law was given to show the poisons of sins and, with the bridle of the law, to hold back man, who abuses his freedom and formerly was carried along heedlessly and slipped down a steep way, and to teach him to walk with ordered steps, so that we may serve in the newness of the spirit and not in the oldness of the letter, that is, may live under a precept, we who formerly, like brute animals, said, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." But if, when the law has come in, teaching what we ought to do and forbidding what we ought not to do, we are carried against the law's decrees by our vice and incontinence, the law seems to be the cause of sin, since, while it forbids concupiscence, it is known in a certain way to inflame it. There is a worldly saying among the Greeks: "Whatever is permitted is less desired." Conversely, then, whatever is not permitted receives fuel for desire. Hence Tullius too says that Solon wrote nothing about the punishment of parricides among the Athenians, lest he seem not so much to forbid as to suggest it. So among those who despise the law and trample on its precepts the law seems to be an occasion of offenses, since by forbidding what it does not want done it binds with the chains of commandments those who formerly, sinning without law, were not held liable for crimes. We have said this understanding "the law" as the law given through Moses. But since in what follows it is written of the law of God, and of the law of the flesh and of the members, which fights against the law of our mind and leads us captive in the law of sin, and I see four laws fighting against each other written in one place, I think it not without purpose to inquire how many kinds of law are mentioned in the Holy Scriptures. The law given through Moses is so called, according to what is written to the Galatians: "For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse. For it is written: Cursed is everyone who does not remain in all things written in the book of the law, to do them." And again in the same letter: "The law was set down because of transgressions, until the seed should come to whom the promise was made, ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator." And again: "So the law was our pedagogue in Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after faith came, we are no longer under a pedagogue. For you are all sons of God through faith, which is in Christ Jesus." History too, which contains no precepts but relates what was done, is called law by the apostle: "Tell me, you who want to be under the law, have you not heard the law? For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and one by the free. But the one by the slave woman was born according to the flesh, and the one by the free through promise." The psalms too are called law: "That the word written in their law might be fulfilled: They hated me without cause." The apostle also calls the prophecy of Isaiah law: "In the law it is written: In other tongues and with other lips I will speak to this people, and even so they will not hear me, says the Lord"; I have found this written in Isaiah according to the Hebrew and Aquila. The mystical understanding of the Scriptures is also called law: "We know that the law is spiritual." And besides all these, the same apostle teaches a natural law written in our hearts: "For when the Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature the things of the law, these, not having the law, are a law to themselves; they show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing them witness." This law written in the heart embraces all nations, and there is no human being who does not know this law. Hence the whole world is under sin and all human beings are transgressors of the law, and therefore the judgment of God is just, who writes in the heart of the human race: "What you would not have done to you, do not do to another." Who does not know that murder, adultery, theft, and every concupiscence are evil, from the fact that he would not want them done to himself? For if he did not know them to be evil, he would never grieve when they were inflicted on him. Through this natural law Cain too recognized his sin, saying, "My guilt is too great for me to be forgiven." Adam and Eve recognized their sin and therefore hid under the tree of life. Pharaoh too, before the law was given through Moses, spurred by the law of nature, confesses his crimes and says, "The Lord is just, but I and my people are ungodly." This law childhood does not know, infancy is ignorant of it, and, sinning without a commandment, it is not held by the law of sin. It curses its father and strikes its parents, and because it has not yet received the law of wisdom, sin is dead in it. But when the commandment comes, that is, the time of understanding, which seeks good and avoids evil, then sin begins to revive, and he dies and becomes guilty of sin. And so it happens that the time of understanding, in which we know God's commandments so as to reach life, works death in us if we act negligently, and the occasion of wisdom seduces us, trips us up, and leads us to death; not that understanding is sin (for the law of understanding is holy and just and good), but through understanding sins and virtues sin is born in me, which, before I understood, I did not know to be sin. And so it came about that what was given to me for good is changed by my fault into evil, and (to speak hyperbolically and use a new word to explain my meaning) sin, which before I had understanding was without sin, through transgression of the commandment begins to be for me "more sinful." We first ask what this concupiscence is of which the law says, "You shall not covet." Some think it is the commandment written in the Decalogue, "You shall not covet your neighbor's property." But we think that by concupiscence are meant all the disturbances of the soul by which we grieve and suffer, fear and desire. And the apostle, the vessel of election, whose body was the temple of the Holy Spirit and who said, "Or do you seek proof of Christ, who speaks in me?" and in another place, "Christ has redeemed us," and again, "I live, yet no longer I, but Christ lives in me," does not speak of himself, but of one who after sinning wishes to repent, and in his own person describes the frailty of the human condition, which suffers the wars of two men, the inner and the outer, fighting each other. The inner man agrees with both the written and the natural law that it is good and holy and just and spiritual; the outer says: "I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I do, I do not know, and I do not do what I want, but what I hate." But if the outer man does what he does not want and works what he hates, he shows that the commandment is good and that it is not he who works what is evil, but sin dwelling in his flesh, that is, the incitements of the body and the desires of pleasure, which were implanted in human bodies for the sake of posterity and offspring and, if they go beyond their limits, turn into sin. Let each one consider himself and, as his own accuser, examine the incitements of the vices: how in speech and in thought and in the heat of the body he often says and thinks and undergoes what he does not want. I will not say "does," lest I seem to accuse holy men, of whom it is written, "That man was true, blameless, just, a worshiper of God, withdrawing from every evil work," and of Zechariah and Elizabeth, "They were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord without blame." And the apostles were commanded, "Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect." He would never have commanded this of the apostles unless he knew that a man can be perfect. Unless perhaps we say that "withdrawing from every evil" signifies amendment and a passage from the errors of childhood and the vices of a wanton age to correction and virtue, and that the righteousness proclaimed in Zechariah and Elizabeth is outward, while the concupiscence which is now said to dwell in our members is within. But it is not children but men of robust age, the apostles, who are commanded to take on perfection, which we too confess to be possible in a perfect age. Nor in saying this do we flatter vices, but we follow the authority of the Scriptures, that no man is without sin, and that God has shut up all under sin that he may have mercy on all, except him alone who did no sin, and no deceit was found in his mouth. Hence it is also said through Solomon that the tracks of a serpent are not found on a rock. And the Lord himself says of himself: "Behold, the prince of this world comes, and finds nothing in me," that is, nothing of his work or his trace. For this reason we are commanded not to reproach a man who turns back from his sins, and not to abhor an Egyptian, because we too were once in Egypt and built cities for Pharaoh from clay and bricks, and because we were led captive to Babylon by the law of sin that dwelt in our members. And when it seemed extreme despair, or rather an open confession that every man is caught in the snares of the devil, the apostle, turning to himself, or rather the man in whose person the apostle speaks, gives thanks to the Savior that he has been redeemed by his blood, has put off his filth in baptism, has put on the new garment of Christ, and, the old man having died, has been born a new man who says: "Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord," who has delivered me from the body of death. But if anyone does not think that the apostle says this of others in his own person, let him explain how Daniel, whom we know to have been righteous, speaks as if of himself when he prays for others: "We have sinned, we have done wickedly, we have acted unjustly, we have acted ungodly, and we have departed and turned aside from your commandments and judgments, and we have not listened to your servants the prophets, who spoke in your name to our kings and princes and fathers and to all the people of the land. To you, O Lord, belongs righteousness, but to us confusion." So too what is said in the thirty-first psalm: "I made my sin known to you and did not hide my iniquity. I said, I will confess my injustice against myself to the Lord, and you forgave the ungodliness of my sin. For this every holy one will pray to you at a fitting time." This fits not David, a righteous man and, to put it simply, a prophet, whose words are reported, but a sinner. And when the righteous man had poured out such words in the person of a penitent, he deserved to hear from God: "I will give you understanding and teach you in this way in which you shall walk; I will fix my eyes upon you." In the thirty-seventh psalm too, whose title is "For remembrance," to teach us that we ought always to remember our sins and to repent, we read something similar: "There is no peace in my bones because of my sins. For my iniquities have risen over my head; like a heavy burden they have weighed on me. My wounds have grown foul and festered because of my foolishness. I am afflicted and bowed down greatly." This whole passage of the apostle, in what precedes and in what follows, indeed his whole letter to the Romans, is wrapped in great obscurities, and if I wished to discuss everything, I would have to write not one book but many large volumes.

### Scripture references

- Rom 7:8: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:7–25: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:6: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:32: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 22:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 3:10: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 27:26: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:19: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:24–26: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:21–23: quotation, high confidence
- John 15:25: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 69:4 (68:5 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 14:21: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 28:11–12: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 2:14–15: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:22: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 9:27: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:17: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:19: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 13:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 3:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:20: quotation, high confidence
- Job 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:48: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:32: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:22: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 30:19: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:30: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 23:7: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 1:14: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 9:5–7: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:5–6 (31:5-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:8 (31:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 38:3–6 (37:4-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Rosc. Amer. 70 (Cicero): allusion, high confidence
- Tob 4:15 (Tobit): echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Cicero's remark about Solon is in Pro Roscio Amerino 70. "What you would not have done to you, do not do to another" is a proverbial form of the Golden Rule (compare Tob 4:15). Jerome's view that Paul speaks here "in the person" of a repentant sinner, not of himself, is his own reading. Jerome numbers the psalms as in the Greek and Latin Bible ("thirty-first" is Ps 32, "thirty-seventh" Ps 38). "More sinful" renders Jerome's coined word peccatius.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.8 (CSEL 56:29–38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-8/#p-121-8).

## Letter 121.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-8/#p-121-9
- Source: CSEL 56:38–41
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains Paul's wish to be accursed for Israel as the self-giving love of a shepherd like Moses, willing to perish in the flesh so that others may be saved.

### Latin text

Quare apostolus Paulus in eadem ad Romanos scribit epistula: optabam ego ipse anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis et propinquis meis iuxta carnem, qui sunt Israhelitae, quorum adoptio et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et cultus et repromissiones, quorum patres, ex quibus est Christus iuxta carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula, amen? — Re uera ualida quaestio, quomodo apostolus, qui supra dixerat: quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? tribulatio an angustia an persecutio an fames an nuditas an periculum an gladius? et rursum: confido autem, quia neque mors neque uita neque angeli neque principatus neque praesentia neque futura neque fortitudines neque excelsa neque profundum neque alia creatura poterit nos separare a caritate dei, quam habemus in Christo Iesu, domino nostro, nunc sub iureiurando confirmet et dicat: ueritatem dico in Christo, non mentior, testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea in spiritu sancto, quoniam tristitia mihi est magna et continuus dolor cordi meo; optabam enim anathema esse ipse a Christo pro fratribus meis et propinquis iuxta carnem et reliqua. si enim tantae est in dominum caritatis, ut nec metu mortis nec spe uitae nec persecutione nec fame nec nuditate nec periculo nec gladio possit separari a caritate eius, et, si angeli quoque et potestates et uel praesentia uel futura et omnes caelorum fortitudines et excelsa pariter ac profunda et uniuersa simul creatura ei ingruat — quod nequaquam potest fieri —, tamen non separetur a caritate dei, quam habet in Christo Iesu, quae est ista tanta mutatio, immo inaudita prudentia, ut pro caritate Christi nolit habere Christum? et ne ei forsitan non credamus, iurat et confirmat in Christo et conscientiae suae testem inuocat spiritum sanctum, se habere tristitiam non leuem et fortuitam sed magnam et incredibilem et habere dolorem in corde, non qui ad horam pungat et transeat, sed qui iugiter in corde permaneat. quo tendit ista tristitia? ad quid proficit incessabilis dolor? optat anathema esse a Christo et perire, ut alii salui fiant. sed si consideremus Moysi uocem rogantis deum pro populo Iudaeorum atque dicentis: si dimittis eis peccatum suum, dimitte; sin autem non uis, dele me de libro tuo, quem scripsisti, perspiciemus eundem et Moysi et Pauli erga creditum sibi gregem affectum. pastor enim bonus ponit animam suam pro ouibus, mercennarius autem, cum uiderit lupum uenientem, fugit, quia non sunt eius oues. et hoc ipsum est dicere: optabam anathema esse a Christo et: dele me de libro, quem scripsisti. qui enim delentur de libro uiuentium et cum iustis non scribuntur, anathema fiunt a domino. simulque cerne apostolum, quantae caritatis in Christo sit, ut pro illo cupiat mori et solus perire, dum modo omne in illum credat hominum genus, perire autem non in perpetuum, sed inpraesentiarum. qui enim perdiderit animam suam pro Christo, saluam eam facit. unde et de quadragesimo tertio psalmo adsumit exemplum: quoniam propter te mortificamur tota die, reputati sumus ut oues occisionis. uult ergo apostolus perire in carne, ut alii saluentur in spiritu, suum sanguinem fundere, ut multorum animae conseruentur. quod autem anathema interdum occisionem sonet, multis ueteris instrumenti testimoniis probari potest. et ne leuem putemus esse tristitiam et modicam causam doloris, iungit et dicit: pro fratribus meis et propinquis iuxta carnem. quando propinquos appellat et fratres iuxta carnem, in spiritu a se ostendit alienos. quorum est, inquit, adoptio, quae significantius Graece dicitur υἱοθεσία, de quibus quondam dominus loquebatur: filius primogenitus meus Israhel et: filios genui et exaltaui, nunc dicit: filii alieni mentiti sunt mihi. et quorum gloria, ut de cunctis gentibus eligerentur in peculiarem populum dei. et quorum testamenta, unum in littera, alterum in spiritu, ut, qui prius in carne seruierant caerimoniis legis abolitae, postea seruirent in spiritu mandatis euangelii sempiterni. et legislatio ad utrumque respondet: et noui et ueteris testamenti. et cultus, id est uera religio. et repromissiones, ut, quicquid repromissum est patribus, conpleretur in filiis. et — quod omnibus maius est — ex quibus Christus, de Maria generatus uirgine. et ut sciremus, quis iste sit Christus, causas doloris sui uno sermone conprehendit: qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula, amen, ut iste tantus ac talis ab eis non recipi perciperetur, de quorum stirpe generatus est. et nihilominus laudat iudicii ueritatem, ne sententia dei in fratres et propinquos displicere uideatur et uel austera esse uel nimia. in quibus igitur tanta fuerint bona, dolet, cur nunc tanta mala sint.

### English translation (Claude)

Why does the apostle Paul write in the same letter to the Romans: "I myself wished to be accursed from Christ for my brothers and my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites, to whom belong the adoption and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the law and the worship and the promises, whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever, amen"? — Truly a strong question: how the apostle, who had said above, "Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?" and again, "I am confident that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor things present nor things to come nor powers nor height nor depth nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the love of God which we have in Christ Jesus our Lord," now confirms under oath and says: "I speak the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Spirit, that I have great sorrow and continual pain in my heart; for I wished myself to be accursed from Christ for my brothers and kinsmen according to the flesh," and the rest. For if he has such love for the Lord that neither fear of death nor hope of life nor persecution nor famine nor nakedness nor danger nor sword can separate him from his love, and if, even should angels and powers and things present or to come and all the powers of heaven and height and depth and the whole creation together assail him (which can by no means happen), he still would not be separated from the love of God which he has in Christ Jesus, what is this great change, or rather this unheard-of prudence, that for the love of Christ he is willing not to have Christ? And lest we perhaps not believe him, he swears and confirms it in Christ and calls the Holy Spirit to witness his conscience, that he has sorrow, not light and passing but great and incredible, and pain in his heart, not the kind that stings for an hour and passes, but that remains continually in the heart. Where does this sorrow tend? What does the unceasing pain accomplish? He wishes to be accursed from Christ and to perish, so that others may be saved. But if we consider the voice of Moses asking God for the people of the Jews and saying, "If you forgive them their sin, forgive; but if not, blot me out of your book which you have written," we shall see the same affection in Moses and in Paul toward the flock entrusted to them. For the good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep, but the hireling, when he sees the wolf coming, flees, because the sheep are not his. And to say, "I wished to be accursed from Christ," is the same as to say, "Blot me out of the book which you have written." For those who are blotted out of the book of the living and are not written with the righteous become accursed from the Lord. And see at the same time how great is the apostle's love in Christ, that for him he desires to die and to perish alone, provided the whole human race believes in him; to perish, however, not forever but for the present. For he who loses his life for Christ saves it. Hence he takes an example from the forty-third psalm: "For your sake we are put to death all day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter." The apostle, then, wishes to perish in the flesh so that others may be saved in the spirit, to shed his blood so that the souls of many may be preserved. That "anathema" sometimes means slaughter can be proved by many testimonies of the Old Testament. And lest we think the sorrow light and the cause of pain slight, he adds: "for my brothers and kinsmen according to the flesh." When he calls them kinsmen and brothers according to the flesh, he shows that in the spirit they are strangers to him. "To whom," he says, "belongs the adoption," which is said more expressively in Greek, υἱοθεσία; of them the Lord once said, "Israel is my firstborn son," and, "I have begotten sons and exalted them"; now he says, "Foreign sons have lied to me." "And to whom the glory," that they were chosen out of all nations to be God's own people. "And to whom the covenants," one in the letter, the other in the spirit, so that those who formerly served in the flesh the ceremonies of the abolished law might afterwards serve in the spirit the commands of the everlasting gospel. "And the giving of the law" answers to both, the new and the old covenant. "And the worship," that is, true religion. "And the promises," so that whatever was promised to the fathers might be fulfilled in the sons. And, what is greater than all, "from whom is Christ," born of the virgin Mary. And so that we might know who this Christ is, he gathers up the causes of his grief in one phrase: "who is God over all, blessed forever, amen," so that it might be seen that one so great and of such a kind was not received by those of whose stock he was born. And nonetheless he praises the truth of the judgment, lest God's sentence on his brothers and kinsmen seem displeasing, or severe, or excessive. He grieves, then, that in those in whom there were such great goods there are now such great evils.

### Scripture references

- Rom 9:3–5: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:35: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:38–39: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:1–2: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 32:32: quotation, high confidence
- John 10:11–12: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 69:28 (68:29 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 44:22 (43:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 4:22: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:44 (17:46 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Deut 7:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 14:6: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome reads Rom 9:5 as calling Christ "God over all." Jerome numbers the psalms as in the Greek and Latin Bible ("forty-third" is Ps 44). "Foreign sons have lied to me" is Ps 18:44 in the Greek and Latin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.9 (CSEL 56:38–41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-8/#p-121-9).

## Letter 121.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-10/#p-121-10
- Source: CSEL 56:41–50
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome paraphrases Col 2:16-23, explains Paul's Cilician idioms, and reads the passage as a warning against Jewish-Christian observance of food laws, festivals, and traditions.

### Latin text

Quid uelit intellegi, quod idem apostolus scribit ad Colosenses: nemo uos superet uolens in humilitate mentis et religione angelorum, quae non uidit ambulans frustra inflatus sensu carnis suae et non tenens caput, ex quo totum corpus per nexus et coniunctiones subministratum et constructum crescit in augmentum dei et reliqua. — Illud, quod crebro diximus: etsi inperitus sermone, non tamen scientia, nequaquam Paulum de humilitate, sed de conscientiae, ueritate dixisse etiam nunc adprobamus. profundos enim et reconditos sensus lingua non explicat et, cum ipse sentiat, quod loquatur, in alienas aures puro non potest transferre sermone. quem cum in uernacula lingua habeat disertissimum — quippe ut Hebraeus ex Hebraeis et eruditus ad pedes Gamalielis, uiri in lege doctissimi — se ipsum interpretari cupiens inuoluitur. sin autem in Graeca lingua hoc ei accidit, quam nutritus in Tarso Ciliciae a parua aetate inbiberat, quid de Latinis dicendum est, qui uerbum de uerbo exprimere conantes obscuriores faciunt eius sententias, ueluti herbis crescentibus frugum strangulant ubertatem? conabimur itaque παϱαϕϱαστιϰῶς sensum eius euoluere et tricas inplicati eloquii suo ordini reddere atque iuncturae, ut simplici stamine uerborum fila decurrant puroque subtegmine apostolici sermonis textura subcrescat. nemo uos superet: nemo aduersum uos brauium accipiat. hoc enim Graece dicitur καταβραβευέτω, quando quis in certamine positus iniquitate agonothetae uel insidiis magistrorum βραβεῖον et palmam sibi debitam perdit. multaque sunt uerba, quibus iuxta morem urbis et prouinciae suae familiarius apostolus utitur. e quibus exempli gratia pauca ponenda sunt: mihi autem parum est iudicari ab humana die, hoc est ἀπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας, et: οὐ ϰατενάϱϰησα ὑμᾶς, hoc est non grauaui uos, et, quod nunc dicitur: μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ϰαταβϱαβευέτω, id est nullus aduersum uos brauium accipiat. quibus et aliis multis uerbis usque hodie utuntur Cilices. nec hoc miremur in apostolo, si utatur eius linguae consuetudine, in qua natus est et nutritus, cum Uergilius, alter Homerus apud nos, patriae suae sequens consuetudinem sceleratum frigus appellet. nemo ergo uos superet atque deuincat uolens humilitatem litterae sequi et angelorum religionem atque culturam, ut non seruiatis spiritali intellegentiae, sed exemplaribus futurorum, quae nec ipse uidit, qui uos superare desiderat, siue uidet — utrumque enim habetur in Graeco —, praesertim cum tumens ambulet et incedat inflatus mentisque superbiam et gestu corporis praeferat-hoc enim significat ἐμβατεύων —, frustra autem infletur et tumeat sensu carnis suae carnaliter cuncta intellegens et traditionum Iudaicarum deliramenta perquirens et non tenens caput omnium scripturarum illud, de quo dictum est: caput uiri Christus est, caput autem atque principium totius corporis eorumque, qui credunt, et omnis intellegentiae spiritalis. ex quo capite corpus ecclesiae per suas conpages atque iuncturas doctrinae caelestis accipit sucum, ut omnia paulatim membra uegetentur et per occultos uenarum meatus fundatur defaecatus sanguis ciborum et ministretur atque subcrescat, immo teneatur temperantia corporis, ut de fonte capitis rigati artus crescant in perfectionem dei, ut inpleatur saluatoris oratio: pater, uolo, ut, sicut ego et tu unum sumus, sic et isti in nobis unum sint, ut, postquam nos Christus tradiderit patri, sit deus omnia in omnibus. tale quid et in uerbis et in sensibus et in genere elocutionis obscurissime scribit ad Ephesios: ueritatem autem loquentes in caritate crescamus in illo per omnia, qui est caput Christus, ex quo totum corpus conpactum et conexum per omnem iuncturam subministrationis secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscuiusque membri augmentum corporis facit in aedificationem sui in caritate. super quo in commentariis eiusdem epistulae diximus plenius. loquitur autem uniuersa contra eos, qui credentes ex Iudaeis in dominum saluatorem Iudaicas caerimonias obseruare cupiebant. super qua re et in Actibus apostolorum non parua quaestio concitata est. unde et supra Paulus ait: nemo uos iudicet — de his, qui magistros legis esse se iactant — in cibo et potu, quod alia munda sint, alia inmunda, aut in parte diei festi, ut alios dies festos putent, alios non festos — nobis enim, qui in Christum credimus resurgentem, iugis et aeterna festiuitas est — aut in parte neomeniae, hoc est kalendarum et mensis noui, quando decrescens luna finitur et noctis umbris tegitur — Christianorum enim lumen aeternum est et semper solis iustitiae radiis inlustratur — aut in parte sabbatorum, ut non faciant seruile opus et onera non portent, quia nos Christi sumus libertate donati et onera peccatorum gestare desiuimus. haec, inquit, omnia umbra sunt futurorum et imagines uenturae felicitatis, ut, in quibus Iudaei iuxta litteram haesitant et tenentur in terra, nos iuxta spiritum transeamus ad Christum, qui ad distinctionem umbrarum nunc corpus appellatur. quomodo enim in corpore ueritas est et in corporis umbra mendacium, sic in spiritali intellegentia mundus omnis cibus et potus et tota festiuitas et perpetuae kalendae et aeterna requies expectanda est. quaerimus, quid dicere uoluerit: in humilitate et religione angelorum aut quem sensum habeat. ex quo dominus locutus est ad discipulos: surgite, abeamus hinc et: relinquetur uobis domus uestra deserta, et: locus, in quo crucifixus est dominus, spiritaliter Aegyptus appelletur et Sodoma, omnis Iudaicarum obseruationum cultura destructa est et, quascumque offerunt uictimas, non deo offerunt, sed angelis refugis et spiritibus inmundis. nec mirum, si hoc post passionem domini faciant, cum per Amos quoque prophetam dicatur ad eos: numquid hostias et uictimas obtulistis mihi quadraginta annis in deserto, domus Israhel, et adsumpsistis tabernaculum Moloch et sidus dei Rempham, figuras, quas fecistis, ut adoretis eas? quod plenius in contione Iudaica Stephanus martyr exponens et reuoluens historiam ueterem sic locutus est: et uitulum fecerunt in diebus illis et obtulerunt hostias idolo et laetabantur in operibus manuum suarum. conuersus autem est deus et tradidit eos, ut colerent militiam caeli, sicut scriptum est in libro prophetarum. militia autem caeli non tantum sol appellatur et luna et astra rutilantia, sed et omnis angelica multitudo eorumque exercitus, qui Hebraice appellantur sabaoth, id est uirtutum siue exercituum. unde et in euangelio iuxta Lucam legimus: et subito facta est cum angelo multitudo militiae caelestis laudantium deum et dicentium: gloria in altissimis deo et in terra pax hominibus bonae uoluntatis. facit enim deus angelos suos spiritus et ministros suos ignem urentem. et ut sciamus semper eos, qui colebant idola, licet in templo hostias uiderentur offerre, non deo eas obtulisse, sed angelis, per Hiezechihel plenius discimus: dedi eis iustificationes non bonas et praecepta non bona. non enim sanguinem hircorum et taurorum quaerit deus, sed sacrificium domini est spiritus contribulatus, cor contritum et humiliatum deus non despicit. et propterea, qui uitulum fecerunt in Choreb et coluerunt sidus dei Rempham, de quo in propheta Amos plenius disseruimus, adorauerunt figuras, quas ipsi fecerunt, et tradidit eos deus, ut seruirent militiae caeli, quae nunc ab apostolo religio dicitur angelorum. pro humilitate in Graeco ταπεινοϕϱοσύνη legitur, id est humilitas mentis siue sensus. uere enim humilis sensus et miseranda suspicio deum credere hircorum atque taurorum sanguine delectari et nidore thymiamatis, quem saepe homines declinamus. quod autem sequitur: si mortui estis cum Christo ab elementis mundi, quid adhuc tamquam uiuentes in mundo decernitis ne tetigeris neque gustaueris neque contrectaueris, quae sunt omnia in interitum ipso usu secundum praecepta et doctrinas hominum? quae sunt rationem quidem habentia sapientiae in superstitione et humilitate et non ad parcendum corpori, non in honore aliquo ad saturitatem carnis, hunc nobis habere sensum uidetur. curramus per singula et obscuritatem sensuum atque uerborum Christo reserante pandamus. si baptizati estis in Christo et cum Christo in baptismate mortui, mortui autem ab elementis mundi — pro eo, quod est elementis —, cur mecum non dicitis: mihi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruce domini mei Iesu Christi, per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo, nec audistis dominum dicentem ad patrem: de mundo non sunt, sicut et ego non sum de mundo, et: mundus odit eos, quoniam non sunt de mundo, sicut et ego non sum de mundo, sed e contrario quasi uiuentes in mundo decernitis: ne tetigeris corpus hominis mortui, ne uestimentum et scabellum, in quo sederit mulier menstruata, neque gustaueris suillam carnem et leporum et sepiarum et lolliginum, murenae et anguillae et uniuersorum piscium, qui squamas et pinnulas non habent, quae omnia in corruptione et interitu sunt ipso usu et stercore degeruntur? esca enim uentri et uenter escis, et omne, quod intrat per os, non communicat hominem, sed ea, quae de nobis exeunt. secundum praecepta, inquit, et doctrinas hominum secundum illud, quod Esaias loquitur: populus hic labiis me honorat, cor uero eius longe est a me. frustra autem colunt me docentes doctrinas et praecepta hominum, unde et dominus pharisaeos corripit dicens: irritum fecistis mandatum dei, ut traditiones uestras statueretis. deus enim dixit: honora patrem et matrem et: qui maledixerit patri et matri, morte morietur. uos autem dicitis: quicumque dixerit patri uel matri: munus, quodcumque est ex me, tibi proderit et non honorificauit patrem suum aut matrem et reliqua. quibus infert: et irritum fecistis mandatum dei propter traditionem uestram. quantae traditiones pharisaeorum sint, quas hodie δευτϱώσεις uocant, et quam aniles fabulae, reuoluere nequeo. neque enim libri patitur magnitudo et pleraque tam turpia sunt, ut erubescam dicere. dicam tamen unum in ignominiam gentis inimicae: praepositos habent synagogis sapientissimos quosque foedo operi delegatos, ut sanguinem uirginis siue menstruatae mundum uel inmundum, si oculis discernere non potuerint, gustatu probent. praeterea, quia iussum est, ut diebus sabbatorum sedeat unusquisque in domo sua et non egrediatur nec ambulet de loco, in quo habitat, si quando eos iuxta litteram coeperimus artare, ut non iaceant, non ambulent, non stent, sed tantum sedeant, si uelint praecepta seruare, solent respondere et dicere: Barachibas et Symeon et Helles, magistri nostri, tradiderunt nobis, ut duo milia pedes ambulemus in sabbato et cetera istius modi, doctrinas hominum praeferentes doctrinae dei. non quo dicamus sedendum esse semper in sabbato et de loco, in quo quis fuerit occupatus, penitus non recedendum, sed quo id, quod inpossibile legis est, in quo infirmatur per carnem, spiritali obseruatione conplendum sit. Sequitur: quae sunt rationem quidem habentia sapientiae. hoc loco quidem coniunctio superflua est, quod in plerisque locis propter inperitiam artis grammaticae apostolum fecisse repperimus; neque enim sed sequitur uel alia coniunctio, quae solet ei propositioni, ubi quidem positum fuerit, respondere. uidentur igitur obseruationes Iudaicae apud inperitos et uilem plebiculam imaginem habere rationis humanaeque sapientiae, unde et doctores eorum σοφοί, hoc est sapientes, uocantur. et si quando certis diebus traditiones suas exponunt, discipulis suis solent dicere: οἱ σοφοὶ δευτεροῦσιν, id est sapientes docent traditiones. pro superstitione in Graeco ἐϑελοϑϱησεία posita est, hoc est falsa religio, et pro humilitate ταπεινοϕϱοσύνη, quae magis uirtutem solet sonare quam uitium; sed hic ταπεινοϕϱοσύνη sic intellegenda, quod humilia sentiant atque terrena. ἀφειδία autem σώματος, cuius nomen Latinus sermo non explicat, apud nos dicitur ad non parcendum corpori. non parcunt Iudaei corporibus suis in adsumptione ciborum contemnentes interdum, quae habent, et quaerentes, quae non habent - ex qua necessitate debilitates interdum et morbos contrahunt —, nec honorant semet ipsos, cum omnia munda sint mundis nihilque possit esse pollutum, quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur, et idcirco a domino sit creatum, ut saturitate et adinpletione carnis humanos artus uegetet atque sustentet. elementa autem mundi, a quibus, immo quibus mortui sumus, lex Moysi et omne uetus instrumentum intellegendum est, quibus quasi elementis et religionis exordiis dominum discimus. quomodo enim elementa appellantur litterae, per quas syllabas ac uerba coniungimus et ad texendam orationem longa meditatione procedimus, ars quoque musica habet elementa sua et geometrica ab elementis incipit linearum et dialectica atque medicina habent εἰσαγωγάς suas, sic elementis ueteris testamenti, ut ad euangelicam plenitudinem ueniant, sancti uiri eruditur infantia. unde et centesimus octauus decimus psalmus et omnes alii, qui litteris praenotantur, per ethicam nos ducunt ad theologiam et ab elementis occidentis litterae, quae destruitur, transire faciunt ad spiritum uiuificantem. qui ergo mundo et elementis eius mortui sumus, non debemus ea obseruare, quae mundi sunt, quia in altero initium, in altero perfectio est.

### English translation (Claude)

What does the same apostle wish to be understood by what he writes to the Colossians: "Let no one defeat you, wishing in humility of mind and in the religion of angels, walking in what he has not seen, vainly puffed up by the sense of his flesh, and not holding the head, from which the whole body, supplied and built up through its joints and connections, grows with the growth of God," and the rest? — What we have often said, that Paul said "even if unskilled in speech, yet not in knowledge" not out of humility but from the truth of his conscience, we prove again now. For his tongue does not unfold his deep and hidden meanings, and though he himself understands what he says, he cannot transfer it into others' ears in clear speech. Though he is most eloquent in his native tongue, being a Hebrew of the Hebrews, trained at the feet of Gamaliel, a man most learned in the law, when he wishes to render himself into another language he becomes entangled. And if this happens to him in the Greek language, which he had imbibed from an early age, raised in Tarsus of Cilicia, what is to be said of the Latins, who, trying to render word for word, make his thoughts more obscure, as growing weeds choke the abundance of the crops? We shall try, then, to unfold his sense by paraphrase (παραφραστικῶς) and to restore the tangles of his involved speech to their proper order and connection, so that the threads of the words may run on a simple warp and the fabric of the apostle's speech may grow on a clean weft. "Let no one defeat you": let no one receive the prize against you. For this is what is said in Greek, καταβραβευέτω, when someone placed in a contest loses the prize (βραβεῖον) and the palm owed to him through the injustice of the umpire or the plots of the trainers. There are many words that the apostle uses familiarly according to the custom of his city and province; of these a few should be given as examples: "But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by a human day," that is, ἀπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας; and οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμᾶς, that is, "I did not burden you"; and what is now said, μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω, that is, "let no one receive the prize against you." The Cilicians use these and many other words to this day. Nor should we wonder at this in the apostle, if he uses the idiom of the language in which he was born and raised, since Virgil, a second Homer among us, following the custom of his native region, calls cold "wicked." "Let no one, then, defeat and overcome you, wishing to follow the humility of the letter and the religion and worship of angels, so that you serve not the spiritual understanding but the patterns of things to come, which he who wishes to overcome you has not seen" (or "has seen," for both readings are found in the Greek), "especially since he walks swollen and goes about puffed up, displaying the pride of his mind even in his bodily bearing" (for this is what ἐμβατεύων means), "but he is vainly puffed up and swells with the sense of his flesh, understanding everything carnally and searching out the ravings of Jewish traditions, and not holding the head of all the Scriptures," that head of which it is said, "The head of the man is Christ"; he is the head and principle of the whole body, of those who believe, and of all spiritual understanding. From this head the body of the church, through its joints and connections, receives the sap of heavenly teaching, so that all the members are gradually invigorated, and the purified blood of the food is poured through the hidden passages of the veins and is supplied and increases, or rather the balance of the body is maintained, so that the limbs, watered from the fountain of the head, grow to the perfection of God, and the Savior's prayer is fulfilled: "Father, I will that, as I and you are one, so these too may be one in us," so that, after Christ has handed us over to the Father, God may be all in all. Something similar, in words, in meaning, and in manner of expression, he writes very obscurely to the Ephesians: "But speaking the truth in love, let us grow up in all things into him who is the head, Christ, from whom the whole body, joined and knit together through every joint of supply, according to the working in the measure of each member, makes the growth of the body for its own upbuilding in love." On this we spoke more fully in our commentaries on that letter. He says all this against those who, believing from among the Jews in the Lord Savior, wished to observe the Jewish ceremonies; on this matter no small question was raised in the Acts of the Apostles too. Hence Paul said above: "Let no one judge you" (of those who boast that they are teachers of the law) "in food and drink," that some are clean and others unclean, "or in the matter of a festival," so as to think some days festal and others not (for us who believe in the risen Christ the festival is continual and eternal), "or of a new moon," that is, of the calends and the new month, when the waning moon ends and is covered by the shadows of night (for the light of Christians is eternal and is always lit by the rays of the sun of righteousness), "or of sabbaths," so as to do no servile work and carry no burdens, because we have been given the freedom of Christ and have ceased to carry the burdens of sins. "All these," he says, "are a shadow of things to come," and images of future happiness, so that in the things in which the Jews stick fast according to the letter and are held on earth, we according to the spirit may pass over to Christ, who, in contrast to the shadows, is now called the body. For just as in the body there is truth and in the body's shadow falsehood, so in the spiritual understanding every food and drink is clean, and a whole festival, perpetual new moons, and eternal rest are to be awaited. We ask what he meant by "in humility and the religion of angels," or what sense it has. From the time when the Lord said to the disciples, "Rise, let us go hence," and, "Your house will be left to you desolate," and "the place in which our Lord was crucified is spiritually called Egypt and Sodom," all the worship of the Jewish observances has been destroyed, and whatever victims they offer, they offer not to God but to renegade angels and unclean spirits. Nor is it surprising that they do this after the Lord's passion, since through the prophet Amos too it is said to them: "Did you offer me victims and sacrifices forty years in the desert, O house of Israel? And you took up the tent of Moloch and the star of the god Rephan, the figures that you made to worship them." Stephen the martyr, expounding this more fully before the Jewish assembly and unrolling the ancient history, spoke thus: "And they made a calf in those days and offered sacrifice to the idol and rejoiced in the works of their hands. But God turned and handed them over to worship the host of heaven, as it is written in the book of the prophets." The host of heaven means not only the sun and moon and the glowing stars, but also the whole angelic multitude and their army, which in Hebrew are called Sabaoth, that is, of the powers or hosts. Hence we read in the gospel according to Luke: "And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God and saying: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will." For God makes his angels spirits and his ministers a burning fire. And that we may know that those who always worshiped idols, even though they seemed to offer victims in the temple, offered them not to God but to angels, we learn more fully through Ezekiel: "I gave them statutes that were not good and commandments that were not good." For God does not seek the blood of goats and bulls, but the sacrifice of the Lord is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God does not despise. And therefore those who made the calf in Horeb and worshiped the star of the god Rephan (which we have discussed more fully on the prophet Amos) adored figures which they themselves had made, and God handed them over to serve the host of heaven, which the apostle now calls the religion of angels. For "humility" the Greek has ταπεινοφροσύνη, that is, humility of mind or sense. For truly it is a lowly sense and a pitiable notion to believe that God delights in the blood of goats and bulls and in the smoke of incense, which we men often avoid. As for what follows, "If you have died with Christ from the elements of the world, why, as though living in the world, do you decree: Do not touch, do not taste, do not handle, things which all perish in the very using, according to the precepts and teachings of men? These have indeed a reputation of wisdom in superstition and humility, and not in sparing the body, not in any honor for the satisfying of the flesh," it seems to us to have this sense. Let us run through each point and, with Christ opening them, lay bare the obscurity of the meanings and words. If you have been baptized in Christ and have died with Christ in baptism, and died from the elements of the world (in place of "to the elements"), why do you not say with me, "But far be it from me to glory except in the cross of my Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world has been crucified to me and I to the world"? And have you not heard the Lord saying to the Father, "They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world," and, "The world hates them, because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world"? But on the contrary, as though living in the world, you decree: "Do not touch the body of a dead man, nor the garment and stool on which a menstruating woman has sat; do not taste the flesh of pigs and hares, of cuttlefish and squid, of the moray and the eel, and of all fish that do not have scales and fins," all of which are in corruption and destruction by their very use and are digested into dung? For food is for the belly and the belly for food, and everything that enters through the mouth does not defile a man, but the things that come out of us. "According to the precepts," he says, "and teachings of men," according to what Isaiah says: "This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. In vain do they worship me, teaching the doctrines and precepts of men." Hence the Lord too rebukes the Pharisees, saying: "You have made void the commandment of God to establish your traditions. For God said: Honor father and mother, and: He who curses father or mother, let him die the death. But you say: Whoever says to father or mother, Whatever gift is from me will profit you, and does not honor his father or his mother," and the rest. To which he adds: "And you have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition." How many traditions the Pharisees have, which today they call δευτερώσεις, and how like old wives' tales they are, I cannot recount; for the size of the book does not allow it, and most of them are so shameful that I blush to tell them. Yet I will tell one, to the disgrace of the hostile nation: they have the wisest men placed over the synagogues, assigned to a foul task, that if they cannot tell by sight whether the blood of a virgin or of a menstruating woman is clean or unclean, they test it by taste. Moreover, since it is commanded that on the sabbath days each should sit in his house and not go out nor walk from the place where he lives, whenever we begin to press them according to the letter, that they should not lie down, not walk, not stand, but only sit, if they wish to keep the precepts, they usually answer: "Barachibas and Simeon and Hillel, our teachers, handed down to us that we may walk two thousand feet on the sabbath," and other things of this kind, preferring the doctrines of men to the doctrine of God. Not that we say that one must always sit on the sabbath and never move from the place where one happens to be occupied, but that what is impossible for the law, in that it is weak through the flesh, is to be fulfilled by spiritual observance. There follows: "which have indeed a reputation of wisdom." In this place the conjunction "indeed" is superfluous, as we find the apostle has done in many places through lack of skill in grammar; for neither "but" nor any other conjunction follows that usually answers a clause in which "indeed" has been placed. The Jewish observances, then, seem to the unskilled and the base common people to have an appearance of reason and human wisdom; hence their teachers are called σοφοί, that is, wise men. And when on certain days they expound their traditions, they usually say to their disciples: οἱ σοφοὶ δευτεροῦσιν, that is, "the wise men teach traditions." For "superstition" the Greek has ἐθελοθρησκεία, that is, false religion, and for "humility" ταπεινοφροσύνη, which usually denotes a virtue rather than a vice; but here ταπεινοφροσύνη must be understood as meaning that they think lowly and earthly things. ἀφειδία σώματος, for which Latin has no single word, we render "not sparing the body." The Jews do not spare their bodies in taking food, sometimes despising what they have and seeking what they do not have (from which necessity they sometimes contract weaknesses and diseases); nor do they honor themselves, although all things are clean to the clean and nothing can be polluted that is received with thanksgiving, and it was created by the Lord for this purpose, to invigorate and sustain the human limbs by the satisfying and filling of the flesh. The elements of the world, from which, or rather to which, we have died, are to be understood as the law of Moses and the whole Old Testament, by which, as by elements and first beginnings of religion, we learn the Lord. For just as the letters by which we join syllables and words, and proceed by long practice to weave speech, are called elements; and the art of music too has its elements, and geometry begins from the elements of lines, and dialectic and medicine have their introductions (εἰσαγωγαί); so by the elements of the Old Testament the infancy of holy men is instructed, that they may come to the fullness of the gospel. Hence the hundred and eighteenth psalm too, and all the others that are marked with letters, lead us through ethics to theology, and make us pass from the elements of the killing letter, which is destroyed, to the life-giving spirit. We, then, who have died to the world and its elements, ought not to observe the things of the world; for in the one is the beginning, in the other the perfection.

### Scripture references

- Col 2:18–19: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:6: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 22:3: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:39: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:3: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:13: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence
- John 17:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:24: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:28: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 4:15–16: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 15:1–29: allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:16–17: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 4:2 (3:20 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- John 14:31: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:38: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 11:8: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 5:25–26: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 7:41–43: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:13–14: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:4 (103:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 20:25: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 10:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:17 (50:19 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 32:4: allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:20–23: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 17:14: quotation, high confidence
- John 17:16: quotation, high confidence
- Num 19:11: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 15:19–23: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 11:6–12: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:11: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 29:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:3–6: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:12: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 21:17: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 16:29: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:3: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 1:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:4: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Georg. 2.256 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Virgil calls cold "wicked" in Georgics 2.256. "Barachibas" is Rabbi Akiba; "Helles" is Hillel. Jerome's account of rabbinic practice here (including the claim about testing blood by taste) is hostile polemic and is translated as written; his judgments on the Jewish sacrifices and observances are likewise his own. Jerome numbers the psalms as in the Greek and Latin Bible: the "hundred and eighteenth" is Ps 119, the acrostic psalm. Greek words garbled in the digital text have been restored.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.10 (CSEL 56:41–50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-10/#p-121-10).

## Letter 121.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-10/#p-121-11
- Source: CSEL 56:50–56
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains 2 Thess 2: before Christ's return the Roman empire must fall and the Antichrist appear, whom Christ will destroy by his coming.

### Latin text

Quid sibi uelit, quod idem apostolus ad Thessalonicenses scribit: nisi discessio uenerit primum et reuelatus fuerit homo peccati et reliqua. — In prima ad Thessalonicenses scripserat: de temporibus autem et momentis, fratres, non necesse habetis, ut uobis scribam; ipsi enim diligenter scitis, quia dies domini sicut fur in nocte ita ueniet. cum enim dixerint: pax et securitas, tunc repentinus illis instabit interitus sicut dolor in utero habenti et non effugient. supra enim ad eos scripserat: hoc uobis dicimus in uerbo domini, quia nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus in aduentu domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui dormierunt, quoniam ipse dominus in iussu et in uoce archangeli et in tuba dei descendet de caelo et mortui, qui in Christo sunt, resurgent primi. deinde nos, qui uiuimus, qui residui sumus, simul rapiemur cum illis in nubibus obuiam domino in aera et sic semper cum domino erimus. itaque consolamini inuicem in uerbis istis. quod audientes Macedones non intellexerunt, quos secum uiuentes apostolus uocet et qui dicantur residui, qui cum illo rapiantur in nubibus obuiam domino, sed arbitrati sunt, dum adhuc esset in corpore et antequam gustaret mortem, Christum in sua maiestate uenturum. quod apostolus audiens rogat eos et adiurat per aduentum domini nostri Iesu Christi, ut non cito moueantur neque per spiritum neque per sermonem neque per epistulam tamquam ab eo scriptam, quasi instet dies domini. duos autem esse aduentus domini saluatoris et omnia prophetarum docent uolumina et euangeliorum fides, quod primum in humilitate uenerit et postea sit uenturus in gloria, ipso domino protestante, quae ante consummationem mundi futura sint et quomodo uenturus antichristus, quando loquitur ad apostolos: cum uideritis abominationem desolationis, quae dicta est a Danihele propheta, stantem in loco sancto — quis legit, intellegat — tunc, qui in Iudaea sunt, fugiant ad montes et, qui in tecto, non descendat tollere aliquid de domo sua. et iterum: tunc, si quis uobis dixerit: ecce hic Christus aut illic, nolite credere. surgent enim pseudochristi et pseudoprophetae et dabunt signa magna et prodigia, ita ut in errorem inducantur, si fieri potest, etiam electi. ecce praedixi uobis. si ergo dixerint uobis: ecce in deserto est, nolite exire, ecce in penetralibus, nolite credere. sicut enim fulgur exit ab oriente et paret usque in occidentem, ita erit et aduentus filii hominis. ac deinde: tunc apparebit signum filii hominis in caelo et uidebunt filium hominis uenientem in nubibus caeli cum uirtute multa et maiestate. et mittet angelos suos cum tuba et uoce magna et congregabunt electos eius a quattuor uentis a summo caelorum usque ad terminos eorum. rursumque de antichristo loquitur ad Iudaeos: ego ueni in nomine patris mei et non credidistis mihi. si alius uenerit in nomine suo, illum suscipietis. igitur Thessalonicensium animos uel occasio non intellectae epistulae uel ficta reuelatio, quae per somnium deceperat dormientes, uel aliquorum coniectura Esaiae et Danihelis euangeliorumque uerba de antichristo praenuntiantia in illud tempus interpretantium mouerat atque turbauerat, ut in maiestate sua tunc Christum sperarent esse uenturum. cui errori medetur apostolus et exponit, quae ante aduentum antichristi debeant praestolari, ut, cum illa facta uiderint, tunc sciant antichristum, id est hominem peccati et filium perditionis, qui aduersatur et extollitur super omne, quod dicitur deus aut quod colitur, et qui in templo dei sedeat, esse uenturum. nisi, inquit, uenerit discessio primum — quod Graece dicitur ἀποστασία, ut omnes gentes, quae Romano imperio subiacent, recedant ab eis — et reuelatus fuerit id est ostensus, quem omnium prophetarum uerba praenuntiant — homo peccati — in quo fons omnium peccatorum est — et filius perditionis — id est diaboli; ipse est enim uniuersorum perditio —, qui aduersatur Christo et ideo uocatur antichristus, et extollitur super omne, quod dicitur deus, ut cunctarum gentium deos siue omnem probatam et ueram religionem suo calcet pede et in templo dei — uel Hierosolymis, ut quidam putant, uel in ecclesia, ut uerius arbitramur- sederit ostendens se, tam quam ipse sit Christus et filius dei. nisi, inquit, ante Romanum imperium fuerit desolatum et antichristus praecesserit, Christus non ueniet, qui ideo ita uenturus est, ut antichristum destruat. meministis, ait, quod haec ipsa, quae nunc scribo per epistulam, cum apud uos essem, praesenti sermone narrabam et dicebam uobis Christum non esse uenturum, nisi praecessisset antichristus. et nunc quid detineat, scitis, ut reueletur in suo tempore, hoc est: quae causa sit, ut antichristus in praesentiarum non ueniat, optime nostis. nec uult aperte dicere Romanum imperium destruendum, quod ipsi, qui imperant, aeternum putant. unde secundum Apocalypsin Iohannis in fronte purpuratae meretricis scriptum est nomen blasphemiae, id est Romae aeternae. si enim aperte audacterque dixisset: non ueniet antichristus, nisi prius Romanum deleatur imperium, iusta causa persecutionis in orientem tunc ecclesiam consurgere uidebatur. Quodque sequitur: iam enim mysterium iniquitatis operatur, tantum ut, qui tenet nunc, teneat, donec de medio fiat, et tunc reuelabitur ille iniquus, hunc habet sensum: multis malis atque peccatis, quibus Nero, inpurissimus Caesarum, mundum premit, antichristi parturitur aduentus et, quod ille operaturus est postea, in isto ex parte conpletur, tantum ut Romanum imperium, quod nunc uniuersas gentes tenet, recedat et de medio fiat. et tunc antichristus ueniet, fons iniquitatis, quem dominus Iesus interficiet spiritu oris sui, diuina uidelicet potestate et suae maiestatis imperio, cuius iussisse fecisse est, non in exercitus multitudine, non in robore militum, non in angelorum auxilio, sed, statim ut ille aduenerit, interficietur antichristus. et quomodo tenebrae solis fugantur aduentu, sic inlustratione aduentus sui eum dominus destruet atque delebit, cuius opera satanae sunt opera, et, sicut in Christo plenitudo diuinitatis fuit corporaliter, ita et in antichristo omnes erunt fortitudines et signa atque prodigia, sed uniuersa mendacia. quomodo enim signis dei, quae operabatur per Moysen, magi suis resistebant mendaciis et uirga Moysi deuorauit uirgas eorum, ita mendacium antichristi Christi ueritas deuorabit; seducentur autem eius mendacio, qui perditioni sunt praeparati. et quia tacita quaestio poterat commoueri: cur enim concessit deus omnem eum habere uirtutem et signa atque prodigia, per quae seducantur, si fieri potest, etiam electi dei?, solutione praeuenit quaestionem et, quod obponi poterat, antequam obponatur, absoluit. faciet, inquit, haec omnia non sua uirtute, sed concessione dei propter Iudaeos, ut qui noluerunt caritatem recipere ueritatis, hoc est Christum, quia caritas dei diffusa est in corda credentium et ipse dicit: ego sum ueritas, de quo in psalmis scriptum est: ueritas de terra orta est. qui ergo caritatem et ueritatem non receperunt, ut saluatore suscepto salui fierent, mittit illis deus non operatorem, sed ipsam operationem, id est fontem erroris, ut credant mendacio, quia mendax est ipse et pater eius. et siquidem antichristus de uirgine natus esset et primus uenisset in mundum, poterant habere Iudaei excusationem et dicere, quod putauerint ueritatem et idcirco mendacium pro ueritate susceperint; nunc autem ideo iudicandi sunt, immo procul dubio condemnandi, quia Christo ueritate contempta postea mendacium, id est antichristum, suscepturi sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

What is meant by what the same apostle writes to the Thessalonians: "Unless the falling away comes first and the man of sin is revealed," and the rest? — In the first letter to the Thessalonians he had written: "But concerning the times and seasons, brothers, you have no need that I write to you; for you yourselves know accurately that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. For when they say, Peace and security, then sudden destruction will come upon them like labor pains on a woman with child, and they will not escape." And above he had written to them: "This we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left at the coming of the Lord, shall not go before those who have fallen asleep; for the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a command and with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead who are in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words." The Macedonians, hearing this, did not understand whom the apostle calls living with him, and who are said to be left and are caught up with him in the clouds to meet the Lord, but thought that Christ would come in his majesty while Paul was still in the body and before he tasted death. The apostle, hearing this, asks and adjures them by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ not to be quickly shaken, either by spirit or by word or by letter as though written by him, as though the day of the Lord were at hand. That there are two comings of the Lord Savior all the books of the prophets and the faith of the gospels teach: that he came first in humility and will come afterwards in glory. The Lord himself declares what will happen before the consummation of the world and how the Antichrist will come, when he says to the apostles: "When you see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him who reads understand), then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, and let him who is on the roof not come down to take anything from his house." And again: "Then, if anyone says to you, Look, here is the Christ, or there, do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and will give great signs and wonders, so as to lead into error, if possible, even the elect. Behold, I have told you beforehand. If, then, they say to you, Look, he is in the desert, do not go out; Look, he is in the inner rooms, do not believe it. For as the lightning comes from the east and shines to the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man." And then: "Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with great power and majesty. And he will send his angels with a trumpet and a loud voice, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from the height of the heavens to their ends." And again he speaks of the Antichrist to the Jews: "I have come in my Father's name, and you did not believe me; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive." So the minds of the Thessalonians had been moved and disturbed, either by a letter they did not understand, or by a feigned revelation that had deceived them in their sleep through a dream, or by the conjecture of some who interpreted the words of Isaiah and Daniel and the gospels foretelling the Antichrist as referring to that time, so that they expected Christ to come in his majesty then. The apostle heals this error and explains what must be awaited before the coming of the Antichrist, so that, when they see those things happen, they may then know that the Antichrist is about to come, that is, the man of sin and son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself above everything that is called god or that is worshiped, and who sits in the temple of God. "Unless," he says, "the falling away comes first" (in Greek ἀποστασία), so that all the nations that are subject to the Roman empire withdraw from it, "and he is revealed," that is, shown, whom the words of all the prophets foretell, "the man of sin," in whom is the fountain of all sins, "and the son of perdition," that is, of the devil, for he is the perdition of all, "who opposes" Christ and is therefore called Antichrist, "and exalts himself above everything that is called god," so as to trample underfoot the gods of all nations, or all approved and true religion, "and sits in the temple of God," either in Jerusalem, as some think, or in the church, as we judge more truly, "showing himself as though he himself were" Christ and the Son of God. "Unless," he says, "the Roman empire has first been laid waste and the Antichrist has come before, Christ will not come," who will come for this very purpose, to destroy the Antichrist. "You remember," he says, "that these very things which I now write in a letter I told you in person when I was with you, and I said to you that Christ would not come unless the Antichrist had come first. And now you know what restrains, that he may be revealed in his own time"; that is, "you know very well what is the reason that the Antichrist does not come at present." He does not wish to say openly that the Roman empire is to be destroyed, which its rulers think eternal. Hence, according to John's Apocalypse, on the forehead of the purple-clad harlot is written a name of blasphemy, that is, "Eternal Rome." For if he had said openly and boldly, "The Antichrist will not come unless the Roman empire is first destroyed," it would then have seemed a just cause for persecution to rise against the newly dawning church. And what follows, "For the mystery of iniquity is already at work; only he who now holds, let him hold, until he is taken out of the way; and then that wicked one will be revealed," has this sense: through the many evils and sins with which Nero, the most impure of the Caesars, oppresses the world, the coming of the Antichrist is being brought to birth, and what the Antichrist will do afterwards is in part already fulfilled in Nero; only let the Roman empire, which now holds all nations, withdraw and be taken out of the way, and then the Antichrist will come, the fountain of iniquity, whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the breath of his mouth, that is, by divine power and by the command of his majesty, for whom to have commanded is to have done: not by a multitude of armies, not by the strength of soldiers, not by the help of angels, but as soon as Christ has come, the Antichrist will be slain. And as darkness is put to flight by the coming of the sun, so the Lord will destroy and blot him out by the brightness of his coming. His works are the works of Satan; and as in Christ the fullness of the divinity dwelt bodily, so in the Antichrist there will be all powers and signs and wonders, but all of them lies. For as the magicians resisted with their lies the signs of God which he worked through Moses, and Moses' rod swallowed their rods, so the truth of Christ will swallow the lie of the Antichrist; but those who are prepared for perdition will be seduced by his lie. And because a silent question could be raised, "Why did God allow him to have all power and signs and wonders, by which even God's elect may be seduced, if it were possible?" he forestalls the question with its solution and answers what could be objected before it is objected. "He will do all these things," he says, "not by his own power but by God's permission, because of the Jews, so that those who would not receive the love of the truth," that is, Christ (for the love of God has been poured into the hearts of believers, and he himself says, "I am the truth," and of him it is written in the psalms, "Truth has sprung from the earth"), those, then, who did not receive the love and the truth so as to be saved by receiving the Savior, God sends them not the worker but the working itself, that is, the fountain of error, "that they may believe the lie," because he is a liar, and his father. And if the Antichrist had been born of a virgin and had come first into the world, the Jews could have had an excuse and said that they thought him the truth and so received the lie for the truth; but as it is, they are to be judged, or rather without doubt condemned, because, having despised Christ the truth, they will afterwards receive the lie, that is, the Antichrist.

### Scripture references

- 2 Thess 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 5:1–3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:15–18: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:1–2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:15–17: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:23–27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:30–31: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:43: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:4–12: quotation, high confidence
- Rev 17:3–5: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 11:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Col 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 7:11–12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:24: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:5: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 85:11 (84:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 8:44: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome reads "what restrains" as the Roman empire and sees in Nero a forerunner of the Antichrist. His statements about the Jews receiving the Antichrist are his own interpretation and are translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 121.11 (CSEL 56:50–56; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/121-10/#p-121-11).

## Letter 122.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-1
- Source: CSEL 56:56–62
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: At the request of Hedibia and of Artemia, Rusticus’s wife, Jerome urges Rusticus to repent, gathering prophetic calls to return and warning that despair is itself unbelief.

### Latin text

Quod ignotus ad ignotum audeo scribere, sanctae ancillae Christi Hedybiae et sanctae filiae meae, coniugis tuae Artemiae, immo sororis ex coniuge atque conseruae, fecit deprecatio. quae nequaquam propria salute contenta tuam et ante quaesiuit in patria et nunc in sanctis locis quaerit salutem imitari cupiens Andreae et Philippi apostolorum beniuolentiam, quorum uterque inuentus a Christo fratrem Simonem et amicum Nathanahel inuenire desiderat, ut alter eorum mereatur audire: tu es Simon, filius Iohannis, tu uocaberis Cephas, quod interpretatur Petrus, alter donum dei —hoc enim in lingua nostra sonat Nathanahel — Christi ad se loquentis testimonio subleuetur: ecce uere Israhelita, in quo dolus non est. optauerat quondam et Loth cum filiabus saluare coniugem suam et de incendio Sodomae et Gomorrae paene semiustus erumpens educere eam, quae * pristinis uitiis tenebatur adstricta; sed et trepida desperatio respiciensque postergum aeterno infidelitatis titulo condemnatur et ardens fides pro una muliere perdita totam Segor liberat ciuitatem. denique, postquam Sodomiticas ualles ac tenebras derelinquens ad montana conscendit, ortus est ei sol in Segor, quae interpretatur paruula, ut parua fides Loth, quia maiora non poterat, saltim minora seruaret. neque enim Gomorrae quondam et erroris habitator statim ad meridiem poterat peruenire, in qua Abraham, amicus domini, cum angelis suscepit deum et Ioseph fratres pascit in Aegypto sponsusque audit a sponsa: ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie? Samuhel quondam plangebat Saul, quia superbiae uulnera paenitentiae medicamine non curabat, et Paulus lugebat Corinthios, qui fornicationis maculas lacrimis delere nolebant. unde et Hiezechiel librum deuorat scriptum intus et foris carmine et planctu et uae: carmine super laude iustorum, planctu super paenitentibus, uae super his, de quibus scriptum est: cum uenerit inpius in profundum malorum, contemnit. quos ostendit et Esaias dicens: uocauit dominus sabaoth n die a fletum et planctum et decaluationem et accinctionem ciliciorum; ipsi autem fecerunt laetitiam et exultationem mactantes uitulos et occidentes oues, ut comederent carnes, atque dicentes: manducemus et bibamus; cras enim moriemur. de quibus et Hiezechiel loquitur: et tu, fili hominis, dic domui Israhel: sic locuti estis dicentes: errores nostri et iniquitates nostrae super nos erunt et in ipsis contabescimus; et quomodo salui esse poterimus? dic eis: uiuo ego, dicit dominus; nolo mortem inpii, sed ut conuertatur a uia sua. et iterum: reuertimini recedentes a uia uestra; quare moriemini, domus Israhel? nihil ita offendit deum quam desperatione meliorum haerere peioribus, licet et ipsa desperatio incredulitatis indicium sit. qui enim desperat salutem, non putat futurum esse iudicium. quod si metueret, utique bonis operibus se iudici praepararet. audiamus per Hieremiam loquentem deum: conuerte pedem tuum a uia aspera et guttur tuum a siti et iterum: numquid, qui cadit, non resurget aut, qui auersus est, non reuertetur? et per Esaiam: quando conuersus ingemueris, tunc saluus eris et scies, ubi fueris. scire non possumus aegrotationis mala, nisi cum fuerit sanitas consecuta, et, quantum boni uirtus habeat, uitia demonstrant clariusque fit lumen conparatione tenebrarum. Hiezechiel quoque isdem uerbis, quia eodem et spiritu: conuertimini, inquit, et redite ab iniquitatibus uestris, domus Israhel, et non erunt uobis in tormentum inpietatis. proicite omnes inpietates uestras, quibus inpie egistis aduersum me, et facite uobis cor nouum et spiritum nouum. et quare moriemini, domus Israhel? nolo enim mortem peccatoris, dicit dominus. unde et in consequentibus loquitur: uiuo ego, dicit dominus. nolo mortem peccatoris, nisi ut reuertatur a uia sua et uiuat, ne mens incredula bonorum repromissione desperet et semel perditioni animus destinatus non adhibeat uulneri curationem, quod nequaquam aestimat posse curari. idcirco iurare se dicit, ut, si non credimus promittenti deo, credamus saltim pro nostra salute iuranti. quam ob causam et iustus precatur ac dicit: conuerte nos, deus salutaris noster, et auerte furorem tuum a nobis et iterum: domine, in uoluntate tua praestitisti decori meo fortitudinem, auertisti faciem tuam et factus sum conturbatus. postquam enim foeditatem delictorum meorum uirtutum decore mutaui, infirmitatem meam tua gratia roborasti et te audiam pollicentem: persequar inimicos meos et conprehendam eos et non reuertar, donec deficiant, ut, qui te ante fugiebam et inimicus eram, tua conprehendar manu. ne cesses a persequendo, donec deficiam a uia mea pessima et reuertar ad uirum meum pristinum, qui mihi dabat linteamina mea et oleum et similam et cibabat me pinguissimis cibis. qui idcirco obsaepsit atque praeclusit uias meas pessimas, ut eam inuenirem uiam, quae dicit in euangelio: ego sum uia et uita et ueritas. audi prophetam loquentem: qui seminant in lacrimis, in gaudio metent. euntes ibant et flebant portantes semina sua; uenientes autem uenient in exultatione portantes manipulos suos, et loquere cum eo: laboraui in gemitu meo, lauabo per singulas noctes lectum meum, in lacrimis stratum meum rigabo, et iterum: sicut desiderat ceruus ad fontes aquarum, ita desiderat anima mea ad te, deus. sitiuit anima mea ad deum fortem et uiuum, factae sunt lacrimae meae panis per diem et noctem, et in alio loco: deus, deus meus, ad te de luce uigilo. sitiuit ad te anima mea, quam multipliciter tibi caro mea. in terra deserta et inuia et inaquosa, sic in sancto apparui tibi. quamquam sitierit te anima mea, tamen multo te plus carnis meae labore quaesiui et tibi in sancto apparere non potui, nisi prius in terra deserta a uitiis et inuia aduersariis potestatibus et absque humore et reumate ullius libidinis commorarer. fleuit et dominus super ciuitatem Hierusalem, quia non egisset paenitentiam, et Petrus trinam negationem amaritudine abluit lacrimarum inpleuitque illud propheticum: exitus aquarum deduxerunt oculi mei. plangit et Hieremias populum paenitentiam non agentem dicens: quis dabit capiti meo aquam et oculis meis fontem lacrimarum et plorabo populum istum per diem et noctem? cur autem plangat et defleat, sequenti sermone demonstrat: nolite flere mortuum neque plangatis eum. flete planctu, qui egreditur, quia non reuertetur ultra. nequaquam igitur gentilis plangendus est atque Iudaeus, qui in ecclesia non fuerunt et semel mortui sunt, de quibus saluator dicit: dimitte mortuos, ut sepeliant mortuos suos, sed [eos], qui per scelera atque peccata egrediuntur de ecclesia et nolunt ultra reuerti ad eam damnatione uitiorum. unde et ad uiros ecclesiasticos, qui muri et turres ecclesiae nuncupantur, loquitur sermo propheticus dicens: muri Sion, proferte lacrimas inplentes illud apostoli: gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere cum flentibus, ut dura corda peccantium uestris lacrimis prouocetis ad fletum, ne perseuerantes in malitia audiant: ego plantaui te uineam fructiferam, omnem ueram; quomodo conuersa es in amaritudinem uitis alienae?et iterum ligno dixerunt: pater meus es tu et lapidi: tu genuisti me, et aduerterunt ad me dorsa et non facies suas. et est sensus: noluerunt ad me conuerti, ut agerent paenitentiam, sed cordis duritia in iniuriam meam sua terga uerterunt. quam ob rem et dominus loquitur ad Hieremiam: uidisti, quae fecerunt mihi, habitatio Israhel? abierunt super omnem montem excelsum et subter omne lignum frondosum et fornicati sunt ibi. et dixi, postquam fornicata est haec omnia: reuertere ad me et non est reuersa.,

### English translation (Claude)

That I, a stranger, dare to write to a stranger is the doing of the entreaty of Christ’s holy handmaid Hedybia and of my holy daughter Artemia, your wife—or rather, your sister, once your wife, and your fellow servant. Not at all content with her own salvation, she sought yours before in your homeland and now seeks it in the holy places, desiring to imitate the kindness of the apostles Andrew and Philip, each of whom, once found by Christ, longs to find, the one his brother Simon, the other his friend Nathanael; so that the first may be found worthy to hear: “You are Simon son of John; you shall be called Cephas,” which is interpreted Peter; and the other, “gift of God”—for that is what Nathanael means in our language—may be lifted up by the testimony of Christ speaking to him: “Behold, truly an Israelite in whom there is no guile.” Lot too once wished to save his wife together with his daughters, and, bursting half-burnt from the fire of Sodom and Gomorrah, to bring her out; but she was held fast, bound by her former vices. Her fearful despair, looking back, is condemned with the everlasting label of unbelief, while his burning faith, in exchange for one lost woman, sets free the whole city of Zoar. Then, when he left the valleys and darkness of Sodom and climbed to the mountains, the sun rose for him in Zoar, which is interpreted “little,” so that Lot’s little faith, since it could not preserve the greater things, might at least preserve the lesser. For one who had once lived in Gomorrah and in error could not at once reach the noonday, in which Abraham, the friend of the Lord, received God with the angels, and Joseph feeds his brothers in Egypt, and the bridegroom hears from the bride: “Where do you pasture, where do you lie down at noon?” Samuel once mourned for Saul, because he would not treat the wounds of pride with the medicine of repentance; and Paul grieved over the Corinthians, who were unwilling to wash away the stains of sexual immorality with tears. Hence Ezekiel too devours a book written within and without with song and lamentation and woe: song over the praise of the righteous, lamentation over the penitent, woe over those of whom it is written: “When the wicked man comes into the depth of evils, he despises.” Isaiah also points to them, saying: “The Lord of hosts called in that day to weeping and lamentation, to baldness and girding with sackcloth; but they made joy and gladness, slaying calves and killing sheep to eat flesh, and saying: Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall die.” Of them Ezekiel also speaks: “And you, son of man, say to the house of Israel: Thus you have spoken, saying: Our errors and our iniquities are upon us, and we waste away in them; how then can we be saved? Say to them: As I live, says the Lord, I do not desire the death of the wicked, but that he turn from his way.” And again: “Turn back, turn back from your way; why will you die, O house of Israel?” Nothing so offends God as clinging to what is worse out of despair of what is better, although despair itself is also a sign of unbelief. For one who despairs of salvation does not think there will be a judgment; if he feared it, he would surely prepare himself for the judge by good works. Let us hear God speaking through Jeremiah: “Turn your foot from the rough way and your throat from thirst,” and again: “Shall he who falls not rise again, or he who has turned away not return?” And through Isaiah: “When you have turned and groaned, then you will be saved and will know where you have been.” We cannot know the evils of sickness until health has followed; vices show how much good virtue holds, and light becomes clearer by comparison with darkness. Ezekiel too, in the same words because by the same Spirit, says: “Turn and come back from your iniquities, O house of Israel, and your ungodliness shall not be a torment to you. Cast away all your ungodliness with which you have acted ungodly against me, and make yourselves a new heart and a new spirit. And why will you die, O house of Israel? For I do not desire the death of the sinner, says the Lord.” Hence also in what follows he says: “As I live, says the Lord, I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he turn from his way and live,” so that the unbelieving mind may not despair of the promise of good things, and the soul once resigned to perdition may not neglect to treat a wound that it thinks can never be healed. That is why he says he swears: so that, if we do not believe God when he promises, we may at least believe him when he swears for our salvation. For this reason the righteous man also prays and says: “Turn us, O God our Savior, and turn away your anger from us,” and again: “Lord, in your good will you gave strength to my beauty; you turned away your face and I was troubled.” For after I exchanged the foulness of my sins for the beauty of virtues, you strengthened my weakness by your grace; and may I hear you promising: “I will pursue my enemies and overtake them, and I will not turn back until they fail,” so that I, who used to flee from you and was your enemy, may be overtaken by your hand. Do not cease pursuing until I fail from my most wicked way and return to my first husband, who gave me my linen and oil and fine flour and fed me with the richest food. He fenced and shut off my most wicked ways for this reason, that I might find the way that says in the Gospel: “I am the way and the life and the truth.” Hear the prophet saying: “Those who sow in tears shall reap in joy. Going, they went and wept, carrying their seed; but coming, they shall come with rejoicing, carrying their sheaves”; and speak with him: “I have labored in my groaning; every night I will wash my bed, I will water my couch with my tears”; and again: “As the deer longs for the springs of water, so my soul longs for you, O God. My soul has thirsted for God, the strong and living; my tears have become my bread day and night”; and in another place: “O God, my God, I keep watch for you from the dawn. My soul has thirsted for you; how many ways my flesh also for you. In a land desert and pathless and waterless, so have I appeared before you in the sanctuary.” Though my soul has thirsted for you, I have sought you much more with the labor of my flesh, and I could not appear before you in the sanctuary unless I first dwelt in a land deserted by vices, pathless to the hostile powers, and without the moisture and flow of any lust. The Lord too wept over the city of Jerusalem because it had not repented, and Peter washed away his threefold denial with the bitterness of tears and fulfilled the prophetic saying: “My eyes have poured down streams of water.” Jeremiah also laments the people that does not repent, saying: “Who will give water to my head and a fountain of tears to my eyes, and I will weep for this people day and night?” Why he laments and weeps he shows in the words that follow: “Do not weep for the dead, nor lament for him; weep with lamentation for him who goes away, for he will return no more.” So we are not to lament the Gentile or the Jew, who have not been in the church and have died once for all—of whom the Savior says: “Leave the dead to bury their own dead”—but those who by crimes and sins go out of the church and, under the condemnation of their vices, refuse ever to return to it. Hence the prophetic word speaks also to churchmen, who are called the walls and towers of the church, saying: “Walls of Zion, shed tears,” fulfilling the apostle’s saying, “Rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep,” so that by your tears you may move the hard hearts of sinners to weeping, lest, persisting in wickedness, they hear: “I planted you a fruitful vine, wholly true; how have you turned into the bitterness of a strange vine?” and again: “They said to a tree, You are my father, and to a stone, You have begotten me; and they turned their backs to me and not their faces.” The sense is: they would not turn to me to repent, but in the hardness of their heart turned their backs on me to insult me. For this reason the Lord also says to Jeremiah: “Have you seen what the dwelling of Israel has done to me? They went up on every high mountain and under every leafy tree and played the harlot there. And I said, after she had played the harlot in all these things: Return to me; and she did not return.”

### Scripture references

- John 1:42: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:47: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 19:15: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 19:26: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 19:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 18:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 43:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 15:35: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 2:10: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 18:3: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 22:12: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 22:13: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:10: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:25: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 8:4: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 30:15: quotation, medium confidence
- Ezek 18:30: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 85:4 (84:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 30:7 (29:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 18:37 (17:38 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hos 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 2:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 16:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Hos 2:6: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 126:5 (125:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 126:6 (125:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 6:6 (6:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:1 (41:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:2 (41:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 42:3 (41:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 63:1 (62:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 63:2 (62:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:41: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:75: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 119:136 (118:136 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 9:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 22:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:22: quotation, high confidence
- Lam 2:18: quotation, medium confidence
- Rom 12:15: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:21: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:27: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 3:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Rusticus and Artemia had vowed continence in marriage; Rusticus broke the vow (see 122.4). Quotations: John 1:42, 47; Song 1:7; Prov 18:3; Isa 22:12–13; Ezek 33:10–11; Jer 2:25; 8:4; Isa 30:15 (LXX form); Ezek 18:30–32; Pss 85:4; 30:7; 18:37 (LXX numbering 84:5; 29:8; 17:38); Hos 2:5–7 combined with Ezek 16:19; John 14:6; Pss 126:5–6; 6:6; 42:1–3; 63:1–2; 119:136; Jer 9:1; 22:10; Matt 8:22; Lam 2:18; Rom 12:15; Jer 2:21, 27; 3:6–7. “Walls of Zion, shed tears” is Jerome’s form of Lam 2:18. In Isa 22:12 the digital text is damaged (“n die a fletum”); translated “in that day to weeping” from the sense of the verse. The editor deletes “eos” in “sed [eos], qui”; this does not change the sense. “The dwelling of Israel” follows the Greek version of Jer 3:6.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 122.1 (CSEL 56:56–62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-1).

## Letter 122.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-2
- Source: CSEL 56:62–63
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: God’s mercy calls sinners back even after great sins, as Jeremiah, Isaiah, Joel, Hosea and David show.

### Latin text

O clementiam dei, o nostram duritiam! dum et post tanta scelera nos prouocat ad salutem et nec sic quidem uolumus ad meliora conuerti: si reliquerit, inquit, uxor uirum suum et alii nupserit et uoluerit postea reuerti ad eum, numquid suscipiet eam et non detestabitur? pro quo scriptum est iuxta Hebraicam ueritatem, quod in Graecis et Latinis codicibus non habetur: et tu reliquisti me; tamen conuertere et suscipiam te, dicit dominus. Esaias quoque in eundem sensum isdem loquitur paene sermonibus: conuertimini, qui profundum consilium cogitatis et iniquum, filii Israhel. reuertere ad me et redimam te. ego deus et non est alius praeter me. iustus et saluator non est absque me. reuertimini ad me et salui eritis, qui estis in extremis terrae. recordamini horum et ingemescite et agite paenitentiam, qui erratis. conuertimini corde et mementote priorum a saeculo, quoniam ego sum deus et non est alius absque me. scribit et Iohel: conuertimini ad me ex toto corde uestro in ieiunio et lacrimis et planctu; scindite corda uestra et non uestimenta uestra. misericors enim et miserator est dominus et agens paenitentiam super malitiis. quantae autem sint misericordiae et quantae (et)— utitaloquar — nimiae ineffabilisque clementiae, Osee propheta nos doceat, per quem loquitur deus: quid tibi faciam, Effraim, quomodo te protegam, Israhel, quid tibi, inquam, faciam? sicut Adamam ponam te et sicut Seboim. conuersum est cor meum in me, conturbata est paenitudo mea. nequaquam faciam secundum iram furoris mei. unde et Dauid loquitur in psalmo: non est in morte, qui memor sit tui; in inferno autem quis confitebitur tibi? et in alio loco: peccatum meum notum feci et iniquitatem meam non abscondi. dixi: pronuntiabo contra me iniquitatem meam domino' et tu dimisisti inpietatem cordis mei. pro hac orabit ad te omnis sanctus in tempore oportuno. uerumtamen nisi in diluuio aquarum multarum ad ipsum non adpropinquabunt.

### English translation (Claude)

O the mercy of God, O our hardness! Even after such great crimes he calls us to salvation, and even so we will not turn to better things. “If a wife,” he says, “leaves her husband and marries another, and afterward wishes to return to him, will he receive her and not loathe her?” In its place there is written, according to the Hebrew truth, what is not found in the Greek and Latin copies: “And you have left me; yet turn, and I will receive you, says the Lord.” Isaiah too speaks to the same effect in almost the same words: “Turn, you who devise deep and wicked counsel, sons of Israel. Return to me and I will redeem you. I am God, and there is no other besides me; righteous and a Savior, there is none apart from me. Return to me and you will be saved, you who are at the ends of the earth. Remember these things and groan, and repent, you who go astray. Turn in heart and remember the former things of old, for I am God, and there is no other besides me.” Joel also writes: “Turn to me with all your heart, with fasting and tears and lamentation; rend your hearts and not your garments. For the Lord is merciful and compassionate, and repents over evils.” How great his mercies are, and how great—if I may put it so—his excessive and ineffable clemency, let the prophet Hosea teach us, through whom God says: “What shall I do to you, Ephraim? How shall I protect you, Israel? What, I say, shall I do to you? Shall I set you like Admah and like Zeboiim? My heart is turned within me; my repentance is troubled. I will not act according to the anger of my fury.” Hence David too says in a psalm: “In death there is no one who remembers you; and in hell who will confess you?” and in another place: “I made my sin known and did not hide my iniquity. I said: I will declare my iniquity against myself to the Lord; and you forgave the ungodliness of my heart. For this every holy one will pray to you at a fitting time. Yet in a flood of many waters they will not come near him.”

### Scripture references

- Jer 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 46:8: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 44:22: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 45:21: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 45:22: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 46:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Joel 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Joel 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 11:8: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 11:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 6:5 (6:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:5 (31:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:6 (31:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Jer 3:1 (with the words Jerome says stand in the Hebrew but not in the Greek and Latin copies); a composite of Isa 46:8; 44:22; 45:21–22; 46:8–9; Joel 2:12–13; Hos 11:8–9; Ps 6:5; Ps 32:5–6. The added parenthesis “(et)” is the editor’s.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 122.2 (CSEL 56:62–63; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-2).

## Letter 122.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-3
- Source: CSEL 56:63–69
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Scripture’s examples—David, Ahab, Nineveh, the prodigal son, the sinful woman—show that repentance restores even great sinners, since no one is without sin.

### Latin text

Uide, quanta magnitudo sit fletuum, ut aquarum diluuio conparetur. quos qui habuerit et dixerit cum Hieremia: non sileat pupilla oculi mei, statim in illo conplebitur: misericordia et ueritas obuiauerunt sibi, iustitia et pax deosculatae sunt, ut, si te iustitia ueritasque terruerint, misericordia et pax prouocent ad salutem. totam paenitentiam peccatoris ostendit psalmus quinquagesimus, quando ingressus est Dauid ad Bethsabee, uxorem Uriae Cethei, et Nathan prophetante correptus respondit dicens: peccaui statimque meretur audire: et dominus abstulit a te peccatum. adulterio enim iunxerat homicidium et tamen conuersus ad lacrimas: miserere, ait, mei, deus, secundum magnam misericordiam tuam et secundum multitudinem miserationum tuarum dele iniquitatem meam. magnum enim peccatum magna indigebat misericordia. unde iungit et dicit: multum laua me ab iniquitate mea et a peccato meo munda me, quoniam iniquitatem meam ego agnosco et delictum meum contra me est semper. tibi soli peccaui — rex enim alium non timebat — et malum coram te feci, ut iustificeris in sermonibus tuis et uincas, dum iudicaris. conclusit enim deus omnia sub peccato, ut omnibus misereatur. tantumque profecit, ut dudum peccator et paenitens transierit in magistrum et dicat: docebo iniquos uias tuas et inpii ad te conuertentur. confessio enim et pulchritudo coram eo, ut, qui sua fuerit peccata confessus et dixerit corruptae sunt et conputruerunt cicatrices meae a facie insipientiae meae, foeditatem uulnerum sanitatis decore conmutet. qui enim abscondit iniquitatem suam, non prosperabitur. Achab, rex inpiissimus, uineam Nabuthae cruore possedit et cum Iezabel non tam coniugio sibi quam crudelitate coniuncta Heliae increpatione corripitur: haec dicit dominus: occidisti et possedisti. et iterum: in loco, quo linxerunt canes sanguinem Nabuthae, ibi lingent sanguinem tuum et: Iezabel canes comedent ante muros Hiezrahel. quod cum audisset Achab, scidit uestimenta sua et posuit saccum super carnem suam ieiunauitque et dormiuit in cilicio. factusque est sermo domini ad Heliam dicens: quoniam reueritus est Achab faciem meam, non inducam malum in diebus eius. unum scelus Achab et Iezabel, et tamen conuersi Achab ad paenitentiam poena differtur in posteros et Iezabel in scelere perseuerans praesenti iudicio condemnatur. loquitur et dominus in euangelio: uiri Nineuitae surgent in iudicio cum generatione hac et condemnabunt eam, quia egerunt paenitentiam ad praedicationem Ionae. non enim ueni uocare iustos sed peccatores ad paenitentiam. dragma perit et tamen inuenitur in stercore; nonaginta nouem oues in solitudine relinquuntur et una ouis, quae aberrauerat, pastoris humeris reportatur. unde et laetitia angelorum est super uno peccatore agente paenitentiam. quanta felicitas, ut salute nostra exultent caelestia! de quibus dicitur:. paenitentiam agite; adpropinquauit enim regnum caelorum. nullum in medio spatium; mors et uita sibi contraria sunt et tamen paenitentia copulantur. luxuriosus filius totam prodegerat substantiam et procul a patre uix porcorum cibis inediam sustentabat. reuertitur ad parentem, immolatur ei uitulus saginatus, stolam accipit et anulum, ut Christi recipiat uestimentum, quod dudum polluerat, et audire mereatur: candida sint semper uestimenta tua receptoque signaculo dei proclamet ad dominum: pater, peccaui in caelum et in te et reconciliatus osculo dicat ad eum: signatum est super nos lumen uultus tui, domine. iustitia iusti non liberabit eum, in quacumque die peccauerit, et iniquitas iniqui non nocebit ei, in quacumque die conuersus fuerit. unumquemque iudicat, sicut inuenerit, nec praeterita considerat sed praesentia, si tamen uetera crimina nouella conuersione mutentur. septies cadet iustus et resurget. si cadit, quomodo iustus, si iustus, quomodo cadit? sed iusti uocabulum non amittit, qui per paenitentiam semper resurgit. et non solum septies, sed septuagies septies delinquenti, si conuertatur ad paenitentiam, peccata donantur. cui plus dimittitur, plus diligit. meretrix lacrimis pedes saluatoris lauat et crine detergit et in typum ecclesiae de gentibus congregatae meretur audire: dimittuntur tibi peccata tua. pharisaei iustitia perit superbia et publicani humilitas confessione saluatur. per Hieremiam contestatur deus: ad summam loquar contra gentem et regnum, ut eradicem et destruam et disperdam illud. si paenitentiam egerit gens illa a malo suo, quod locutus sum aduersus eam, agam et ego paenitentiam super malo, quod cogitaui, ut facerem ei. et ad summam loquar de gente et regno, ut aedificem et ut plantem illud. si fecerit malum in conspectu meo, ut non audiat uocem meam, paenitentiam agam super bono, quod locutus sum, ut facerem ei. statimque infert: ecce ego fingo contra uos malum et cogito contra uos cogitationem. reuertatur unusquisque a uia sua mala et dirigite uias uestras et studia uestra. qui dixerunt: desperauimus; post cogitationes enim nostras ibimus et unusquisque prauitatem cordis sui mali faciemus. Symeon iustus loquitur in euangelio: ecce hic positus est in ruinam et in resurrectionem multorum, in ruinam uidelicet peccatorum et in resurrectionem eorum, qui agunt paenitentiam. apostolus scribit ad Corinthios: auditur inter uos fornicatio et talis fornicatio, qualis nec inter gentes quidem, ita ut uxorem patris aliquis habeat. et uos inflati estis et non magis luctum habuistis, ut tollatur de medio uestrum, qui hoc opus fecit. et secunda ad eosdem epistula, ne abundantiori tristitia pereat, qui eius modi est, reuocat eum et obsecrat, ut confirment super illum caritatem et, qui incestu perierat, paenitentia conseruetur. nullus enim mundus a peccato, nec si unius quidem diei fuerit uita eius; numerabiles autem anni uitae illius. astra quoque ipsa non sunt munda in conspectu eius et aduersum angelos suos peruersum quid excogitauit. si in caelo peccatum, quanto magis in terra! si delictum in his, qui carent temptatione corporea, quanto magis in nobis, qui fragili carne circumdamur et cum apostolo dicimus: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? non enim habitat in carne nostra bonum nec agimus, quod uolumus, sed quod nolumus, ut aliud anima desideret, aliud caro facere cogatur. quodsi quidam iusti appellantur in scripturis et non solum iusti sed iusti in conspectu dei, iuxta illam iustitiam appellantur iusti, iuxta quam supra dictum est: septies cadet iustus et resurget et iuxta quod iniquitas iniqui non nocebit ei, in quacumque die conuersus fuerit. denique et Zacharias, pater Iohannis, qui scribitur iustus, peccauit in eo, quod non credidit, et statim silentio condemnatur et Iob, qui iustus et inmaculatus ac sine querella in principio uoluminis sui scribitur, postea et dei sermone et confessione sui peccator arguitur. si Abraham, Isaac et Iacob, prophetae quoque et apostoli nequaquam caruere peccato, si purissimum triticum habuit mixtas paleas, quid de nobis dici potest, de quibus illud scriptum est: quid paleis ad frumentum, dicit dominus? et tamen paleae futuro reseruantur incendio et zizania hoc tempore mixta sunt segetibus frumentorum, donec ueniat, qui habet uentilabrum in manu sua et purgabit aream, ut triticum in horrea congreget et quisquilias gehennae igne conburat.

### English translation (Claude)

See how great the abundance of weeping is, that it is compared to a flood of waters. Whoever has such tears and says with Jeremiah, “Let not the pupil of my eye be silent,” in him will at once be fulfilled: “Mercy and truth have met each other; righteousness and peace have kissed,” so that if righteousness and truth frighten you, mercy and peace may call you to salvation. The fiftieth psalm shows the whole repentance of a sinner, when David had gone in to Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite, and, rebuked by the prophesying of Nathan, answered, saying, “I have sinned,” and at once was found worthy to hear: “And the Lord has taken away your sin.” For he had joined murder to adultery; and yet, turned to tears, he says: “Have mercy on me, O God, according to your great mercy, and according to the multitude of your compassions blot out my iniquity.” A great sin needed great mercy. Hence he adds and says: “Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin, for I acknowledge my iniquity, and my offense is ever before me. Against you only have I sinned”—for as king he feared no one else—“and done evil before you, that you may be justified in your words and prevail when you are judged.” For God has shut up all things under sin, that he may have mercy on all. And he made such progress that he who was lately a sinner and a penitent passed over into a teacher and says: “I will teach the wicked your ways, and the ungodly will be turned to you.” For “confession and beauty are before him,” so that one who has confessed his sins and said, “My scars have become corrupt and festered because of my foolishness,” exchanges the foulness of his wounds for the beauty of health. For “he who hides his iniquity will not prosper.” Ahab, most wicked of kings, took possession of Naboth’s vineyard by blood, and together with Jezebel, joined to him not so much in marriage as in cruelty, he is rebuked by Elijah’s reproach: “Thus says the Lord: You have killed and taken possession.” And again: “In the place where the dogs licked the blood of Naboth, there they will lick your blood,” and: “The dogs will eat Jezebel before the walls of Jezreel.” When Ahab heard this, he tore his garments and put sackcloth on his flesh and fasted and slept in haircloth. And the word of the Lord came to Elijah, saying: “Because Ahab has reverenced my face, I will not bring the evil in his days.” The crime of Ahab and Jezebel was one; and yet, because Ahab turned to repentance, the punishment is deferred to his descendants, while Jezebel, persisting in her crime, is condemned by present judgment. The Lord too says in the Gospel: “The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah.” “For I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.” The drachma is lost and yet is found in the dung; the ninety-nine sheep are left in the wilderness, and the one sheep that had strayed is carried back on the shepherd’s shoulders. Hence there is joy among the angels over one sinner who repents. How great a blessing, that the heavenly beings exult in our salvation! Of this it is said: “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near.” There is no interval between: death and life are opposites, and yet they are joined by repentance. The prodigal son had squandered his whole substance and, far from his father, barely held off starvation with the food of pigs. He returns to his parent; the fatted calf is killed for him; he receives the robe and the ring, so that he may take back the garment of Christ which he had long since defiled and be found worthy to hear: “Let your garments always be white”; and, having received again the seal of God, he may cry out to the Lord: “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you,” and, reconciled by a kiss, say to him: “The light of your countenance is sealed upon us, O Lord.” “The righteousness of the righteous will not deliver him on whatever day he sins, and the iniquity of the wicked will not harm him on whatever day he turns.” He judges each one as he finds him; he does not consider the past but the present, provided that old crimes are changed by a new conversion. “The righteous man falls seven times and rises again.” If he falls, how is he righteous? If he is righteous, how does he fall? But he does not lose the name of righteous who always rises again through repentance. And not only seven times but seventy times seven are sins forgiven to the one who offends, if he turns to repentance. He to whom more is forgiven loves more. A harlot washes the Savior’s feet with tears and wipes them with her hair, and, as a type of the church gathered from the Gentiles, is found worthy to hear: “Your sins are forgiven you.” The righteousness of the Pharisee perishes through pride, and the humility of the tax collector is saved by confession. Through Jeremiah God solemnly declares: “At once I will speak against a nation and a kingdom, to root it up and destroy and ruin it. If that nation repents of its evil, of which I have spoken against it, I too will repent of the evil which I purposed to do to it. And at once I will speak of a nation and a kingdom, to build and to plant it. If it does evil in my sight so as not to hear my voice, I will repent of the good which I said I would do to it.” And at once he adds: “Behold, I am shaping evil against you and devising a plan against you. Let each one turn from his evil way, and make straight your ways and your pursuits.” “But they said: We have despaired; for we will go after our own thoughts, and each of us will do the perversity of his evil heart.” Simeon the righteous says in the Gospel: “Behold, this one is set for the fall and the rising of many”—the fall, that is, of sinners, and the rising of those who repent. The apostle writes to the Corinthians: “Sexual immorality is reported among you, and such sexual immorality as is not found even among the Gentiles, that someone has his father’s wife. And you are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, so that he who has done this deed might be removed from among you.” And in the second letter to the same, lest a man of that kind be swallowed up by excessive sorrow, he calls him back and begs them to confirm their love toward him, so that he who had perished through incest might be preserved through repentance. “For no one is clean from sin, not even if his life be but one day; and the years of his life are numbered.” “Even the stars themselves are not clean in his sight, and against his angels he has devised something perverse.” If there is sin in heaven, how much more on earth! If there is fault in those who lack bodily temptation, how much more in us, who are surrounded by frail flesh and say with the apostle: “Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?” For good does not dwell in our flesh, and we do not do what we will but what we do not will, so that the soul desires one thing and the flesh is compelled to do another. But if some are called righteous in the Scriptures, and not only righteous but righteous in the sight of God, they are called righteous according to that righteousness of which it was said above, “The righteous man falls seven times and rises again,” and according to the saying, “The iniquity of the wicked will not harm him on whatever day he turns.” Indeed, Zechariah too, the father of John, who is written to be righteous, sinned in not believing and was at once condemned to silence; and Job, who at the beginning of his book is written to be righteous and spotless and blameless, is afterward shown to be a sinner both by God’s word and by his own confession. If Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and the prophets and apostles too, were by no means without sin, if the purest wheat had chaff mixed with it, what can be said of us, of whom it is written: “What has the chaff to do with the wheat? says the Lord.” And yet the chaff is reserved for the fire to come, and in this age the tares are mixed with the crops of wheat, until he comes who has the winnowing fan in his hand and will clear his threshing floor, to gather the wheat into the barns and burn the refuse in the fire of Gehenna.

### Scripture references

- Lam 2:18: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 85:10 (84:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:1 (50:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Sam 12:13: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:2 (50:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:3 (50:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:4 (50:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:13 (50:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 96:6 (95:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 38:5 (37:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 28:13: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:23: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:27: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:41: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 9:13: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:8: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:10: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:22: allusion, high confidence
- Eccl 9:8: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:21: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 4:6 (4:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:12: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 24:16: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 18:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:47: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:38: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 7:48: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 18:14: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 18:7: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 18:8: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 18:9: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 18:10: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 18:11: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 18:12: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:34: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 2:8: allusion, high confidence
- Job 14:4: quotation, high confidence
- Job 14:5: quotation, high confidence
- Job 25:5: quotation, high confidence
- Job 4:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:18: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Job 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Job 42:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 23:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:30: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “The fiftieth psalm” is Ps 51 in the Protestant numbering. Jer 18:7–12 is quoted in the Greek form (“at once,” Latin ad summam). Job 14:4–5 is quoted in its Greek form (“not even if his life be but one day”). Other quotations: Lam 2:18; Ps 85:10; 2 Sam 12:13; Ps 51:1–4, 13; Rom 11:32; Ps 96:6; Ps 38:5; Prov 28:13; 1 Kgs 21:19, 23, 27–29; Matt 12:41; 9:13; Luke 15; Matt 3:2; Eccl 9:8; Ps 4:6; Ezek 33:12; Prov 24:16; Luke 7:47–48; Luke 2:34; 1 Cor 5:1–2; 2 Cor 2:7–8; Job 25:5; 4:18; Rom 7:18–24; Jer 23:28; Matt 3:12; 13:30.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 122.3 (CSEL 56:63–69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-3).

## Letter 122.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-4
- Source: CSEL 56:69–72
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts how Rusticus broke the vow of continence he shared with Artemia and failed to follow her to the holy places, and urges him to keep his oath and repent.

### Latin text

Haec omnia quasi per pulcherrima scripturarum prata discurrens in unum locum uolui congregare et de speciosissimis floribus coronam tibi texere paenitentiae, quam inponas capiti tuo et adsumas pennas columbae et uoles et requiescas et clementissimo reconcilieris patri. narrauit mihi uxor quondam tua, nunc soror atque conserua, quod iuxta praeceptum apostoli ex consensu abstinueritis uos ab opere nuptiarum, ut uacaretis orationi, tuaque rursum uestigia quasi in salo posita fluctuasse, immo — ut apertius loquar — esse prolapsa, illam autem audisse a domino cum Moysi: tu uero hic sta mecum et dixisse de domino: statuit supra petram pedes meos, tuam domum, quae fundamenta fidei solida non habebat, postea diaboli turbine concidisse, porro illius perstare in domino et suum tibi hospitium non negare, ut, cui prius coniunctus fueras corpore, nunc spiritu copuleris — qui enim adhaeret domino, unus spiritus est-, cumque uos rabies barbarorum et inminens captiuitas separaret, sub iuris iurandi testificatione pollicitum, ut ad sancta transeuntem loca uel statim uel postea sequereris et seruares animam tuam, quam uisus fueras neglegentia perdidisse. redde igitur, quod praesente domino spopondisti. incerta est uita mortalium; ne ante rapiaris, quam tuam inpleas sponsionem, imitare eam, quam docere debueras. pro pudor! fragilior sexus uincit saeculum et robustior superatur a saeculo. tanti dux femina facti est et non sequeris eam, in cuius salute candidatus es fidei? quodsi te rei familiaris tenent reliquiae, ut scilicet mortes amicorum et ciuium uideas et ruinas urbium atque uillarum, saltim inter captiuitatis mala et feroces hostium uultus et prouinciae tuae infinita naufragia teneto tabulam paenitentiae et memento conseruae tuae, quae tuam cottidie suspirat nec desperat salutem. tu uagaris in patria, immo non patria, quia patriam perdidisti; ista pro te in locis uenerabilibus resurrectionis et crucis et incunabulorum domini saluatoris, in quibus paruulus uagiit, tui nominis recordatur teque ad se orationibus trahit, ut, si non tuo merito, saltim huius salueris fide. iacebat quondam paralyticus in lectulo et sic erat cunctis artubus dissolutus, ut nec pedes ad ingrediendum nec manus mouere posset ad precandum; et tamen offertur ab aliis et restituitur pristinae sanitati, ut portaret lectulum, qui dudum a lectulo portabatur. et te igitur absentem corpore, praesentem fide offert conserua tua domino saluatori et dicit cum Chananaea: filia mea male uexatur daemonio. recte enim appellabo animam tuam filiam animae eius, quae sexus nescit diuersitatem, quia te quasi paruulum atque lactantem et necdum ualentem sumere solidos cibos inuitat ad lac infantiae et nutricis tibi alimenta demonstrat, ut possis dicere cum propheta: erraui sicut ouis perdita; quaere seruum tuum, quoniam mandata tua non sum oblitus.

### English translation (Claude)

All these things I wished to gather into one place, as if running through the loveliest meadows of the Scriptures, and to weave for you out of the fairest flowers a crown of repentance to set upon your head, so that you may take the wings of a dove and fly and be at rest, and be reconciled to the most merciful Father. Your former wife, now your sister and fellow servant, told me that, in keeping with the apostle’s command, you abstained by consent from the work of marriage in order to give yourselves to prayer; but that your steps, as if set on a heaving sea, wavered again—or rather, to speak more plainly, slipped; whereas she heard from the Lord with Moses, “But you, stand here with me,” and said of the Lord, “He set my feet upon a rock”; that your house, which had no solid foundations of faith, afterward fell in the devil’s whirlwind, while hers stands firm in the Lord and does not refuse you its hospitality, so that you, once joined to her in body, may now be united in spirit—for “he who cleaves to the Lord is one spirit”; and that when the madness of the barbarians and threatening captivity were separating you, you promised on oath that you would follow her as she went to the holy places, either at once or later, and would save your soul, which you seemed to have lost through negligence. Pay, then, what you pledged in the presence of the Lord. The life of mortals is uncertain; lest you be snatched away before you fulfil your promise, imitate her whom you ought to have taught. For shame! The frailer sex overcomes the world, and the stronger is overcome by the world. “A woman was leader of the deed,” and do you not follow her, when in her salvation you are already a candidate for the faith? But if the remnants of your property hold you—so that, forsooth, you may watch the deaths of friends and fellow citizens and the ruins of cities and country houses—at least amid the evils of captivity, the fierce faces of the enemy, and the endless shipwrecks of your province, hold fast to the plank of repentance and remember your fellow servant, who sighs daily for your salvation and does not despair of it. You wander in your homeland—or rather not your homeland, since you have lost your homeland; she, on your behalf, in the venerable places of the resurrection and the cross and the cradle of the Lord and Savior, where he wailed as a little child, remembers your name and draws you to herself by her prayers, so that, if not by your own merit, you may at least be saved by her faith. A paralytic once lay on a bed, and was so loosened in all his limbs that he could move neither his feet to walk nor his hands to pray; and yet he was brought by others and restored to his former health, so that he who had been carried by the bed now carried the bed. So too your fellow servant offers you, absent in body but present in faith, to the Lord and Savior, and says with the Canaanite woman: “My daughter is grievously vexed by a demon.” For I shall rightly call your soul the daughter of her soul, a soul that knows no difference of sex, because she invites you, like a little child still at the breast and not yet able to take solid food, to the milk of infancy and shows you a nurse’s nourishment, so that you can say with the prophet: “I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek your servant, for I have not forgotten your commandments.”

### Scripture references

- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:5: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 5:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 40:2 (39:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:26: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 7:27: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 6:17: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 2:3: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 2:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 119:176 (118:176 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 1.364 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The couple had abstained from marital relations by mutual consent (1 Cor 7:5); Jerome describes Rusticus’s lapse only as having “slipped.” “A woman was leader of the deed” quotes Virgil, Aen. 1.364. The phrase “in cuius salute candidatus es fidei” is obscure; translated literally (“in her salvation you are already a candidate for the faith”). Other quotations: Ps 55:6; Deut 5:31; Ps 40:2; 1 Cor 6:17; Matt 15:22; Ps 119:176.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 122.4 (CSEL 56:69–72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-122-4).

## Letter 123.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-1
- Source: CSEL 56:72–73
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome introduces his letter to the young widow Geruchia and the widows of her family—her grandmother, mother and aunt—who model widowhood for her.

### Latin text

In ueteri uia nouam semitam quaerimus et in antiqua detritaque materia rudem artis excogitamus elegantiam, ut nec eadem sint et eadem sint. unum iter et perueniendi, quo cupias, multa conpendia. saepe ad uiduas scripsimus et in exhortatione earum multa de scripturis sanctis exempla repetentes uarios testimoniorum flores in unam pudicitiae coronam texuimus. nunc ad Geruchiam nobis sermo est, quae quodam uaticinio futurorum ac dei praesidentis auxilio nomen accepit, quam auiae et matris amitaeque, probatarum in Christo feminarum, nobilis turba circumstat: quarum auia Metronia per quadraginta annos uidua perseuerans Annam nobis, filiam Fanuhelis, de euangelio retulit, Benigna mater quartum et decimum inplens uiduitatis annum centenario uirginum choro cingitur, soror Celerini, patris Geruchiae, quae paruulam nutriuit infantem et in suo natam suscepit gremio, per annos uiginti mariti solacio destituta erudit neptem, quod a matre didicit.

### English translation (Claude)

On an old road we are looking for a new path, and in old and well-worn material we are devising a fresh elegance of art, so that the things may be neither the same and yet the same. There is one road, and many shortcuts for arriving where you wish. I have often written to widows, and in exhorting them, repeating many examples from the holy Scriptures, have woven the varied flowers of testimonies into one crown of chastity. Now my word is to Geruchia, who received her name by a kind of prophecy of things to come and by the help of God presiding over her, and around whom stands a noble company of women approved in Christ: her grandmother, her mother and her aunt. Of these, her grandmother Metronia, persevering as a widow for forty years, has brought back to us Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, from the Gospel; her mother Benigna, now completing the fourteenth year of her widowhood, is surrounded by a hundredfold choir of virgins; and the sister of Celerinus, Geruchia’s father, who nursed her as a little infant and took her at birth into her own lap, bereft of a husband’s comfort for twenty years, teaches her niece what she learned from her own mother.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:37: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:8: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The recipient is usually called Ageruchia; the digital text reads Geruchia. Jerome treats her name as prophetic but does not explain it. Anna daughter of Phanuel: Luke 2:36–37. The “hundredfold” choir alludes to the hundredfold harvest (Matt 13:8), which Jerome assigns to virginity (see 123.8).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.1 (CSEL 56:72–73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-1).

## Letter 123.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-2
- Source: CSEL 56:73–74
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that Geruchia owes her family a single marriage, having an heir already, and praises her for refusing suitors from the palace.

### Latin text

Haec breui sermone perstrinxi, ut ostendam adulescentulam meam non praestare monogamiam generi suo sed reddere nec tam laudandam esse, si tribuat, quam omnibus exsecrandam, si negare temptauerit, praesertim cum postumus eius Simplicius nomen patris referat et nulla sit excusatio desertae ac sine herede domus, sub quorum patrocinio interdum sibi libido blanditur, ut, quod propter intemperantiam suam faciunt, uideantur facere desiderio liberorum. sed quid ego quasi ad retractantem loquor, cum audiam eam multos palatii procos ecclesiae uitare praesidio, quos certatim diabolus inflammat, ut uiduae nostrae castitatem probet, quam et nobilitas et forma et aetas et opes faciunt cunctis appetibilem, ut, quanto plura sunt, quae inpugnant pudicitiam, tanto uictricis maiora sint praemia?

### English translation (Claude)

I have touched on these things briefly to show that my young friend does not bestow monogamy on her family but pays it back as a debt, and that she is not so much to be praised if she grants it as to be cursed by all if she attempts to refuse it—especially since her posthumous son Simplicius bears his father’s name, and there is no excuse of a house left desolate and without an heir, the pretext under which lust sometimes flatters itself, so that what people do out of their own incontinence they appear to do out of a desire for children. But why do I speak as if to one who is hesitating, when I hear that she avoids, under the protection of the church, many suitors from the palace, whom the devil vies to inflame in order to test the chastity of our widow—whom nobility, beauty, youth and wealth make desirable to all—so that the more things there are that assail her chastity, the greater may be the rewards of her victory?

### Translation notes

- “Monogamy” here means being married only once in a lifetime, that is, not remarrying after a husband’s death.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.2 (CSEL 56:73–74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-2).

## Letter 123.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-3
- Source: CSEL 56:74–75
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sets out Paul’s instruction in 1 Timothy 5 that younger widows should remarry, and reads it as a concession to prevent sexual immorality, not a command.

### Latin text

Et quia nobis de portu egredientibus quasi quidam scopulus opponitur, ne possimus ad pelagi tuta decurrere, et apostoli Pauli scribentis ad Timotheum profertur auctoritas, in qua de uiduis disputans ait: uolo autem iuniores nubere, filios procreare, matres familias esse, nullam occasionem dare aduersario maledicti gratia; iam enim quaedam abierunt retro post satanan, oportet primum sensum tractare praecepti et omnem loci huius continentiam discutere atque ita apostolicis uestigiis insistentem ne transuersum quidem, ut dici solet, unguem in partem alteram declinare. supra scripserat, qualis uidua esse deberet: unius uiri uxor, quae liberos educauit, quae in bonis operibus habuit testimonium, quae tribulantibus de sua substantiola ministrauit, cuius spes deus est et quae permanet in obsecratione et orationibus nocte ac die. post quae iungit contraria: quae autem deliciis est, uiuens mortua est. statimque infert et discipulum suum omni munit arte doctrinae: adulescentiores autem uiduas deuita, quae, cum lasciuierint in Christo, nubere uolunt habentes - damnationem, quod primam fidem irritam fecerunt. propter has igitur, quae fornicatae sunt in iniuriam uiri sui Christi — hoc enim καταστρηνιάσουσιν Graecus sermo significat — uult apostolus alterum matrimonium praeferens digamiam fornicationi, secundum indulgentiam dumtaxat, non secundum imperium.

### English translation (Claude)

And since, as we set out from harbor, a kind of rock is put in our way to keep us from running out to the safety of the open sea—the authority of the apostle Paul writing to Timothy is brought forward, where, discussing widows, he says: “I would have the younger women marry, bear children, be mistresses of households, and give the adversary no occasion for reproach; for some have already turned aside after Satan”—we must first examine the sense of the precept and discuss the whole context of this passage, and so, treading in the apostle’s footsteps, not turn aside even a nail’s breadth, as the saying goes, to the other side. Above he had written what kind of widow she ought to be: the wife of one husband, who has brought up children, who has a good report for good works, who has ministered from her small means to those in distress, whose hope is God, and who continues in supplications and prayers night and day. After this he adds the contrary: “But she who lives in pleasure is dead while she lives.” And at once he goes on and fortifies his disciple with every art of teaching: “But avoid the younger widows; for when they have grown wanton in Christ, they wish to marry, having condemnation, because they have made void their first faith.” On account of these, then, who have committed sexual immorality to the injury of their husband Christ—for that is what the Greek word katastrēniasousin means—the apostle wills another marriage, preferring a second marriage to sexual immorality, only by way of indulgence, not by way of command.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: 1 Tim 5:14–15, summary of 5:9–10, 5:5, 5:6, 5:11–12. Jerome glosses the Greek καταστρηνιάσωσιν (“grow wanton against,” 1 Tim 5:11) as sexual immorality against Christ their husband. “Second marriage” renders digamia. This passage is part of Jerome’s argument against remarriage of widows; translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.3 (CSEL 56:74–75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-3).

## Letter 123.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-4
- Source: CSEL 56:75–76
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains each clause of 1 Timothy 5:14 as a safeguard against sexual immorality, concluding that second and even third marriages are allowed the incontinent only as the lesser evil.

### Latin text

Simulque singula testimonii uerba tractanda sunt. uolo, inquit, adulescentulas nubere: cur, quaeso? quia nolo adulescentulas fornicari. procreare filios: quam ob causam? ne metu partus ex adulterio filios necare cogantur. matres familias esse: quare, obsecro? quia multo tolerabilius est digamum esse quam scortum, secundum habere uirum quam plures adulteros. in altero enim miseriarum consolatio est, in altero poena peccati. sequitur: nullam occasionem dare aduersario maledicti gratia. in quo breui accinctoque praecepto multa simul monita continentur: ne propositum uiduae exquisitior cultus infamet, ne oculorum nutibus et hilaritate uultus iuuenum post se greges trahat, ne aliud uerbo, aliud habitu polliceatur et conueniat ei uersiculus ille uulgatus: risit et arguto quiddam promisit ocello. atque ut omnes nubendi causas breui sermone concluderet, cur hoc praecepisset, ostendit dicens: iam enim quaedam abierunt retro post satanan. ideo ergo secunda et, si necesse est, tertia incontinentibus aperit matrimonia, ut a satana abstrahat, ut magis mulierem qualicumque uiro iunctam faciat esse quam diabolo. sed et ad Corinthios tale quid loquitur: dico autem innuptis et uiduis: bonum est illis, si sic permanserint ut ego. si autem non se continent, nubant; melius est enim nubere [quam u r i]. cur, apostole? statim infers: quia peius est uri.

### English translation (Claude)

At the same time each word of the testimony must be examined. “I would have,” he says, “the young women marry.” Why, I ask? Because I would not have young women commit sexual immorality. “Bear children.” For what reason? So that they may not be driven, for fear of childbirth, to kill children conceived in adultery. “Be mistresses of households.” Why, I beg? Because it is far more tolerable to be twice married than a harlot, to have a second husband than many adulterers. In the one there is a consolation for misfortune; in the other, the penalty of sin. There follows: “Give the adversary no occasion for reproach.” In this brief and compact precept many warnings are contained at once: that more elaborate dress should not bring the widow’s profession into ill repute; that she should not by nods of the eyes and cheerfulness of face draw flocks of young men after her; that she should not promise one thing by her words and another by her bearing, so that the well-known line fits her: “She laughed, and with her roguish eye promised something.” And to sum up in a short phrase all the reasons for marrying, he shows why he had given this command, saying: “For some have already turned aside after Satan.” That is why he opens a second and, if need be, a third marriage to the incontinent: to draw them away from Satan, to make a woman joined to a husband of whatever kind rather than to the devil. He says something similar to the Corinthians too: “I say to the unmarried and to widows: it is good for them if they remain as I am. But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry; for it is better to marry.” Why, apostle? You immediately add: because it is worse to burn.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:15: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Ovid, Am. 3.2.83 (Ovid): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The editor deletes “quam uri” (“than to burn”) in the quotation of 1 Cor 7:9, so that Jerome quotes only “it is better to marry” and then supplies the reason himself. The line “She laughed…” is Ovid, Am. 3.2.83, in a slightly different form. Other quotations: 1 Tim 5:14–15; 1 Cor 7:8–9.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.4 (CSEL 56:75–76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/122-1/#p-123-4).

## Letter 123.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-5
- Source: CSEL 56:76–79
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Reading 1 Corinthians 7 and 1 Timothy 5, Jerome argues that widowhood is a freedom, that Paul counsels widows to remain unmarried, that young widows should support themselves, and that the once-married rule binds laity as well as clergy.

### Latin text

Alioquin absolutum bonum est et sine conparatione peioris esse, quod apostolus est, id est solutum, non ligatum, nec seruum sed liberum, cogitantem ea, quae dei sunt, non ea, quae uxoris. et protinus in consequentibus: mulier, inquit, alligata est uiro, quamdiu uiuit uir eius. quodsi dormierit uir eius, libera est: cui uult, nubat, tantum in domino. beatior autem erit, si sic permanserit secundum meum consilium. puto autem, quod et ego spiritum dei habeam. et in hoc idem sensus, quia idem et spiritus; diuersae epistulae, sed unus auctor epistularum. uiuente uiro mulier alligata est et mortuo soluta. ergo matrimonium uinculum est et uiduitas solutio. uxor alligata est uiro et uir alligatus uxori in tantum, ut sui corporis non habeant potestatem et alterutrum debitum reddant nec possint habere pudicitiae libertatem, qui seruiunt dominatui nuptiarum. quodque addidit: tantum in domino, amputat ethnicorum coniugia, de quibus et in alio loco dixerat: nolite iugum ducere cum infidelibus. quae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate aut quae societas luci cum tenebris? quae conuentio Christi ad Belial aut quae pars fideli cum infidele? qui consensus templo dei cum idolis? ne scilicet aremus in boue et asino, ne tunica nuptialis uario sit texta subtemine. extemploque tollit, quod concesserat et, quasi paeniteat eum sententiae suae, retrahit: beatior erit, si sic permanserit, suique hoc magis dicit esse consilii. quod, ne contemnatur ut hominis, spiritus sancti auctoritate confirmat, ut non indulgens homo fragilitati carnis humanae, sed apostolus praecipiens sancto spiritu audiatur. nec sibi in eo annorum puellarium debet uidua blandiri, quod non minus sexagenariae electionem praecipit. neque enim innuptas uel iuuenculas cogit, ut nubant, qui de nuptis quoque loquitur: tempus breue est; superest, ut et, qui habent uxores, sic sint, quasi non habeant, sed de his uiduis disputat, quae suorum nutriuntur alimentis, quae filiorum et nepotum ceruicibus inponuntur. quibus imperat, ut discant domum suam colere et remunerari parentes et sufficienter eis tribuere, ut non grauetur ecclesia et possit certis uiduis ministrare, de quibus scriptum est: honora uiduas, quae uere uiduae sunt, hoc est, quae omni suorum auxilio destitutae, quae manibus suis laborare non possunt, quas paupertas debilitat aetasque conficit, quibus deus spes est et omne opus oratio. ex quo intellegi datur adulescentulas uiduas exceptis his, quas excusat infirmitas, uel suo labori uel liberorum ac propinquorum ministerio deligari. honor autem inpraesentiarum uel pro elemosyna uel pro munere accipitur, ut est illud: presbyteri duplici honore dignis habeantur, maxime, qui laborant in uerbo et doctrina. et in euangelio dominus disserit mandatum legis, in quo dicitur: honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam, non in uerborum sono, qui inopiam parentum cassa potest adulatione frustrari, sed in uictus necessariis ministrandis debere intellegi. iubente enim deo, ut filii alerent parentes pauperes et redderent beneficia senibus, quae paruuli acceperant, scribae et pharisaei e contrario docebant filios, ut parentibus responderent: corban, hoc est donum, quod altari pollicitus sum et in templi dona promisi, si tu a me acceperis cibos, uertetur in tuum refrigerium. atque ita fiebat, ut egentibus patre et matre sacrificium offerrent filii, quod sacerdotes scribaeque consumerent. si ergo apostolus pauperes uiduas — eas tamen, quae adulescentulae sunt et nulla debilitate franguntur – cogit suis manibus laborare, ne grauetur ecclesia et possit anus uiduas sustentare, qua excusatione utitur, quae opibus mundi affluit, quae potest etiam aliis ministrare et de iniquo mamona facere sibi amicos, qui possint eam in aeterna suscipere tabernacula? simulque considera, quod uidua non eligatur nisi unius uiri uxor. et nos putabamus sacerdotum hoc tantum esse priuilegium, ut non admittatur ad altare, nisi qui unam habuerit uxorem. non solum enim ab officio sacerdotali digamus excluditur, sed et ab elemosyna ecclesiae, dum indigna putatur stipe, quae ad secunda coniugia deuoluta est. quamquam in lege sacerdotali teneatur et laicus, qui talem se praebere debet, ut possit eligi in sacerdotium. non enim eligitur, si digamus fuerit, porro eliguntur ex laicis sacerdotes: ergo et laicus tenetur mandato, per quod ad sacerdotium peruenit.

### English translation (Claude)

Otherwise, it is an absolute good, without comparison with something worse, to be what the apostle is: that is, loosed, not bound; not a slave but free, thinking of the things of God, not of the things of a wife. And directly in what follows he says: “A wife is bound to her husband as long as her husband lives. But if her husband falls asleep, she is free: let her marry whom she will, only in the Lord. But she will be more blessed if she remains so, according to my counsel. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God.” Here the sense is the same, because the Spirit is the same: different letters, but one author of the letters. While her husband lives the wife is bound, and when he is dead she is loosed. Therefore marriage is a bond and widowhood a loosing. The wife is bound to the husband and the husband bound to the wife, so much so that they do not have power over their own bodies and must render each other what is due; and those who serve under the dominion of marriage cannot have the freedom of chastity. His addition, “only in the Lord,” cuts off marriages with heathens, of which he had said in another place too: “Do not bear the yoke with unbelievers. For what partnership has righteousness with iniquity, or what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Belial, or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? What accord has the temple of God with idols?”—so that, of course, we may not plow with an ox and an ass together, and the wedding garment may not be woven with a varied woof. And at once he takes away what he had granted and, as if regretting his own judgment, draws it back: “She will be more blessed if she remains so”; and he says that this is rather his own counsel. Lest it be despised as a man’s, he confirms it with the authority of the Holy Spirit, so that he may be heard not as a man indulging the frailty of human flesh, but as an apostle commanding by the Holy Spirit. Nor should a widow flatter herself on account of her girlish years because he orders that none be enrolled under sixty. For he who says even of the married, “The time is short; it remains that those who have wives be as though they had none,” does not compel the unmarried or young girls to marry; rather he is discussing those widows who are fed by the provisions of their own families, who are laid upon the necks of their children and grandchildren. He commands these to learn to take care of their own household and to repay their parents and provide for them sufficiently, so that the church may not be burdened and may be able to minister to those who are truly widows, of whom it is written: “Honor widows who are widows indeed”—that is, those who are bereft of all help from their own, who cannot work with their hands, whom poverty weakens and age wears out, for whom God is their hope and prayer their whole work. From this we are given to understand that young widows, except those excused by infirmity, are bound either to their own labor or to the service of their children and relatives. “Honor” here is taken either for alms or for a gift, as in the saying: “Let the presbyters be counted worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in the word and teaching.” And in the Gospel the Lord explains that the command of the law which says, “Honor your father and your mother,” is to be understood not in the sound of words, by which a son could cheat his parents’ want with empty flattery, but in supplying the necessities of life. For when God commanded that children should support their poor parents and repay to them in old age the benefits they had received as little ones, the scribes and Pharisees on the contrary taught sons to answer their parents: “Corban”—that is, “It is a gift, which I have vowed to the altar and promised among the temple offerings; if you take food from me, it will be turned to your refreshment.” And so it came about that, while father and mother were in need, the sons offered a sacrifice which the priests and scribes consumed. If, then, the apostle compels poor widows—those, however, who are young and not broken by any infirmity—to work with their own hands, so that the church may not be burdened and may be able to support the aged widows, what excuse does she have who abounds in the wealth of the world, who can even minister to others and make herself friends by the unrighteous mammon, who can receive her into eternal dwellings? Consider at the same time that a widow is not enrolled unless she has been the wife of one husband. And we used to think that this was a privilege of priests only, that no one is admitted to the altar unless he has had one wife. For the twice-married are excluded not only from the priestly office but also from the alms of the church, since a woman who has descended to a second marriage is thought unworthy of its dole. And yet even a layman is held by the priestly law, since he ought to show himself such that he can be chosen for the priesthood. For he is not chosen if he has been twice married; and priests are chosen from among the laity; therefore the layman too is held by the command through which one comes to the priesthood.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:32: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:33: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:39: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:40: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:4: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:3: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:15: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 22:10: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 22:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:29: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:4: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:16: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:17: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:4: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:5: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 7:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 20:12: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- “Priest” renders sacerdos, which in Jerome covers bishops and presbyters. Quotations: 1 Cor 7:32–34; 7:39–40; 7:4, 3; 2 Cor 6:14–16; 1 Cor 7:29; 1 Tim 5:3–4, 5, 9, 16, 17; Matt 15:4–6 (Mark 7:10–12); Luke 16:9. The ox and ass (Deut 22:10) and the mixed weave (Deut 22:11) are applied to marriage with unbelievers. On the unmarried and widows Jerome’s view that remarriage is only a concession is given as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.5 (CSEL 56:76–79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-5).

## Letter 123.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-6
- Source: CSEL 56:79–80
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome distinguishes what Paul wills (remaining unmarried) from what he is compelled to allow (second marriage), and cites the Levitical rules on the priests’ widowed daughters.

### Latin text

Aliud est, quod uult apostolus, aliud, quod cogitur uelle. ut concedat secunda matrimonia, meae est incontinentiae, non illius uoluntatis. uult esse omnes sicut se ipsum et ea cogitare, quae dei sunt, et solutos nequaquam ultra alligari. sed, si labentes per incontinentiam ad baratrum stupri uiderit peruenire, digamiae porrigit manum, ut cum una magis quam cum pluribus uolutentur. quod nequaquam amare dictum et contra apostoli regulam secundus nuptiator exaudiat. duae enim sunt apostoli uoluntates: una, qua praecipit: dico autem innuptis et uiduis: bonum est illis, si sic permanserint sicut ego, altera, qua indulget: si autem non se continent, nubant; melius est enim nubere quam uri. primum, quid uelit, deinde, quid cogatur uelle, demonstrat. uult nos permanere post nuptias sicut se ipsum et propositae beatitudinis apostoli ponit exemplum. sin autem nos uiderit nolle, quod ipse uult, incontinentiae nostrae tribuit indulgentiam. quam e duabus eligimus uoluntatem? quod magis uult et quod per se bonum est, an quod mali conparatione fit leuius et quodam modo nec bonum est, quia praefertur malo? ergo, qui eligimus, quod apostolus non uult, sed uelle conpellitur, immo adquiescit deteriora cupientibus, non apostoli sed nostram facimus uoluntatem. legimus in ueteri testamento pontifices semel maritos et filias sacerdotum, si uiduae fuerint, uesci debere de sacerdotalibus cibis mortuisque sicut patri et matri sic exhibendum inferiarum officium, sin autem alios uiros acceperint, alienas et a patre et a sacrificiis fieri et inter externas debere reputari.

### English translation (Claude)

What the apostle wills is one thing; what he is compelled to will is another. That he concedes second marriages is due to my incontinence, not to his will. He wills that all be as he himself is and think of the things of God, and, once loosed, never again be bound. But if he sees people slipping through incontinence and coming to the abyss of sexual immorality, he holds out the hand of a second marriage, so that they may wallow with one rather than with many. Let the man who marries a second time not hear this as said harshly or against the apostle’s rule. For the apostle has two wills: one by which he commands, “I say to the unmarried and to widows: it is good for them if they remain as I am”; the other by which he indulges: “But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn.” First he shows what he wills, then what he is compelled to will. He wills that we remain after marriage as he himself is, and he sets forth the example of his own apostolic blessedness. But if he sees that we do not want what he wants, he grants indulgence to our incontinence. Which of the two wills do we choose? What he wills more and what is good in itself, or what becomes lighter by comparison with an evil and in a way is not even good, because it is preferred to an evil? So we who choose what the apostle does not will but is compelled to will—or rather, what he acquiesces in for those who desire the worse—do not his will but our own. We read in the Old Testament that the high priests were married once, and that the daughters of priests, if they became widows, were to eat of the priestly food, and when they died the funeral rites were to be performed for them as for a father and mother; but if they took other husbands, they became strangers both to their father and to the sacrifices and were to be counted among outsiders.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:7: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 21:13: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 21:14: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 22:12: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 22:13: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: 1 Cor 7:7–9. The Old Testament references are to Lev 21:13–14 (the high priest marries a virgin) and Lev 22:12–13 (a priest’s widowed daughter who returns to her father’s house may eat the holy food). The clause on funeral rites (“mortuisque … inferiarum officium”) has no clear source in Leviticus; the sense is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.6 (CSEL 56:79–80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-6).

## Letter 123.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-7
- Source: CSEL 56:80–81
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites pagan examples of priestly monogamy and of women who died rather than take another man, including the Teuton matrons after Aquae Sextiae.

### Latin text

Quod quidem obseruat et gentilitas in condemnationem nostri, si hoc non exhibeat ueritas Christo, quod tribuit mendacium diabolo, qui et castitatem repperit perditricem. hierophanta apud Athenas eiurat uirum et aeterna debilitate fit castus, flamen unius uxoris ad sacerdotium admittitur, flaminica quoque unius mariti uxor eligitur, ad tauri Aegyptii sacra semel maritus adsumitur, ut omittam uirgines Uestae et Apollinis Iunonisque Achiuae et Dianae ac Mineruae, quae perpetua sacerdotii uirginitate marcescunt. stringam breuiter reginam Carthaginis, quae magis ardere uoluit quam Iarbae regi nubere, et Hasdrubalis uxorem, quae adprehensis utraque manu liberis in subiectum se praecipitauit incendium, ne pudicitiae damna sentiret, et Lucretiam, quae amissa gloria castitatis noluit pollutae conscientiae superuiuere. ac ne multa longo sermone contexam, quae potes de primo contra Iouinianum uolumine in aedificationem tuam sumere, unum tantum, quod in patria tua gestum est, repetam, ut scias pudicitiam etiam barbaris ac feris et sanguinariis gentibus esse uenerabilem. gens Teutonum ex ultimis oceani atque Germaniae profecta litoribus omnes Gallias inundauit saepiusque caesis Romanis exercitibus apud Aquas Sextias Mario oppugnante superata est. quorum trecentae matronae, cum aliis se uiris captiuitatis condicione tradendas esse didicissent, primo consulem deprecatae sunt, ut templo Cereris ac Ueneris in seruitium traderentur. quod cum non inpetrarent submouente eas lictore, caesis paruulis liberis mane mortuae sunt repertae suffocatis laqueo faucibus et mutuis conplexibus se tenentes.

### English translation (Claude)

Even the pagan world observes this, to our condemnation, if truth does not render to Christ what falsehood grants to the devil, who has even devised a chastity that destroys. The hierophant at Athens abjures his manhood and becomes chaste by a permanent impairment; the flamen who has had one wife is admitted to the priesthood; the flaminica too is chosen as the wife of one husband; a man married only once is taken for the rites of the Egyptian bull—to say nothing of the virgins of Vesta and of Apollo, of Achaean Juno, of Diana and of Minerva, who wither away in the perpetual virginity of their priesthood. I will touch briefly on the queen of Carthage, who chose to burn rather than marry King Iarbas; on the wife of Hasdrubal, who, taking her children by either hand, threw herself into the fire below so as not to suffer the loss of her chastity; and on Lucretia, who, having lost the glory of chastity, would not outlive her polluted conscience. And not to weave a long discourse of many examples, which you can take for your edification from the first book against Jovinian, I will recall only one that took place in your own country, so that you may know that chastity is revered even among barbarous, savage and bloodthirsty nations. The nation of the Teutons, setting out from the farthest shores of the Ocean and of Germany, flooded all the Gauls and, after often cutting Roman armies to pieces, was overcome by Marius at Aquae Sextiae. Three hundred of their matrons, when they learned that by the terms of captivity they were to be handed over to other men, first begged the consul that they might be given into service in the temple of Ceres and Venus. When they did not obtain this, and the lictor drove them away, they killed their little children, and in the morning they were found dead, strangled by nooses and holding each other in mutual embraces.

### Translation notes

- Jerome refers Geruchia to his Against Jovinian, book 1 (no extrabiblical entry for that work yet). The queen of Carthage is Dido. The story of the Teuton women is also told by Valerius Maximus (6.1 ext. 3); Jerome’s source is not stated. “Chastity that destroys” translates castitas perditrix: pagan chastity serving false worship.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.7 (CSEL 56:80–81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-7).

## Letter 123.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-8
- Source: CSEL 56:81–82
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says the church does not condemn second marriages or expel the twice-married, but ranks a second marriage outside the hundredfold, sixtyfold and thirtyfold harvest.

### Latin text

Quod igitur barbarae castitati non potuit inferre captiuitas, hoc matrona nobilis faciet et experietur alterum uirum, quae priorem aut bonum perdidit aut malum experta est, ut rursum contra iudicium dei facere nitatur? quid? si statim secundum perdiderit, sortietur et tertium? et si ille dormierit, in quartum quintumque procedet, ut quo a meretricibus differat? omni ratione uiduae prouidendum est, ne castitatis primos excedat limites. quos si excesserit et uerecundiam ruperit matronalem, in omnem debacchabitur luxuriam, ita ut prophetam mereatur audire dicentem: facies meretricis facta est tibi; inpudorata es tu. quid igitur? damnamus secunda matrimonia? minime, sed prima laudamus. abicimus de ecclesia digamos? absit, sed monogamos ad continentiam prouocamus. in arca Noe non solum munda, sed et inmunda fuerunt animalia; habuit et homines, habuit et serpentes. in domo quoque magna uasa diuersa sunt, alia in honorem, alia in contumeliam. est et crater ad bibendum, est et matula ad secretiora naturae. nam cum in semente terrae bonae centesimum et sexagesimum et tricesimum fructum euangelia doceant et centenarius pro uirginitatis corona primum gradum teneat, sexagenarius pro labore uiduarum in secundo sit numero, tricenarius foedera nuptiarum ipsa digitorum coniunctione testetur, digamia in quo erit numero? immo extra numerum. certe in bona terra non oritur, sed in uepribus et in spinetis uulpium, quae Herodi inpiissimo conparantur, ut in eo se putet esse laudabilem, si scortis melior sit, si publicarum libidinum uictimas superet, si uni sit prostituta, non pluribus.

### English translation (Claude)

What captivity could not inflict on barbarian chastity, shall a noble matron do—try a second husband, when she has either lost a good first one or found a bad one, so as to strive again against the judgment of God? What then? If she immediately loses the second, will she draw a third by lot? And if he falls asleep, will she go on to a fourth and a fifth, so as to differ in what respect from harlots? A widow must by every means take care not to pass the first bounds of chastity. If she passes them and breaks through a matron’s modesty, she will rave into every kind of wantonness, so that she deserves to hear the prophet saying: “You have got the face of a harlot; you are shameless.” What then? Do we condemn second marriages? Not at all; but we praise first ones. Do we cast the twice-married out of the church? Far from it; but we call the once-married to continence. In Noah’s ark there were not only clean but also unclean animals; it had men, and it had serpents too. In a great house too there are various vessels, some for honor, some for dishonor. There is the bowl for drinking, and there is the chamber pot for nature’s more private needs. For when the Gospels teach a hundredfold, sixtyfold and thirtyfold fruit in the sowing of the good ground, and the hundredfold holds the first rank for the crown of virginity, the sixtyfold is second in number for the labor of widows, and the thirtyfold testifies to the covenant of marriage by the very joining of the fingers—in what number will a second marriage be? Rather, outside the number. Certainly it does not spring up in good ground, but among the brambles and in the thickets of the foxes, to which the most impious Herod is compared; so that she thinks herself praiseworthy in this, if she is better than prostitutes, if she surpasses the victims of public lust, if she is prostituted to one and not to many.

### Scripture references

- Jer 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 7:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 7:8: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 13:32: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome’s severe language about second marriage (“outside the number,” “prostituted to one”) is translated as written; in the same passage he states that second marriages are not condemned and the twice-married are not excluded from the church. The “joining of the fingers” refers to the ancient finger-counting sign for thirty, which Jerome explains in Against Jovinian 1.3. Quotations and allusions: Jer 3:3; Gen 7:2–3, 8; 2 Tim 2:20; Matt 13:8, 23; Luke 13:32.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.8 (CSEL 56:81–82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-8).

## Letter 123.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-9
- Source: CSEL 56:82–83
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls a Roman couple, a man who had buried twenty wives and a woman married twenty-two times, whose funeral contest the city watched like a game.

### Latin text

Rem dicturus incredibilem multorum testimoniis adprobabo. ante annos plurimos, cum in chartis ecclesiasticis iuuarem Damasum, Romanae urbis episcopum, et orientis atque occidentis synodicis consultationibus responderem, uidi duo inter se paria uilissimorum e plebe hominum conparata, unum, qui uiginti sepelisset uxores, alteram, quae uicesimum secundum habuisset maritum, extremo sibi, ut ipsi putabant, matrimonio copulatos. summa omnium expectatio uirorum pariter ac feminarum: post tantas rudes quis quem primus efferet? uicit maritus et totius urbis populo confluente coronatus et palmam tenens adoransque per singulas sescentas! clamantes uxoris multinubae feretrum praecedebat. quid dicimus tali mulieri? nempe illud, quod dominus Samaritanae: uiginti duos habuisti maritos et istum, a quo nunc sepeliris, non est tuus.

### English translation (Claude)

I am about to tell something incredible, which I will prove by the testimony of many. Many years ago, when I was helping Damasus, bishop of the city of Rome, with the church’s correspondence and answering the synodal inquiries of East and West, I saw a pair matched with each other, from the very meanest of the common people: a man who had buried twenty wives and a woman who had had her twenty-second husband, joined to each other in what, as they themselves thought, was their last marriage. Everyone, men and women alike, waited with the greatest eagerness: after so many discharges from the arena, which would carry the other out first? The husband won; and, with the people of the whole city flocking together, crowned and holding a palm, and bowing to the crowd on every side as they cheered by the hundred, he walked before the bier of his much-married wife. What do we say to such a woman? Surely what the Lord said to the Samaritan woman: “You have had twenty-two husbands, and this one by whom you are now buried is not yours.”

### Scripture references

- John 4:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Discharges from the arena” renders rudes, the wooden swords given to gladiators on retirement. The clause “adoransque per singulas sescentas! clamantes” is uncertain in the text; translated by sense (the husband acknowledging the cheering crowd). The last sentence adapts John 4:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.9 (CSEL 56:82–83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-9).

## Letter 123.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-10
- Source: CSEL 56:83–84
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Geruchia to read the Scriptures that crown chastity, not those that concede remarriage, and to take widowhood as a God-given freedom.

### Latin text

Itaque obsecro te, religiosa in Christo filia, ut testimonia ista non noueris, quibus incontinentibus et miseris subuenitur, sed illa potius lectites, quibus pudicitia coronatur. sufficit tibi, quod perdidisti primum uirginitatis gradum et per tertium uenisti ad secundum, id est per officium coniugale ad uiduitatis continentiam. extrema, immo abiecta ne cogites nec aliena et longe posita exempla perquiras. habes auiam, matrem, amitam, quarum tibi abundans imitatio atque doctrina et praecepta uiuendi norma uirtutum est. si enim multae in coniugio uiuentibus adhuc uiris intellegunt illud apostoli: omnia licent, sed non omnia expediunt, et castrant se propter regna caelorum uel a secunda natiuitate post lauacrum ex consensu uel post nuptias ex ardore fidei, cur uidua, quae iudicio domini uirum habere desiuit, non illud laetabunda congeminet: dominus dedit, dominus abstulit et oblatam occasionem arripiat libertatis, ut sui corporis habeat potestatem, ne rursum ancilla fiat hominis? et certe multo laboriosius est non frui eo, quod habeas, quam desiderare, quod amiseris. unde et uirginitas in eo felicior est, quod carnis incentiua non nouit, et uiduitas in illo sollicitior, quod praeteritas animo recolit uoluptates, maxime si se uirum putet perdidisse, non praemisisse, quorum alterum doloris, alterum gaudii est.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore I beseech you, devout daughter in Christ, not to know those texts by which help is given to the incontinent and the wretched, but rather to keep reading those by which chastity is crowned. It is enough for you that you have lost the first rank, that of virginity, and have come through the third to the second—that is, through the duty of marriage to the continence of widowhood. Do not think of the lowest, or rather the rejected, rank, and do not search out examples that are foreign and far away. You have your grandmother, your mother and your aunt, in whom you have abundant models to imitate, and whose teaching and precepts for living are a rule of virtues. For if many women, while their husbands are still living in marriage, understand the apostle’s saying, “All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient,” and make themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven—either by consent from their second birth after the washing, or after marriage from the ardor of faith—why should a widow, who by the Lord’s judgment has ceased to have a husband, not joyfully repeat, “The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away,” and seize the opportunity of freedom offered her, to have power over her own body and not become again a man’s handmaid? And certainly it is far harder not to enjoy what you have than to long for what you have lost. Hence virginity is happier in this, that it has not known the incitements of the flesh, and widowhood more anxious in this, that it recalls past pleasures to mind—above all if she thinks she has lost her husband rather than sent him on ahead; the one belongs to grief, the other to joy.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 6:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence
- Job 1:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:4: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The three ranks are virginity, widowhood and marriage (hundredfold, sixtyfold, thirtyfold; see 123.8); the “rejected” rank is a second marriage. “Make themselves eunuchs” (Matt 19:12) refers to married couples who choose continence by mutual consent, either from their baptism (“second birth after the washing”) or later. Quotations: 1 Cor 6:12; Job 1:21; 1 Cor 7:4.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.10 (CSEL 56:83–84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-10).

## Letter 123.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-11
- Source: CSEL 56:84–85
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues from Adam and Eve, Christ and the one church, the Song of Songs and Noah’s ark that Scripture favors a single marriage.

### Latin text

Prima hominis creatura nos doceat plures nuptias refutare. unus Adam et una Eua — immo una ex eo costa — separatur in feminam rursumque, quod diuisum fuerat, nuptiis copulatur dicente scriptura: erunt duo in carne una — non in duas nec in tres-; propter quod relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae, certe non uxoribus. quod testimonium Paulus edisserens ad Christum refert et ad ecclesiam, ut et primus Adam in carne et secundus in spiritu monogamus sit. una Eua mater cunctorum uiuentium et una ecclesia parens omnium Christianorum. sicut illam maledictus Lamech in duas diuisit uxores, sic hanc heretici in plures ecclesias lacerant, quae iuxta Apocalypsin Iohannis synagogae magis diaboli appellandae sunt quam Christi conciliabula. legimus in carminum libro: sexaginta sunt reginae et octoginta concubinae et adulescentulae, quarum non est numerus. una est columba mea, perfecta mea, una est matri suae, electa genetrici suae. ad quam scribit idem Iohannes epistulam: senior electae dominae et filiis eius. sed et in arcam, quam Petrus apostolus sub typo interpretatur ecclesiae, Noe cum tribus filiis singulas, non binas introduxit uxores. etiam de inmundis animalibus bina sumuntur, masculus et femina, ut ne in bestiis quidem, serpentibus, crocodillis ac lacertis digamia habeat locum. quodsi de mundis septena ponuntur, id est inparia, et in hoc uirginitatis ac pudicitiae palma monstratur. egressus enim de arca Noe deo uictimas immolauit, non utique de pari, sed de inpari numero, quia alterum fetibus atque coniugio, alterum sacrificio praeparatum est.

### English translation (Claude)

Let the first creation of man teach us to reject more marriages than one. There was one Adam and one Eve—or rather one rib from him—separated into a woman; and what had been divided is joined again by marriage, as Scripture says: “The two shall be in one flesh”—not in two or three—“for this reason a man shall leave father and mother and cleave to his wife,” certainly not to his wives. Paul, expounding this testimony, refers it to Christ and to the church, so that both the first Adam in the flesh and the second in the spirit are husbands of one wife. One Eve is the mother of all the living, and one church the parent of all Christians. As the accursed Lamech divided the one into two wives, so the heretics tear the other into many churches, which according to John’s Apocalypse are to be called synagogues of the devil rather than assemblies of Christ. We read in the book of Songs: “There are sixty queens and eighty concubines, and young maidens without number. One is my dove, my perfect one; she is the only one of her mother, the chosen of her who bore her.” To her the same John writes a letter: “The elder to the elect lady and her children.” Moreover, into the ark, which the apostle Peter interprets as a type of the church, Noah with his three sons brought one wife each, not two. Even of the unclean animals they are taken in pairs, male and female, so that not even among beasts, serpents, crocodiles and lizards does a second marriage have a place. And if of the clean ones seven are taken, that is, an odd number, in this too the palm of virginity and chastity is shown. For when Noah came out of the ark he sacrificed victims to God, not from the even number but from the odd, because the one was prepared for offspring and marriage, the other for sacrifice.

### Scripture references

- Gen 2:21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:22: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:31: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 5:32: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:45: echo, medium confidence
- Gen 3:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:19: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 6:8: quotation, high confidence
- Song 6:9: quotation, high confidence
- 2 John 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:20: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:21: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 7:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 7:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 8:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations and allusions: Gen 2:21–24; Eph 5:31–32; 1 Cor 15:45; Gen 3:20; Gen 4:19; Rev 2:9; 3:9; Song 6:8–9; 2 John 1; 1 Pet 3:20–21; Gen 7:2–3, 7; 8:20. The analogy of heretical churches with Lamech’s two wives is Jerome’s.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.11 (CSEL 56:84–85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-11).

## Letter 123.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-12
- Source: CSEL 56:85–87
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome answers the objection from the patriarchs’ many wives: the command to multiply belonged to an earlier time, and these Old Testament marriages are types of the synagogue and the church.

### Latin text

At patriarchae non singulas habuerunt uxores, immo et concubinas habuere quam plurimas et, ne hoc parum sit, Dauid multas et Salomon habuit innumerabiles. Iudas ad Thamar quasi ad scortum ingreditur et iuxta occidentem litteram Osee propheta non solum meretrici, sed et adulterae copulatur. quod si et nobis iure conceditur, adhinniamus ad omnes feminas et in exemplum Sodomae et Gomorrae ab ultima die deprehendamur uendentes et ementes, nubentes et nuptum tradentes, ut tunc sit finis coniugii, quando terminus uitae. quodsi et post diluuium et ante diluuium uiguit illa sententia: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram, quid ad nos, in quos fines saeculorum decucurrerunt, quibus dicitur: tempus breue est et: iam securis ad radices arborum posita est, quae siluam legis et nuptiarum euangelica castitate succidat? tempus amplexandi et tempus longe fieri ab amplexibus. Hieremias captiuitate propinqua uxorem prohibetur accipere. Hiezechiel in Babylone: mortua est, inquit, uxor mea et apertum est os meum. nec ducturus uxorem nec ille, qui duxerat, possunt in opere coniugali libere prophetare. olim gloria erat illum audire uersiculum: filii tui sicut nouella oliuarum in circuitu mensae tuae et: uideas filios filiorum tuorum; nunc de continentibus dicitur: qui adhaeret domino, unus spiritus est et: adhaesit anima mea post te; me suscepit dextera tua. tunc oculum pro oculo, nunc uerberanti malam praebemus et alteram. illo tempore bellatoribus dicebatur: accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum, potentissime; modo audit Petrus: conde gladium tuum in uagina sua; qui enim gladio percusserit, gladio morietur. haec dicimus non separantes legem et euangelium, ut Marcion calumniatur, sed unum atque eundem suscipientes deum, qui pro uarietate temporum atque causarum principio et fini serit, ut metat, plantat, ut habeat, quod succidat, iacit fundamentum, ut aedificio consummato culmen inponat. alioquin, si ad sacramenta ueniamus et futurorum typos, non nostro arbitrio, sed apostolo disserente Agar et Sarra, montes Sina et Sion duo instrumenta significant. Lia lippientibus oculis et Rachel, quam Iacob amat plurimum, synagogam ecclesiamque testantur. unde et Anna prius sterilis Fennennae ubertate fecundior est, licet et monogamia nos in Isaac Rebeccaque praecesserit, cuius solius partus domini reuelatio est. nec ulla alia feminarum deum per se ipsam consuluit. quid loquar de Thamar, quae Zaram et Phares geminos fudit infantes — in quorum natiuitate diuisa maceria duos populos separauit et ligata manus coccino conscientiam Iudaeorum iam tunc Christi passione respersit —, ac de scorto prophetico, cuius similitudo uel ecclesiam significat de gentibus congregatam uel—quod ipsi magis loco conuenit - synagogam primum adsumptam de idolatris per Abraham et Moysen, dein post adulterium et negationem saluatoris sedentem plurimo tempore sine altari, sacerdotibus ac prophetis et uiri pristini consortium praestolantem, ut, postquam subintrauerit plenitudo gentium, tunc omnis Israhel saluus fiat?

### English translation (Claude)

But, you say, the patriarchs did not have one wife each; indeed they had very many concubines too, and, as if that were not enough, David had many wives and Solomon countless. Judah goes in to Tamar as to a harlot, and, according to the letter that kills, the prophet Hosea is joined not only to a prostitute but to an adulteress. If this is granted to us too as a right, let us neigh after all women and, after the example of Sodom and Gomorrah, be caught by the last day selling and buying, marrying and giving in marriage, so that the end of marriage may come only with the end of life. But if, both after the flood and before it, the sentence held good, “Increase and multiply and fill the earth,” what is that to us, upon whom the ends of the ages have come, to whom it is said, “The time is short,” and, “The axe is already laid at the root of the trees”—an axe to cut down the forest of the law and of marriage by the chastity of the Gospel? There is “a time to embrace, and a time to be far from embraces.” Jeremiah, with captivity at hand, is forbidden to take a wife. Ezekiel in Babylon says: “My wife died, and my mouth was opened.” Neither the man about to take a wife nor the man who had taken one can prophesy freely in the work of marriage. Once it was a glory to hear the verse, “Your sons like young olive shoots around your table,” and, “May you see your children’s children”; now it is said of the continent: “He who cleaves to the Lord is one spirit,” and, “My soul has cleaved after you; your right hand has upheld me.” Then it was an eye for an eye; now we offer the other cheek also to the one who strikes us. At that time it was said to warriors: “Gird your sword upon your thigh, O mighty one”; now Peter hears: “Put your sword back into its sheath; for whoever strikes with the sword will die by the sword.” We say this not separating the Law and the Gospel, as Marcion slanderously does, but receiving one and the same God, who, according to the variety of times and circumstances, sows at the beginning and at the end so that he may reap, plants so that he may have something to cut down, lays a foundation so that, when the building is finished, he may set the roof on it. Otherwise, if we come to the mysteries and the types of things to come, then—not by our own judgment but as the apostle explains—Hagar and Sarah, Mount Sinai and Mount Zion, signify the two covenants. Leah with her bleary eyes and Rachel, whom Jacob loves most, bear witness to the synagogue and the church. Hence Hannah too, at first barren, is more fruitful than Peninnah in her fertility—although monogamy has also gone before us in Isaac and Rebekah, whose childbearing alone is a revelation of the Lord; nor did any other woman consult God on her own behalf. What shall I say of Tamar, who gave birth to the twin infants Zerah and Perez—at whose birth the dividing wall separated two peoples, and the hand tied with scarlet even then sprinkled the conscience of the Jews with the passion of Christ—and of the prophet’s harlot, whose likeness signifies either the church gathered from the Gentiles or—what suits the passage better—the synagogue: first taken from among idolaters through Abraham and Moses, then, after adultery and the denial of the Savior, sitting for a very long time without altar, priests and prophets, and awaiting the fellowship of her former husband, so that, after the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, then all Israel may be saved?

### Scripture references

- Gen 38:15: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 3:1: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 17:28: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:38: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 9:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:11: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 3:10: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 16:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 24:18: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 128:3 (127:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 128:6 (127:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 6:17: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 63:8 (62:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:38: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:39: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 45:3 (44:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 18:11: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:52: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:22: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:24: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:25: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 29:17: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 29:30: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 25:21: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 25:22: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 25:23: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 38:27: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 38:28: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 38:29: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 2:14: echo, medium confidence
- Hos 3:3: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 3:4: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 11:25: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:26: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The sentence opens with the objection (“At patriarchae …”); “you say” is supplied for clarity. The reading of Hosea’s wife as the synagogue after its “adultery and denial of the Savior” is Jerome’s typology, translated as written. Quotations and allusions: Gen 38:15–18; 2 Cor 3:6; Hos 1:2; 3:1; Luke 17:28; Matt 24:38; Gen 1:28; 9:1; 1 Cor 10:11; 7:29; Matt 3:10; Eccl 3:5; Jer 16:2; Ezek 24:18 with 33:22; Ps 128:3, 6; 1 Cor 6:17; Ps 63:8; Matt 5:38–39; Ps 45:3; Matt 26:52 with John 18:11; Gal 4:22–26; Gen 29:17, 30; 1 Sam 1:2; Gen 25:21–23; Gen 38:27–30; Eph 2:14; Hos 3:3–5; Rom 11:25–26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.12 (CSEL 56:85–87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-12).

## Letter 123.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-13
- Source: CSEL 56:87–89
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Using Dido’s story Jerome answers the arguments for remarriage from desire for children and from the need of a man to manage property.

### Latin text

Quasi in breui tabella latissimos terrarum situs ostendere uolui, ut pergam ad alias quaestiunculas, quarum prima de Annae consilio est: solane perpetua maerens carpere iuuenta nec dulces natos Veneris nec praemia noris? id cinerem aut manes credis curare sepultos? cui breuiter respondeat ipsa, quae passa est: tu lacrimis euicta meis, tu prima furentem his, germana, malis oneras atque obicis hosti. non licuit thalami expertem sine crimine uitam degere more ferae tales nec tangere curas. non seruata fides cineri promissa Sychaeo. proponis mihi gaudia nuptiarum; ego tibi opponam pyram, gladium, incendium. non tantum boni est in nuptiis, quod speramus, quantum mali, quod accidere potest et timendum est. libido transacta semper sui relinquit paenitudinem numquamque satiatur et extincta redaccenditur. usu crescit et deficit nec rationi paret, quae impetu ducitur. sed dicis: amplae opes et dispensatio rei familiaris egent auctoritate uiri. scilicet perierunt domus caelibum et, nisi cum seruulis tuis ipsa seruieris, familiae tuae imperare non poteris. auia tua, mater et amita nonne auctoritatis pristinae honorisque maioris sunt, dum eas et tota prouincia et ecclesiarum principes suscipiunt? ergo milites et peregrinantes sine uxoribus sua hospitiola non regunt et nec inuitant ad conuiuia nec inuitantur? quasi non possis probatae aetatis habere famulos uel libertos, in quorum nutrita es manibus, qui praesint domui, qui ad publicum respondeant, tributa persoluant, qui te suspiciant ut patronam, diligant ut alumnam, uenerentur ut sanctam. quaere primum regnum dei et haec omnia adponentur tibi. si de ueste cogitaueris, lilia tibi de euangelio proponentur; si de cibo, remittere ad aues, quae non serunt nec metunt et pater tuus caelestis pascit illas. quantae uirgines et uiduae absque ulla sorde rumoris suam substantiolam gubernarunt?

### English translation (Claude)

I wished to show, as on a small tablet, the widest regions of the earth, so that I may go on to other little questions, the first of which concerns Anna’s advice: “Will you alone waste away, grieving, all your youth, and know neither sweet children nor the rewards of Venus? Do you think ashes or buried shades care for that?” Let her who suffered answer briefly: “You, overcome by my tears, you first, sister, load me in my madness with these evils and cast me before the enemy. I was not allowed to live a life without wedlock and without reproach, like a wild creature, and not to touch such cares. The faith promised to the ashes of Sychaeus was not kept.” You set before me the joys of marriage; I will set against you the pyre, the sword, the fire. There is not so much good in marriage that we hope for as there is evil that can happen and is to be feared. Lust, once spent, always leaves regret behind it; it is never satisfied, and when quenched it is kindled again. It grows by use and fails, and it does not obey reason, being driven by impulse. But you say: “Ample wealth and the management of household property need a husband’s authority.” So, of course, the houses of the unmarried have perished, and unless you yourself are a slave together with your slaves, you will not be able to command your household! Are not your grandmother, your mother and your aunt of their former authority and of even greater honor, since the whole province and the leaders of the churches look up to them? Do soldiers, then, and travelers without wives not manage their little lodgings, and neither invite to banquets nor get invited? As if you could not have servants of proven age, or freedmen in whose hands you were brought up, to be over the house, to answer to the public, to pay the taxes—men who look up to you as their patroness, love you as their nursling, revere you as a saint. “Seek first the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you.” If you think about clothing, the lilies of the Gospel will be set before you; if about food, you will be sent to the birds, which neither sow nor reap, and your heavenly Father feeds them. How many virgins and widows have managed their small property without any taint of rumor!

### Scripture references

- Matt 6:33: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:28: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:26: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.32–34 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 4.548–552 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Anna’s advice is Virgil, Aen. 4.32–34; Dido’s answer is Aen. 4.548–552. Gospel allusions: Matt 6:33, 28, 26.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.13 (CSEL 56:87–89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-13).

## Letter 123.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-14
- Source: CSEL 56:89–91
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Geruchia against compromising company and against anxiety over property, citing Paul’s care for his reputation, Jacob, and the poverty of the apostles.

### Latin text

Caue, ne iungaris adulescentibus, ne his adhaereas, propter quas apostolus concedit secunda matrimonia, et sustineas in media tranquillitate naufragium. si Timotheo dicitur: adulescentiores uiduas deuita et iterum: anus ut matres, adulescentulas ut sorores cum omni castitate, quare tu me non audias commonentem? fuge personas, in quibus potest malae conuersationis esse suspicio, nec paratum habeas illud e triuio: sufficit mihi conscientia mea; non curo, quid loquantur homines. et certe apostolus prouidebat bona non solum coram deo sed et coram hominibus, ne per illum nomen dei blasphemaretur in gentibus. habebat utique potestatem sorores mulieres circumducendi, sed nolebat se iudicari ab infideli conscientia. et, cum posset de euangelio uiuere, diebus ac noctibus laborabat manibus suis, ne quem grauaret credentium. si scandalizat, inquit, esca fratrem, non manducabo carnem in aeternum. dicamus et nos: si scandalizat soror illa uel frater non unum et alterum sed totam ecclesiam, nec sororem uidebo nec fratrem. melius est rem familiarem minui quam animae salutem, perire, quod — uelimus nolimus — aliquando periturum est, quam id amittere, pro quo omnia dimittenda sunt. quis nostrum non dicam cubitum, quod enorme est, sed unius unciunculae decimam partem adicere potest ad staturam suam? et solliciti sumus, quid manducemus aut quid bibamus? ne cogitemus ergo de crastino: sufficit diei malitia sua. Iacob fratrem fugiens magnis in patris domo diuitiis derelictis nudus pergit in Mesopotamiam et, ut nobis fortitudinis suae praeberet exemplum, lapide capiti subposito uidet scalam ad caelum usque subrectam et dominum innitentem super eam; per quam ascendebant angeli et descendebant, ut nec peccator desperet salutem nec iustus in sua uirtute securus sit. atque, ut multa praeteream — neque enim tempus est, ut adsumptis testimoniis omnia disseram — post annos uiginti diues dominus et pater ditior, qui dudum Iordanen in baculo transierat, cum tribus turmis gregum in patriam reuertitur. apostoli toto orbe peregrini non aes in zona, non uirgam in manu, non gallicas habuere in pedibus et tamen dicere poterant: nihil habentes et omnia possidentes et: argentum et aurum non est nobis, quod autem habemus: in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi surge et ambula. non enim erant diuitiarum sarcina praegrauati et ideo stantes cum Helia in foramine petrae per angustias acus transire poterant et posteriora domini contemplari. nos uero ardemus auaritia et contra pecunias disputantes auro sinum expandimus nihilque nobis satis est et illud, quod de Megarensibus dicitur, iure miseris coaptari potest: aedificant quasi semper uicturi, uiuunt quasi altera die morituri. et haec facimus, quia domini uerbis non credimus, quia aetas optata cunctis non uiciniam mortis, quae debetur mortalibus lege naturae, sed cassa spe annorum nobis spatia pollicetur. nemo enim tam fractis uiribus et sic decrepitae senectutis est, ut non se putet unum adhuc annum esse uicturum. unde subrepit obliuio conditionis suae, ut terrenum animal et iam iamque soluendum erigatur in superbiam et animo caelum teneat.

### English translation (Claude)

Beware of joining yourself to young women, of cleaving to those on whose account the apostle concedes second marriages, lest you suffer shipwreck in the midst of calm. If it is said to Timothy, “Avoid the younger widows,” and again, “the older women as mothers, the younger as sisters, in all chastity,” why do you not listen to me when I warn you? Flee the company of persons with whom there can be suspicion of evil conduct, and do not keep ready that saying from the crossroads: “My conscience is enough for me; I do not care what people say.” Certainly the apostle provided good things not only before God but also before men, so that the name of God might not be blasphemed among the Gentiles through him. He certainly had the right to take sister women about with him, but he did not want to be judged by an unbelieving conscience. And though he could live by the Gospel, he worked day and night with his own hands, so as not to burden any of the believers. “If food,” he says, “makes my brother stumble, I will never eat meat.” Let us too say: if that sister or brother makes not one or two but the whole church stumble, I will see neither sister nor brother. Better that one’s property be diminished than the soul’s salvation; better to lose what, whether we like it or not, will one day be lost, than to give up that for which everything must be given up. Which of us can add to his stature—I will not say a cubit, which is enormous—but a tenth part of one little inch? And are we anxious about what we shall eat or what we shall drink? Let us not, then, think of tomorrow: sufficient for the day is its own evil. Jacob, fleeing his brother and leaving great riches in his father’s house, sets out naked for Mesopotamia, and, to give us an example of his fortitude, with a stone put under his head he sees a ladder set up reaching to heaven and the Lord leaning upon it, by which angels ascended and descended, so that neither the sinner should despair of salvation nor the righteous be secure in his own virtue. And, to pass over much—for this is not the time to discuss everything by gathering testimonies—after twenty years he who had once crossed the Jordan with a staff returns to his homeland a rich master and a richer father, with three droves of flocks. The apostles, strangers throughout the whole world, had no copper in their belts, no staff in their hands, no shoes on their feet; and yet they could say, “Having nothing and possessing all things,” and, “Silver and gold we have none; but what we have: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, rise and walk.” For they were not weighed down by the burden of riches, and therefore, standing with Elijah in the cleft of the rock, they could pass through the narrow eye of the needle and behold the back of the Lord. But we burn with avarice, and while arguing against money we spread our lap for gold, and nothing is enough for us; and what is said of the Megarians may rightly be applied to us wretches: they build as if they would live forever, they live as if they would die the next day. And we do this because we do not believe the Lord’s words; because the age that all desire promises us, not the nearness of death, which is owed to mortals by the law of nature, but, by an empty hope, spans of years. For no one is so broken in strength and of such decrepit old age that he does not think he will live one more year. Hence forgetfulness of his condition steals upon him, so that an earthly creature, on the very point of being dissolved, is lifted up into pride and in his mind holds heaven.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:21: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 2:24: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:5: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:29: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 9:14: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 2:9: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:27: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:31: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:34: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 28:10: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 28:13: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 31:41: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 32:10: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 33:22: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 33:23: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 19:24: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Young women” renders adulescentibus, referred to by the feminine propter quas: the younger widows of 1 Tim 5:11–15. The cleft of the rock and the back of the Lord come from Moses’ vision (Exod 33:22–23); Jerome names Elijah, who stood at the mouth of the cave (1 Kgs 19:9–13). The saying about the Megarians is proverbial (ascribed in ancient sources to Diogenes or others); its source is uncertain. Quotations and allusions: 1 Tim 5:11; 5:2; 2 Cor 8:21; Rom 2:24; 1 Cor 9:5; 10:29; 9:14; 1 Thess 2:9; 1 Cor 8:13; Matt 6:27, 31, 34; Gen 28:10–13; 31:41; 32:10; Matt 10:9–10; 2 Cor 6:10; Acts 3:6; Matt 19:24.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.14 (CSEL 56:89–91; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-14).

## Letter 123.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-15
- Source: CSEL 56:91–93
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome turns to the barbarian invasions of Gaul, listing the peoples and the ruined cities, as signs of the approaching end.

### Latin text

Uerum quid ago? fracta naue de mercibus disputo. qui tenebat, de medio fit, et non intellegimus adpropinquare antichristum, quem dominus Iesus interficiet spiritu oris sui. uae praegnantibus et nutrientibus in illa die. quorum utrumque de fructibus nuptiarum est. praesentium miseriarum pauca percurram. quod rari hucusque residemus, non nostri meriti sed domini misericordiae est. innumerabiles et ferocissimae nationes uniuersas Gallias occuparunt. quicquid inter Alpes et Pyrenaeum est, quod oceano Rhenoque concluditur, Quadus, Uandalus, Sarmata, Halani, Gypedes, Heruli, Saxones, Burgundiones, Alamanni et — o lugenda res publica! — hostes Pannonii uastauerunt. etenim Assur uenit cum illis. Mogontiacus, nobilis quondam ciuitas, capta atque subuersa est et in ecclesia multa hominum milia trucidata, Uangiones longa obsidione finiti, Remorum urbs praepotens, Ambiani, Atrabatae extremique hominum Morini, Tornacus, Nemetae, Argentoratus translatae in Germaniam, Aquitaniae Nouemque populorum, Lugdunensis et Narbonensis prouinciae praeter paucas urbes cuncta populata sunt, quas et ipsas foris gladius, intus uastat fames. non possum absque lacrimis Tolosae facere mentionem, quae ut hucusque non rueret, sancti episcopi Exsuperii merita praestiterunt. ipsae Hispaniae iam iamque periturae cotidie contremescunt recordantes inruptionis Cymbricae et, quicquid alii semel passi sunt, illae semper timore patiuntur.

### English translation (Claude)

But what am I doing? With the ship wrecked I am arguing about the cargo. He who was holding back is being taken out of the way, and we do not understand that Antichrist is drawing near, whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the breath of his mouth. “Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing in that day”—both of which are among the fruits of marriage. I will run briefly through a few of our present miseries. That a few of us survive until now is due not to our merit but to the Lord’s mercy. Innumerable and most savage nations have occupied all the Gauls. Everything between the Alps and the Pyrenees, everything enclosed by the Ocean and the Rhine, the Quadi, the Vandal, the Sarmatian, the Alans, the Gepids, the Heruli, the Saxons, the Burgundians, the Alamanni and—O state to be mourned!—the Pannonian enemies have laid waste. “For Assur also has come with them.” Mainz, once a noble city, has been captured and overthrown, and in the church many thousands of people were butchered. The Vangiones were destroyed by a long siege. The very powerful city of the Remi, the Ambiani, the Atrebates, “the Morini, remotest of men,” Tournai, the Nemetes and Strasbourg have been carried off into Germany. The provinces of Aquitaine and of the Nine Peoples, of Lyons and of Narbonne, all except a few cities, have been laid waste, and these too the sword ravages outside and famine within. I cannot mention Toulouse without tears: that it has not fallen until now is due to the merits of its holy bishop Exsuperius. The Spains themselves, on the very point of perishing, tremble daily, remembering the Cimbrian invasion; and whatever others have suffered once, they suffer continually in fear.

### Scripture references

- 2 Thess 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 83:8 (82:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 8.727 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The invasion across the Rhine began at the end of 406; the letter is usually dated ca. 409. “The Morini, remotest of men” quotes Virgil, Aen. 8.727. Quotations: 2 Thess 2:7–8; Matt 24:19; Ps 83:8.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.15 (CSEL 56:91–93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-15).

## Letter 123.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-16
- Source: CSEL 56:93–94
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome laments that Rome, once feared by Brennus, Hannibal and Pyrrhus, now buys its life with gold, betrayed by a half-barbarian traitor.

### Latin text

Cetera taceo, ne uidear de dei desperare clementia. olim a mari Pontico usque ad Alpes Iulias non erant nostra, quae nostra sunt, et per annos triginta fracto Danubii limite in mediis Romani imperii regionibus pugnabatur. aruerant uetustate lacrimae; praeter paucos senes omnes in captiuitate et obsidione generati non desiderabant, quam non nouerant, libertatem. quis hoc crederet, quae digno sermone historiae conprehenderent Romam in gremio suo non pro gloria sed pro salute pugnare, immo ne pugnare quidem sed auro et cuncta superlectili uitam redimere? quod non uitio principum, qui uel religiosissimi sunt, sed scelere semibarbari accidit proditoris, qui nostris contra nos opibus armauit inimicos. aeterno quondam dedecore Romanum laborabat imperium, quod Gallis cuncta uastantibus fusoque apud Alliam exercitu Romam Brennus intrasset, nec pristinam abolere poterat ignominiam, donec et Gallias, genitale Gallorum solum, et Gallograeciam, in qua consederant occidentis orientisque uictores, suo imperio subiugasset. Hannibal, de Hispaniae finibus orta tempestas, cum uastasset Italiam, uidit urbem nec ausus est obsidere. Pyrrhum tanta tenuit Romani nominis reuerentia, ut deletis omnibus e propinquo recederet loco nec auderet uictor aspicere, quam regum didicerat ciuitatem. et tamen pro hac iniuria — non enim dicam superbiam, quae bonos exitus habuit — alter toto orbe fugitiuus tandem Bithyniae mortem ueneno repperit, alter reuersus in patriam in suo regno occubuit; et utriusque prouinciae Romani populi uectigales sunt. nunc, ut omnia prospero fine eueniant, praeter nostra, quae amisimus, non habemus, quod uictis hostibus auferamus. potentiam Romanae urbis ardens poeta describens ait: quid satis est, si Roma parum est? quod nos alio mutemus elogio: quid saluum est, si Roma perit? non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, ferrea uox, omnes captorum dicere poenas, omnia caesorum percurrere nomina possim. et haec ipsa, quae dixi, periculosa sunt tam loquenti quam audientibus, ut ne gemitus quidem liber sit nolentibus, immo nec audentibus nobis flere, quae patimur.

### English translation (Claude)

I pass over the rest, lest I seem to despair of God’s mercy. For a long time now, from the Black Sea to the Julian Alps, the things that are ours have not been ours, and for thirty years, since the frontier of the Danube was broken, there has been fighting in the very midst of the regions of the Roman Empire. Tears had dried up with age; apart from a few old men, all, born in captivity and siege, did not miss a freedom they had not known. Who would believe it? What histories could encompass in fitting words that Rome is fighting within her own bosom, not for glory but for survival—indeed not even fighting, but buying her life with gold and all her household goods? This has happened not through the fault of the emperors, who are most religious, but through the crime of a half-barbarian traitor, who armed our enemies against us with our own wealth. The Roman Empire once labored under an everlasting disgrace because, when the Gauls were laying everything waste and its army had been routed at the Allia, Brennus had entered Rome; nor could it wipe out that former ignominy until it had brought under its rule both the Gauls, the native soil of the Gauls, and Gallograecia, where those conquerors of West and East had settled. Hannibal, a storm that arose from the borders of Spain, after laying Italy waste, saw the city and did not dare to besiege it. Such reverence for the Roman name held Pyrrhus that, after destroying all before him, he withdrew from the neighborhood and did not dare, though victor, to look upon the city he had learned was a city of kings. And yet for this affront—I will not call it pride, since it ended well for them—the one, a fugitive throughout the whole world, at last found death by poison in Bithynia; the other, returning to his homeland, fell in his own kingdom; and the provinces of both pay tribute to the Roman people. Now, even if all things turn out successfully, apart from what we have lost we have nothing to take from conquered enemies. The ardent poet, describing the power of the city of Rome, says: “What is enough, if Rome is too little?” Let us change this into another saying: “What is safe, if Rome perishes?” “Not if I had a hundred tongues and a hundred mouths, and a voice of iron, could I tell all the punishments of the captives or run through all the names of the slain.” And these very things I have said are dangerous both to the speaker and to the hearers, so that not even groaning is free for us; indeed, we do not dare to weep over what we suffer.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Lucan, Phars. 5.274 (Lucan, Civil War): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 6.625–627 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The “half-barbarian traitor” is generally taken to be Stilicho (d. 408); Jerome does not name him. Rome buying its life with gold refers to Alaric’s siege of 408. “What is enough, if Rome is too little?” is Lucan, Phars. 5.274. “Not if I had a hundred tongues …” adapts Virgil, Aen. 6.625–627.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.16 (CSEL 56:93–94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-16).

## Letter 123.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-17
- Source: CSEL 56:94–96
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome asks Geruchia whom she could marry amid the invasions, says his warnings are really aimed at women who promote remarriage, and recommends his letters to Eustochium, Furia and Salvina.

### Latin text

Responde mihi, carissima in Christo filia, inter ista nuptura es? quem acceptura uirum? credo fugiturum aut pugnaturum — quid utrumque sequatur, intellegis — et pro fescennino carmine terribilis tibi rauco sonitu bucina concrepabit, ut, quas pronubas, habeas forte lugentes, ut quibus deliciis affluas, quae possessionum tuarum reditus perdidisti, quae obsessam familiolam tuam morbo et fame cernis contabescere? sed absit, ut de te talia sentiam, ut sinistrum quippiam suspicer de ea, quae suam animam domino consecrauit. non tam tibi quam sub tuo nomine aliis sum locutus, quae uinosae et curiosae atque uerbosae domus circumeunt matronarum, quarum deus uenter est et gloria in confusione earum, quae nihil aliud de scripturis nisi digamiae praecepta nouerunt, quae in alieno corpore sua desideria consolantur, ut, quod ipsae fecerunt, alias facere uideant et malarum societate palpentur. quarum cum inpudentiam et propositiones apostolicarum sententiarum interpretatione contriueris, legito, quomodo tibi in uiduitate uiuendum sit, librum ad Eustochium de uirginitate seruanda et alios ad Furiam atque Saluinam, quarum altera Probi quondam consulis nurus, altera Gildonis, qui Africam tenuit, filia est. hic libellus De monogamia sub nomine tuo titulum possidebit.

### English translation (Claude)

Answer me, dearest daughter in Christ: are you going to marry amid all this? What husband will you take? One, I suppose, who will flee or fight—you understand what follows either—and instead of the Fescennine song the trumpet will blare at you with its harsh and terrible sound, so that the women who attend you as a bride may perhaps be mourners. Or in what delights will you abound, you who have lost the revenues of your estates, who see your little besieged household wasting away with disease and hunger? But far be it from me to think such things of you, to suspect anything untoward of one who has consecrated her soul to the Lord. I have spoken not so much to you as, under your name, to others: women who go round the houses of matrons, fond of wine, curious and talkative, whose god is their belly and whose glory is in their shame; who know nothing of the Scriptures except the precepts about second marriage; who console their own desires in another’s body, so that they may see others doing what they have done themselves and be flattered by the company of the wicked. When you have crushed their shamelessness and their propositions by the interpretation of the apostle’s sayings, read, to learn how you should live in widowhood, the book to Eustochium on keeping virginity, and the others to Furia and Salvina, one of whom is the daughter-in-law of Probus, once consul, the other the daughter of Gildo, who held Africa. This little book will bear the title On Monogamy under your name.

### Scripture references

- Phil 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 22 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 54 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Jerome, Ep. 79 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The recommended writings are Jerome’s Letters 22 (to Eustochium), 54 (to Furia) and 79 (to Salvina). The Fescennine songs were ribald wedding songs. Allusions: Phil 3:19; 1 Tim 5:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 123.17 (CSEL 56:94–96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-123-17).

## Letter 124.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-124-1
- Source: CSEL 56:96–97
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains how his literal translation of Origen’s On First Principles, made for Pammachius, was secretly copied and circulated in a corrupt form, and sends Avitus his own copy.

### Latin text

Ante annos circiter decem sanctus uir Pammachius ad me cuiusdam scidulas misit, quae Origenis περὶ ἀρχῶν interpretata uolumina continerent, immo uitiata, hoc magnopere postulans, ut Graecam ueritatem seruaret Latina translatio et in utramque partem, seu bene seu male dixisset ille, qui scripsit, absque interpretis patrocinio Romana lingua cognosceret. feci, ut uoluit, misique ei libros, quos cum legisset, exhorruit et recludens scrinio, ne prolati in uulgus multorum animos uulnerarent, a quodam fratre (ex iis), qui habent zelum dei sed non secundum scientiam, ad legendum rogatus ut traderet quasi statim reddituro, propter angustiam temporis fraudem non potuit suspicari. qui acceperat legendos, adhibitis notariis opus omne descripsit et multo celerius, quam promiserat, codicem reddidit. eademque temeritate et—ut leuius dicam — ineptia, quod male subripuerat, peius aliis credidit. et quia difficile grandes libros et de rebus mysticis disputantes notarum possunt seruare conpendia, praesertim qui furtim celeriterque dictantur, ita in illis confusa sunt omnia, ut et ordine in plerisque et sensu careant. quam ob rem petis, Auite carissime, ut ipsum ad te exemplar dirigam, quod a me olim translatum et nulli alii traditum a supra dicto fratre peruerse editum est.

### English translation (Claude)

About ten years ago the holy man Pammachius sent me the sheets of a certain person containing a translation—or rather a corruption—of Origen’s books On First Principles, earnestly asking that a Latin translation should preserve the Greek truth, and that the Roman tongue should come to know, either way, whether the writer had spoken well or ill, without the protection of a translator. I did as he wished and sent him the books. When he read them he was horrified and locked them up in his book chest, so that they might not be put about among the public and wound many minds. But a certain brother—one of those who have a zeal for God but not according to knowledge—asked him to hand them over to be read, as if he would return them at once; and because the time was so short, he could not suspect a fraud. The man who had received them to read employed stenographers, copied out the whole work, and returned the manuscript much sooner than he had promised. And with the same rashness and—to put it more mildly—folly, he entrusted to others, more wickedly still, what he had wickedly purloined. And since shorthand abbreviations can hardly preserve accurately large books that discuss mystical matters, especially when they are dictated in secret and in haste, everything in them is so confused that in most places they lack both order and sense. For this reason, dearest Avitus, you ask me to send you the very copy which I translated long ago and gave to no one else, and which the aforesaid brother perversely published.

### Scripture references

- Rom 10:2: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The “certain person” whose version Pammachius sent is Rufinus, whose free Latin translation of On First Principles (398) softened doctrinally difficult passages; Jerome made a literal translation in reply. Jerome’s translation is lost; this letter is a main witness to the Greek text at the points he quotes. The words “(ex iis)” are the editor’s addition. Allusion: Rom 10:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.1 (CSEL 56:96–97; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/123-5/#p-124-1).

## Letter 124.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-2
- Source: CSEL 56:97–98
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists the teachings on the Father, Son and Holy Spirit in book 1 of Origen’s On First Principles that he regards as heretical, especially the subordination of the Son and Spirit.

### Latin text

Accipe igitur, quod petisti, sed ita, ut scias detestanda tibi in eis esse quam plurima et iuxta sermonem domini inter scorpiones et colubros incedendum, ut est illud — et statim in primo uolumine —: Christum, filium dei, non natum esse, sed factum; deum patrem per naturam inuisibilem etiam a filio non uideri; filium, qui sit imago inuisibilis patris, conparatum patri non esse ueritatem; apud nos autem, qui dei omnipotentis non possumus recipere ueritatem, imaginariam ueritatem uideri, ut maiestas ac magnitudo maioris quodam modo circumscripta sentiatur in filio; deum patrem esse lumen inconprehensibile; Christum conlatione patris splendorem esse perparuum, qui apud nos pro inbecillitate nostra magnus esse uideatur. duarum statuarum, maioris et paruulae, unius, quae mundum inpleat et magnitudine sua quodam modo inuisibilis sit, et alterius, quae sub oculos cadat, ponit exemplum priori patrem, posteriori filium conparans. deum patrem omnipotentem appellat bonum et perfectae bonitatis, filium non esse bonum sed auram quandam et imaginem bonitatis, ut non dicatur absolute bonus, sed cum additamento pastor bonus et cetera; tertium dignitate et honore post patrem et filium adserit spiritum sanctum. de quo cum ignorare se dicat, utrum factus sit an infactus, in posterioribus, quid sentiret, expressit nihil absque solo deo patre infactum esse confirmans, filium quoque minorem a patre, eo quod secundus ab illo sit, et spiritum sanctum inferiorem a filio in sanctis quibusque uersari atque hoc ordine maiorem patris fortitudinem esse quam filii et spiritus sancti et rursum maiorem filii fortitudinem esse quam spiritus sancti et consequenter ipsius sancti spiritus maiorem esse uirtutem ceteris, quae sancta dicuntur.

### English translation (Claude)

Receive, then, what you asked for, but on the understanding that there are very many things in these books you must detest, and that, in the Lord’s words, you must walk among scorpions and serpents. Such is the following—and in the very first book: that Christ, the Son of God, was not born but made; that God the Father, being invisible by nature, is not seen even by the Son; that the Son, who is the image of the invisible Father, compared with the Father is not the truth, but that to us, who cannot receive the truth of almighty God, he appears as an image of the truth, so that the majesty and greatness of the greater is perceived as in some way circumscribed in the Son; that God the Father is an incomprehensible light, while Christ, in comparison with the Father, is a very small brightness, who seems great to us because of our weakness. He gives the example of two statues, a larger and a very small one—the one filling the world and in a way invisible by its size, the other falling under the eyes—comparing the Father to the former and the Son to the latter. He calls God the Father almighty good and of perfect goodness, but says that the Son is not good but a kind of breath and image of goodness, so that he is not called good absolutely but with an addition, “the good shepherd” and the like. He asserts that the Holy Spirit is third in dignity and honor after the Father and the Son. And though he says he does not know whether the Spirit was made or unmade, in later passages he expressed what he thought, affirming that nothing is unmade except God the Father alone; that the Son too is less than the Father, because he is second from him; that the Holy Spirit, inferior to the Son, dwells in all the saints; and that in this order the power of the Father is greater than that of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and again the power of the Son greater than that of the Holy Spirit, and consequently the power of the Holy Spirit himself greater than that of the other things that are called holy.

### Scripture references

- Luke 10:19: allusion, high confidence
- Col 1:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 10:11: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 1.1–3 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence
- Wis 7:25–26 (Wisdom of Solomon): echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- These are Jerome’s reports of Origen’s views, not Origen’s own words throughout, and they differ from Rufinus’s Latin at many points (compare De principiis 1.1.8; 1.2.6–13; 1.3.3–5; 1.3.8). Whether Origen wrote that the Son was “made” (Greek κτίσμα) is disputed; Jerome’s account is translated as written. “Breath and image of goodness” echoes Wis 7:25–26. Allusions: Luke 10:19; Col 1:15; John 10:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.2 (CSEL 56:97–98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-2).

## Letter 124.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-3
- Source: CSEL 56:98–99
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports Origen’s teaching that rational beings fell into bodies through negligence and can pass repeatedly between angel, human and demon in successive worlds.

### Latin text

Cumque uenisset ad rationabiles creaturas et dixisset eas per neglegentiam ad terrena corpora esse delapsas; etiam haec addidit: grandis neglegentiae atque desidiae est in tantum unumquemque defluere atque euacuari, ut ad uitia ueniens inrationabilium iumentorum possit crasso corpore conligari. et in consequentibus: quibus, inquit, moti disputationibus arbitramur sponte sua alios esse in numero sanctorum et ministerio dei, alios ob culpam propriam de sanctimonia corruentes in tantam neglegentiam corruisse, ut etiam in contrarias fortitudines uerterentur. rursumque nasci ex fine principium et ex principio finem et ita, cuncta uariari, ut et, qui nunc homo est, possit in alio mundo daemon fieri et, qui daemon est, si neglegentius egerit, in crassiora corpora religetur, id est homo fiat. sicque permiscet omnia, ut de archangelo possit diabolus fieri et rursum diabolus in angelum reuertatur. qui uero fluctuauerint et motis pedibus nequaquam omnino corruerint, subicientur dispensandi et regendi adque meliora gubernandi principatibus, potestatibus, thronis, dominationibus; et forsitan ex his hominum constabit genus in uno aliquo ex mundis, quando iuxta Esaiam caelum et terra noua fient. qui uero non fuerint meriti, ut per genus hominum reuertantur ad pristinum statum, fient diabolus et angeli eius et pessimi daemones ac pro uarietate meritorum in singulis mundis diuersa officia sortientur. ipsosque daemones ac rectores tenebrarum in aliquo mundo uel mundis, si uoluerint ad meliora conuerti, fieri homines et sic ad antiquum redire principium, ita dumtaxat, ut per supplicia atque tormenta, quae uel multo uel breui tempore sustinuerint, in hominum eruditi corporibus rursum ueniant ad angelorum fastigia. ex quo consequenti ratione monstrari omnes rationabiles creaturas ex omnibus posse fieri, non semel et subito sed frequentius, nosque et angelos futuros et daemones, si egerimus neglegentius, et rursum daemones, si uoluerint capere uirtutes, peruenire ad angelicam dignitatem.

### English translation (Claude)

When he came to rational creatures and had said that they fell through negligence into earthly bodies, he added this too: “It is a mark of great negligence and sloth for each one to flow down and be emptied to such a degree that, coming to the vices of irrational beasts, he can be bound to a gross body.” And in what follows: “Moved by these arguments,” he says, “we think that some are of their own will in the number of the saints and in the ministry of God, while others, falling from holiness through their own fault, have fallen into such negligence that they were even turned into the opposing powers.” And again he says that the beginning is born from the end and the end from the beginning, and that everything changes in such a way that one who is now a man may become a demon in another world, and one who is a demon, if he acts more negligently, may be bound again in grosser bodies, that is, become a man. And so he mixes everything together, so that from an archangel the devil may come to be, and the devil turn back again into an angel. “But those who have wavered, and, though their feet were moved, have not fallen altogether, will be subjected, to be managed and ruled and guided to better things, to the principalities, powers, thrones and dominions; and perhaps from these the human race will be constituted in some one of the worlds, when, according to Isaiah, heaven and earth will be made new. But those who have not deserved to return to their former state through the human race will become the devil and his angels and the worst demons, and according to the variety of their merits will be allotted different offices in the several worlds.” And he says that the demons themselves and the rulers of darkness in some world or worlds, if they wish to turn to better things, become men and so return to their ancient beginning—in such a way, however, that through the punishments and torments which they have endured for a long or a short time, being trained in human bodies, they come again to the heights of the angels. From this it is shown by consequent reasoning that all rational creatures can come to be out of all, not once and suddenly but repeatedly; that we shall become both angels and, if we act more negligently, demons; and again that demons, if they will take hold of virtues, attain angelic dignity.

### Scripture references

- Ps 73:2 (72:2 LXX): echo, medium confidence
- Col 1:16: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 65:17: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 66:22: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:41: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:12: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 1.6 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence
- Origen, Princ. 1.8 (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome’s report of De principiis 1.4–1.8 (especially 1.6.2–3; 1.8.4), with quotations in his own literal Latin. Allusions: Ps 73:2; Col 1:16; Isa 65:17; 66:22; Matt 25:41; Eph 6:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.3 (CSEL 56:98–99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-3).

## Letter 124.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-4
- Source: CSEL 56:99–101
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports Origen’s views that bodies will be dissolved or refined, that the stars are ensouled, and that fallen beings may even pass into animal bodies, which Origen offered only as speculation.

### Latin text

Corporales quoque substantias penitus dilapsuras aut certe in fine omnium hoc esse futura corpora, quod nunc est aether et caelum et si quod aliud corpus sincerius et purius intellegi potest. quod cum ita sit, quid de resurrectione sentiat, perspicuum est. solem quoque et lunam et astra cetera esse animantia, immo, quomodo nos homines ob quaedam peccata his sumus circumdati corporibus, quae crassa sunt et pinguia. sic et caeli luminaria talia uel talia accepisse corpora, ut uel plus uel minus luceant, et daemones ob maiora delicta aerio corpore esse uestitos. omnem creaturam secundum apostolum uanitati esse subiectam et liberari in reuelationem filiorum dei. ac ne quis putet nostrum esse, quod dicimus, ipsius uerba ponamus: in fine atque in consummatione mundi, quando uelut de quibusdam repagulis atque carceribus missae fuerint a domino animae et rationabiles creaturae, alias earum tardius incedere ob segnitiem, alias pernici uolare cursu propter industriam. cumque omnes liberum habeant arbitrium et sponte sua uel uirtutes possit capere uel uitia, illae multo in peiori condicione erunt, quam nunc sunt. hae ad meliorem statum peruenient, quia diuersi motus et uariae uoluntates in utramque partem diuersum accipient statum, id est, ut et angeli homines uel daemones et rursum ex his homines uel angeli fiant. cumque omnia uario sermone tractasset adserens diabolum non incapacem esse uirtutis et tamen necdum uelle capere uirtutem, ad extremum sermone latissimo disputauit angelum siue animam aut certe daemonem, quos unius adserit esse naturae sed diuersarum uoluntatum, pro magnitudine neglegentiae et stultitiae iumentum posse fieri et pro dolore poenarum et ignis ardore magis eligere, ut brutum animal sit et in aquis habitet ac fluctibus, et corpus adsumere huius uel illius pecoris, ut nobis non solum quadrupedum sed et piscium corpora sint timenda. et ad extremum, ne teneretur Pythagorici dogmatis reus, qui adserit μετεμψύχσιν, post tam nefandam disputationem, qua lectoris animum uulnerauit: haec, inquit, iuxta nostram sententiam non sint dogmata sed quaesita tantum atque proiecta, ne penitus intractata uiderentur.

### English translation (Claude)

He says too that bodily substances will pass away entirely, or at any rate that at the end of all things bodies will be what the ether and the heaven now are, or any other body that can be conceived as clearer and purer. Since this is so, it is plain what he thinks of the resurrection. He says that the sun and moon and the other stars are living beings; indeed, that just as we humans, because of certain sins, have been clothed with these bodies that are gross and heavy, so the lights of heaven have received bodies of this or that kind, so as to shine more or less, and the demons, for their greater offenses, have been clothed with an airy body; and that every creature, according to the apostle, is subject to vanity and will be set free at the revelation of the sons of God. And lest anyone think that what we say is our own, let us set down his own words: “At the end and consummation of the world, when souls and rational creatures have been released by the Lord as from barriers and prisons, some of them go forward more slowly because of sluggishness, while others fly on a swift course because of diligence. And since all have free will and can of their own accord take up either virtues or vices, the former will be in a much worse condition than they are now, the latter will attain a better state; because different movements and various wills in either direction will receive a different state—that is, angels will become men or demons, and again from these men or angels will come to be.” And having treated all this in various language, asserting that the devil is not incapable of virtue and yet does not yet wish to take up virtue, at the end he argued at very great length that an angel, or a soul, or even a demon—which he asserts to be of one nature but of different wills—can, in proportion to the greatness of its negligence and folly, become a beast, and, because of the pain of punishments and the burning of the fire, prefer to be a brute animal and to live in the waters and the waves, and to take the body of this or that beast; so that we must fear not only the bodies of four-footed creatures but even those of fishes. And at the end, lest he be held guilty of the Pythagorean doctrine that asserts metempsychōsis, after so abominable a discussion, by which he wounded the reader’s mind, he says: “Let these things, in our view, not be dogmas, but only inquiries and suggestions put forward, so that they may not seem left entirely untreated.”

### Scripture references

- Rom 8:20: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:21: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 1.7–8 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Report of De principiis 1.7–1.8 and the end of book 1; the passage on souls entering animals is absent from Rufinus’s Latin, which omitted it. Jerome’s claim about what Origen thought of the resurrection is his inference. “Metempsychōsis” is the transmigration of souls. Allusion: Rom 8:20–21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.4 (CSEL 56:99–101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-4).

## Letter 124.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-5
- Source: CSEL 56:101–103
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes book 2 of On First Principles on successive worlds, the possible dissolution of all bodies when all are subject to God, and three possible accounts of the end.

### Latin text

In secundo autem libro mundos adserit innumerabiles, non iuxta Epicurum uno tempore plurimos et sui similes, sed post alterius mundi finem alterius esse principium et ante hunc nostrum mundum alium fuisse mundum et post hunc alium rursum futurum et post illum alium rursumque ceteros post ceteros. et addubitat, utrum futurus sit mundus alteri mundo ita ex omni parte consimilis, ut nullo inter se distare uideantur, an certe numquam mundus alteri mundo ex toto indiscretus et similis sit futurus. rursumque post modicum: si omnia, inquit, ut ipse disputationis ordo conpellit, sine corpore uixerint, consumetur corporalis uniuersa natura et redigetur in nihilum, quae aliquando est facta de nihilo, eritque tempus, quo usus eius iterum necessarius sit. et in consequentibus: sin autem, ut ratione et scripturarum auctoritate monstratum est, corruptiuum hoc induerit incorruptionem et mortale hoc induerit inmortalitatem, absorbetur mors in uictoriam et forsitan omnis natura corporea tolletur e medio, in qua sola potest mors operari. et post paululum: si haec non sunt contraria fidei, forsitan sine corporibus aliquando uiuemus. sin autem, qui perfecte subiectus est Christo, absque corpore intellegitur, omnes autem subiciendi sunt Christo, et nos erimus sine corporibus, quando ei ad perfectum subiecti fuerimus. et in eodem loco: cum subiecti fuerint omnes deo, omnes deposituri sunt corpora et tunc corporalium rerum uniuersa natura soluetur in nihilum, quae, si secundo necessitas postularit, ob lapsum rationabilium creaturarum rursus existent. deus enim in certamen et luctamen animas dereliquit, ut intellegant plenam consummatamque uictoriam non ex propria se fortitudine sed ex dei gratia consecutas. et idcirco arbitror pro uarietate causarum diuersos mundos fieri et elidi errores eorum, qui similes sui mundos esse contendunt. et iterum: triplex ergo suspicio nobis de fine suggeritur, e quibus quae uera et melior sit, lector inquirat. aut enim sine corpore uiuemus, cum subiecti Christo subiciemur deo et deus fuerit omnia in omnibus; aut, quomodo Christo subiecta cum ipso Christo subicientur deo et in unum foedus artabuntur, ita omnis substantia redigetur in optimam qualitatem et dissoluetur in aetherem, quod purioris simpliciorisque naturae est; aut certe sphaera illa, quam supra appellauimus ἀπλανῆ, et quidquid illius circulo continetur, dissoluetur in nihilum, illa uero, qua ἀντιζώνη ipsa tenetur et cingitur, uocabitur terra bona nec non et altera sphaera, quae hanc ipsam terram circumambit uertigine et dicitur caelum, in sanctorum habitaculum seruabitur.

### English translation (Claude)

In the second book he asserts innumerable worlds—not, as Epicurus does, many at the same time and like one another, but that after the end of one world there is the beginning of another; that before this world of ours there was another world, and after this there will again be another, and after that another, and so on, one after another. And he is in doubt whether there will be a world so completely like another world that they seem in no way to differ from each other, or whether a world will never be entirely indistinguishable from and like another. And again shortly after: “If all things,” he says, “as the very order of the argument compels, live without a body, the whole bodily nature will be consumed and reduced to nothing, as it was once made from nothing; and there will be a time when its use will be needed again.” And in what follows: “But if, as has been shown by reason and by the authority of the Scriptures, this corruptible puts on incorruption and this mortal puts on immortality, death is swallowed up in victory, and perhaps all bodily nature, in which alone death can operate, will be taken away.” And a little after: “If these things are not contrary to the faith, perhaps we shall at some time live without bodies. But if he who is perfectly subject to Christ is understood to be without a body, and all are to be subjected to Christ, we too shall be without bodies when we have been perfectly subjected to him.” And in the same place: “When all have been subjected to God, all will lay aside their bodies, and then the whole nature of bodily things will be dissolved into nothing; and if necessity should require it a second time, because of the fall of rational creatures, they will exist again. For God has left souls to the contest and the struggle, so that they may understand that they have obtained full and complete victory not by their own strength but by the grace of God. And therefore I think that different worlds come to be according to the variety of causes, and the errors of those who contend that the worlds are like one another are refuted.” And again: “A threefold conjecture about the end is thus suggested to us; let the reader inquire which of them is true and better. Either we shall live without a body, when, being subject to Christ, we shall be subjected to God and God will be all in all; or, as the things subjected to Christ will be subjected to God together with Christ himself and bound together into one covenant, so all substance will be reduced to the best quality and dissolved into ether, which is of a purer and simpler nature; or else that sphere which we called above the aplanēs, and whatever is contained within its circle, will be dissolved into nothing, while the sphere by which the antizōnē itself is held and girded will be called the good earth; and also the other sphere, which surrounds this very earth with its revolution and is called heaven, will be kept as the dwelling of the saints.”

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:54: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.3 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence
- Epicurus (Epicurus (sayings and fragments)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 2.1–2.3 (especially 2.3.1–7). The aplanēs is the sphere of the fixed stars; the antizōnē (“counter-zone”) is a cosmological term of uncertain exact meaning. Quotations: 1 Cor 15:53–54; 15:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.5 (CSEL 56:101–103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-5).

## Letter 124.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-6
- Source: CSEL 56:103–104
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Origen on God’s invisibility even to the Son, on the soul of Christ, on souls as fallen minds, on Esau’s prior sins and on the souls of the stars.

### Latin text

Cum haec dicat, nonne manifestissime gentium sequitur errores et philosophorum deliramenta simplicitati ingerit Christianae? et in eodem libro: restat, ut inuisibilis sit deus. si autem inuisibilis per naturam est, neque saluatori uisibilis erit. et in inferioribus: nulla alia anima, quae ad corpus descendit humanum, puram et germanam similitudinem signi in se prioris expressit, nisi illa, de qua saluator loquitur: nemo tollit animam meam a me, sed ego ponam eam a me ipso. et in alio loco: unde cum infinita cautione tractandum est, ne forte, cum animae salutem fuerint consecutae et ad beatam uitam peruenerint, animae esse desistant. sicut enim uenit dominus atque saluator quaerere et saluum facere, quod perierat, et perditum esse desistet, sic anima, quae perierat et ob cuius salutem uenit dominus, cum salua facta fuerit, anima esse cessabit. illud quoque pariter requirendum, utrum, sicut perditum aliquando non fuit perditum et erit tempus, quando perditum non erit, sic et anima fuerit aliquando non anima, et fore tempus, quando nequaquam anima perseueret. et post multum de anima tractatum hoc intulit. νοῦς, id est mens, corruens facta est anima et rursum anima instructa uirtutibus mens fiet. quod et de anima Esau scrutantes possumus inuenire, propter antiqua peccata eum in deteriori uita esse damnatum. et de caelestibus requirendum est, quod non eo tempore, quo factus est mundus, solis anima — uel quodcumque eam appellari oportet-esse coeperit, sed antequam lucens illud et ardens corpus intraret. de luna et stellis similiter sentiamus, quod ex causis praecedentibus licet inuitae conpulsae sint subici uanitati, ob praemia futurorum non suam facere, sed creatoris uoluntatem, a quo in haec officia distributae sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

When he says these things, does he not most manifestly follow the errors of the Gentiles and thrust the ravings of the philosophers upon Christian simplicity? And in the same book: “It remains that God is invisible. But if he is invisible by nature, he will not be visible even to the Savior.” And further down: “No other soul that descended into a human body has expressed in itself a pure and genuine likeness of its former seal except that of which the Savior says: No one takes my soul from me, but I lay it down of myself.” And in another place: “Hence it must be treated with infinite caution, lest perhaps, when souls have attained salvation and come to the blessed life, they cease to be souls. For as the Lord and Savior came to seek and to save what was lost, and it will cease to be lost, so the soul which was lost, and for whose salvation the Lord came, will cease to be a soul when it has been saved. This too must likewise be inquired: whether, as what is lost was once not lost and there will be a time when it will not be lost, so the soul too was once not a soul, and there will be a time when it will by no means continue a soul.” And after a long treatment of the soul he added this: “The nous, that is, the mind, falling, became a soul, and again the soul, furnished with virtues, will become mind.” “We can find this also by examining the soul of Esau, that he was condemned to a worse life because of ancient sins. And concerning the heavenly bodies it must be asked whether the soul of the sun—or whatever it ought to be called—began to exist not at the time when the world was made, but before it entered that shining and burning body. Let us think likewise of the moon and the stars: that for preceding causes, although unwillingly, they were compelled to be subject to vanity, and, for the rewards of the future, do not their own will but the will of the Creator, by whom they were assigned to these offices.”

### Scripture references

- John 10:18: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 19:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 25:23: allusion, medium confidence
- Mal 1:3: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 8:20: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.4–9 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 2.4.3; 2.6.5; 2.8.3–4; 2.9.7 (approximate). Quotations and allusions: John 10:18; Luke 19:10; Gen 25:23 with Mal 1:2–3; Rom 8:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.6 (CSEL 56:103–104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-6).

## Letter 124.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-7
- Source: CSEL 56:104–105
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports that Origen placed the fire of hell in the sinner’s conscience and spoke of rebirth into other worlds and of a final bodiless perfection.

### Latin text

Ignem quoque gehennae et tormenta, quae scriptura sancta peccatoribus comminatur, non ponit in suppliciis, sed in conscientia peccatorum, quando dei uirtute et potentia omnis memoria delictorum ante oculos nostros ponitur et ueluti ex quibusdam seminibus in anima derelictis uniuersa uitiorum seges exoritur et, quidquid feceramus in uita uel turpe uel inpium, omnis eorum in conspectu nostro pictura describitur ac praeteritas uoluptates mens intuens conscientiae punitur ardore et paenitudinis stimulis confoditur. et iterum: nisi forte corpus hoc pingue atque terrenum caligo et tenebrae nominandae sunt, per quod consummato hoc mundo, cui necesse fuerit in alium transire mundum, rursum nascendi sumet exordia. haec dicens perspicue μετεμψύχσιν Pythagorae Platonisque defendit. et in fine secundi uoluminis de perfectione nostra disputans intulit: cumque in tantum profecerimus, ut nequaquam carnes et corpora, forsitan ne animae quidem fuerimus, sed mens et sensus ad perfectum ueniens nulloque perturbationum nubilo caligatus, intuebitur rationabiles intellegibilesque substantias facie ad faciem.

### English translation (Claude)

The fire of Gehenna, too, and the torments which Holy Scripture threatens to sinners, he places not in punishments but in the conscience of sinners, when by the power and might of God the whole memory of their offenses is set before our eyes, and, as if from certain seeds left in the soul, the whole harvest of vices springs up, and whatever we had done in life, whether shameful or impious, is all portrayed as a picture before our sight; and the mind, beholding past pleasures, is punished by the burning of conscience and pierced by the goads of regret. And again: “Unless perhaps this heavy and earthly body is to be called mist and darkness, through which, when this world is ended, whoever must pass into another world will take up again the beginnings of birth.” In saying this he plainly defends the metempsychōsis of Pythagoras and Plato. And at the end of the second book, discussing our perfection, he added: “And when we have made such progress that we are no longer flesh and bodies, perhaps not even souls, but mind and understanding, coming to perfection and darkened by no cloud of passions, will behold rational and intelligible substances face to face.”

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 13:12: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 2.10–11 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 2.10.4; 2.10.8; 2.11.7 (approximate). The charge that Origen teaches transmigration is Jerome’s inference. Allusion: 1 Cor 13:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.7 (CSEL 56:104–105; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-7).

## Letter 124.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-8
- Source: CSEL 56:105–107
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes book 3 of On First Principles, where Origen explains Jacob and Esau, vessels of honor and dishonor, and possessed children by the merits of souls before birth.

### Latin text

In libro quoque tertio haec uitia continentur: sin autem semel recipimus, quod ex praecedentibus causis aliud uas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam sit creatum, cur non recurramus ad animae arcanum et intellegamus eam egisse antiquitus, propter quod in altero dilecta, in altero odio habita sit, antequam in Iacob corpore subplantaret et in Esau planta teneretur a fratre? et iterum: ut autem aliae animae fierent in honorem, aliae in contumeliam, anteriorum causarum merita praecesserunt. et in eodem loco: iuxta nos autem ex praecedentibus meritis uas, quod in honorem fuerit fabricatum, si non dignum uocabulo suo opus fecerit, in alio saeculo fiet uas contumeliae et rursum uas aliud, quod ex anteriori culpa contumeliae nomen acceperat, si in praesenti uita corrigi uoluerit in noua creatione fiet uas sanctificatum et utile domino, in omne opus bonum paratum. statimque subiungit: ego arbitror posse quosdam homines a paruis uitiis incipientes ad tantam nequitiam peruenire, si tamen noluerint ad meliora conuerti et per paenitentiam emendare peccata, ut et contrariae fortitudines fiant, et rursum ex inimicis contrariisque uirtutibus in tantum quosdam per multa tempora uulneribus suis adhibere medicinam et fluentia prius delicta constringere, ut ad locum transeant optimorum. saepius diximus in infinitis perpetuisque saeculis, in quibus anima subsistit et uiuit, sic nonnullas earum ad peiora corruere, ut ultimum malitiae locum teneant, et sic quasdam proficere, ut de ultimo malitiae gradu ad perfectam ueniant consummatamque uirtutem. quibus dictis conatur ostendere et homines, id est animas, fieri posse daemones et rursum daemones in angelicam redigi dignitatem. atque in eodem uolumine: sed et hoc requirendum, quare humana anima nunc ab his, nunc ab aliis uirtutibus ad diuersa moueatur. et putat quarundam, antequam uenirent in corpora, merita praecessisse, ut est illud Iohannis exultantis in utero matris suae, quando ad uocem salutationis Mariae indignam se confabulatione eius Elisabeth confitetur. statimque subiungit: et e contrario paruuli, licet paene lactantes, malis replentur spiritibus et in diuinos atque ariolos inspirantur in tantum, ut etiam daemon Pythonicus quosdam a tenera aetate possideat; quos derelictos esse apud prouidentiam dei, cum nihil tale fecerint, ut istius modi insaniam sustinerent, non est eius, qui nihil uult absque deo fieri et omnia illius iustitia gubernari.

### English translation (Claude)

In the third book too these faults are contained: “But if we once accept that one vessel was created for honor and another for dishonor from preceding causes, why do we not go back to the secret of the soul and understand that it acted of old in such a way that in the one case it was loved and in the other hated, before it supplanted in the body of Jacob and was held by the heel by his brother in that of Esau?” And again: “That some souls should come to be for honor and others for dishonor, the merits of earlier causes went before.” And in the same place: “According to us, a vessel fashioned for honor from preceding merits, if it does not do work worthy of its name, will become a vessel of dishonor in another age; and again another vessel, which from an earlier fault had received the name of dishonor, if it is willing to be corrected in the present life, will become in the new creation a vessel sanctified and useful to the Lord, prepared for every good work.” And at once he adds: “I think that some men, beginning from small vices, can come to such great wickedness—if they will not turn to better things and amend their sins by repentance—that they even become opposing powers; and again that some from among the hostile and opposing powers can, over long periods, so apply medicine to their wounds and restrain their formerly flowing faults that they pass over to the place of the best. We have often said that in the infinite and everlasting ages in which the soul subsists and lives, some souls so fall to worse things that they hold the lowest place of wickedness, and some so advance that from the lowest degree of wickedness they come to perfect and complete virtue.” By these words he tries to show that men too, that is, souls, can become demons, and demons again be restored to angelic dignity. And in the same book: “But this too must be inquired, why the human soul is moved to different things now by these powers, now by others.” And he thinks that in the case of some, merits went before, before they came into bodies, as in the case of John leaping in his mother’s womb, when at the sound of Mary’s greeting Elizabeth confesses herself unworthy of her conversation. And at once he adds: “And on the contrary, little children, though scarcely weaned, are filled with evil spirits and inspired as soothsayers and diviners, so much so that even a Pythonic demon possesses some from a tender age. To say that these were abandoned by the providence of God, when they had done nothing to deserve such madness, is not the part of one who holds that nothing happens without God and that all things are governed by his justice.”

### Scripture references

- Rom 9:21: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 9:13: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 1:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 25:26: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:20: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:21: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 1:41: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:43: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 16:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 3.1–3 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 3.1.21–23; 3.3.5 (approximate). Origen’s point in the last quotation is that such children must have deserved their state by earlier merits. Allusions: Rom 9:13, 21; Gen 25:26; Mal 1:2–3; 2 Tim 2:20–21; Luke 1:41–44; Acts 16:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.8 (CSEL 56:105–107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-8).

## Letter 124.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-9
- Source: CSEL 56:107–111
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Origen on worlds before and after this one, on the fall of rational creatures into bodies, on the stars as ensouled ministers, and on an incorporeal end in which the saints share God’s life.

### Latin text

Rursumque de mundo: nobis autem, inquit, placet et ante hunc mundum alium fuisse mundum et post istum alium futurum. uis discere, quod post corruptionem huius mundi alius sit futurus? audi Esaiam loquentem: erit caelum nouum et terra noua, quae ego facio permanere in conspectu meo. uis nosse, quod ante fabricam istius mundi alii mundi in praeterito fuerint? ausculta Ecclesiasten: quid est, quod fuit? ipsum, quod erit. et quid est, quod factum est? ipsum, quod futurum est. et non est omne nouum sub sole, quod loquatur et dicat: ecce hoc nouum est; iam enim fuit in saeculis pristinis, quae fuerunt ante nos. quod testimonium non solum fuisse, sed futuros mundos esse testatur, non quo simul et pariter omnes fiant, sed alius post alium. statimque subiungit: diuinitus habitaculum et ueram requiem apud superos aestimo intellegi, in qua creaturae rationabiles commorantes, antequam ad inferiora descenderent et de inuisibilibus ad uisibilia conmigrarent ruentesque ad terram crassis corporibus indigerent, antiqua beatitudine fruebantur. unde conditor deus fecit eis congrua humilibus locis corpora et mundum istum uisibilem fabricatus est ministrosque ob salutem et correptionem eorum, qui ceciderunt, misit in mundum, e quibus alii certa obtinerent loca et mundi necessitatibus oboedirent, alii iniuncta sibi officia singulis quibusque temporibus, quae nouit artifex deus, sedula mente tractarent. et ex his sublimiora mundi loca sol et luna et stellae, quae ab apostolo creatura dicitur, acceperunt. quae creatura uanitati subiecta est, eo quod crassis circumdata corporibus et aspectui pateat. et tamen non sponte subiecta est uanitati, sed propter uoluntatem eius, qui eam subiecit in spe. et iterum: alii uero in singulis locis atque temporibus, quae solus artifex nouit mundi, gubernaculis seruiunt, quos angelos eius credimus. et post paululum: quem rerum ordinem et totum mundi (regit dei) prouidentia, dum aliae uirtutes de sublimioribus corruunt, aliae paulatim labuntur in terras, istae uoluntate descendunt, aliae praecipitantur inuitae, hae sponte suscipiunt ministeria, ut ruentibus manum porrigant, illae coguntur ingratae et tanto uel tanto tempore in suscepto officio perseuerant. et iterum: ex quo sequitur, ut ob uarios motus uarii creentur et mundi et post hunc, quem incolimus, alius multo dissimilis mundus fiat. nullusque alius diuersis casibus et profectibus uel uirtutum praemiis uel uitiorum suppliciis et in praesenti et in futuro atque in omnibus et retro et in priore temporibus potest merita dispensare et ad unum rursus finem cuncta pertrahere, nisi solus conditor omnium deus, qui scit causas, propter quas alios dimittat sua perfrui uoluntate et de maioribus ad ultima paulatim delabi, alios incipiat uisitare et gradatim quasi manu data ad pristinum retrahere statum et in sublimibus collocare. Cumque de fine disputare coepisset, haec intulit: quia ut crebro iam diximus-principium rursum ex fine generatur, quaeritur, utrum et tunc futura sint corpora an sine corporibus aliquando uiuendum sit, cum redacta in nihilum fuerint, et incorporalium uita incorporalis esse credenda sit, qualem et dei nouimus. nec dubium est, quin, si omnia corpora ad mundum istum sensibilem pertineant, quae appellantur ab apostolo uisibilia, futura sit uita incorporalium incorporalis. et post paululum: illud quoque, quod eodem apostolo dicitur: omnis creatura liberabitur a seruitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae filiorum dei, sic intellegimus, ut primam creaturam rationabilium et incorporalium esse dicamus, quae nunc seruiat corruptioni, eo quod sit uestita corporibus et, ubicumque corpora fuerint, statim corruptio subsequatur; postea autem liberabitur de seruitute corruptionis, quando receperit gloriam filii dei et deus fuerit omnia in omnibus. et in eodem loco: ut autem incorporeum finem omnium rerum esse credamus, illa nos saluatoris oratio prouocat, in qua ait: ut, quomodo ego et tu unum sumus, sic et isti in nobis unum sint. etenim scire debemus, quid sit deus et quid sit futurus in fine saluator et quomodo sanctis similitudo patris et filii repromissa sit, ut, quomodo illi in se unum sunt, sic et isti in eis unum sint. aut enim suscipiendum est uniuersitatis deum uestiri corpore et, quomodo nos carnibus, sic illum qualibet materia circumdari, ut similitudo uitae dei in fine sanctis possit aequari, aut, si hoc indecens est — maxime apud eos, qui saltim ex minima parte dei sentire cupiunt maiestatem et ingenitae atque omnia excedentis naturae gloriam suspicari -, e duobus alterum suscipere cogimur, ut aut desperemus similitudinem dei, si eadem sumus corpora semper habituri, aut, si beatitudo nobis eiusdem cum deo uitae promittitur, eadem, qua uiuit deus, nobis condicione uiuendum est.

### English translation (Claude)

And again, on the world: “Our view,” he says, “is that there was another world before this world, and that there will be another after it. Do you wish to learn that after the corruption of this world there will be another? Hear Isaiah saying: There will be a new heaven and a new earth, which I make to remain in my sight. Do you wish to know that before the making of this world there were other worlds in the past? Listen to Ecclesiastes: What is it that has been? The very thing that will be. And what is it that has been done? The very thing that is to be done. And there is nothing new under the sun of which one may speak and say: Behold, this is new; for it has already been in the former ages which were before us. This testimony bears witness not only that worlds have been but that worlds will be—not that all come to be together and at once, but one after another.” And at once he adds: “I think that by the divine dwelling and the true rest among those above is meant the state in which rational creatures dwelt, enjoying their ancient blessedness, before they descended to lower places, migrated from invisible things to visible, and, falling to the earth, needed gross bodies. Hence God the Creator made for them bodies suited to their lowly places, and fashioned this visible world, and sent ministers into the world for the salvation and correction of those who had fallen; of these some were to occupy fixed places and obey the necessities of the world, while others were to carry out with diligent mind the offices laid on them at the particular times which God the craftsman knows. And of these, the sun and moon and stars, which the apostle calls the creation, received the loftier places of the world. This creation has been subjected to vanity, because it is clothed with gross bodies and is open to view. And yet it was not subjected to vanity willingly, but because of the will of him who subjected it in hope.” And again: “Others, in the several places and times which only the craftsman of the world knows, serve its government; we believe them to be his angels.” And a little after: “This order of things and the whole world are ruled by the providence of God, while some powers fall from the higher places and others glide gradually down to the earth; these descend by their own will, others are cast down unwillingly; these undertake ministries of their own accord, to stretch out a hand to those who are falling, those are compelled against their will and persist in the office they have undertaken for this or that length of time.” And again: “From this it follows that, because of various movements, various worlds too are created, and after this one which we inhabit another world very unlike it will come to be. And no one else can dispense merits by diverse falls and advances, by rewards of virtues or punishments of vices, both in the present and in the future and in all times, past and earlier, and draw all things back again to one end, except God alone, the Creator of all, who knows the causes for which he lets some enjoy their own will and slip gradually from greater things to the lowest, while he begins to visit others and, as though giving them his hand, draws them back step by step to their former state and places them on high.” And when he had begun to discuss the end, he added this: “Since, as we have often said already, the beginning is generated again from the end, it is asked whether there will then be bodies, or whether we must at some time live without bodies, when they have been reduced to nothing, and whether the life of incorporeal beings must be believed to be incorporeal, such as we know the life of God to be. And there is no doubt that, if all bodies belong to this perceptible world, which the apostle calls visible things, the life of incorporeal beings will be incorporeal.” And a little after: “What is said by the same apostle, The whole creation will be set free from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God, we understand thus: we say that the first creation is that of rational and incorporeal beings, which now serves corruption because it is clothed with bodies—and wherever there are bodies, corruption at once follows; but afterward it will be set free from the bondage of corruption, when it has received the glory of the Son of God and God has become all in all.” And in the same place: “That we should believe the end of all things to be incorporeal, we are prompted by that prayer of the Savior in which he says: As I and you are one, so may these also be one in us. For we ought to know what God is and what the Savior will be at the end, and how likeness to the Father and the Son has been promised to the saints, so that, as they are one in themselves, so these too may be one in them. For either we must accept that the God of the universe is clothed with a body, and that, as we are with flesh, so he is surrounded with some kind of matter, so that the likeness of the life of God can at the end be made equal for the saints; or, if this is unfitting—especially for those who desire to perceive the majesty of God in even the smallest part and to conceive the glory of the unbegotten nature that surpasses all—we are compelled to accept one of two things: either we despair of likeness to God, if we are always to have the same bodies, or, if the blessedness of the same life as God’s is promised to us, we must live in the same condition in which God lives.”

### Scripture references

- Isa 66:22: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:20: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 8:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:28: allusion, high confidence
- John 17:21: quotation, high confidence
- John 17:22: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 3.5–6 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 3.5.3–3.6.1 (approximate). “(regit dei)” is the editor’s supplement. Quotations: Isa 66:22; Eccl 1:9–10; Rom 8:20; 2 Cor 4:18; Rom 8:21; 1 Cor 15:28; John 17:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.9 (CSEL 56:107–111; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-9).

## Letter 124.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-10
- Source: CSEL 56:111–112
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Origen on the renewal of matter and worlds after intervals of time, on a future devil drawn from the most wicked, and on bodily nature being taken up into the divine substance.

### Latin text

Ex quibus omnibus adprobatur, quid de resurrectione sentiat et quod omnia corpora interitura confirmet, ut simus absque corporibus, quomodo et prius fuimus, antequam crassis corporibus uestiremur. rursumque de mundorum uarietatibus disputans et uel ex angelis daemones uel ex daemonibus angelos siue homines futuros esse contestans et e contrario ex hominibus daemones et omnia ex omnibus sententiam suam tali fine confirmat: nec dubium est, quin post quaedam interualla temporum rursum materia subsistat et corpora fiant et mundi diuersitas construatur propter uarias uoluntates rationabilium creaturarum, quae post perfectam beatitudinem usque ad finem omnium rerum paulatim ad inferiora delapsae tantam malitiam receperunt, ut in contrarium uerterentur, dum nolunt seruare principium et incorruptam beatitudinem possidere. nec hoc ignorandum, quod multae rationabiles creaturae usque ad secundum et tertium et quartum mundum seruent principium nec mutationi in se locum tribuant, aliae uero tam parum de pristino statu amissurae sint, ut paene nihil perdidisse uideantur, et nonnullae grandi ruina in ultimum praecipitandae sint baratrum. nouitque dispensator omnium deus in conditione mundorum singulis abuti iuxta meritum et oportunitates et causas, quibus mundi gubernacula sustentantur et initiantur, ut, qui omnes uicerit nequitia et penitus se terrae coaequauerit, in alio mundo, qui postea fabricandus est, fiat diabolus, principium plasmationis domini, ut inludatur ei ab angelis, qui exordii amisere uirtutem. quibus dictis quid aliud conatur ostendere, nisi huius mundi homines peccatores in alio mundo posse diabolos et daemones fieri et rursum nunc daemones in alio mundo posse uel angelos uel homines procreari? et post disputationem longissimam, qua omnem naturam corpoream in spiritalia corpora et tenuia dicit esse mutandam cunctamque substantiam in unum corpus mundissimum et omni splendore purius conuertendam et talem, qualem nunc humana mens non potest cogitare, ad extremum intulit: et erit deus omnia in omnibus, ut uniuersa natura corporea redigatur in eam substantiam, quae omnibus melior est, in diuinam uidelicet, qua nulla est melior.

### English translation (Claude)

From all this it is proved what he thinks of the resurrection, and that he affirms that all bodies will perish, so that we shall be without bodies, as we were before we were clothed with gross bodies. And again, discussing the variety of worlds and maintaining that demons will come from angels, or angels or men from demons, and conversely demons from men, and all from all, he confirms his opinion with this conclusion: “And there is no doubt that after certain intervals of time matter will again subsist, and bodies come to be, and a diversity of worlds be constructed, because of the various wills of rational creatures, which after perfect blessedness, down to the end of all things, have slipped gradually to lower things and taken on so much wickedness that they were turned into the opposite, since they would not keep their beginning and possess incorrupt blessedness. Nor must we be unaware that many rational creatures keep their beginning up to a second, third and fourth world and give no room for change in themselves; that others will lose so little of their former state that they seem to have lost almost nothing; and that some are to be hurled with a great ruin into the lowest abyss. And God, the dispenser of all things, knows how, in founding the worlds, to use each one according to merit and to the occasions and causes by which the government of the worlds is sustained and begun, so that he who has surpassed all in wickedness and levelled himself completely with the earth may, in another world which is to be made afterward, become the devil, the beginning of the Lord’s handiwork, to be mocked by the angels who have lost the virtue of their beginning.” By these words what else does he try to show, but that sinful men of this world can become devils and demons in another world, and that those who are now demons can in another world be produced again as either angels or men? And after a very long discussion, in which he says that all bodily nature will be changed into spiritual and fine bodies, and the whole of substance converted into one body, most pure and clearer than any splendor, and such as the human mind cannot now conceive, at the end he added: “And God will be all in all, so that the whole bodily nature may be reduced to that substance which is better than all—namely, the divine, than which none is better.”

### Scripture references

- Job 40:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 3.6 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 3.6 and related passages (approximate). “The beginning of the Lord’s handiwork, to be mocked by the angels” is Job 40:19 in the Greek version. Quotation: 1 Cor 15:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.10 (CSEL 56:111–112; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-10).

## Letter 124.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-11
- Source: CSEL 56:112–114
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports Origen’s view in book 4 that souls descend from the heavenly Jerusalem as if dying into lower worlds, so that hell and heaven are relative, and that the saints will fight hostile powers at the end.

### Latin text

In quarto quoque libro, qui operis huius extremus est, haec ab ecclesiis Christi damnanda interserit: et forsitan, quomodo in isto mundo, qui moriuntur separatione carnis et animae, iuxta operum differentiam diuersa apud inferos obtinent loca, sic, qui de caelestis Hierusalem — ut ita dicam — administratione moriuntur, ad nostri mundi inferna descendunt, ut qualitate meritorum diuersa in terris possideant loca. et iterum: et quia conparauimus de isto mundo ad inferna pergentes animas his animabus, quae de superiori caelo ad nostra habitacula uenientes quodam modo mortuae sunt, prudenti inuestigatione rimandum est, an hoc ipsum possimus etiam in natiuitate dicere singularum, ut, quomodo, quae in ista terra nostra nascuntur animae, uel de inferno rursum meliora cupientes ad superiora ueniunt et humanum corpus adsumunt uel de melioribus locis ad nos usque descendunt, sic et ea loca, quae supra sunt in firmamento, aliae animae possideant, quae de nostris sedibus ad meliora proficiant, aliae, quae de caelestibus ad firmamentum usque delapsae sunt nec tantum fecere peccati, ut ad loca inferiora, quae incolimus, truderentur. quibus dictis nititur adprobare et firmamentum, id est caelum, ad conparationem superioris caeli esse inferos et hanc terram, quam incolimus, conlatione firmamenti inferos appellari et rursum ad conparationem inferorum, qui sub nobis sunt, nos caelum dici, ut, quod aliis infernus est, aliis caelum sit. nec hac disputatione contentus dicit: in fine omnium rerum, quando ad caelestem Hierusalem reuersuri sumus, aduersariarum fortitudinum contra populum dei bella consurgere, ut non sit eorum otiosa uirtus, sed exerceantur ad proelia et habeant materiam roboris, quam consequi non possint, nisi fortes primum aduersariis restiterint, quos ratione et ordine et sollertia repugnandi in libro Numerorum legimus esse superatos.

### English translation (Claude)

In the fourth book too, which is the last of this work, he inserts these things, which the churches of Christ must condemn: “And perhaps, as in this world those who die by the separation of flesh and soul obtain different places in the underworld according to the difference of their works, so those who die, so to speak, from the administration of the heavenly Jerusalem descend to the underworld of our world, so as to possess different places on earth according to the quality of their merits.” And again: “And since we have compared souls that go from this world to the underworld with those souls that, coming from the higher heaven to our dwellings, have in a certain way died, we must search with prudent inquiry whether we can say the same of the birth of each soul: that, as the souls born on this earth of ours either come up again from the underworld, desiring better things, and take a human body, or come down to us from better places, so too those places which are above in the firmament are possessed by some souls who advance from our abodes to better things, and by others who have slipped from the heavenly places down to the firmament but have not sinned so much as to be thrust down to the lower places which we inhabit.” By these words he tries to prove that the firmament, that is, the heaven, is an underworld compared with the higher heaven, and that this earth which we inhabit is called an underworld in comparison with the firmament; and again that, compared with the underworld beneath us, we are called heaven, so that what is hell to some is heaven to others. Not content with this discussion, he says that at the end of all things, when we are to return to the heavenly Jerusalem, wars of the opposing powers will arise against the people of God, so that the valor of God’s people may not be idle but be exercised for battles and have matter for strength—which they cannot attain unless they have first bravely resisted their adversaries, who, we read in the book of Numbers, were overcome by reason, order and skill in fighting.

### Scripture references

- Gal 4:26: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 31:7: allusion, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 4.3 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 4.3.10–12 (approximate). The battles in the book of Numbers (e.g. Num 21; 31) are read allegorically. “Of God’s people” is supplied for clarity (Latin eorum).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.11 (CSEL 56:112–114; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-11).

## Letter 124.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-12
- Source: CSEL 56:114–115
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome charges that Origen spoke of an eternal Gospel in heaven and of Christ suffering again in the heavenly places for the salvation of demons, and quotes the passage.

### Latin text

Cumque dixisset iuxta Iohannis Apocalypsin euangelium sempiternum, id est futurum in caelis, tantum praecedere hoc nostrum euangelium, quantum Christi praedicatio legis ueteris sacramenta, ad extremum intulit — quod et cogitasse sacrilegium est — pro salute daemonum Christum etiam in aere et in supernis locis esse passurum. et, licet ille non dixerit, tamen, quod consequens sit, intellegitur: sicut pro hominibus homo factus est, ut homines liberaret, sic et pro salute daemonum deum futurum, quod sunt hi, ad quos uenturus est liberandos. quod ne forsitan de nostro sensu putemur adserere, ipsius uerba ponenda sunt: sicut enim per umbram euangelii umbram legis inpleuit, sic, quia omnis lex exemplum et umbra est cerimoniarum caelestium, diligentius requirendum, utrum recte intellegamus legem quoque caelestem et cerimonias superni cultus plenitudinem non habere sed indigere euangelii ueritate, quod in Iohannis Apocalypsi euangelium legimus sempiternum, ad conparationem uidelicet huius nostri euangelii, quod temporale est et in transituro mundo ac saeculo praedicatum. quod quidem etiam si usque ad passionem domini saluatoris uoluerimus inquirere, quamquam audax et temerarium sit in caelo eius quaerere passionem, tamen, si spiritalia nequitiae in caelestibus sunt et non erubescimus crucem domini confiteri propter destructionem eorum, quae sua passione destruxit, cur timeamus etiam in supernis locis in consummatione saeculorum aliquid simile suspicari, ut omnium locorum gentes illius passione saluentur?

### English translation (Claude)

And when he had said that, according to John’s Apocalypse, the eternal Gospel—that is, the one to be in the heavens—surpasses this Gospel of ours as much as the preaching of Christ surpasses the mysteries of the old Law, at the end he added—what it is sacrilege even to have thought—that for the salvation of demons Christ will suffer also in the air and in the places above. And although he did not say it, yet what follows from it is understood: that as for men he became man in order to free men, so also for the salvation of demons he will become what those are whom he is to come to set free, a demon. Lest perhaps we be thought to assert this from our own understanding, his own words must be set down: “For as through the shadow of the Gospel he fulfilled the shadow of the Law, so, since the whole Law is a pattern and shadow of heavenly ceremonies, we must inquire more carefully whether we rightly understand that the heavenly law too and the ceremonies of the worship above do not have fullness but need the truth of the Gospel, which in John’s Apocalypse we read of as the eternal Gospel—in comparison, that is, with this Gospel of ours, which is temporal and preached in a world and an age that will pass away. And even if we wish to inquire as far as the passion of the Lord and Savior—although it is bold and rash to seek his passion in heaven—yet if there are spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places, and we do not blush to confess the Lord’s cross for the destruction of those things which he destroyed by his passion, why should we fear to suspect something similar also in the places above at the consummation of the ages, so that the nations of all places may be saved by his passion?”

### Scripture references

- Rev 14:6: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 10:1: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 8:5: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:12: allusion, high confidence
- Col 2:15: echo, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 4.3 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 4.3.13 (approximate). The conclusion that Christ would become a demon is Jerome’s inference, as he says (“although he did not say it”). The digital text reads “deum futurum,” but the sense (“what those are whom he is to set free”) requires “daemonem”; translated by sense. Allusions: Rev 14:6; Heb 10:1; 8:5; Eph 6:12; Col 2:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.12 (CSEL 56:114–115; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-12).

## Letter 124.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-13
- Source: CSEL 56:115–116
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome quotes Origen’s argument that the Father comprehends the Son but the Son cannot fully comprehend the Father.

### Latin text

Rursumque blasphemans de filio sic locutus est: si enim patrem cognoscit filius, uidetur in eo, quod nouit patrem, posse eum conprehendere, ut si dicamus artificis animum artis scire mensuram. nec dubium, quin, si pater in filio, et conprehendatur ab eo, in quo est. sin autem conprehensionem eam dicimus, ut non solum sensu quis et sapientia conprehendat, sed uirtute et potentia cuncta teneat, qui cognouit, non possumus dicere, quod conprehendat filius patrem. pater uero omnia conprehendit, inter omnia autem et filius est: ergo et filium conprehendit. et ut sciremus causas, quibus pater conprehendat filium et filius patrem non queat conprehendere, haec uerba subnectit: curiosus lector inquirat, utrum ita a semet ipso cognoscatur pater, quomodo cognoscitur a filio, sciensque illud, quod scriptum est: pater, qui me misit, maior me est, in omnibus uerum esse contendet, ut dicat et in cognitione filio patrem esse maiorem, dum perfectius et purius a semet ipso cognoscitur quam a filio.

### English translation (Claude)

And again, blaspheming about the Son, he spoke thus: “For if the Son knows the Father, it seems that, in that he knows the Father, he can comprehend him—as if we should say that the mind of a craftsman knows the measure of his craft. And there is no doubt that, if the Father is in the Son, he is also comprehended by him in whom he is. But if we mean by comprehension that the one who knows not only grasps with understanding and wisdom but holds all things by power and might, we cannot say that the Son comprehends the Father. But the Father comprehends all things, and among all things is the Son too; therefore he comprehends the Son also.” And that we might know the reasons why the Father comprehends the Son and the Son cannot comprehend the Father, he adds these words: “Let the curious reader inquire whether the Father is known by himself in the same way as he is known by the Son; and, knowing what is written, The Father who sent me is greater than I, he will maintain that this is true in all respects, so as to say that the Father is greater than the Son in knowledge too, since he is known by himself more perfectly and purely than by the Son.”

### Scripture references

- John 14:28: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 4.4 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 4.4.8 (approximate). The saying “The Father who sent me is greater than I” combines John 14:28 with the frequent “the Father who sent me.” Allusion: John 14:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.13 (CSEL 56:115–116; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-13).

## Letter 124.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-14
- Source: CSEL 56:116–117
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports Origen’s view that bodies are made and dissolved as rational creatures fall and rise, and that God, angels and human souls are “in a certain way” of one substance.

### Latin text

Μετεμψύχωσιν quoque et abolitionem corporum hic rursum sentire conuincitur: si quis autem potuerit ostendere incorporalem rationabilemque naturam, cum expoliauerit se corpore, uiuere per semet ipsam et in peiori condicione esse, quando corporibus uestiebatur, in meliori, quando illa deponit, nulli dubium est corpora non principaliter subsistere, sed per interualla ob uarios motus rationabilium creaturarum nunc fieri, ut, qui his indigent, uestiantur, et rursum, cum illa deprauatione lapsuum se ad meliora correxerint, dissolui in nihil et hac semper successione uariari. et ne parum putaremus inpietatem esse eorum, quae praemiserat, in eiusdem uoluminis fine coniungit omnes rationabiles naturas, id est patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum, angelos, potestates, dominationes ceterasque uirtutes, ipsum quoque hominem secundum animae dignitatem unius esse substantiae. intellectualem, inquit, rationabilemque naturam sentit deus et unigenitus filius eius et spiritus sanctus, sentiunt angeli et potestates ceteraeque uirtutes, sentit interior homo, qui ad imaginem et similitudinem dei conditus est. ex quo concluditur deum et haec quodam modo unius esse substantiae. unum addit uerbum quodam modo, ut tanti sacrilegii crimen effugeret, et, qui in alio loco filium et spiritum sanctum non uult de patris esse substantia, ne diuinitatem in partes secare uideatur, naturam omnipotentis dei angelis hominibusque largitur.

### English translation (Claude)

Here again he is convicted of holding metempsychōsis and the abolition of bodies: “If anyone can show that the incorporeal and rational nature, when it has stripped itself of the body, lives by itself, and is in a worse condition when it was clothed with bodies and in a better one when it lays them aside, no one doubts that bodies do not subsist primarily, but are made from time to time because of the various movements of rational creatures, so that those who need them may be clothed; and again, when they have corrected themselves from the depravity of their falls to better things, bodies are dissolved into nothing, and so things are always changing in this succession.” And lest we should think the impiety of what he had said before too small, at the end of the same book he joins all rational natures—that is, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, angels, powers, dominions and the other virtues, and even man himself according to the dignity of the soul—as being of one substance. “God,” he says, “and his only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit are sharers in an intellectual and rational nature; the angels and powers and the other virtues share in it; the inner man, who was made in the image and likeness of God, shares in it. From this it is concluded that God and these are in a certain way of one substance.” He adds one word, “in a certain way,” to escape the charge of so great a sacrilege; and he who elsewhere will not have the Son and the Holy Spirit to be of the Father’s substance, lest he seem to cut the divinity into parts, bestows the nature of almighty God on angels and men.

### Scripture references

- Gen 1:26: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Col 1:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. 4.4 (Origen, On First Principles): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- De principiis 4.4.8–9 (approximate). “Share in” renders sentit (literally “perceives”). Allusions: Gen 1:26; 2 Cor 4:16; Col 1:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.14 (CSEL 56:116–117; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-14).

## Letter 124.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-15
- Source: CSEL 56:117–118
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome condemns the translator who altered only Origen’s statements on the Son and Spirit and praised the rest, and offers this letter as a guide for readers of On First Principles.

### Latin text

Cum haec se ita habeant, quae insania est paucis de filio et spiritu sancto commutatis, quae apertam blasphemiam praeferebant, cetera ita, ut scripta sunt, protulisse in medium et inpia uoce laudasse, cum utique et illa et ista de uno inpietatis fonte processerint? aduersum omnia scribere nec huius est temporis et omnes, qui aduersus Arrium et Eunomium Manicheumque et diuersas scripserunt hereses, his quoque inpietatibus respondisse credendi sunt. quisquis igitur hos uoluerit legere libros et calciatis pedibus ad terram repromissionis pergere, necubi a serpentibus mordeatur et arcuato uulnere scorpionis uerberetur, legat prius hunc librum et, antequam ingrediatur uiam, quae sibi cauenda sint, nouerit.

### English translation (Claude)

Since this is so, what madness is it, after changing a few things about the Son and the Holy Spirit that displayed open blasphemy, to bring out the rest just as it was written and to praise it with an impious voice, when both the one and the other proceeded from one fountain of impiety? To write against everything is not for this occasion; and all who have written against Arius, Eunomius, Mani and the various heresies must be believed to have answered these impieties too. Whoever, then, wishes to read these books and to go with shod feet to the land of promise, lest he be bitten somewhere by serpents and struck by the arched sting of the scorpion, let him first read this book and, before he enters on the road, know what he must beware of.

### Scripture references

- Exod 12:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Num 21:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Deut 8:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 10:19: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The translator meant is Rufinus, who in his preface said he had removed or corrected passages on the Trinity. Allusions: Exod 12:11; Num 21:6; Deut 8:15; Luke 10:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 124.15 (CSEL 56:117–118; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/124-2/#p-124-15).

## Letter 125.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-1
- Source: CSEL 56:118–120
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Opening his letter to the young monk Rusticus, Jerome shows by examples that a Christian can rise from the lowest state or fall from the highest, and warns him that his path is slippery.

### Latin text

Nihil Christiano felicius, cui promittuntur regna caelorum; nihil laboriosius, qui cotidie de uita periclitatur. nihil fortius, qui uincit diabolum; nihil inbecillius, qui a carne superatur. utriusque rei exempla sunt plurima. latro credidit in cruce et statim meretur audire: amen, amen dico tibi: hodie mecum eris in paradiso. Iudas de apostolatus fastigio in proditionis tartarum labitur et nec familiaritate conuiuii nec intinctione buccellae nec osculi gratia frangitur, ne quasi hominem tradat, quem filium dei nouerat. quid Samaritana uilius? non solum ipsa credidit et post sex uiros unum inuenit dominum Messiamque cognoscit ad fontem, quem in templo Iudaeorum populus ignorabat, sed auctor fit multorum salutis et apostolis ementibus cibos esurientem reficit lassumque sustentat. quid Salomone sapientius? attamen infatuatur amoribus feminarum. bonum est sal nullumque sacrificium absque huius aspersione suscipitur — unde et apostolus praecipit: sermo uester sit sale conditus —, quod, si infatuetur, foras proicitur in tantumque perdit nominis dignitatem, ut ne in sterquilinio quidem utile sit, quo solent credentium arua condiri et sterile animarum solum pinguescere. haec dicimus, ut prima te, fili Rustice, fronte doceamus magna coepisse, excelsa sectari et adulescentiae, immo pubertatis, incentiua calcantem perfectae quidem aetatis gradum scandere, sed lubricum iter esse, per quod ingrederis, nec tantam sequi gloriam post uictoriam, quantam ignominiam post ruinam.

### English translation (Claude)

Nothing is happier than a Christian, for to him the kingdom of heaven is promised; nothing more toilsome, for he is in danger of his life every day. Nothing is stronger, for he conquers the devil; nothing weaker, for he is overcome by the flesh. There are very many examples of both. The robber believed on the cross and at once was found worthy to hear: “Truly, truly I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise.” Judas slips from the summit of apostleship into the Tartarus of betrayal; neither the intimacy of the meal, nor the dipping of the morsel, nor the grace of a kiss could break his resolve to hand over as a man him whom he knew to be the Son of God. What was more worthless than the Samaritan woman? Yet not only did she herself believe, and after six men find one Lord, and recognize at the well the Messiah whom the Jewish people did not know in the temple, but she became the author of salvation for many, and while the apostles were buying food she refreshed him when hungry and sustained him when weary. What was wiser than Solomon? Yet he was made foolish by the love of women. Salt is good, and no sacrifice is accepted without being sprinkled with it—hence the apostle too commands, “Let your speech be seasoned with salt”—but if it becomes foolish, it is thrown out, and it so loses the dignity of its name that it is not useful even for the dunghill, with which the fields of believers are usually enriched and the barren soil of souls made fertile. I say this, my son Rusticus, to teach you at the very outset that you have begun great things and are pursuing lofty ones, and that, treading down the incitements of youth—or rather of adolescence—you are climbing to the rank of mature age; but that the path by which you walk is slippery, and the glory that follows victory is not as great as the disgrace that follows a fall.

### Scripture references

- Luke 23:43: quotation, high confidence
- John 13:26: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:49: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:39: allusion, high confidence
- John 4:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 11:4: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Col 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 14:34: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 14:35: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This Rusticus, a young monk of Gaul, is not the Rusticus of Letter 122. Jerome counts the Samaritan woman’s “six men,” including the one she then had (John 4:18). “Becomes foolish” renders infatuetur, the word used of salt that loses its savor (Luke 14:34), echoing Solomon, who “was made foolish” (infatuatur). Quotations and allusions: Luke 23:43; John 13:26; Matt 26:49; John 4:18, 39, 8; 1 Kgs 11:1–4; Lev 2:13; Col 4:6; Luke 14:34–35.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.1 (CSEL 56:118–120; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-1).

## Letter 125.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-2
- Source: CSEL 56:120–121
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says Rusticus, already committed like Peter on the rooftop, needs not praise of virtue but a sailor’s warning about the dangers ahead: unchastity, avarice and detraction.

### Latin text

Non mihi nunc per uirtutum prata ducendus es nec laborandum, ut ostendam tibi uariorum pulchritudinem florum, quid in se lilia habeant puritatis, quid rosarum uerecundia possideat, quid uiolae purpura promittat in regno, quid rutilantium spondeat pictura gemmarum. iam enim propitio domino stiuam tenes, iam in tectum atque solarium cum Petro apostolo conscendisti, qui esuriens in Iudaeis Cornelii saturatur fide et famem incredulitatis eorum gentium conuersione restinguit atque in uase euangeliorum quadrangulo, quod de caelo descendit ad terras, docetur et discit omnes homines posse saluari. rursumque, quod uiderat, in specie candidissimi linteaminis in superna transfertur et credentium turbas de terris in caelum rapit, ut pollicitatio domini conpleatur: beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt. totum, quod adprehensa manu insinuare tibi cupio, quod quasi doctus nauta post multa naufragia rudem conor instruere uectorem, illud est, ut, in quo litore pudicitiae pirata sit, noueris, ubi Charybdis et radix omnium malorum auaritia, ubi Scyllaei obtrectatorum canes, de quibus apostolus loquitur: ne mordentes inuicem mutuo consumamini, quomodo in media tranquillitate securi Libycis interdum uitiorum Syrtibus obruamur, quid uenenatorum animantium desertum huius saeculi nutriat.

### English translation (Claude)

You do not now need to be led by me through the meadows of the virtues, nor need I labor to show you the beauty of various flowers: what purity lilies hold, what the modesty of roses possesses, what the purple of the violet promises in the kingdom, what the painted brilliance of glowing gems pledges. For already, by the Lord’s favor, you hold the plow-handle; already you have climbed to the roof and the upper room with the apostle Peter, who, hungry among the Jews, is filled by the faith of Cornelius and quenches the famine of their unbelief by the conversion of the Gentiles, and who by the four-cornered vessel of the Gospels, which came down from heaven to earth, is taught and learns that all people can be saved. And again what he had seen, in the form of a most white linen sheet, is taken up on high and carries the crowds of believers from earth to heaven, so that the Lord’s promise may be fulfilled: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” All that I wish to instill into you, taking you by the hand—all that, like an experienced sailor after many shipwrecks, I try to teach an inexperienced passenger—is this: that you may know on what shore the pirate of chastity lurks; where Charybdis is, and avarice, the root of all evils; where the Scyllaean dogs of detractors are, of whom the apostle speaks, “lest, biting one another, you be consumed by one another”; how, secure in the midst of calm, we are sometimes overwhelmed by the Libyan Syrtes of vices; what poisonous creatures the desert of this world nourishes.

### Scripture references

- Luke 9:62: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:9: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:11: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:15: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Peter’s vision (Acts 10:9–16) is read as the four Gospels bringing salvation to all. Charybdis, Scylla and the Syrtes are the proverbial dangers of ancient seafaring. Quotations and allusions: Luke 9:62; Acts 10:9–16; Matt 5:8; 1 Tim 6:10; Gal 5:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.2 (CSEL 56:120–121; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-2).

## Letter 125.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-3
- Source: CSEL 56:121–122
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the perilous voyage of merchants across the Red Sea to India for gems and gold, guarded by monsters, as an image of avarice.

### Latin text

Nauigantes Rubrum Mare, in quo optandum nobis est ut uerus Pharao cum suo mergatur exercitu, multis difficultatibus ac periculis ad urbem t Maximam perueniunt. utroque litore gentes uagae, immo beluae habitant ferocissimae. semper solliciti, semper armati totius anni uehunt cibaria. latentibus saxis uadisque durissimis plena sunt omnia, ita ut speculator et ductor in summa mali arbore sedeat et inde regendae et circumflectendae nauis dictata praedicat. felix cursus est, si post sex menses supra dictae urbis portum teneant, a quo se incipit aperire oceanus, per quem uix anno perpetuo ad Indiam peruenitur et ad Gangen fluuium — quem Phison sancta scriptura cognominat —, qui circuit omnem terram Euilat et multa genera pigmentorum de paradisi dicitur fonte euehere. ibi nascitur carbunculus et zmaragdus et margarita candentia et uniones, quibus nobilium feminarum ardet ambitio, montesque aurei, quos adire propter dracones et gryphas et inmensorum corporum monstra hominibus inpossibile est, ut ostendatur nobis, quales custodes habeat auaritia.

### English translation (Claude)

Those who sail the Red Sea—in which we should pray that the true Pharaoh may be drowned with his army—reach the city of … Maxima after many difficulties and dangers. On both shores dwell wandering tribes, or rather most savage beasts. Always anxious, always armed, they carry provisions for the whole year. Everything is full of hidden rocks and very dangerous shoals, so that a lookout and pilot sits at the top of the mast and from there calls out directions for steering and turning the ship. It is a happy voyage if after six months they reach the harbor of that city, from which the ocean begins to open out, across which one barely reaches India in a whole year, and the river Ganges—which Holy Scripture calls the Pishon—which encircles the whole land of Havilah and is said to carry many kinds of spices from the spring of paradise. There the carbuncle is found, and the emerald, and shining pearls and the great pearls for which the ambition of noble women burns, and mountains of gold, which it is impossible for men to approach because of dragons and griffins and monsters of immense bodies—so that we may be shown what guardians avarice has.

### Scripture references

- Exod 14:28: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The editor marks the city’s name as corrupt (other texts read Auxuma, Axum); shown as “…”. The identification of the Ganges with the Pishon of Gen 2:11–12 was common in antiquity. Allusion: Exod 14:28.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.3 (CSEL 56:121–122; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-3).

## Letter 125.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-4
- Source: CSEL 56:122
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: If merchants risk so much for perishable wealth, the merchant of Christ should give everything for the pearl and the hidden treasure.

### Latin text

Quorsum ista? perspicuum est. si negotiatores saeculi tanta sustinent, ut ad incertas perueniant periturasque diuitias, et seruant cum animae discrimine, quae multis periculis quaesierunt, quid Christi negotiatori faciendum est, qui uenditis omnibus quaerit pretiosissimum margaritum, qui totis substantiae suae opibus emit agrum, in quo repperiat thesaurum, quem nec fur effodere nec latro possit auferre?

### English translation (Claude)

What is the point of this? It is plain. If the merchants of this world endure so much to reach uncertain and perishable riches, and at the risk of their lives guard what they have sought through many dangers, what should the merchant of Christ do, who sells all and seeks the most precious pearl, who with all the resources of his substance buys the field in which he may find a treasure which no thief can dig up nor robber carry off?

### Scripture references

- Matt 13:44: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:45: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:46: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:20: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: Matt 13:44–46; 6:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.4 (CSEL 56:122; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-4).

## Letter 125.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-5
- Source: CSEL 56:122–123
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome forestalls offense: he attacks vices in general and names no one.

### Latin text

Scio me offensurum esse quam plurimos, qui generalem de uitiis disputationem in suam referant contumeliam et, dum mihi irascuntur, suam indicant conscientiam multoque peius de se quam de me iudicant. ego enim neminem nominabo nec ueteris comoediae maledicta congerere, qui, ut isdem teneatur criminibus, certe in eo melior est, quod sua ei mala non placent.

### English translation (Claude)

I know that I shall offend a great many people who will take a general discussion of vices as an insult to themselves, and who, while they are angry with me, betray their own conscience and judge much worse of themselves than of me. For I shall name no one, nor heap up the abuse of the old comedy; and whoever is held by the same faults is certainly better in this, that his own evils do not please him.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.5 (CSEL 56:122–123; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-5).

## Letter 125.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-6
- Source: CSEL 56:123–124
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Rusticus to honor his widowed mother and warns against ascetics who form suspect partnerships with women under the name of spiritual kinship.

### Latin text

Audio religiosam habere te matrem, multorum annorum uiduam, quae aluit, quae erudiuit infantem et post studia Galliarum, quae uel florentissima sunt, misit Romam non parcens sumptibus et absentiam filii spe sustinens futurorum, ut ubertatem Gallici nitoremque sermonis grauitas Romana condiret nec calcaribus in te sed frenis uteretur, quod et in disertissimis uiris Graeciae legimus, qui Asianum tumorem Attico siccabant sale et luxuriantes flagellis uineas falcibus reprimebant, ut eloquentiae torcularia non uerborum pampinis, sed sensuum quasi uuarum expressionibus redundarent. hanc tu suspice ut parentem, ama ut nutricem, uenerare ut sanctam. nec aliorum imiteris exemplum, qui relinquunt suas et alienas appetunt, quorum dedecus in propatulo est sub nominibus pietatis quaerentium suspecta consortia. noui ego quasdam iam maturioris aetatis et plerasque generis libertini adulescentibus delectari et filios quaerere spiritales paulatimque pudore superato per ficta matrum nomina erumpere in licentiam maritalem. alii sorores uirgines deserunt et extraneis uiduis copulantur. sunt, quae oderunt suos et non suorum palpantur affectu, quarum inpatientia, index animi, nullam recipit excusationem et cassa inpudicitiae uelamenta quasi aranearum fila disrumpit. uideas nonnullos accinctis renibus, pulla tunica, barba prolixa a mulieribus non posse discedere, sub eodem conmanere tecto, simul inire conuiuia, ancillas iuuenes habere in ministerio et praeter uocabulum nuptiarum omnia esse matrimonii. nec culpa est nominis Christiani, si simulator religionis in uitio sit, quin immo confusio gentilium, cum ea uident ecclesiis displicere, quae omnibus bonis non placent.

### English translation (Claude)

I hear that you have a devout mother, a widow of many years, who nourished and taught you as a child, and after your studies in Gaul, which are very flourishing, sent you to Rome, sparing no expense and bearing her son’s absence in hope of the future, so that Roman gravity might season the richness and brilliance of Gallic speech, and she might use on you not spurs but reins—as we read also of the most eloquent men of Greece, who dried the Asiatic swelling with Attic salt and checked with pruning hooks the vines running riot with shoots, so that the winepresses of eloquence might overflow, not with the vine-leaves of words, but with the pressings, as it were of grapes, of thought. Look up to her as a parent, love her as a nurse, revere her as a saint. And do not imitate the example of others, who leave their own women and seek those of others, whose disgrace is out in the open, seeking suspect partnerships under names of piety. I know some women, already of riper age, most of them of freedwoman class, who delight in young men and seek spiritual sons, and little by little, when shame has been overcome, break out through the pretended name of mothers into the license of marriage. Others desert their virgin sisters and attach themselves to widows who are strangers. There are women who hate their own and are caressed by the affection of those not their own, whose impatience, betraying their mind, admits no excuse and breaks the empty veils of their unchastity like spiders’ webs. You may see some men, with girded loins, dark tunic and long beard, unable to leave the women, living under the same roof, going to banquets together, having young maidservants to wait on them, and having everything of marriage except the name. Nor is it the fault of the Christian name if one who feigns religion lives in vice; rather it is to the confusion of the Gentiles when they see that the churches disapprove of what all good people dislike.

### Translation notes

- The partnerships described are the cohabitation of ascetic men and women (the so-called spiritual marriages) that Jerome often attacks.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.6 (CSEL 56:123–124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-6).

## Letter 125.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-7
- Source: CSEL 56:124–126
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome gives Rusticus rules of monastic life—plain dress, moderate fasting, caution even in visiting his mother’s house—with John the Baptist and the sons of the prophets as models.

### Latin text

Tu uero, si monachus esse uis, non uideri, habeto curam non rei familiaris, cui renuntiando hoc esse coepisti, sed animae tuae. sordes uestium candidae mentis indicio sint, uilis tunica contemptum saeculi probet ita dumtaxat, ne animus tumeat, ne habitus sermoque dissentiat. balnearum fomenta non quaeras, qui calorem corporis ieiuniorum cupis frigore extinguere. quae et ipsa moderata sint, ne nimia debilitent stomachum et maiorem refectionem poscentia erumpant in cruditatem, quae parens libidinum est. modicus ac temperatus cibus et carni et animae utilis est. matrem ita uide, ne per illam alias uidere cogaris, quarum uultus cordi tuo haereant et tacitum uiuat sub pectore uulnus. ancillulas, quae illi in obsequio sunt, tibi scias esse in insidiis, quia, quantum uilior earum condicio, tanto facilior ruina est. et Iohannes Baptista sanctam matrem habuit pontificisque filius erat et tamen nec matris affectu nec patris opibus uincebatur, ut in domo parentum cum periculo uiueret castitatis. uiuebat in heremo et oculis desiderantibus Christum nihil aliud dignabatur aspicere. uestis aspera, zona pellicia, cibus locustae melque siluestre, omnia uirtuti et continentiae praeparata. filii prophetarum — quos monachos in ueteri legimus testamento — aedificabant sibi casulas propter fluenta Iordanis et turbis urbium derelictis polenta et herbis agrestibus uictitabant. quamdiu in patria tua es, habeto cellulam pro paradiso, uaria scripturarum poma decerpe, his utere deliciis, harum fruere conplexu. si scandalizat te oculus, pes, manus tua, proice ea. nulli parcas, ut soli parcas animae. qui uiderit mulierem ad concupiscendum eam, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor? astra non sunt munda in conspectu domini: quanto magis homines, quorum uita temptatio est! uae nobis, qui, quotiens concupiscimus, totiens fornicamur. inebriatus est, inquit, gladius meus in caelo: multo amplius in terra, quae spinas et tribulos generat. uas electionis, in cuius Christus ore sonabat, macerat corpus suum et subicit seruituti et tamen cernit naturalem carnis ardorem suae repugnare sententiae, ut, quod non uult, hoc agere conpellatur, et quasi uim patiens uociferatur et dicit: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? et tu te arbitraris absque lapsu et uulnere posse transire, nisi omni custodia seruaueris cor tuum et cum saluatore dixeris: mater mea et fratres mei hi sunt, qui faciunt uoluntatem patris mei? crudelitas ista pietas est; immo quid tam pium, quam sanctae matri sanctum filium custodire? optat et illa te uiuere, non uidere ad tempus, ut semper cum Christo uideat. Anna Samuhelem non sibi, sed tabernaculo genuit. filii Ionadab, qui uinum et siceram non bibebant, qui habitabant in tentoriis et, quas nox conpulerat, sedes habebant, scribuntur in psalmo, quod primi captiuitatem sustinuerint, quia exercitu Chaldaeorum uastante Iudaeam urbes introire conpulsi sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

But you, if you wish to be a monk and not merely to seem one, have a care, not for your property, by renouncing which you began to be what you are, but for your soul. Let the shabbiness of your clothes be a sign of a white mind; let a cheap tunic prove your contempt of the world—provided only that the mind does not swell, that dress and speech do not disagree. Do not seek the warm comforts of the baths, since you wish to quench the heat of the body by the cold of fasting. And let the fasts themselves be moderate, lest excessive fasts weaken the stomach and, demanding greater refreshment, break out into indigestion, the parent of lusts. Moderate and temperate food is useful for both flesh and soul. See your mother in such a way that you are not compelled through her to see other women, whose faces may cling to your heart, and “the silent wound live beneath the breast.” Know that the little maidservants who attend her lie in ambush for you, because the meaner their condition, the easier the fall. John the Baptist too had a holy mother and was the son of a high priest, and yet he was not overcome either by his mother’s affection or by his father’s wealth so as to live in his parents’ house at risk to his chastity. He lived in the desert, and with eyes longing for Christ he deigned to look at nothing else. Rough garment, leather belt, food of locusts and wild honey—all prepared for virtue and continence. The sons of the prophets, whom we read of in the Old Testament as monks, built themselves huts beside the streams of the Jordan and, leaving the crowds of the cities, lived on barley meal and wild herbs. As long as you are in your homeland, count your cell a paradise; pluck the varied fruits of the Scriptures, use these as your delights, enjoy their embrace. If your eye, your foot, your hand causes you to stumble, cast them away. Spare nothing, so that you may spare your soul alone. “He who looks at a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.” Who will boast that he has a chaste heart? The stars are not clean in the sight of the Lord: how much less men, whose life is temptation! Woe to us, who commit sexual immorality as often as we lust. “My sword,” he says, “has been drunk in heaven”: much more on earth, which produces thorns and thistles. The chosen vessel, in whose mouth Christ spoke, subdues his body and brings it into subjection, and yet he sees the natural heat of the flesh fighting against his resolve, so that he is compelled to do what he does not will; and, as though suffering violence, he cries out and says: “Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?” And do you think you can pass through without a fall and a wound unless you keep your heart with all watchfulness and say with the Savior, “My mother and my brothers are those who do the will of my Father”? This cruelty is piety; indeed, what is so dutiful as to guard a holy son for a holy mother? She too wishes you to live, and not to see you for a time, so that she may see you always with Christ. Hannah bore Samuel not for herself but for the tabernacle. The sons of Jonadab, who drank neither wine nor strong drink, who lived in tents and had as dwellings whatever places night had forced on them, are written of in a psalm as the first to suffer captivity, because, when the army of the Chaldeans was laying Judea waste, they were compelled to enter the cities.

### Scripture references

- Luke 1:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 6:1: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 6:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 18:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 18:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:28: quotation, high confidence
- Job 25:5: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 34:5: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:18: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 13:3: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 4:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 12:49: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:50: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 1:28: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 35:6: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 35:7: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 35:11: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 71:1 (70:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.67 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “The silent wound lives beneath the breast” is Virgil, Aen. 4.67. The psalm is Ps 71 (LXX 70), whose Greek title mentions the sons of Jonadab and the first captives. Quotations and allusions: Luke 1:5; Matt 3:4; 2 Kgs 6:1–2; Matt 18:8–9; 5:28; Job 25:5; Isa 34:5; Gen 3:18; Acts 9:15; 2 Cor 13:3; 1 Cor 9:27; Rom 7:19, 24; Prov 4:23; Matt 12:49–50; 1 Sam 1:28; Jer 35:6–11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.7 (CSEL 56:124–126; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-7).

## Letter 125.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-8
- Source: CSEL 56:126–127
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises solitude and urges Rusticus, if he aspires to the clergy, first to learn as a monk before he teaches.

### Latin text

Uiderint, quid alii sentiant — unusquisque enim suo sensu ducitur —, mihi oppidum carcer est et solitudo paradisus. quid desideramus urbium frequentiam, qui de singularitate censemur? Moyses, ut praeesset populo Iudaeorum, quadraginta annis eruditur in heremo, pastor ouium hominum factus est pastor; apostoli de piscatione lacus Genesar ad piscationem hominum transierunt. tunc habebant patrem, rete, nauiculam: secuti dominum protinus omnia reliquerunt portantes cotidie crucem suam et ne uirgam quidem in manu habentes. hoc dico, ut, etiam si clericatus te titillat desiderium, discas, quod possis docere, et rationabilem hostiam offeras Christo, ne miles ante quam tiro, ne prius magister sis quam discipulus. non est humilitatis meae neque mensurae iudicare de ceteris et de ministris ecclesiarum sinistrum quippiam dicere. habeant illi ordinem et gradum suum, quem si tenueris, quomodo tibi in eo uiuendum sit, editus ad Nepotianum liber docere te poterit. nunc monachi incunabula moresque discutimus et eius monachi, qui liberalibus studiis eruditus in adulescentia iugum Christi collo suo inposuit.

### English translation (Claude)

Let others see what they think—for each is led by his own mind—to me a town is a prison and solitude a paradise. Why do we long for the crowds of cities, we who take our name from being single? Moses, to preside over the Jewish people, is trained for forty years in the desert; a shepherd of sheep, he became a shepherd of men. The apostles passed from fishing in the lake of Gennesaret to fishing for men. Then they had a father, a net, a little boat; following the Lord, they at once left everything, carrying their cross daily and not having even a staff in their hand. I say this so that, even if the desire for the clerical office tickles you, you may learn what you can teach and offer to Christ a reasonable sacrifice; so that you may not be a soldier before you are a recruit, a master before you are a disciple. It is not for my humility and measure to judge others and to say anything unfavorable about the ministers of the churches. Let them keep their order and rank; if you should hold it, the book I published for Nepotian can teach you how you should live in it. Now we are discussing the beginnings and the manners of a monk—and of a monk who, trained in liberal studies, placed the yoke of Christ on his neck in youth.

### Scripture references

- Acts 7:30: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 3:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:23: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 52 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Take our name from being single” plays on monachus, from Greek μόνος (“alone”). The book for Nepotian is Jerome’s Letter 52, on the life of clergy. Allusions: Acts 7:30; Exod 3:1; Matt 4:18–22; Luke 9:23; Matt 10:10; Rom 12:1; Matt 11:29.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.8 (CSEL 56:126–127; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-8).

## Letter 125.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-9
- Source: CSEL 56:127–129
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises Rusticus to live in a community rather than alone, since untested solitaries fall into pride and self-will, and reserves the solitary life for those proved in the monastery.

### Latin text

Primumque tractandum est, utrum solus an cum aliis in monasterio uiuere debeas. mihi placet, ut habeas sanctorum contubernium nec ipse te doceas et absque doctore ingrediaris uiam, quam numquam ingressus es, statimque in partem tibi alteram declinandum sit et errori pateas plusque aut minus ambules, quam necesse est, ut currens lasseris, moram faciens obdormias. in solitudine cito subrepit superbia et, si parumper ieiunauerit hominemque non uiderit, putat se alicuius esse momenti oblitusque sui, unde quo uenerit, intus corpore lingua foris uagatur. iudicat contra apostoli uoluntatem alienos seruos; quod gula poposcerit, porrigit manus; dormit, quantum uoluerit, facit, quod uoluerit; nullum ueretur, omnes se inferiores putat crebriusque in urbibus quam in cellula est et inter fratres simulat uerecundiam, qui platearum turbis conliditur. quid igitur? solitariam uitam reprehendimus? minime, quippe quam saepe laudauimus. sed de ludo monasteriorum huiusce modi uolumus egredi milites, quos rudimenta, non terreant, qui specimen conuersationis suae multo tempore dederint, qui omnium fuerunt minimi, ut primi omnium fierent, quos nec esuries nec saturitas aliquando superauit, qui paupertate laetantur, quorum habitus, sermo, uultus, incessus doctrina uirtutum est, qui nesciunt secundum quosdam ineptos homines daemonum obpugnantium contra se portenta confingere, ut apud inperitos et uulgi homines miraculum sui faciant et exinde sectentur lucra.

### English translation (Claude)

First we must consider whether you should live alone or with others in a monastery. My preference is that you should have the company of holy men, and not teach yourself and enter without a guide a way you have never entered, so that you must at once turn aside to one side or the other, lie open to error, and walk more or less than is needed—running till you tire, or delaying till you fall asleep. In solitude pride quickly creeps in; and if a man has fasted for a little while and has seen no one, he thinks himself of some importance, and, forgetting himself, whence he came and where, he is inside in body but wanders outside with his tongue. Against the apostle’s will he judges other men’s servants; he stretches out his hands to whatever his gullet demands; he sleeps as long as he likes, does what he likes; he respects no one, thinks all inferior to himself, is more often in the cities than in his cell, and among the brothers feigns a modesty, though he is jostled by the crowds of the streets. What then? Do we find fault with the solitary life? Not at all; indeed we have often praised it. But we wish soldiers of this kind to go out from the training school of the monasteries: men whom the first rudiments do not frighten; who have given proof of their way of life over a long time; who were the least of all so that they might become first of all; whom neither hunger nor fullness has ever overcome; who rejoice in poverty; whose dress, speech, look and gait are a teaching of virtues; who do not know how, as certain foolish men do, to invent portents of demons fighting against them, so as to make themselves a marvel among the ignorant and the common people and thereafter pursue gain.

### Scripture references

- Rom 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 9:35: allusion, medium confidence
- Phil 4:12: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: Rom 14:4; Mark 9:35; Phil 4:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.9 (CSEL 56:127–129; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-9).

## Letter 125.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-10
- Source: CSEL 56:129
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls a monk whose hoarded wealth, collected as alms for the poor, came to light at his death and was left to his heirs.

### Latin text

Vidimus nuper et planximus Croesi opes unius morte deprehensas urbisque stipes quasi in usus pauperum congregatas stirpi et posteris derelictas. tunc ferrum, quod latebat in profundo, supernatauit aquae et inter palmarum arbores Merrae amaritudo monstrata est. nec mirum: talem et socium habuit et magistrum, qui

### English translation (Claude)

We saw recently, and lamented, the riches of a Croesus discovered at the death of one man, and a city’s alms, gathered as if for the use of the poor, left to his family and heirs. Then the iron that lay hidden in the deep floated on the water, and among the palm trees the bitterness of Marah was shown. Nor is it surprising: he had such a man both as companion and as teacher, who …

### Scripture references

- 2 Kgs 6:6: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:23: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 15:27: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The digital text breaks off after “qui”; the rest of the section, which in other editions describes the dead man’s teacher and ends with Luke 12:20, is missing. The man is not named. Allusions: 2 Kgs 6:6; Exod 15:23, 27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.10 (CSEL 56:129; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-10).

## Letter 125.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-11
- Source: CSEL 56:129–131
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Rusticus not to live with his mother, to read and pray constantly, and to keep busy with manual work—gardening, basket-weaving, bee-keeping, copying books—as the Egyptian monasteries require.

### Latin text

Uolo ergo te et propter causas, quas supra exposui, non habitare cum matre et praecipue, ne aut offerentem delicatos cibos rennuendo contristes aut, si acceperis, oleum igni adicias et inter frequentiam puellarum per diem uideas, quod noctibus cogites. numquam de manu et oculis tuis recedat liber, psalterium discatur ad uerbum, oratio sine intermissione, uigil sensus nec uanis cogitationibus patens. corpus pariter animusque tendatur ad dominum. iram uince patientia; ama scientiam scripturarum et carnis uitia non amabis. nec uacet mens tua uariis perturbationibus, quae, si pectori insederint, dominabuntur tui et te deducent ad delictum maximum. fac et aliquid operis, ut semper te diabolus inueniat occupatum. si apostoli habentes potestatem de euangelio uiuere laborabant manibus suis, ne quem grauarent, et aliis tribuebant refrigeria, quorum pro spiritalibus debebant metere carnalia, cur tu in usus tuos cessura non praepares? uel fiscellam texe iunco uel canistrum lentis plecte uiminibus, sariatur humus, areolae aequo limite diuidantur; in quibus cum holerum iacta fuerint semina uel plantae per ordinem positae, aquae ducantur inriguae, ut pulcherrimorum uersuum spectator adsistas: ecce supercilio cliuosi tramitis undam elicit, illa cadens raucum per leuia murmur saxa ciet scatebrisque arentia temperat arua. inserantur infructuosae arbores uel gemmis uel surculis, ut paruo post tempore laboris tui dulcia poma decerpas. apum fabricare aluearia, ad quas te mittunt Prouerbia, et monasteriorum ordinem ac regiam disciplinam in paruis disce corporibus. texantur et lina capiendis piscibus, scribantur libri, ut et manus operetur cibos et anima lectione saturetur. in desideriis est omnis otiosus. Aegyptiorum monasteria hunc morem tenent, ut nullum absque opere ac labore suscipiant, non tam propter uictus necessaria quam propter animae salutem, ne uagetur perniciosis cogitationibus et instar fornicantis Hierusalem omni transeunti diuaricet pedes suos.

### English translation (Claude)

I wish you, then, not to live with your mother, both for the reasons I set out above and above all lest you either grieve her by refusing the delicate food she offers or, if you accept it, add oil to the fire, and among a crowd of girls see by day what you will think of by night. Let a book never leave your hand and eyes; let the Psalter be learned word for word; let prayer be without ceasing, the mind watchful and not open to vain thoughts. Let body and soul alike be stretched toward the Lord. Conquer anger by patience; love the knowledge of the Scriptures, and you will not love the vices of the flesh. Nor let your mind lie open to various passions, which, if they settle in your breast, will be your masters and lead you to the greatest offense. Do some work too, so that the devil may always find you occupied. If the apostles, who had the right to live by the Gospel, worked with their own hands so as not to burden anyone, and gave relief to others from whom they were owed a harvest of material things in return for spiritual, why should you not provide what will go to your own use? Either weave a little basket of rushes or plait a hamper from pliant osiers; let the ground be hoed, let the plots be divided with even borders; and when the seeds of vegetables have been sown in them or plants set in rows, let channels of water be led in, so that you may stand watching the lovely lines: “Behold, from the brow of the sloping path he draws the water; it, falling, stirs a hoarse murmur over the smooth stones and with its springs tempers the parched fields.” Let unfruitful trees be grafted with buds or slips, so that after a short time you may pluck the sweet fruit of your labor. Build hives for bees, to which Proverbs sends you, and learn from little bodies the order of monasteries and royal discipline. Let nets too be woven for catching fish; let books be copied, so that the hand may earn food and the soul be filled with reading. “Every idle man is in desires.” The monasteries of Egypt hold to this custom, that they receive no one without work and labor, not so much for the necessities of life as for the salvation of the soul, lest it wander in harmful thoughts and, like Jerusalem the harlot, spread its feet to every passerby.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 5:17: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Thess 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:11: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 6:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Prov 13:4: quotation, medium confidence
- Ezek 16:25: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Georg. 1.108–110 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The lines on irrigation are Virgil, Georg. 1.108–110. Proverbs sends the sluggard to the bee in the Greek addition to Prov 6:8. “Every idle man is in desires” is Prov 13:4 in the Greek version. Allusions: 1 Thess 5:17; 1 Cor 9:11, 14; 2 Thess 3:8; Ezek 16:25.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.11 (CSEL 56:129–131; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-11).

## Letter 125.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-12
- Source: CSEL 56:131–132
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls how in the desert he tamed his thoughts by learning Hebrew from a converted Jew.

### Latin text

Dum essem iuuenis et solitudinis me deserta uallarent, incentiua uitiorum ardoremque naturae ferre non poteram; quae cum crebris ieiuniis frangerem, mens tamen cogitationibus aestuabat. ad quam edomandam cuidam fratri, qui ex Hebraeis crediderat, me in disciplinam dedi, ut post Quintiliani acumina Ciceronisque fluuios grauitatemque Frontonis et lenitatem Plinii alphabetum discerem, stridentia anhelantiaque uerba meditarer. quid ibi laboris insumpserim, quid sustinuerim difficultatis, quotiens desperauerim quotiensque cessauerim et contentione discendi rursus inceperim, testis est conscientia tam mea, qui passus sum, quam eorum, qui mecum duxere uitam. et gratias ago domino, quod de amaro semine litterarum dulces fructus capio.

### English translation (Claude)

When I was a young man and the wilderness of solitude walled me in, I could not bear the incitements of vices and the heat of nature; though I broke them with frequent fasts, my mind still seethed with thoughts. To tame it I gave myself as a pupil to a certain brother who had come to faith from among the Hebrews, so that, after the subtleties of Quintilian, the rivers of Cicero, the gravity of Fronto and the gentleness of Pliny, I might learn the alphabet and practice words that hiss and gasp. What labor I spent there, what difficulty I endured, how often I despaired, how often I gave up and, in my eagerness to learn, began again, my conscience is witness—both mine, who suffered it, and that of those who lived with me. And I thank the Lord that from the bitter seed of learning I am gathering sweet fruits.

### Translation notes

- “Words that hiss and gasp” refers to the sibilants and gutturals of Hebrew.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.12 (CSEL 56:131–132; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-12).

## Letter 125.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-13
- Source: CSEL 56:132
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells how an Egyptian abbot cured a young monk’s lust by having him falsely accused and harassed for a year.

### Latin text

Dicam et aliud, quid in Aegypto uiderim. Graecus adulescens erat in coenobio, qui nulla continentiae, nulla operis magnitudine flammam poterat carnis extinguere. hunc periclitantem pater monasterii hac arte seruauit. imperat cuidam uiro graui, ut iurgiis atque conuiciis insectaretur hominem et post inrogatam iniuriam primus ueniret ad querimonias. uocati testes pro eo loquebantur, qui contumeliam fecerat. flere ille contra mendacium; nullus alius credere ueritati, solus pater defensionem suam callide opponere, ne abundantiori tristitia absorberetur frater. quid multa? ita annus ductus est, quo expleto interrogatus adulescens super cogitationibus pristinis, an adhuc molestiae aliquid sustineret: papae, inquit, uiuere mihi non licet, et fornicari libet?: hic si solus fuisset, quo adiutore superasset?

### English translation (Claude)

I will tell you something else I saw in Egypt. There was a Greek youth in a community who could not quench the flame of the flesh by any continence or any amount of work. When he was in danger, the father of the monastery saved him by this device. He ordered a certain grave man to pursue the young man with quarrels and abuse, and, after doing him wrong, to be the first to come and complain. Witnesses were called and spoke in favor of the one who had done the insult. The youth wept against the lie; no one else believed the truth; only the father cleverly put forward a defense of him, lest the brother be swallowed up by excessive sorrow. In short, a year passed in this way; at its end the young man was asked about his former thoughts, whether he still suffered any trouble. “Good heavens,” he said, “I am not allowed to live, and am I to want to commit fornication?” If he had been alone, by whose help would he have overcome?

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 2:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusion: 2 Cor 2:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.13 (CSEL 56:132; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-13).

## Letter 125.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-14
- Source: CSEL 56:132–133
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Against the philosophers’ cure of one passion by another, Jerome urges overcoming vices by love of virtue and by pursuing peace.

### Latin text

Philosophi saeculi solent amorem ueterem amore nono quasi clauum clauo expellere. quod et Asuero septem principes fecere Persarum, ut Uasti reginae desiderium aliarum puellarum amore conpescerent. illi uitium uitio peccatumque peccato remediantur, nos amore uirtutum uitia superemus. declina, ait, a malo et fac bonum; quaere pacem et persequere eam. nisi oderimus malum, bonum amare non possumus. quin potius faciendum est bonum, ut declinemus a malo; pax quaerenda, ut bella fugiamus. nec sufficit eam quaerere, nisi inuentam fugientemque omni studio persequamur, quae exsuperat omnem sensum, in qua habitatio dei est dicente propheta: et factus est in pace locus eius. pulchreque persecutio pacis dicitur iuxta illud apostoli: hospitalitatem persequentes, ut non leui citatoque sermone et - ut ita loquar — summis labiis hospites inuitemus, sed toto mentis ardore teneamus quasi auferentes secum de lucro nostro atque conpendio.

### English translation (Claude)

The philosophers of the world are accustomed to drive out an old love with a new one, as one nail with another. This is what the seven princes of the Persians did for Ahasuerus, to check his longing for Queen Vashti by the love of other girls. They cure vice by vice and sin by sin; let us overcome vices by love of the virtues. “Turn aside,” he says, “from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it.” Unless we hate evil we cannot love good. Rather, good must be done so that we may turn aside from evil; peace must be sought so that we may flee wars. Nor is it enough to seek it unless, when it is found and fleeing, we pursue it with all zeal—the peace that surpasses all understanding, in which is the dwelling of God, as the prophet says: “And his place has been made in peace.” The pursuit of peace is well spoken of, in keeping with the apostle’s saying, “pursuing hospitality,” so that we may not invite guests with light and hasty words and, so to speak, with the tips of our lips, but hold them fast with the whole ardor of our mind, as though they were taking away with them something of our gain and profit.

### Scripture references

- Esth 2:2: allusion, high confidence
- Esth 2:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 34:14 (33:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Phil 4:7: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 76:2 (75:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:13: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Tusc. 4.75 (Cicero): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The nail proverb is in Cicero, Tusc. 4.75. Quotations and allusions: Esth 2:1–4; Ps 34:14; Phil 4:7; Ps 76:2; Rom 12:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.14 (CSEL 56:132–133; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-14).

## Letter 125.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-15
- Source: CSEL 56:133–134
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Since every art and society needs one head, Jerome urges Rusticus to live in a monastery under one father, and lists the obedience and humility community life teaches.

### Latin text

Nulla ars absque magistro discitur. etiam muta animalia et ferarum greges ductores sequuntur suos. in apibus principes sunt; grues unam sequuntur ordine litterato. imperator unus, iudex unus prouinciae. Roma, ut condita est, duos fratres simul habere reges non potuit et parricidio dedicatur. in Rebeccae utero Esau et Iacob bella gesserunt. singuli ecclesiarum episcopi, singuli archipresbyteri, singuli archidiaconi et omnis ordo ecclesiasticus suis rectoribus nititur. in naui unus gubernator, in domo unus dominus; in quamuis grandi exercitu unius signum expectatur. et ne plura replicando fastidium legenti faciam, per haec omnia ad illud tendit oratio, ut doceam te non tuo arbitrio dimittendum, sed uiuere debere in monasterio sub unius disciplina patris consortioque multorum, ut ab alio discas humilitatem, ab alio patientiam, hic te silentium, ille doceat mansuetudinem, non facias, quod uis, comedas, quod iuberis, habeas, quantum acceperis, uestiaris, quod acceperis, operis tui pensa persoluas, subiciaris, cui non uis, lassus ad stratum uenias ambulansque dormites, necdum expleto somno surgere conpellaris, dicas psalmum in ordine tuo — in quo non dulcedo uocis sed mentis affectus quaeritur scribente apostolo: psallam spiritu, psallam et mente et: cantantes in cordibus uestris; legerat enim esse praeceptum: psallite sapienter —, seruias fratribus, hospitum laues pedes, passus iniuriam taceas, praepositum monasterii timeas ut dominum, diligas ut parentem, credas tibi salutare, quidquid ille praeceperit, nec de maioris sententia iudices, cuius officii est oboedire et inplere, quae iussa sunt, dicente Moyse: audi, Israhel, et tace. tantis negotiis occupatus nullis uacabis cogitationibus et, dum ab alio transis ad aliud opusque succedit operi, illud solum mente retinebis, quod agere conpelleris.

### English translation (Claude)

No art is learned without a master. Even dumb animals and herds of wild beasts follow their leaders. Among bees there are rulers; cranes follow one in a formation like a letter. There is one emperor, one judge of a province. Rome, as soon as it was founded, could not have two brothers as kings at once, and was consecrated with fratricide. In Rebekah’s womb Esau and Jacob waged war. Each church has one bishop, one archpresbyter, one archdeacon, and every ecclesiastical order depends on its rulers. In a ship there is one pilot, in a house one master; in an army however large, the standard of one man is awaited. And not to weary the reader by repeating more, all this is directed to one end: to teach you that you should not be left to your own judgment but should live in a monastery under the discipline of one father and in the company of many, so that you may learn humility from one, patience from another; that this one may teach you silence, that one gentleness; that you may not do what you wish; that you may eat what you are ordered, have as much as you have received, wear what you have received; that you may complete your allotted task of work, be subject to one you would rather not be, come to your bed tired and doze as you walk, be compelled to rise before you have had your sleep out; that you may say the psalm in your turn—in which not sweetness of voice but the disposition of the mind is sought, as the apostle writes, “I will sing with the spirit, I will sing with the mind also,” and, “singing in your hearts”; for he had read the command, “Sing wisely”—that you may serve the brothers, wash the feet of guests, keep silent when you have suffered wrong, fear the superior of the monastery as a master and love him as a parent, believe that whatever he commands is salutary for you, and not judge the decision of your elder, since your duty is to obey and fulfil what has been ordered, as Moses says: “Hear, O Israel, and be silent.” Occupied with so many tasks, you will have no leisure for thoughts, and, as you pass from one thing to another and work follows work, you will keep in mind only what you are compelled to do.

### Scripture references

- Gen 25:22: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 14:15: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 47:7 (46:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 13:14: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 5:10: allusion, medium confidence
- Deut 27:9: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Rulers among bees and cranes flying in the shape of a letter are commonplaces of ancient natural history. “Hear, O Israel, and be silent” follows the Greek form of Deut 27:9. Quotations and allusions: Gen 25:22; 1 Cor 14:15; Eph 5:19; Ps 47:7; John 13:14; 1 Tim 5:10.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.15 (CSEL 56:133–134; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-15).

## Letter 125.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-16
- Source: CSEL 56:134–136
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome satirizes false monks who keep their wealth, pose in public, trade for profit or fall into melancholy, and says monastery life will train Rusticus out of such habits.

### Latin text

Uidi ego quosdam, qui, postquam renuntiauere saeculo — uestimentis dumtaxat et uocis professione, non rebus — nihil de pristina conuersatione mutarunt. res familiaris magis aucta quam inminuta est; eadem ministeria seruulorum, idem apparatus conuiuii; in uitro et patella fictili aurum comeditur et inter turbas et examina ministrorum nomen sibi uindicant solitarii. qui uero pauperes sunt et tenui substantiola uidenturque sibi scioli, pomparum ferculis similes procedunt ad publicum, ut caninam exerceant facundiam. alii sublatis in altum humeris et intra se nescio quid cornicantes stupentibus in terram oculis tumentia uerba trutinantur, ut, si praeconem addideris, putes incedere praefecturam. sunt, qui humore cellularum inmoderatisque ieiuniis, taedio solitudinis ac nimia lectione; dum diebus ac noctibus auribus suis personant, uertuntur in μελαγχολίαν et Hippocratis magis fomentis quam nostris monitis indigent. plerique artibus et negotiationibus pristinis carere non possunt mutatisque nominibus institorum eadem exercent conmercia non uictum et uestitum, quod apostolus praecipit, sed maiora quam saeculi homines emolumenta sectantes. et prius quidem ab aedilibus, quos ἀγορανόμους Graeci appellant, uendentium cohercebatur rabies nec erat inpune peccatum, nunc autem sub religionis titulo exercentur iniusta conpendia et honor nominis Christiani fraudem magis facit quam patitur. quodque pudet dicere, sed necesse est, ut saltim sic ad nostrum erubescamus dedecus, publice extendentes manus pannis aurum tegimus et contra omnium opinionem plenis sacculis morimur diuites, qui quasi pauperes uiximus. tibi, cum in monasterio fueris, haec facere non licebit et inolescente paulatim consuetudine, quod primum cogebaris, uelle incipies et delectabit te labor tuus oblitusque praeteritorum semper priora sectaberis nequaquam considerans, quid alii mali faciant, sed quid boni tu facere debeas.

### English translation (Claude)

I have seen some who, after renouncing the world—in dress, that is, and in verbal profession, not in reality—changed nothing of their former way of life. Their property was increased rather than diminished; the same service of slaves, the same splendor of banquets; gold is eaten from glass and earthenware dishes, and amid crowds and swarms of servants they claim for themselves the name of solitaries. Those, however, who are poor and of slender means, and think themselves knowing, go out in public like the litters in a procession, to exercise their dog-like eloquence. Others, with shoulders raised high and croaking something or other to themselves, with eyes fixed stupidly on the ground, weigh out swollen words, so that if you added a herald you would think the prefecture was passing by. There are some who, from the damp of their cells and immoderate fasts, from the weariness of solitude and too much reading, while their ears ring day and night, are turned to melancholia and need the poultices of Hippocrates more than our admonitions. Very many cannot do without their former crafts and trades, and, merely changing the names of the shopkeepers, carry on the same commerce, pursuing not food and clothing, as the apostle commands, but greater profits than men of the world. Formerly the rage of sellers was restrained by the aediles, whom the Greeks call agoranomoi, and sin was not unpunished; but now unjust gains are made under the title of religion, and the honor of the Christian name commits fraud rather than suffers it. And—what is shameful to say, but necessary, so that at least in this way we may blush at our disgrace—stretching out our hands in public, we hide gold under rags, and, contrary to everyone’s opinion, we who lived as if poor die rich with full purses. You, when you are in a monastery, will not be allowed to do these things; and as habit gradually grows, you will begin to will what at first you were compelled to do, and your labor will delight you, and, forgetting what lies behind, you will always pursue what lies ahead, considering not what evil others do, but what good you ought to do.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 6:8: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Hippocrates (Hippocrates, Hippocratic Corpus): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: 1 Tim 6:8; Phil 3:13.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.16 (CSEL 56:134–136; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-16).

## Letter 125.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-17
- Source: CSEL 56:136–137
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he is instructing a monk, not judging clergy, and urges Rusticus to live so that he may worthily be made a cleric later.

### Latin text

Neque uero peccantium ducaris multitudine et te pereuntium turba sollicitet, ut tacitus cogites: quid? ergo omnes peribunt, qui in urbibus habitant? ecce illi fruuntur suis rebus, ministrant ecclesiis, adeunt balneas, unguenta non spernunt et tamen in omnium flore uersantur. ad quod et ante respondi et nunc breuiter respondebo: me in praesenti opusculo non de clericis disputare, sed monachum instituere. sancti sunt clerici et omnium uita laudabilis. ita ergo age et uiue in monasterio, ut clericus esse merearis, ut adulescentiam tuam nulla sorde conmacules, ut ad altare Christi quasi de thalamo uirgo procedas et habeas de foris bonum testimonium feminaeque nomen tuum nouerint, uultum nesciant. cum ad perfectam aetatem ueneris, si tamen uita comes fuerit, et te uel populus uel pontifex ciuitatis in clerum adlegerit, agito, quae clerici sunt, et inter ipsos sectare meliores, quia in omni condicione et gradu optimis mixta sunt pessima.

### English translation (Claude)

Do not be led by the multitude of those who sin, nor let the crowd of those who are perishing tempt you to think silently: “What? Will all who live in the cities perish, then? Look, those men enjoy their property, serve the churches, go to the baths, do not despise perfumes, and yet they flourish in everyone’s esteem.” To this I have answered before, and will answer briefly now: in this little work I am not discussing clergy but instructing a monk. The clergy are holy, and the life of all of them is praiseworthy. So act and live in the monastery that you may deserve to be a cleric; that you may stain your youth with no defilement; that you may come forth to Christ’s altar as a virgin from the bridal chamber and have a good report from outsiders; that women may know your name but not your face. When you come to mature age, if life stays with you, and either the people or the bishop of the city chooses you for the clergy, do the things that belong to clergy, and among them follow the better ones, because in every condition and rank the worst are mixed with the best.

### Scripture references

- Ps 19:5 (18:6 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 3:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Allusions: Ps 19:5; 1 Tim 3:7.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.17 (CSEL 56:136–137; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-17).

## Letter 125.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-18
- Source: CSEL 56:137–138
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Rusticus against hasty writing, flatterers and detraction, and caricatures a pompous teacher he calls Grunnius.

### Latin text

Ne ad scribendum cito prosilias et leui ducaris insania. multo tempore disce, quod doceas. ne credas laudatoribus tuis, immo inrisoribus aurem ne libenter adcommodes, qui cum te adulationibus fouerint et quodam modo inpotem mentis effecerint, si subito respexeris, aut ciconiarum deprehendas post te colla curuari aut manu auriculas agitari asini aut aestuantem canis protendi linguam. nulli detrahas nec in eo te sanctum putes, si ceteros laceres. accusamus saepe, quod facimus, et contra nosmet ipsos diserti in nostra uitia inuehimur muti de eloquentibus iudicantes. testudineo Grunnius incedebat ad loquendum gradu et per interualla quaedam uix pauca uerba capiebat, ut eum putares singultire, non proloqui. et tamen, cum mensa posita librorum exposuisset struem, adducto supercilio contractisque naribus ac fronte rugata duobus digitulis concrepabat hoc signo ad audiendum discipulos prouocans. tunc nugas meras fundere et aduersum singulos declamare: criticum diceres esse Longinum censoremque Romanae facundiae notare, quem uellet, et de senatu doctorum excludere. hic bene nummatus plus placebat in prandiis. nec mirum, qui multos inescare solitus erat factoque cuneo circumstrepentium garrulorum procedebat in publicum intus Nero, foris Cato, totus ambiguus, ut ex contrariis diuersisque naturis unum monstrum nouamque bestiam diceres esse conpactam iuxta illud poeticum: prima leo, postrema draco, media ipsa chimaera.

### English translation (Claude)

Do not rush quickly into writing, and do not be carried away by a light madness. Learn for a long time what you are to teach. Do not believe those who praise you; or rather, do not willingly lend your ear to those who mock you: when they have coddled you with flattery and made you in a manner not master of your mind, if you suddenly look round, you will catch them either bending their necks behind you like storks, or wagging their hands like a donkey’s ears, or sticking out their tongues like a panting dog. Disparage no one, and do not think yourself holy because you tear others to pieces. We often accuse others of what we do ourselves, and, eloquent against ourselves, we inveigh against our own vices, dumb men passing judgment on the eloquent. Grunnius used to come forward to speak at a tortoise’s pace and at intervals barely got out a few words, so that you would think he was hiccuping, not speaking. And yet, when the table was set and he had laid out a heap of books, he would draw his brows together, contract his nostrils, wrinkle his forehead and snap two little fingers, calling his disciples to listen by this sign. Then he would pour out sheer trifles and declaim against one person after another: you would say he was a critic Longinus, a censor of Roman eloquence, branding whom he pleased and excluding them from the senate of the learned. This man, being well supplied with money, was more pleasing at luncheons. No wonder, since he was accustomed to bait many, and, with a wedge of chattering people clamoring around him, he went out in public—Nero within, Cato without, altogether ambiguous, so that you would say one monster and a new beast had been put together from contrary and different natures, as in the poet’s line: “In front a lion, behind a dragon, in the middle the chimaera itself.”

### Scripture references

- Rom 2:1: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Persius, Sat. 1.58–60 (Persius, Satires): allusion, high confidence
- Lucretius, 5.905 (Lucretius, On the Nature of Things): quotation, high confidence
- Homer, Il. 6.181 (Homer, Iliad): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- “Grunnius” (“the Grunter”) is Jerome’s nickname for Rufinus, who had died ca. 411; the caricature is Jerome’s polemic, translated as written. The mocking gestures behind a man’s back come from Persius, Sat. 1.58–60. The line on the chimaera is Lucretius 5.905, after Homer, Il. 6.181. Allusion: Rom 2:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.18 (CSEL 56:137–138; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-18).

## Letter 125.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-19
- Source: CSEL 56:138–140
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns against detraction and listening to it, and urges open rebuke in the manner the Lord commanded instead of secret slander.

### Latin text

Numquam ergo tales uideas nec huiusce modi hominibus adpliceris, ne declines cor tuum in uerba malitiae et audias: sedens em tuum detrahebas et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum et iterum: filii hominum dentes eorum arma et sagittae et alibi: molliti sunt sermones eius super oleum et ipsi sunt iacula et apertius in Ecclesiaste: si mordeat serpens in silentio, sic, qui fratri suo occulte detrahit. sed dicis: ipse non detraho, aliis loquentibus facere quid possum? ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis ista praetendimus. Christus arte non luditur. nequaquam mea, sed apostoli sententia est: nolite errare; deus non inridetur. ille in corde, nos uidemus in facie. Salomon loquitur in Prouerbiis: uentus aquilo dissipat nubes et uultus tristis linguas detrahentium. sicut enim sagitta, si mittatur contra duram materiam, nonnumquam in mittentem reuertitur et uulnerat uulnerantem illudque conpletur: facti sunt mihi in arcum prauum et alibi: qui mittit in altum lapidem, recidet in caput eius, ita detractator. cum tristem faciem uiderit audientis, immo ne audientis quidem, sed obturantis aures suas, ne audiat iudicium sanguinis, ilico conticescit, pallet uultus, haerent labia, saliua siccatur. unde idem uir sapiens: cum detractatoribus, inquit, non conmiscearis, quoniam repente ueniet perditio eorum; et ruinam utriusque quis nouit? tam scilicet eius, qui loquitur, quam illius, qui audit loquentem. ueritas angulos non amat nec quaerit susurrones. Timotheo dicitur: aduersus presbyterum accusationem cito ne receperis. peccantem autem coram omnibus argue, ut et ceteri metum habeant. non est facile de perfecta aetate credendum, quam et uita praeterita defendit et honorat uocabulum dignitatis, uerum, quia homines sumus et interdum contra annorum maturitatem puerorum uitiis labimur, si me uis corrigi delinquentem, aperte increpa, tantum ne occulte mordeas; corripiet me iustus in misericordia et increpabit me, oleum autem peccatoris non inpinguet caput meum. quem enim diligit dominus, corripit, flagellat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. et per Esaiam clamat deus: populus meus, qui beatos uos dicunt, seducunt uos et semitas pedum uestrorum supplantant. quid enim mihi prode est, si aliis mala mea referas, si me nesciente peccatis meis, immo detractationibus tuis alium uulneres et, cum certatim omnibus narres, sic singulis loquaris, quasi nulli alteri dixeris? hoc est non me emendare, sed uitio tuo satisfacere. praecepit dominus peccantes in nos argui debere secreto uel adhibito teste et, si audire noluerint, referri ad ecclesiam habendosque in malo pertinaces quasi ethnicos et publicanos.

### English translation (Claude)

Never, then, look at such men, and do not attach yourself to men of this kind, lest you incline your heart to words of malice and hear: “Sitting, you disparaged your brother, and put a stumbling block before your mother’s son,” and again: “The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows,” and elsewhere: “His words are softer than oil, and yet they are darts,” and more plainly in Ecclesiastes: “If a serpent bites in silence, so is he who secretly disparages his brother.” But you say: “I do not disparage anyone myself; what can I do when others speak?” We put forward such things to make excuses in our sins. Christ is not deceived by artifice. It is not my sentence but the apostle’s: “Do not be deceived; God is not mocked.” He sees in the heart, we see in the face. Solomon says in Proverbs: “The north wind scatters the clouds, and a sad face the tongues of detractors.” For just as an arrow, if shot against hard material, sometimes returns on the one who shot it and wounds the wounder—and that saying is fulfilled, “They have become to me a crooked bow,” and elsewhere, “He who throws a stone on high, it will fall back on his head”—so it is with the detractor. When he sees the sad face of the hearer—or rather not of a hearer, but of one who stops his ears so as not to hear a judgment of blood—he falls silent at once, his face grows pale, his lips stick, his saliva dries up. Hence the same wise man says: “Do not mingle with detractors, for their destruction will come suddenly; and who knows the ruin of both?”—of him, that is, who speaks, and of him who listens to the speaker. Truth does not love corners, nor does it seek whisperers. To Timothy it is said: “Do not readily receive an accusation against a presbyter. But rebuke one who sins before all, so that the others also may be afraid.” It is not easy to believe ill of a man of mature age, whom his past life defends and the title of his dignity honors; but since we are men, and sometimes, in spite of the maturity of our years, fall into the faults of boys, if you want me to be corrected when I offend, rebuke me openly, only do not bite me in secret. “The righteous will correct me in mercy and rebuke me, but let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.” “For whom the Lord loves he corrects, and he scourges every son whom he receives.” And God cries through Isaiah: “My people, those who call you blessed deceive you and trip up the paths of your feet.” What does it profit me if you tell others of my faults, if without my knowledge you wound another with my sins—or rather with your detractions—and, while you vie in telling everyone, speak to each as though you had told no one else? This is not to correct me but to satisfy your own vice. The Lord commanded that those who sin against us should be rebuked in private, or with a witness called in, and, if they will not listen, be referred to the church, and that those who persist obstinately in evil be regarded as heathens and tax collectors.

### Scripture references

- Ps 141:4 (140:4 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 50:20 (49:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 57:4 (56:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 55:21 (54:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 10:11: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 6:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 16:7: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 25:23: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 78:57 (77:57 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 33:15: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 24:21: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 24:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:20: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 141:5 (140:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 3:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 18:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 18:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 18:17: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 27:25 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- In the quotation of Ps 50:20 the digital text is damaged (“sedens em tuum detrahebas”); translated from the sense of the psalm. “He who throws a stone on high” is Sir 27:25. Quotations and allusions: Ps 141:4; 50:20; 57:4; 55:21; Eccl 10:11; Gal 6:7; 1 Sam 16:7; Prov 25:23; Ps 78:57; Isa 33:15; Prov 24:21–22; 1 Tim 5:19–20; Ps 141:5; Heb 12:6; Isa 3:12; Matt 18:15–17.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.19 (CSEL 56:138–140; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-19).

## Letter 125.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-20
- Source: CSEL 56:140–142
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome commends Rusticus to Bishop Proculus of Marseilles and to the example of Bishop Exuperius of Toulouse, who gave all to the poor, and urges him to follow the naked Christ.

### Latin text

Haec expressius loquor, ut adulescentem meum et linguae et aurium prurigine liberem, ut renatum in Christo sine ruga et macula quasi pudicam uirginem exhibeam sanctamque tam mente quam corpore, ne solo nomine glorietur et absque oleo bonorum operum extincta lampade excludatur ab sponso. habes ibi sanctum doctissimumque pontificem Proculum, qui uiua et praesenti uoce nostras scidulas superet cotidianisque tractatibus iter tuum dirigat nec patiatur te in partem alteram declinando uiam relinquere regiam, per quam Israhel ad terram repromissionis properans se transiturum esse promittit. atque utinam exaudiatur uox ecclesiae conplorantis: domine, pacem da nobis; omnia enim reddidisti nobis. utinam, quod renuntiamus saeculo, uoluntas sit, non necessitas, et paupertas habeat expetita gloriam, non inlata cruciatum. ceterum iuxta miserias huius temporis et ubique gladios saeuientes satis diues est, qui pane non indiget, nimium potens, qui seruire non cogitur. sanctus Exuperius, Tolosae episcopus, uiduae Saraptensis imitator, esuriens pascit alios et ore pallente ieiuniis fame torquetur aliena omnemque substantiam Christi uisceribus erogauit. nihil illo ditius, qui corpus domini canistro uimineo, sanguinem portat uitro, qui auaritiam proiecit e templo, qui absque funiculo et increpatione uendentium columbas, id est dona spiritus sancti, mensas subuertit mammonae et nummulariorum aera dispersit, ut domus dei domus uocaretur orationis et non latronum spelunca. huius e uicino sectare uestigia et ceterorum, qui uirtutum illius similes sunt, quos sacerdotium et humiliores facit et pauperiores, aut, si perfecta desideras, exi cum Abraham de patria et de cognatione tua et perge, quo nescis. si habes substantiam, uende et da pauperibus, si non habes, grandi onere liberatus es; nudum Christum nudus sequere. durum, grande, difficile, sed magna sunt praemia.

### English translation (Claude)

I speak of these things rather explicitly so as to free my young man from the itch both of the tongue and of the ears, so that I may present him, reborn in Christ, without wrinkle or spot, as a chaste virgin, holy both in mind and in body; lest he glory in the name alone and, his lamp gone out without the oil of good works, be shut out by the bridegroom. You have there the holy and most learned bishop Proculus, who by his living and present voice may surpass my pages and direct your journey by daily discourses, and not allow you, by turning aside to one side, to leave the royal road by which Israel, hastening to the land of promise, promises that it will pass. And would that the voice of the church lamenting may be heard: “Lord, give us peace; for you have given us all things.” Would that our renouncing the world were a matter of will, not of necessity, and that poverty, when sought, had glory, and not, when imposed, torment. For the rest, amid the miseries of this time and swords raging everywhere, he is rich enough who does not lack bread, and more than powerful who is not compelled to be a slave. The holy Exuperius, bishop of Toulouse, an imitator of the widow of Zarephath, feeds others while himself hungry, and, his face pale with fasting, is tormented by the hunger of others; he has spent all his substance on the bowels of Christ. No one is richer than he, who carries the body of the Lord in a wicker basket and his blood in glass; who has cast avarice out of the temple; who, without a scourge of cords and without rebuke, has overturned the tables of mammon and of those who sell doves—that is, the gifts of the Holy Spirit—and scattered the coins of the money-changers, so that the house of God may be called a house of prayer and not a den of robbers. Follow closely his footsteps and those of others like him in virtue, whom the priesthood makes both humbler and poorer; or, if you desire perfection, go out with Abraham from your country and your kindred and go where you do not know. If you have property, sell it and give to the poor; if you do not, you have been freed from a great burden: naked, follow the naked Christ. It is hard, great, difficult; but great are the rewards.

### Scripture references

- Eph 5:27: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:10: allusion, high confidence
- Num 20:17: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 26:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 17:12: allusion, high confidence
- John 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:12: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 21:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 11:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Proculus was bishop of Marseilles. That Exuperius carried the eucharistic body and blood in a wicker basket and a glass vessel shows he had sold the church’s precious vessels for the poor. “Lord, give us peace; for you have given us all things” is Isa 26:12 in the Greek form. Quotations and allusions: Eph 5:27; 2 Cor 11:2; Matt 25:1–12; Num 20:17; 1 Kgs 17:9–16; John 2:15–16; Matt 21:12–13; Gen 12:1; Heb 11:8; Matt 19:21.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 125.20 (CSEL 56:140–142; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/125-1/#p-125-20).

## Letter 126.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-126-1
- Source: CSEL 56:143–144
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome thanks Marcellinus and Anapsychia for their letter, lists the views on the soul's origin, and refers them to his books against Rufinus and to Augustine.

### Latin text

Tandem ex Africa uestrae litteras unanimitatis accepi et non paenitet inpudentiae, qua tacentibus uobis epistulas meas frequenter ingessi, ut rescriptum mererer et uos esse sospites non aliis nuntiantibus sed uestro potissimum sermone cognoscerem. super animae statu memini uestrae quaestiunculae, immo maximae ecclesiasticae quaestionis, utrum lapsa de caelo sit, ut Pythagoras philosophus omnesque Platonici et Origenes putant, an ἀπόρροια dei substantiae, ut Stoici, Manicheus et Hispana Priscilliani heresis suspicantur, an in thesauro habeantur dei olim conditae, ut quidam ecclesiastici stulta persuasione confidunt, an cotidie a deo fiant et mittantur in corpora secundum illud, quod in euangelio scriptum est: pater meus usque modo operatur et ego operor, an certe ex traduce, ut Tertullianus, Apollinaris et maxima pars occidentalium autumat, ut, quomodo corpus ex corpore, sic anima nascatur ex anima et simili cum brutis animantibus condicione subsistat. super quo quid mihi uideretur, in opusculis contra Rufinum olim scripsisse me noui aduersus eum libellum, quem sanctae memoriae Anastasio, episcopo Romanae ecclesiae, dedit, in quo lubrica et subdola, immo stulta confessione, dum auditorum simplicitati inludere nititur, suae fidei, immo perfidiae, inlusit; quos libros reor sanctum parentem uestrum habere Oceanum. olim enim editi sunt multis Rufini libri aduersus nos calumnias respuentes. certe habes ibi uirum sanctum et eruditum Augustinum episcopum, qui uiua, ut aiunt, uoce docere te poterit et suam, immo per se nostram, explicare sententiam.

### English translation (Claude)

At last I have received from Africa the letter of your unanimity, and I do not regret the impudence with which, while you kept silent, I pressed my letters on you again and again, so as to earn a reply and to learn that you are safe not from the reports of others but above all from your own words. I remember your little question about the state of the soul — or rather a very great question of the church: whether it has fallen from heaven, as the philosopher Pythagoras, all the Platonists, and Origen think; or whether it is an emanation (aporrhoia) of God's substance, as the Stoics, Mani, and the Spanish heresy of Priscillian suppose; or whether souls are kept in a treasury of God, created long ago, as some churchmen believe in foolish conviction; or whether they are made by God every day and sent into bodies, according to what is written in the gospel: “My Father is working until now, and I am working”; or whether indeed they come by transmission (ex traduce), as Tertullian, Apollinaris, and the greater part of the westerners hold, so that, as body is born from body, so soul is born from soul, and subsists in a condition like that of the brute animals. What I think about this I know I wrote long ago in my little works against Rufinus, against the booklet that he gave to Anastasius of holy memory, bishop of the Roman church, in which, by a slippery and crafty — or rather foolish — confession, while he tried to make sport of the simplicity of his hearers, he made sport of his own faith, or rather faithlessness. I think your holy father Oceanus has those books, for they were published long ago in reply to Rufinus's many books full of slanders against us. Certainly you have there that holy and learned man, Bishop Augustine, who can teach you with the living voice, as they say, and explain his own opinion — or rather, through himself, ours.

### Scripture references

- John 5:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 126 is addressed to Marcellinus and his wife Anapsychia in Africa (ca. 411–412); “Oceanus” is Jerome's Roman friend. The Greek word garbled in the digital text is restored as ἀπόρροια (“emanation”). “Ex traduce” is the doctrine later called traducianism; the view that souls are created daily is creationism. Jerome's writing against Rufinus is his Apology against Rufinus (ca. 401–402). He states the positions without deciding here.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 126.1 (CSEL 56:143–144; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-126-1).

## Letter 126.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-126-2
- Source: CSEL 56:144–145
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that the sack of Rome and a barbarian raid have delayed his Commentary on Ezekiel.

### Latin text

Ezechielis uolumen olim adgredi uolui et sponsionem creberrimam studiosis lectoribus reddere, sed in ipso dictandi exordio ita animus meus occidentalium prouinciarum et maxime urbis Romae uastatione confusus est, ut iuxta uulgare prouerbium proprium quoque ignorarem uocabulum, diuque tacui sciens tempus esse lacrimarum. hoc autem anno, cum tres explicassem libros, subitus impetus barbarorum, de quibus tuus dicit Uergilius: lateque uagantes Barcaei et sancta scriptura de Ismahel: contra faciem omnium fratrum suorum habitabit, sic Aegypti limitem, Palaestinae, Phoenices, Syriae percucurrit ad instar torrentis cuncta secum trahens, ut uix manus eorum misericordia Christi potuerimus euadere. quodsi iuxta inclitum oratorem silent inter arma leges, quanto magis studia scripturarum, quae et librorum multitudine et silentio ac librariorum sedulitate, quodque uel proprium est, securitate et otio dictantium indigent! duos itaque libros misi sanctae filiae meae Fabiolae, quorum exempla, si uolueris, ab ipsa poteris mutuari; pro angustia quippe temporis alios describere non potui. quos cum legeris et uestibula uideris, facilis coniectura erit, qualis ipsa futura sit domus. sed credo in dei misericordia, qui nos adiuuit in difficillimo principio supra dicti operis, quod ipse adiuuet et in paene ultimis prophetae partibus, in quibus Gog et Magog bella narrantur, et in extremis, in quibus sacratissimi et inexplicabilis templi aedificatio, uarietas mensuraque describitur.

### English translation (Claude)

I wanted long ago to take up the volume of Ezekiel and fulfil my often-repeated promise to studious readers; but at the very beginning of dictating, my mind was so confounded by the devastation of the western provinces, and above all of the city of Rome, that, as the common proverb says, I did not even know my own name; and for a long time I kept silent, knowing that it was a time for tears. This year, however, when I had finished three books, a sudden raid of barbarians — of whom your Virgil says, “and the Barcaei roaming far and wide,” and holy Scripture says of Ishmael, “he shall dwell over against the face of all his brothers” — so overran the borders of Egypt, Palestine, Phoenicia, and Syria, sweeping everything along with it like a torrent, that by the mercy of Christ we were barely able to escape their hands. And if, as the famous orator says, laws are silent amid arms, how much more the study of the Scriptures, which needs a multitude of books, silence, the diligence of copyists, and — what is most proper to it — the security and leisure of those who dictate! So I have sent two books to my holy daughter Fabiola, from whom you can borrow copies if you wish; for lack of time I could not have others written out. When you have read them and seen the entrance halls, it will be easy to guess what the house itself will be. But I trust in the mercy of God, who helped us in the very difficult beginning of that work, that he will also help in the almost final parts of the prophet, where the wars of Gog and Magog are narrated, and in the last parts, where the building, variety, and measurement of the most holy and inexplicable temple is described.

### Scripture references

- Gen 16:12: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 38:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 40:2: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.42-43 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Cicero, Mil. 11 (Cicero): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The devastation of Rome is Alaric's sack (410). The Virgil line is Aeneid 4.42–43 (Virgil has “lateque furentes Barcaei”); the orator is Cicero, Pro Milone 11 (“silent enim leges inter arma”). Gog and Magog: Ezek 38–39; the temple: Ezek 40–48.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 126.2 (CSEL 56:144–145; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-126-2).

## Letter 126.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-126-3
- Source: CSEL 56:145
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome commends Oceanus as able to answer their questions and closes with a blessing.

### Latin text

Sanctus frater noster Oceanus, cui uos cupitis commendari, tantus ac talis est et sic eruditus in lege domini, ut absque nostro rogatu instruere uos possit et nostram super cunctis quaestionibus scripturarum pro modulo communis ingenii explicare sententiam. incolumes uos et prolixa aetate florentes Christus deus noster tueatur omnipotens, domini uere sancti.

### English translation (Claude)

Our holy brother Oceanus, to whom you wish to be commended, is so great and of such a kind, and so learned in the law of the Lord, that without any request of ours he can instruct you and explain our view on all the questions of the Scriptures, according to the measure of our common ability. May Christ our almighty God keep you safe and flourishing to a long age, my truly holy lord and lady.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 126.3 (CSEL 56:145; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-126-3).

## Letter 127.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-1
- Source: CSEL 56:145–146
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome agrees to Principia's request to write the memory of Marcella and says he will praise her virtue, not her noble descent.

### Latin text

Saepe et multum flagitas, uirgo Christi Principia, ut memoriam sanctae feminae Marcellae litteris recolam et bonum, quo diu fruiti sumus, etiam ceteris noscendum imitandumque describam. satisque doleo, quod hortaris sponte currentem et me arbitraris indigere precibus, qui ne tibi quidem in eius dilectione concedam multoque plus accipiam quam tribuam beneficii tantarum recordatione uirtutum. nam ut hucusque reticerem et biennium praeterirem silentio, non fuit dissimulationis, ut male aestimas, sed tristitiae incredibilis, quae ita meum obpressit animum, ut melius iudicarem tacere inpraesentiarum, quam nihil dignum illius laudibus dicere. neque uero Marcellam tuam, immo meam et, ut uerius loquar, nostram, omniumque sanctorum et proprie Romanae urbis inclitum decus, institutis rhetorum praedicabo, ut exponam inlustrem familiam, alti sanguinis decus et stemmata per consules et praefectos praetorio decurrentia. nihil in illa laudabo, nisi quod proprium est et in eo nobilius, quod opibus et nobilitate contempta facta est paupertate et humilitate nobilior.

### English translation (Claude)

You often and urgently ask me, Principia, virgin of Christ, to recall in writing the memory of the holy woman Marcella, and to describe the good we long enjoyed so that others too may know and imitate it. I am quite sorry that you urge on one who is already running of his own accord, and think that I need entreaty, when I will not yield even to you in love for her, and I will receive far more benefit than I give by recalling such great virtues. For that I have kept silent until now and let two years pass without a word was not from indifference, as you wrongly think, but from an unbelievable sorrow, which so weighed down my mind that I judged it better to be silent for the present than to say nothing worthy of her praises. Nor will I praise your Marcella — or rather mine, and to speak more truly, ours, and the renowned glory of all the saints and particularly of the city of Rome — by the rules of the rhetoricians, setting out her illustrious family, the glory of her lofty blood, and her pedigree running down through consuls and praetorian prefects. I will praise nothing in her except what is her own, and the nobler in this, that despising wealth and nobility she became nobler by poverty and humility.

### Translation notes

- Letter 127, to Principia, commemorates Marcella (d. 410/411), the Roman widow who led an ascetic circle on the Aventine; written ca. 412.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.1 (CSEL 56:145–146; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-1).

## Letter 127.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-2
- Source: CSEL 56:146–147
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella, widowed after seven months, refuses a rich elderly consular suitor, and Jerome compares her with the widow Anna in Luke.

### Latin text

Orbata patris morte uiro quoque post nuptias septimo mense priuata est. cumque eam Cerealis, cuius clarum inter consules nomen est, propter aetatem et antiquitatem familiae et insignem — quod maxime uiris placere consueuit—decorem corporis ac morum temperantiam ambitiosius peteret suasque longaeuus polliceretur diuitias et non quasi in uxorem sed quasi in filiam uellet donationem transfundere Albinaque mater tam clarum praesidium uiduitati domus ultro appeteret, illa respondit: si uellem nubere et non aeternae me cuperem pudicitiae dedicare, utique maritum quaererem, non hereditatem. illoque mandante posse et senes diu uiuere et iuuenes cito mori eleganter lusit: iuuenis quidem potest cito mori, sed senex diu uiuere non potest. qua sententia repudiatus exemplo ceteris fuit, ut eius nuptias desperarent. legimus in euangelio secundum Lucam: et erat Anna prophetissa, filia Phanuhelis, de tribu Aser et haec prouectae aetatis in diebus plurimis. uixeratque cum uiro annis septem a uirginitate sua et erat uidua annis octoginta quattuor nec recedebat de templo ieiuniis et obsecrationibus seruiens nocte ac die. nec mirum, si uidere meruit saluatorem, quem tanto labore quaerebat. conferamus septem annos septem mensibus, sperare Christum et tenere, natum confiteri et in crucifixum credere, paruulum non negare et uirum gaudere regnantem: non facio ullam inter sanctas feminas differentiam, quod nonnulli inter sanctos uiros et ecclesiarum principes stulte facere consuerunt, sed illo tendit adsertio, ut, quarum unus labor, unum et praemium sit.

### English translation (Claude)

Bereaved by the death of her father, she also lost her husband in the seventh month after the wedding. And when Cerealis, whose name is famous among the consuls, sought her very eagerly because of her youth, the antiquity of her family, and her remarkable beauty of body — which is what usually pleases men most — and her self-restraint of character, and when as an old man he promised her his riches and wished to settle a gift on her not as on a wife but as on a daughter, and her mother Albina was of her own accord eager for so distinguished a protector of the widowed house, she answered: “If I wished to marry and did not desire to dedicate myself to perpetual chastity, I would certainly look for a husband, not an inheritance.” And when he sent word that old men too can live long and young men die soon, she replied wittily: “A young man can indeed die soon, but an old man cannot live long.” Rejected with this saying, he became an example to the rest, so that they gave up hope of marrying her. We read in the Gospel according to Luke: “And there was Anna the prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher; and she was advanced in age, of many days. She had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity, and had been a widow eighty-four years, and she did not depart from the temple, serving with fastings and prayers night and day.” No wonder she deserved to see the Saviour, whom she sought with so much labour. Let us compare seven years with seven months: to hope for Christ and to hold him; to confess him born and to believe in him crucified; not to deny him as a little child and to rejoice in him reigning as a man. I make no distinction among holy women, as some foolishly do among holy men and leaders of churches; but the argument tends to this: that those who share one labour should share one reward.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:36–37: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Cerealis is probably Naeratius Cerealis, consul 358. The Anna quotation is Luke 2:36–37. The comparison: Anna hoped for Christ, Marcella holds him.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.2 (CSEL 56:146–147; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-2).

## Letter 127.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-3
- Source: CSEL 56:147–148
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella keeps her reputation spotless in slanderous Rome, and her modest dress and conduct show the pagans what Christian widowhood is.

### Latin text

Difficile est in maledica ciuitate et in urbe, in qua orbis quondam populus fuit palmaque uitiorum, si honestis detraherent et pura ac munda macularent, non aliquam sinistri rumoris fabulam trahere. unde quasi rem difficillimam ac paene inpossibilem optat propheta potius quam praesumit dicens: beati inmaculati in uia, qui ambulant in lege domini, inmaculatos in uia huius appellans saeculi, quos nulla obsceni rumoris aura macularit, qui obprobrium non acceperint aduersus proximos suos. de quibus et saluator in euangelio: esto, inquit, beniuolus — siue bene sentiens — de aduersario tuo, dum es cum illo in uia. quis umquam de hac muliere, quod displiceret, audiuit, ut crederet? quis credidit, ut non magis se ipsum malignitatis et infamiae condemnaret? ab hac primum confusa gentilitas est, dum omnibus patuit, quae esset uiduitas Christiana, quam et conscientia et habitu promittebat. illae enim solent purpurisso et cerussa ora depingere, sericis nitere uestibus, splendere gemmis, aurum portare ceruicibus et auribus perforatis Rubri Maris pretiosissima grana suspendere, flagrare mure, ut tandem dominatu uirorum se caruisse laetentur quaerantque alios, non quibus iuxta dei sententiam seruiant, sed quibus imperent. unde et pauperes eligunt, ut nomen tantum uirorum habere uideantur, qui patienter riuales sustineant, si musitauerint, ilico proiciendi. nostra uidua talibus usa est uestibus, quibus obstaret frigus, non membra nudaret, aurum usque ad anuli signaculum repudians et magis in uentribus egenorum quam in marsuppiis recondens. nusquam sine matre, nullum clericorum et monachorum — quod amplae domus interdum exigebat necessitas — uidit absque arbitris. semper in comitatu suo uirgines ac uiduas et ipsas graues feminas habuit sciens ex lasciuia puellarum saepe de dominarum moribus iudicari et, qualis quaeque sit, talium consortio delectari.

### English translation (Claude)

It is hard, in a slanderous city — a city in which the people of the whole world once lived, and where vice carried off the palm — where people disparage the honourable and stain the pure and clean, not to incur some tale of evil rumour. So the prophet, as if speaking of something very difficult and nearly impossible, wishes for it rather than presumes it, saying: “Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord,” calling “undefiled in the way” of this world those whom no breath of foul rumour has stained, who “have not taken up a reproach against their neighbours.” Of them the Saviour too says in the gospel: “Be well-disposed” — or “kindly minded” — “toward your adversary while you are with him on the way.” Who ever heard anything about this woman that displeased him, so as to believe it? Who believed it without rather condemning himself of malice and slander? By her the pagans were first put to shame, when it became plain to all what Christian widowhood is, which she professed both by her conscience and by her dress. For their widows usually paint their faces with rouge and white lead, shine in silk clothes, glitter with jewels, wear gold on their necks, hang the most precious pearls of the Red Sea from pierced ears, and reek of perfume, so that they may rejoice that they are at last free of the domination of husbands, and look for others, not to serve them according to God's sentence, but to rule them. So they even choose poor men, that they may seem to have only the name of husbands, men who will patiently endure rivals and, if they grumble, will be thrown out at once. Our widow used clothes that kept off the cold, not ones that bared her limbs; she refused gold down to a signet ring, storing it rather in the stomachs of the needy than in purses. Never without her mother, she saw none of the clergy or monks — whom the needs of a large house sometimes required — without witnesses. She always had in her company virgins and widows, and these serious women, knowing that the wantonness of the maids often causes the character of their mistresses to be judged, and that each woman delights in the company of those like herself.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:1 (118:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 15:3 (14:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:25: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Ps 119:1 (LXX 118:1); Ps 15:3 (LXX 14:3); Matt 5:25, where Jerome gives two renderings of the Greek (“beniuolus — siue bene sentiens”). “According to God's sentence” alludes to Gen 3:16.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.3 (CSEL 56:147–148; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-3).

## Letter 127.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-4
- Source: CSEL 56:148–149
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella loves Scripture and puts it into practice, lives with moderate asceticism, avoids society, and obeys her mother even in giving her property to rich relatives.

### Latin text

Diuinarum scripturarum ardor incredibilis, semperque cantabat: in corde meo abscondi eloquia tua, ut non peccem tibi, et illud de perfecto uiro: et in lege domini uoluntas eius et in lege eius meditabitur die ac nocte meditationem legis non replicando, quae scripta sunt, ut Iudaeorum aestimant pharisaei, sed in opere intellegens iuxta illud apostolicum: siue comeditis siue bibitis siue quid agitis, omnia in gloriam domini facientes et prophetae uerba dicentis: a mandatis tuis intellexi, ut, postquam mandata conplesset. tunc se sciret mereri intellegentiam scripturarum. quod et alibi legimus: quia coepit Iesus facere et docere. erubescit enim quamuis praeclara doctrina, quam propria reprehendit conscientia, frustraque lingua praedicat paupertatem et docet elemosynas, qui Croesi diuitiis tumet uilique opertus palliolo pugnat contra tineas uestium sericarum. moderata ieiunia, carnium abstinentia, uini odor magis quam gustus propter stomachum et frequentes infirmitates. raro procedebat ad publicum et maxime nobilium matronarum uitabat domus, ne cogeretur uidere, quod contempserat, apostolorum et martyrum basilicas secretis celebrans orationibus et quae populorum frequentiam declinarent. matri in tantum oboediens, ut interdum faceret, quod nolebat. nam cum illa suum diligeret sanguinem et absque filiis ac nepotibus uellet in fratris liberos uniuersa conferre, ista pauperes eligebat et tamen matri contraire non poterat monilia et, quicquid supellectilis fuit, diuitibus peritura concedens magisque uolens pecuniam perdere quam parentis animum contristare.

### English translation (Claude)

Her love of the divine Scriptures was incredible, and she was always singing: “I have hidden your words in my heart, that I may not sin against you,” and the words about the perfect man: “And his will is in the law of the Lord, and in his law he will meditate day and night” — understanding meditation on the law not as repeating what is written, as the Pharisees among the Jews suppose, but as doing it, according to the apostle's word: “Whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of the Lord,” and the words of the prophet who says: “From your commandments I gained understanding,” so that only after she had fulfilled the commandments would she know that she deserved understanding of the Scriptures. We read the same elsewhere: “what Jesus began to do and to teach.” For any teaching, however splendid, blushes when one's own conscience reproves it; and in vain does the tongue preach poverty and teach almsgiving if a man swells with the riches of Croesus, and, covered with a cheap little cloak, fights against the moths in his silk garments. Her fasts were moderate; she abstained from meat; and she took the smell of wine rather than the taste, because of her stomach and frequent illnesses. She rarely went out in public and especially avoided the houses of noble matrons, so as not to be forced to see what she had despised. She frequented the basilicas of the apostles and martyrs with private prayers, choosing times that avoided the crowds. She was so obedient to her mother that she sometimes did what she did not wish. For when her mother, loving her own blood, wanted to pass over her children and grandchildren and give everything to her brother's children, Marcella would have chosen the poor; yet she could not oppose her mother, and she gave up her necklaces and whatever furniture there was — which would perish anyway — to the rich, preferring to lose money rather than grieve her parent's heart.

### Scripture references

- Ps 119:11 (118:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:31: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 119:104 (118:104 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Acts 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 5:23: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Quotations: Ps 119:11 (LXX 118:11); Ps 1:2; 1 Cor 10:31 (Jerome: “of the Lord”; the Greek has “of God”); Ps 119:104 (LXX 118:104); Acts 1:1. Wine “because of the stomach” echoes 1 Tim 5:23.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.4 (CSEL 56:148–149; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-4).

## Letter 127.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-5
- Source: CSEL 56:149–150
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella was the first noble Roman woman to take up the monastic life, learning of it from Athanasius and Peter of Alexandria; Jerome defends praising women.

### Latin text

Nulla eo tempore nobilium feminarum nouerat Romae propositum monachorum nec audebat propter rei nouitatem ignominiosum, ut tunc putabatur, et uile in populis nomen adsumere. haec ab Alexandrinis sacerdotibus papaque Athanasio et postea Petro, qui persecutionem Arrianae hereseos declinantes quasi ad tutissimum communionis suae portum Romam confugerant, uitam beati Antonii adhuc tunc uiuentis monasteriaque in Thebaide Pachumii et uirginum ac uiduarum didicit disciplinam nec erubuit profiteri, quod Christo placere cognouerat. hanc multos post annos imitata est Sophronia et aliae, quibus rectissime illud Ennianum aptari potest: utinam ne in nemore Pelio. huius amicitiis fruita est Paula uenerabilis, in huius nutrita cubiculo Eustochium, uirginitatis decus, ut facilis aestimatio sit, qualis magistra, ubi tales discipulae. rideat forsitan infidelis lector me in muliercularum laudibus inmorari: qui, si recordetur sanctas feminas, comites domini saluatoris, quae ministrabant ei de sua substantia, et tres Marias stantes ante crucem Mariamque proprie Magdalenen, quae ob sedulitatem et ardorem fidei turritae nomen accepit et prima ante apostolos Christum uidere meruit resurgentem, se potius superbiae quam nos condemnabit ineptiarum, qui uirtutes non sexu sed animo iudicamus. unde et Iesus Iohannem euangelistam amabat plurimum, qui propter generis nobilitatem erat notus pontifici et Iudaeorum insidias non timebat, in tantum, ut Petrum introduceret in atrium et staret solus apostolorum ante crucem matremque saluatoris in sua reciperet, ut hereditatem uirginis domini uirginem matrem filius uirgo susciperet.

### English translation (Claude)

At that time no woman of the nobility at Rome knew the monastic way of life, nor did any dare, because of its novelty, to take a name that was then thought disgraceful and mean among the people. She learned from priests of Alexandria — from Pope Athanasius and afterwards Peter, who, fleeing the persecution of the Arian heresy, had taken refuge in Rome as the safest harbour of their communion — about the life of the blessed Antony, who was then still living, and about the monasteries of Pachomius in the Thebaid and the discipline of virgins and widows; and she did not blush to profess what she had learned was pleasing to Christ. Many years later Sophronia and others imitated her, to whom that line of Ennius may most fittingly be applied: “Would that never in the grove of Pelion…”. The venerable Paula enjoyed her friendship; in her chamber Eustochium, the glory of virginity, was brought up; so it is easy to judge what the teacher was, when the pupils were such. The unbelieving reader may perhaps laugh at me for lingering over the praises of mere women. If he remembers the holy women, companions of the Lord and Saviour, who ministered to him from their substance, and the three Marys standing before the cross, and especially Mary Magdalene, who because of her diligence and ardent faith received the name “of the tower,” and was the first, before the apostles, who deserved to see Christ rising again, he will condemn himself of pride rather than us of folly, for we judge virtues not by sex but by the mind. So Jesus also loved John the evangelist especially, who because of the nobility of his family was known to the high priest and did not fear the plots of the Jews, so much that he brought Peter into the courtyard, stood alone of the apostles before the cross, and received the Saviour's mother into his own home, so that the virgin son might receive the virgin mother as the inheritance of the virgin Lord.

### Scripture references

- Luke 8:3: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:25: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 16:9: allusion, medium confidence
- John 18:15–16: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:27: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Ennius, Medea fr. 1 (Ennius): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Athanasius was in Rome ca. 340, Peter II of Alexandria ca. 373–378. The Ennius line opens his Medea (quoted in Cicero and the Rhetorica ad Herennium): it begins the tale of consequences, as though “others followed, and then much followed.” “Of the tower” (turritae) is Jerome's etymology of Magdalene from Hebrew migdal, “tower.” Allusions: Luke 8:2–3; John 19:25; Mark 16:9; John 18:15–16; John 19:26–27.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.5 (CSEL 56:149–150; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-5).

## Letter 127.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-6
- Source: CSEL 56:150
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella lives as one always ready to die, as Plato, Scripture, and even the satirist urge.

### Latin text

Annis igitur plurimis sic suam transegit aetatem, ut ante se uetulam cerneret, quam adulescentulam fuisse meminisset, laudans illud Platonicum, qui philosophiam meditationem mortis esse dixisset. unde et noster apostolus: cotidie morior per uestram salutem et dominus iuxta antiqua exemplaria: nisi quis tulerit crucem suam cotidie et secutus fuerit me, non potest meus esse discipulus multoque ante per prophetam spiritus sanctus: propter te mortificamur tota die, aestimati sumus ut oues occisionis et post multas aetates illa sententia: memento semper diem mortis et numquam peccabis disertissimeque praeceptum satirici: uiue memor leti, fugit hora, hoc, quod loquor, inde est. sic ergo — ut dicere coeperamus — aetatem duxit et uixit, ut semper se crederet esse morituram. sic induta est uestibus, ut meminisset sepulchri, offerens hostiam rationabilem, uiuam, placentem deo.

### English translation (Claude)

So for very many years she passed her life in such a way that she saw herself old before she remembered having been young, praising the saying of Plato, who said that philosophy is a meditation on death. Hence our apostle too: “I die daily through your salvation,” and the Lord, according to the old copies: “Unless someone takes up his cross daily and follows me, he cannot be my disciple”; and long before, the Holy Spirit through the prophet: “For your sake we are put to death all day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter”; and many ages later that saying: “Remember always the day of death and you will never sin”; and the very eloquent precept of the satirist: “Live mindful of death; the hour flies; this that I say is taken from it.” So, as we had begun to say, she spent her life and lived in such a way that she always believed she was about to die. She dressed in such a way as to remember the grave, offering a reasonable sacrifice, living, pleasing to God.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:31: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 9:23: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 14:27: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 44:22 (43:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:1: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Phaed. 64a (Plato (works)): allusion, high confidence
- Sir 7:36 (Sirach): quotation, medium confidence
- Persius, 5.153 (Persius, Satires): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Plato, Phaedo 64a and 67e. 1 Cor 15:31 (Jerome's form, “per uestram salutem”); Luke 9:23 with Luke 14:27 (“cannot be my disciple”), where Jerome notes that “daily” is read in the old copies; Ps 44:22 (LXX 43:23; also Rom 8:36); the saying “remember the day of death” is a free form of Sir 7:36; the satirist is Persius 5.153; Rom 12:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.6 (CSEL 56:150; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-6).

## Letter 127.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-7
- Source: CSEL 56:150–151
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: When Jerome was in Rome, Marcella questioned him constantly about Scripture and became the judge of scriptural disputes after he left, though she always presented her answers as others'.

### Latin text

Denique, cum et me Romam cum sanctis pontificibus Paulino et Epiphanio ecclesiastica traxisset necessitas — quorum alter Antiochenam Syriae, alter Salaminiam Cypri rexit ecclesiam — et uerecunde nobilium feminarum oculos declinarem, ita egit secundum apostolum inportune, oportune, ut pudorem meum sua superaret industria. et quia alicuius tunc nominis aestimabar super studio scripturarum, numquam conuenit, quin de scripturis aliquid interrogaret nec statim adquiesceret, sed moueret e contrario quaestiones, non ut contenderet, sed ut quaerendo disceret earum solutiones, quas opponi posse intellegebat. quid in illa uirtutum, quid ingenii, quid sanctitatis, quid puritatis inuenerim, uereor dicere, ne fidem credulitatis excedam et tibi maiorem dolorem incutiam recordanti, quanto bono carueris. hoc solum dicam, quod, quicquid in nobis longo fuit studio congregatum et meditatione diuturna quasi in naturam uersum, hoc illa libauit, hoc didicit atque possedit, ita ut post profectionem nostram, si aliquo testimonio scripturarum esset oborta contentio, ad illam iudicem pergeretur. et quia ualde prudens erat et nouerat illud, quod appellant philosophi τὸ πρέπον, id est decere, quod facias, sic interrogata respondebat, ut etiam sua non sua diceret, sed uel mea uel cuiuslibet alterius, ut et in ipso, quod docebat, se discipulam fateretur — sciebat enim dictum ab apostolo: docere autem mulieri non permitto —, ne uirili sexui et interdum sacerdotibus de obscuris et ambiguis sciscitantibus facere uideretur iniuriam.

### English translation (Claude)

Then, when church business had brought me to Rome with the holy bishops Paulinus and Epiphanius — one of whom ruled the church of Antioch in Syria, the other that of Salamis in Cyprus — and I modestly avoided the eyes of noble women, she so pressed, according to the apostle, “in season and out of season,” that her diligence overcame my reserve. And because at that time I was thought to have some name for the study of the Scriptures, she never met me without asking something about the Scriptures; nor did she acquiesce at once, but raised questions on the other side, not to dispute, but to learn by asking the solutions to objections she saw could be raised. What virtue, what ability, what holiness, what purity I found in her I fear to say, lest I exceed belief and cause you greater sorrow by recalling how great a good you have lost. I will say only this: whatever had been gathered in me by long study and by constant meditation turned, as it were, into nature, she tasted, learned, and possessed, so that after our departure, if a dispute arose about some testimony of the Scriptures, people went to her as judge. And because she was very prudent and knew what the philosophers call to prepon, that is, what is fitting in what one does, when asked she answered in such a way that she said even her own views were not her own but mine or someone else's, so that even in what she taught she confessed herself a pupil — for she knew what the apostle said: “I do not permit a woman to teach” — lest she seem to do wrong to the male sex, and sometimes to priests, who asked her about obscure and ambiguous points.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 4:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome came to Rome in 382 with Paulinus of Antioch and Epiphanius of Salamis. Τὸ πρέπον (“the fitting”) is a Stoic term, restored from garbled Greek. Quotations: 2 Tim 4:2; 1 Tim 2:12. Jerome's account of Marcella teaching while calling herself a pupil is given as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.7 (CSEL 56:150–151; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-7).

## Letter 127.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-8
- Source: CSEL 56:151–152
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Principia takes Jerome's place as Marcella's companion; their retreat near Rome encourages many monasteries, and Marcella keeps up correspondence with Jerome.

### Latin text

In nostrum locum statim audiuimus te illius adhaesisse consortio et numquam ab illa ne transuersum quidem unguis, ut dicitur, recessisse eadem domo, eodem cubiculo, uno usam cubili, ut omnibus in urbe clarissima notum fieret et te matrem et illam filiam repperisse. suburbanus ager uobis pro monasterio fuit et rus electum propter solitudinem. multoque ita uixistis tempore, ut imitatione uestri et conuersatione multarum gauderemus Romam factam Hierosolymam. crebra uirginum monasteria, monachorum innumerabilis multitudo, ut pro frequentia seruientium deo, quod prius ignominiae fuerat, esset postea gloriae. interim absentiam nostri mutuis solabamur adloquiis et, quod carne non poteramus, spiritu reddebamus. semper se obuiare epistulae, superare officiis, salutationibus praeuenire. non multum perdebat, quae iugibus sibi litteris iungebatur.

### English translation (Claude)

We heard that you at once took our place and attached yourself to her company, and never departed from her by so much as a nail's breadth, as they say, living in the same house, the same room, using one bed, so that it became known to all in that most famous city that you had found a mother and she a daughter. A suburban estate served you as a monastery, and the countryside was chosen for its solitude. And you lived so for a long time that, by imitation of you and by the conduct of many women, we rejoiced that Rome had been made Jerusalem. There were many monasteries of virgins and a countless multitude of monks, so that, because of the number of those serving God, what had formerly been a reproach was afterwards a glory. Meanwhile we consoled our absence by mutual conversation, and what we could not give in the flesh we gave in the spirit. We always met each other's letters, outdid each other in kindnesses, anticipated each other in greetings. She did not lose much who was joined to us by constant letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.8 (CSEL 56:151–152; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-8).

## Letter 127.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-9
- Source: CSEL 56:152–153
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The Origenist controversy reaches Rome with Rufinus's translation of On First Principles, and Marcella publicly opposes it.

### Latin text

In hac tranquillitate et domini seruitute heretica in his prouinciis exorta tempestas cuncta turbauit et in tantam rabiem concitata est, ut nec sibi nec ulli bonorum parceret. et quasi parum esset hic uniuersa mouisse, nauem plenam blasphemiarum Romano intulit portui inuenitque protinus patella operculum. et Romanae fidei purissimum fontem lutosa caeno permiscuere uestigia. nec mirum, si in plateis et in foro rerum uenalium pictus ariolus stultorum uerberet nates et obtorto fuste dentes mordentium quatiat, cum uenenata spurcaque doctrina Romae inuenerit, quos induceret. tunc librorum Περὶ ἀρχῶν infamis interpretatio, tunc discipulus ὄλβιος uere nominis sui, si in talem magistrum non inpegisset, tunc nostrorum διάπυρος contradictio et pharisaeorum turbata schola. tunc sancta Marcella, quae diu coniuerat, ne per aemulationem quippiam facere crederetur, postquam sensit fidem apostolico ore laudatam in plerisque uiolari, ita ut sacerdotes quoque et nonnullos monachorum maximeque saeculi homines in adsensum sui traheret (hereticus) ac simplicitati inluderet episcopi, qui de suo ingenio ceteros aestimabat, publice restitit malens deo placere quam hominibus.

### English translation (Claude)

In this tranquillity and service of the Lord, a heretical storm arising in these provinces threw everything into confusion, and was stirred to such a frenzy that it spared neither itself nor any good man. And as though it were not enough to have upset everything here, it brought a ship full of blasphemies into the port of Rome, and at once the pot found its lid. And muddy feet fouled the purest fountain of the Roman faith. No wonder that a painted soothsayer in the streets and in the market beats the backsides of fools and with a twisted stick knocks the teeth of those who bite, when a poisonous and filthy doctrine found at Rome people to lead astray. Then came the infamous translation of the books On First Principles; then the disciple Olbios (“blessed”), truly so by name if he had not stumbled on such a master; then the fiery contradiction of our friends and the disturbance of the school of Pharisees. Then holy Marcella, who had long held back so as not to be thought to act from rivalry, when she perceived that the faith praised by the apostle's lips was being violated in many, so that the heretic drew priests too, some of the monks, and above all men of the world into agreement with him, and made sport of the simplicity of the bishop, who judged others by his own nature, publicly resisted, preferring to please God rather than men.

### Scripture references

- Rom 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:29: echo, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The “storm” is the Origenist controversy (from 393); the ship is Rufinus's return to Rome (397) and his Latin translation of Origen's De principiis. The disciple is Macarius, at whose request Rufinus translated; Jerome puns on the Greek ὄλβιος, a rendering of “Macarius” (“blessed”). Διάπυρος (“fiery”) is restored from garbled Greek. The bishop is Siricius of Rome. The faith praised by the apostle alludes to Rom 1:8. This is Jerome's polemical account, translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.9 (CSEL 56:152–153; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-9).

## Letter 127.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-10
- Source: CSEL 56:153
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella's evidence leads to the condemnation of the Origenists at Rome under Bishop Anastasius.

### Latin text

Laudat saluator in euangelio uilicum iniquitatis, quod contra dominum quidem, attamen pro se prudenter fecerit. cernentes heretici de parua scintilla maxima incendia concitari et suppositam dudum flammam iam ad culmina peruenisse nec posse latere, quod multos deceperat, petunt et inpetrant ecclesiasticas epistulas, ut communicantes ecclesiae discedere uiderentur. non multum tempus in medio, succedit in pontificatum uir insignis Anastasius, quem diu Roma habere non meruit, ne orbis caput sub tali episcopo truncaretur; immo idcirco raptus atque translatus est, ne semel latam sententiam precibus suis flectere conaretur dicente domino ad Hieremiam: ne oraueris pro populo isto neque depreceris in bonum, quia, si ieiunauerint, non exaudiam preces eorum et, si obtulerint holocausta et uictimas, non suscipiam eas; in gladio enim, fame et pestilentia ego consumam e o s. dicas: quo hoc? ad laudem Marcellae. damnationis hereticorum haec fuit principium, dum adducit testes, qui prius ab eis eruditi et postea ab heretico fuerant errore correcti, dum ostendit multitudinem deceptorum, dum inpia περὶ ἀρχῶν ingerit uolumina, quae emendata manu scorpii monstrantur, dum acciti frequentibus litteris heretici, ut se defenderent, uenire non ausi sunt tantaque uis conscientiae fuit, ut magis absentes damnari quam praesentes coargui maluerint. huius tam gloriosae uictoriae origo Marcella est tuque caput horum et causa bonorum, quae scis me uera narrare, quae nosti uix de multis pauca dicere, ne legenti fastidium faciat odiosa replicatio et uidear apud maliuolos sub occasione laudis alterius stomachum meum digerere. pergam ad reliqua.

### English translation (Claude)

The Saviour in the gospel praises the steward of unrighteousness because, though against his master, he nevertheless acted shrewdly for himself. The heretics, seeing that great fires had been kindled from a small spark, that the flame long laid underneath had now reached the rooftops, and that what had deceived many could not stay hidden, asked for and obtained letters from the church, so that they might appear to leave in communion with the church. Not much time passed before the distinguished Anastasius succeeded to the pontificate, whom Rome did not deserve to have for long, lest the head of the world be cut off under such a bishop; indeed he was snatched away and taken up for this very reason, that he should not try to bend by his prayers a sentence once passed, since the Lord says to Jeremiah: “Do not pray for this people, nor entreat for their good; for if they fast, I will not hear their prayers, and if they offer burnt offerings and victims, I will not accept them; for I will consume them by the sword, by famine, and by pestilence.” You will say: “What is this to the point?” To the praise of Marcella. She was the beginning of the heretics' condemnation, when she brought forward witnesses who had first been taught by them and afterwards corrected from heretical error; when she showed the multitude of those deceived; when she pressed on them the impious volumes On First Principles, which were shown to have been “corrected” by the hand of the scorpion; when the heretics, summoned by repeated letters to defend themselves, did not dare to come, and the force of their conscience was so great that they preferred to be condemned in their absence rather than refuted in person. The origin of so glorious a victory is Marcella, and you are the head and cause of these good things — you who know that I tell the truth, who know that I tell a few things out of many, so that tedious repetition may not weary the reader and I may not seem to the malicious to be venting my own bile under the pretext of praising another. I will go on to the rest.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:8: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 14:11–12: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 16:8; Jer 14:11–12 (with the end of v. 12). Anastasius was bishop of Rome 399–401; Jerome reads his early death as sparing him from interceding for Rome before its sack. The “scorpion” is Jerome's polemical name for an opponent, probably Rufinus, whose translation of Origen's De principiis softened passages. The Greek title, garbled in the digital text, is restored. Jerome's polemical account is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.10 (CSEL 56:153; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-10).

## Letter 127.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-11
- Source: CSEL 56:153–154
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The Origenist storm passes to the East, where Jerome's party is persecuted until God ends it.

### Latin text

De occidentis partibus ad orientem turbo transgressus minitabatur plurimis magna naufragia. tunc inpletum est: putas, ueniens filius hominis inueniet fidem super terram? refrigerata caritate multorum pauci, qui amabant fidei ueritatem, nostro lateri iungebantur, quorum publice petebatur caput, contra quos omnes opes parabantur, ita ut Barnabas quoque abduceretur in illam simulationem, immo apertum parricidium, quod non uiribus sed uoluntate commisit. sed ecce uniuersa tempestas domino flante deleta est expletumque uaticinium prophetale: auferes spiritum eorum et deficient et in puluerem suum reuertentur. in illa die peribunt omnes cogitationes eorum, et illud euang-elicum: stulte, hac nocte aufertur anima tua abs te; quae autem praeparasti, cuius erunt?

### English translation (Claude)

The whirlwind passed from the regions of the west to the east and threatened many with great shipwreck. Then was fulfilled: “Do you think the Son of Man, when he comes, will find faith on the earth?” The love of many had grown cold, and the few who loved the truth of the faith joined our side. Their heads were publicly sought; all resources were prepared against them, so that even Barnabas was carried away into that hypocrisy — or rather open murder, which he committed not by force but by will. But behold, the whole storm was blotted out by the breath of the Lord, and the prophetic oracle was fulfilled: “You will take away their breath, and they will fail and return to their dust. In that day all their thoughts will perish”; and the gospel word: “Fool, this night your soul is taken from you; and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?”

### Scripture references

- Luke 18:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 24:12: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 104:29 (103:29 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 146:4 (145:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 12:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 18:8; Matt 24:12; Gal 2:13 (“Barnabas” stands for an unnamed former ally of Jerome's party; the identification is uncertain); Ps 104:29 (LXX 103:29) with Ps 146:4 (LXX 145:4); Luke 12:20.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.11 (CSEL 56:153–154; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-11).

## Letter 127.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-12
- Source: CSEL 56:154–155
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome laments the siege, famine, and sack of Rome in 410.

### Latin text

Dum haec aguntur in Iebus, terribilis de occidente rumor adfertur obsideri Romam et auro salutem ciuium redimi spoliatosque rursum circumdari, ut post substantiam uitam quoque amitterent. haeret uox et singultus intercipiunt uerba dictantis. capitur urbs, quae totum cepit orbem, immo fame perit ante quam gladio et uix pauci, qui caperentur, inuenti sunt. ad nefandos cibos erupit esurientium rabies et sua inuicem membra laniarunt, dum mater non parcit lactanti infantiae et recipit utero, quem paulo ante effuderat. psorum sicut aquam in circuitu Hierusalem et non erat, qui sepeliret. quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando explicet possit lacrimis aequare dolorem? urbs antiqua ruit multos dominata per annos plurima perque uias sparguntur inertia passim corpora perque domos et plurima mortis imago.

### English translation (Claude)

While these things were happening in Jebus, a terrible rumour came from the west: Rome was besieged, the citizens' safety bought with gold, and, once despoiled, they were surrounded again, so that after their substance they should lose their lives also. My voice sticks, and sobs interrupt the words as I dictate. The city is taken which took the whole world; indeed it perished by famine before the sword, and scarcely a few were found to be taken captive. The madness of the starving broke out into unspeakable food, and they tore one another's limbs, while a mother did not spare her suckling infant and took back into her womb the one she had shortly before brought forth. “… of them like water round about Jerusalem, and there was none to bury them.” Who could unfold in speech the slaughter of that night, who its deaths, or match the anguish with tears? An ancient city falls that ruled for many years, and everywhere through the streets and through the houses lie countless lifeless bodies, and everywhere the image of death.

### Scripture references

- Ps 79:3 (78:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 2.361-369 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Alaric besieged Rome in 408–409, was bought off with gold, and took the city in August 410. The digital text has lost words before “psorum sicut aquam”: Hilberg prints Isa 15:1 and Ps 79:1–3 here, of which only the end of Ps 79:3 survives in our text; only that is translated. The closing lines adapt Virgil, Aeneid 2.361–365 and 2.369; “haeret uox” echoes Aeneid 2.774.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.12 (CSEL 56:154–155; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-12).

## Letter 127.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-13
- Source: CSEL 56:155–156
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Marcella, beaten by the Goths who sought her gold, protects Principia, rejoices in her poverty, and dies some months later.

### Latin text

Cum interim, ut in tanta confusione rerum, Marcellae quoque domum cruentus uictor ingreditur — sit mihi fas audita loqui, immo a sanctis uiris uisa narrare, qui interfuere praesentes, qui te dicunt in periculo quoque ei fuisse sociatam –, intrepido uultu excepisse dicitur introgressos; cumque posceretur aurum et defossas opes uili excusaret tunica, non tamen fecit fidem uoluntariae paupertatis. caesam fustibus flagellisque aiunt non sensisse tormenta, sed hoc lacrimis, hoc pedibus eorum egisse prostratam, ne te a suo consortio separarent, ne sustineret adulescentia, quod senilis aetas timere non poterat. Christus dura corda molliuit et inter cruentos gladios inuenit locum pietas. cumque et illam et te ad beati apostoli Pauli basilicam barbari deduxissent, ut uel salutem uobis ostenderent uel sepulchrum, in tantam laetitiam dicitur erupisse, ut gratias ageret deo, quod te sibi integram reseruasset, quod pauperem illam non fecisset captiuitas, sed inuenisset, quod egeret cotidiano cibo, quod saturata Christo non sentiret esuriem, quod et uoce et opere loqueretur: nuda exiui de uentre matris meae, nuda et redeam. sicut domino uisum est, ita et factum est. sit nomen domini benedictum. Post aliquot menses sana, integra uegetoque corpusculo dormiuit in domino et te paupertatulae suae, immo per te pauperes reliquit heredes claudens oculos in manibus tuis, reddens spiritum in tuis osculis, dum inter lacrimas tuas illa rideret conscientia uitae bonae et praemiis futurorum. haec tibi, Marcella uenerabilis, et haec tibi, Principia filia, una et breui lucubratione dictaui non eloquii uenustate sed uoluntate gratissimi in uos animi et deo et legentibus placere desiderans..

### English translation (Claude)

Meanwhile, as happens in such confusion, a bloodstained victor entered Marcella's house as well. Let me be permitted to tell what I have heard — or rather to relate what holy men saw, who were present, and who say that you too were with her in the danger. She is said to have received those who came in with a calm face; and when gold was demanded and she pointed to her cheap tunic to show she had no buried wealth, they still did not believe in her voluntary poverty. They say that, beaten with clubs and whips, she did not feel the torments, but that with tears, prostrate at their feet, she begged them not to separate you from her company, lest your youth should suffer what her old age had no cause to fear. Christ softened their hard hearts, and among bloody swords affection found a place. And when the barbarians had brought both her and you to the basilica of the blessed apostle Paul, to show you either safety or a tomb, she is said to have burst into such joy that she thanked God for keeping you unharmed for her; that captivity had not made her poor but had found her so; that she lacked daily bread, yet, filled with Christ, did not feel hunger; and that she could say in word and deed: “Naked I came out of my mother's womb, naked let me also return. As it pleased the Lord, so it has been done. Blessed be the name of the Lord.” After some months, sound, whole, and vigorous in body, she fell asleep in the Lord, and left you heir of her little poverty — or rather, through you, the poor — closing her eyes in your hands and giving up her spirit in your kisses, while amid your tears she smiled in the consciousness of a good life and of future rewards. This, venerable Marcella, and this, Principia my daughter, I have dictated for you in one short night's work, not with elegance of speech but with the will of a most grateful heart toward you, desiring to please both God and my readers.

### Scripture references

- Job 1:21: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 6.266 (Virgil): echo, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Job 1:21 in Jerome's form. “Sit mihi fas audita loqui” echoes Virgil, Aeneid 6.266. The printed chapter number 14 has been merged into this section in the digital text; section 14 (her death) is translated here as it stands.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 127.13 (CSEL 56:155–156; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/126-1/#p-127-13).

## Letter 128.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-1
- Source: CSEL 56:156–157
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says a letter to the infant Pacatula must wait until she can read, and sets out how to teach her letters, spinning, and psalms with rewards.

### Latin text

Causa difficilis paruulae scribere, quae non intellegat, quid loquaris, cuius animum nescias, de cuius periculose uoluntate promittas, ut secundum praeclari oratoris exordium spes magis in ea laudanda quam res sit. quid enim horteris ad continentiam, quae placentas desiderat, quae in sinu matris garrula uoce balbuttit, cui dulciora sunt mella quam uerba? audiat profunda apostoli, quae anilibus magis fabulis delectatur? prophetarum αἰνίγματα sentiat, quam tristior gerulae uultus exagitat? euangelii intellegat maiestatem, ad cuius fulgura omnis mortalium hebetatur sensus? ut parenti subiciatur, horter, quae manu tenera ridentem uerberat matrem? itaque Pacatula nostra hoc epistulium post lectura suscipiat; interim modo litterularum elementa cognoscat, iungat syllabas, discat nomina, uerba consociet atque, ut uoce tinnula ista meditetur, proponatur ei crustula mulsi praemia et, quicquid gustu suaue est, quod uernat in floribus, quod rutilat in gemmis, quod blanditur in pupis, acceptura festinet; interim et tenero temptet pollice fila deducere, rumpat saepe stamina, ut aliquando non rumpat, post laborem lusibus gestiat, de matris pendeat collo, rapiat oscula propinquorum, psalmos mercede decantet, amet, quod cogitur dicere, ut non opus sit, sed delectatio, non necessitas, sed uoluntas.

### English translation (Claude)

It is a hard task to write to a little girl who does not understand what you say, whose mind you do not know, and of whose will it is dangerous to make promises, so that, in the words of the opening of a famous orator, there is more hope to be praised in her than achievement. For how can you urge self-restraint on one who longs for cakes, who babbles with a chattering voice on her mother's lap, to whom honey is sweeter than words? Shall she hear the depths of the apostle, who delights rather in old wives' tales? Shall she grasp the riddles of the prophets, when a nurse's frown frightens her? Shall she understand the majesty of the gospel, at whose lightning all mortal sense is dazzled? Shall I urge her to be subject to her parent, when with tender hand she beats her laughing mother? So let our Pacatula take this little letter to read later; meanwhile let her just learn the elements of letters, join syllables, learn nouns, and put verbs together; and so that she may practise these with her tinkling voice, let little cakes of honeyed wine be set before her as prizes, and whatever is sweet to the taste, whatever blooms in flowers, sparkles in gems, charms in dolls, let her hasten to receive. Meanwhile let her also try with tender thumb to draw out threads; let her often break the yarn, so that some day she may not break it; after work let her delight in play, hang on her mother's neck, snatch kisses from her relatives, sing psalms for a reward, love what she is made to recite, so that it may be not a task but a delight, not necessity but will.

### Translation notes

- Letter 128, to Gaudentius about his infant daughter Pacatula, dedicated to virginity (ca. 413). The orator's phrase (“spes magis quam res”) is uncertain in source; Jerome uses it again in Letter 130.1. The Greek αἰνίγματα (“riddles”) is restored from garbled Greek.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 128.1 (CSEL 56:156–157; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-1).

## Letter 128.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-2
- Source: CSEL 56:157–158
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Two views on dressing a girl vowed to virginity: plainly from the start, or with finery so that she learns to despise it; Jerome reports the second side's arguments.

### Latin text

Solent quaedam, cum futuram uirginem spoponderint, pulla tunica eam induere et furuo operire palliolo, auferre linteamina, nihil in collo, nihil in capite auri sinere re uera bono consilio, ne habere discat in tenero, quod postea deponere conpellatur. aliis contra uidetur. quid enim, aiunt, si ipsa non habuerit, habentes alias non uidebit? φιλόκοσμον genus femineum est multasque etiam insignis pudicitiae, quamuis nulli uirorum, tamen sibi scimus libenter ornari. quin potius habendo satietur et cernat laudari alias, quae ista non habeant. meliusque est, ut satiata contemnat, quam non habendo habere desideret. tale quid et Israhelitico fecisse dominum populo, ut cupientibus Aegyptias carnes usque ad nausiam et uomitum praeberet examina coturnicum, multosque saeculi prius homines facilius carere experta corporis uoluptate quam eos, qui a pueritia libidinem nesciant; ab aliis enim nota calcari, ab aliis ignota appeti, illos uitare paenitendo suauitatis insidias, quas fugerunt, hos carnis inlecebris et dulci titillatione corporis blandientis, dum mella putant, uenena noxia repperire; mel enim distillare labiis meretricis mulieris, quod ad tempus inpinguet uescentium fauces et postea felle amarius inueniatur. unde et in domini mel sacrificiis non offerri ceraque contempta, quae mellis hospitium est, oleum accendi in templo dei, quod de amaritudine exprimitur oliuarum, pascha quoque cum amaritudinibus comedi in azymis sinceritatis et ueritatis, quos qui habuerit, in saeculo persecutionem sustinebit. unde et propheta mystice cantat: solus sedebam, quia amaritudine repletus sum.

### English translation (Claude)

Some women, when they have vowed a girl as a future virgin, dress her in a dark tunic and cover her with a dusky little cloak, take away her linen, and allow no gold on her neck or head — truly a good plan, so that she may not learn in tender years to have what she will later be forced to lay aside. Others think the opposite. “For what,” they say, “if she does not have them herself, will she not see others having them? The female sex loves finery, and we know that many women even of notable chastity like to adorn themselves, though for no man, yet for themselves. Rather let her be sated by having them, and see others praised who do not have these things. And it is better that, sated, she despise them, than that, by not having them, she desire to have them.” They say the Lord did something like this with the people of Israel, giving those who craved the meats of Egypt swarms of quails to the point of nausea and vomiting; and that many men of the world more easily do without a pleasure of the body they have experienced than those who from boyhood have not known desire: for the former trample on what they know, the latter long for what they do not know; the former by repenting avoid the snares of sweetness they have fled, the latter, amid the enticements of the flesh and the sweet tickling of the flattering body, find harmful poisons while they think it honey. For, they say, honey drips from the lips of a harlot, which for a time fattens the throats of those who eat, and afterwards is found more bitter than gall. So honey is not offered in the Lord's sacrifices, and wax, the lodging of honey, is despised, while oil pressed from the bitterness of olives is burned in God's temple; and the passover is eaten with bitter herbs, “in the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth,” and whoever has these will suffer persecution in the world. So the prophet too sings mystically: “I sat alone, because I was filled with bitterness.”

### Scripture references

- Num 11:20: allusion, high confidence
- Num 11:31: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 5:3–4: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:8: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:12: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 15:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- From “Others think the opposite” to the end, Jerome reports the other party's argument (indirect speech); his reply follows in 128.3. Num 11:18–20, 31–33; Prov 5:3–4; Lev 2:11; Exod 12:8; 1 Cor 5:8; 2 Tim 3:12; Jer 15:17 (Jerome's own wording). Φιλόκοσμον (“fond of finery”) is restored from garbled Greek.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 128.2 (CSEL 56:157–158; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-2).

## Letter 128.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-3
- Source: CSEL 56:158–160
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects indulging youth, reads 1 Cor 7 allegorically of virginity and marriage, and warns virgins, men and women, against living or sitting alone with the opposite sex.

### Latin text

Quid igitur? luxuriandum est in adulescentia, ut postea luxuria fortius contemnatur? absit, inquiunt; unusquisque enim, in qua uocatione uocatus est, in ea permaneat. circumcisus quis, id est uirgo, uocatus e s t: non adducat praeputium, hoc est non quaerat pellicias tunicas nuptiarum, quibus Adam eiectus de paradiso uirginitatis indutus est. in praeputio quis uocatus e s t, hoc est habens uxorem et matrimonio pelle circumdatus: non quaerat uirginitatis et aeternae pudicitiae nuditatem, quam semel habere desiuit, sed utatur uase suo in sanctificatione et pudicitia bibatque de fontibus suis et non quaerat cisternas lupanarium dissipatas, quae purissimas aquas pudicitiae continere non possunt. unde et idem Paulus in eodem capitulo de uirginitate et nuptiis disputans seruos carnis uocat in matrimonio constitutos, liberos eos, qui absque ullo nuptiarum iugo tota domino seruiunt libertate. quod loquimur, non in uniuersum loquimur, sed in parte tractamus, nec de omnibus, sed de quibusdam dicimus. ad utrumque sexum, non solum ad uas infirmius, noster sermo dirigitur. uirgo es: quid te mulieris delectat societas? quid fragilem et sutilem ratem magnis committis fluctibus et grande periculum nauigationis incertae securus ascendis? nescis, quid desideres, et tamen sic ei iungeris, quasi aut ante desideraueris aut — ut leuissime dicam — postea desideraturus sis. sed ad ministerium iste sexus est aptior. elige ergo anum, elige deformem, elige probatae in domino continentiae. quid te adulescentia, quid pulchra, quid luxuriosa delectat? uteris balneis, cute nitida, rubicundus incedis, carnibus uesceris, affluis diuitiis, pretiosa ueste circumdaris et iuxta serpentem mortiferum securum dormire te credis? an non habitas in eodem hospitio, in nocte dumtaxat? ceterum totos dies in huiusce modi confabulatione consumens quare solus cum sola et non cum arbitris sedes? cum etiam ipse non pecces, aliis peccare uidearis, ut exemplo sis miseris, qui nominis tui auctoritate delinquant. tu quoque, uirgo uel uidua, cur tam longo uiri sermone retineris? cur cum solo relicta non metuis? saltim alui te et uessicae cogat necessitas, ut exeas foras, ut deseras in hac re, cum quo licentius quam cum germano, multo uerecundius egisti cum marito. sed de scripturis sanctis aliquid interrogas: interroga publice; audiant pedisequae, audiant comites tuae. omne, quod manifestatur, lux e s t. bonus sermo secreta non quaerit, quin potius delectatur laudibus suis et testimonio plurimorum. magister egregius contemnit uiros, fratres despicit et in unius mulierculae secreta eruditione desudat.

### English translation (Claude)

What then? Must one run riot in youth so that later luxury may be despised the more strongly? Far from it, they say; for “let each one remain in the calling in which he was called. Was anyone called circumcised” — that is, a virgin — “let him not bring back the foreskin,” that is, let him not seek the skin tunics of marriage with which Adam was clothed when he was cast out of the paradise of virginity. “Was anyone called in uncircumcision” — that is, having a wife and wrapped in the skin of matrimony — “let him not” seek the nakedness of virginity and perpetual chastity, which he has once ceased to have, but let him use his own vessel in sanctification and chastity, drink from his own springs, and not seek the broken cisterns of the brothels, which cannot hold the purest waters of chastity. So the same Paul, discussing virginity and marriage in the same chapter, calls those set in marriage slaves of the flesh, and free those who, without any yoke of marriage, serve the Lord in full freedom. What I say I do not say universally, but treat in part; I speak not of all but of some. And my words are directed to both sexes, not only to the weaker vessel. You are a virgin: why do you delight in the company of a woman? Why do you commit a frail, stitched-together boat to great waves, and climb carelessly into the great danger of an uncertain voyage? You do not know what you desire, yet you join yourself to her as though you had desired before, or — to put it most mildly — as if you were going to desire later. “But that sex is better suited to service.” Then choose an old woman, choose an ugly one, choose one of continence proved in the Lord. Why does a young, pretty, luxurious one delight you? You use the baths, you walk about with glossy skin and ruddy cheeks, you eat meat, you abound in riches, you are wrapped in costly clothes, and you think you sleep safely beside a deadly serpent? Do you not live in the same lodging — at night, that is? But spending whole days in conversation of this kind, why do you sit alone with a woman alone and not with witnesses? Even if you do not sin, you appear to others to sin, so that you are an example to wretches who do wrong on the authority of your name. You too, virgin or widow, why are you held so long by a man's talk? Why are you not afraid when left alone with him? At least let the needs of bowel and bladder compel you to go out, so that in this matter you may leave the man with whom you have behaved more freely than with a brother — you behaved far more modestly with your husband. “But I am asking something about the holy Scriptures.” Ask in public; let your maids hear, let your companions hear. “Everything that is made manifest is light.” A good word does not seek secrecy; rather it delights in its praises and in the witness of many. A fine teacher, who scorns men, despises the brothers, and toils over the secret instruction of one little woman!

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:18: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:4: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 5:15: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:22–23: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 3:7: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 5:13: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 7:20, 18; Gen 3:21, read allegorically of marriage; 1 Thess 4:4; Prov 5:15; Jer 2:13; 1 Cor 7:22–23, which Jerome applies to the married and unmarried; 1 Pet 3:7; Eph 5:13. His allegory of circumcision as virginity and of the “skin tunics” as marriage is translated as written. The passage attacks the practice of ascetics living with women companions (subintroductae).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 128.3 (CSEL 56:158–160; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-3).

## Letter 128.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-4
- Source: CSEL 56:160–161
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sets out Pacatula's upbringing: seclusion from boys, obedience to her mother, the Psalter and Scripture from age seven, a sober governess; he warns of seducers and of women who desert their husbands.

### Latin text

Declinaui parumper de uia occasione aliorum [disputatione] et, dum infantem Pacatulam instituo, immo enutrio, multarum subito male mihi pacatarum bella suscepi. reuertar ad propositum. sexus femineus suo iungatur sexui; nesciat, immo timeat cum pueris ludere. nullum inpudicum uerbum nouerit et, si forte in tumultu familiae discurrentis aliquid turpe audierit, non intellegat. matris nutum pro uerbis ac monitum pro imperio habeat. amet ut parentem, subiciatur ut dominae, timeat ut magistram. cum autem uirgunculam et rudem edentulam septimus aetatis annus exceperit et coeperit erubescere, scire, quid taceat, dubitare, quid dicat, discat memoriter psalterium et usque ad annos pubertatis libros Salomonis, euangelia, apostolos ac prophetas sui cordis thesaurum faciat. nec liberius procedat ad publicum nec semper ecclesiarum quaerat celebritatem. in cubiculo suo totas delicias habeat. numquam iuuenculos, numquam cincinnatos uideat uocis dulcedine per aures animam uulnerantes. puellarum quoque lasciuia repellatur, quae, quanto licentius adeunt, tanto difficilius euitantur et, quod didicerunt, secreto docent inclusamque Danaen uulgi sermonibus uiolant. sit ei magistra comes, paedagoga custos non multo uino dedita, non iuxta apostolum otiosa atque uerbosa, sed sobria, grauis, lanifica et ea tantum loquens, quae animum puellarem ad uirtutem instituant. ut enim aqua in areola digitum sequitur praecedentem, ita aetas mollis et tenera in utramque partem flexibilis est et, quocumque. duxeris:, trahitur. solent lasciui et comptuli iuuenes blandimentis, affabilitate, munusculis aditum sibi per nutrices ad alumnas quaerere et, cum clementer intrauerint, de scintillis incendia concitare paulatimque proficere ad inpudentiam et nequaquam posse prohiberi illo in se uersiculo conprobato: aegre reprehendas, quod sinas consuescere. pudet dicere et tamen dicendum est: nobiles feminae nobiliores habiturae procos uilissimae condicionis hominibus et seruulis copulantur ac sub nomine religionis et umbra continentiae interdum deserunt uiros, Helenae sequuntur Alexandros nec Menelaos pertimescunt. uidentur haec, planguntur et non uindicantur, quia multitudo peccantium peccandi licentiam subministrat.

### English translation (Claude)

I have turned aside a little from the road on account of others, and while I instruct — or rather nurse — the infant Pacatula, I have suddenly taken on the wars of many women who are far from pacified toward me. I will return to my purpose. Let the female sex be joined to its own sex; let her not know — rather let her fear — playing with boys. Let her know no immodest word, and if by chance in the bustle of the running household she hears something shameful, let her not understand it. Let her take her mother's nod for words and her advice for a command. Let her love her as parent, submit to her as mistress, fear her as teacher. When her seventh year has received the little girl, untaught and toothless, and she has begun to blush, to know what to keep silent, to hesitate over what to say, let her learn the Psalter by heart, and until the years of puberty make the books of Solomon, the gospels, the apostles, and the prophets the treasure of her heart. Let her not go out in public too freely, nor always seek the crowds of the churches. Let her have all her delights in her room. Let her never see young men, never curled fops who wound the soul through the ears with the sweetness of their voices. Let the wantonness of maids also be kept away, who are the harder to avoid the more freely they come in, and who teach in secret what they have learned, and violate the shut-in Danae with the talk of the crowd. Let her have a mistress as companion, a governess as guardian, not given to much wine, not, as the apostle says, idle and talkative, but sober, serious, a worker in wool, and speaking only what forms a girl's mind to virtue. For as water in a garden bed follows a finger drawn ahead of it, so a soft and tender age bends either way and is drawn wherever you lead it. Wanton, dandified young men are accustomed to seek access to girls through their nurses by flatteries, affability, and little gifts, and when they have gently entered, to kindle fires from sparks, advance little by little to shamelessness, and prove impossible to stop, bearing out that little verse: “It is hard to rebuke what you allow to become habit.” I am ashamed to say it, and yet it must be said: noble women who could have had nobler suitors are coupled to men of the basest condition and to slaves, and under the name of religion and the shadow of continence sometimes desert their husbands; Helens follow Alexanders and do not fear Menelauses. These things are seen, lamented, and not punished, because the multitude of sinners supplies licence to sin.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 5:13: allusion, high confidence
- Titus 2:3: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 3.16.1-8 (Horace): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The editor deletes “[disputatione]”. Allusions: 1 Tim 5:13; Titus 2:3. Danae (shut in a tower) is from Horace, Odes 3.16; the verse “aegre reprehendas…” is of uncertain source. Helen and Alexander (Paris), Menelaus: the Trojan legend. The pun “male pacatarum” plays on Pacatula's name.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 128.4 (CSEL 56:160–161; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-4).

## Letter 128.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-5
- Source: CSEL 56:161–162
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome laments the fall of Rome and the church's continuing avarice, recalls intercessors like Aaron and Moses, and describes the times into which Pacatula was born.

### Latin text

Pro nefas, orbis terrarum ruit et in nobis peccata non corruunt. urbs inclita et Romani imperii caput uno hausta est incendio. nulla regio, quae non exules eius habeat. in cineres ac fauillas sacrae quondam ecclesiae conciderunt et tamen studemus auaritiae. uiuimus quasi altera die morituri et aedificamus quasi semper in hoc uicturi saeculo. auro parietes, auro laquearia, auro fulgent capita columnarum et nudus atque esuriens ante fores nostras in paupere Christus moritur. legimus Aaron pontificem isse obuiam furentibus flammis et accenso turibulo dei iram cohibuisse; stetit inter mortem et uitam sacerdos maximus nec ultra uestigia eius ignis procedere ausus est. Moysi loquitur deus: dimitte me et delebo populum istum. quando dicit: dimitte me, ostendit se teneri, ne faciat, quod minatus est; dei enim potentiam serui preces inpediebant. quis, putas, ille sub caelo est, qui nunc irae dei possit occurrere, qui obuiare flammis et iuxta apostolum dicere: optabam ego anathema esse pro fratribus meis? pereunt cum pastoribus greges, quia, sicut populus, sic sacerdos. Moyses conpassionis loquebatur affectu: si dimittis populo huic, dimitte; sin autem, dele me de libro tuo. uult perire cum pereuntibus nec propria salute contentus est. gloria quippe regis multitudo populi. his Pacatula est nata temporibus, inter haec crepundia primam carpit aetatem ante lacrimas scitura quam risum, prius fletum sensura quam gaudium. necdum introitus, iam exitus; talem semper fuisse putat mundum. nescit praeterita, fugit praesentia, futura desiderat. quae ut tumultuario sermone dictarem et post neces amicorum luctumque perpetuum infanti senex longo postliminio scriberem, tua me, Gaudenti frater, inpulit caritas; maluique parum quam nihil omnino poscenti dare, quia in altero uoluntas oppressa luctu, in altero amicitiae dissimulatio est.

### English translation (Claude)

Oh shame! The world is falling in ruins, and in us the sins do not fall. The famous city, the head of the Roman empire, has been swallowed by one fire. There is no region that does not have exiles from it. Once sacred churches have collapsed into ashes and embers, and yet we are devoted to avarice. We live as if we would die tomorrow, and we build as if we would always live in this world. Walls shine with gold, ceilings with gold, the capitals of the columns with gold, and naked and hungry before our doors Christ dies in the poor. We read that the high priest Aaron went out to meet the raging flames and with a lighted censer held back the wrath of God; the high priest stood between death and life, and the fire did not dare go beyond his footsteps. God says to Moses: “Let me alone, and I will blot out this people.” When he says “let me alone,” he shows that he is being held back from doing what he threatened; the prayers of his servant were hindering the power of God. Who, do you think, is there under heaven now who could stand against the wrath of God, meet the flames, and say with the apostle: “I wished myself to be accursed for my brothers”? Flocks perish with their shepherds, because as the people, so the priest. Moses spoke with the feeling of compassion: “If you forgive this people, forgive; but if not, blot me out of your book.” He wishes to perish with those who perish and is not content with his own salvation. For “the glory of a king is a multitude of people.” In these times Pacatula was born; amid these rattles she spends her first years, to know tears before laughter, to feel weeping before joy. Scarcely her entrance, and already her exit; she thinks the world has always been like this. She does not know the past, she flees the present, she longs for the future. That I should dictate this in hurried speech, and after the deaths of friends and constant mourning write as an old man to an infant after a long absence, your love compelled me, brother Gaudentius; and I preferred to give a little rather than nothing to one who asked, because in the one case the will is crushed by grief, in the other there would be neglect of friendship.

### Scripture references

- Num 16:46–48: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:10: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:3: quotation, high confidence
- Hos 4:9: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 32:32: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 14:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:35–45: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Num 16:46–48; Exod 32:10 (Jerome's form); Rom 9:3; Hos 4:9 (cf. Isa 24:2); Exod 32:32; Prov 14:28. “Christ dies in the poor” alludes to Matt 25:35–45.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 128.5 (CSEL 56:161–162; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-128-5).

## Letter 129.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-1
- Source: CSEL 56:162–164
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Answering Dardanus, Jerome argues that the true land of promise is the “land of the living” of the Psalms and the Beatitudes, not the land of Judaea that David already ruled.

### Latin text

Quaeris, Dardane, Christianorum nobilissime, nobilium Christianissime, quae sit terra repromissionis, quam Iudaei redeuntes ex Aegypto possiderunt, cum a maioribus eorum iam fuerit ante possessa ac proinde non sit promissa, sed reddita. his enim uerbis uteris in calce epistulae tuae. quod interrogans uideris illud sentire, quod plurimis nostrorum placet, aliam repromissionis esse terram quaerendam, de qua et Dauid loquitur in psalmo: credo uidere bona domini in terra uiuentium et dominus in euangelio: beati mites, quoniam ipsi possidebunt terram. utique Dauid, quando haec cantabat in spiritu, in terra repromissionis erat et non solum in Iudaeae finibus morabatur, sed multarum in circuitu nationum uictor extiterat, quae a torrente Aegypti, qui est Rinocorurae, usque ad Eufraten fluuium tendebantur, dicens in alio loco: in Idumaeam extendam calciamentum meum, mihi alienigenae seruient. quomodo ergo se credebat accipere, quod iam uictoria possidebat? et ne forsitan legentibus Iudaeis ambiguum derelinquat, quae sit illa terra, quam uidere cupiebat, ipso sermone demonstrat dicens: credo uidere bona domini in terra uiuentium. ergo terra Iudaeae, quae dicionis illius erat, non est terra uiuentium, id est Abraham, Isaac et Jacob, de quibus dominus in quaestione resurrectionis dicit: non est deus mortuorum, sed uiuentium, uerum terra et regio mortuorum, de quibus loquitur in Ezechihel: anima, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur et: non mortui laudabunt te, domine, sed nos, qui uiuimus [qui] in resurrectione occursuri domino saluatori dicente apostolo: hoc enim dico uobis in sermone domini, quoniam nos, qui uiuimus, qui relinquimur in aduentum domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui dormiunt. de quibus et Hieremias loquitur: rel inquentes super terram scribantur. quodque promittit: credo u idere bona domini, ad spiritalem nos perspicue trahit intellegentiam. quae enim bona rex alia requirebat aut quo indigebat, qui tantae potentiae fuit, ut partis per illum opibus Salomon, filius eius, quo nullus in orbe terrarum ditior fuit, contentus esset? sed in terra uiuentium bona illa requirebat, quae nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascenderunt, quae praeparauit deus diligentibus s e. quod autem in euangelio dicitur: beati mites, quoniam ipsi possidebunt terram, iuxta litteram sibi uidetur esse contrarium. non enim terrae promissio mansuetorum est et mitium, qui saepe etiam a parentibus derelicta perdunt propter mansuetudinem, sed uirorum fortium et uiolentorum, qui sunt ad bella promptissimi. denique et in psalmo quadragesimo quarto, qui sub nomine Salomonis ad Christi ecclesiaeque eius sacramentum refertur, scribitur: accingere gladium super femur tuum, potentissime. specie tua et decore tuo et intende et prosperare et regna propter mansuetudinem et iustitiam et ueritatem et deducet te mirabiliter dextera tua. hic est, qui et in psalmo alio loquebatur: memento, domine, Dauid et omnis mansuetudinis eius et iterum: adsumens mansuetos dominus et apertius in euangelio: discite a me, quia humilis sum et mansuetus corde. in cuius typo et Moyses omnium hominum, qui erant super terram, mansuetissimus scribitur.

### English translation (Claude)

You ask, Dardanus, noblest of Christians and most Christian of nobles, what the land of promise is which the Jews possessed on returning from Egypt, since it had already been possessed before by their ancestors and so was not promised but restored. For these are the words you use at the end of your letter. In asking this you seem to hold what pleases most of our people: that another land of promise must be sought, of which David too speaks in the psalm: “I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living,” and the Lord in the gospel: “Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the land.” Certainly David, when he sang this in the Spirit, was in the land of promise; and he did not merely dwell within the borders of Judaea but had become victor over many surrounding nations, which stretched from the torrent of Egypt, which is at Rhinocorura, to the river Euphrates, saying in another place: “Over Idumaea I will stretch out my shoe; foreigners will serve me.” How then did he believe he would receive what he already possessed by victory? And lest he leave any ambiguity for Jewish readers as to what land he longed to see, he shows it in the very saying: “I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living.” Therefore the land of Judaea, which was under his rule, is not the land of the living, that is, of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, of whom the Lord says in the question of the resurrection: “He is not the God of the dead but of the living,” but the land and region of the dead, of whom he speaks in Ezekiel: “The soul that sins shall die,” and: “The dead will not praise you, Lord, but we who live” — who in the resurrection will go to meet the Lord and Saviour, as the apostle says: “For this we say to you in the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, shall not precede those who have fallen asleep.” Of them Jeremiah also speaks: “Those who depart shall be written upon the earth.” And what he promises — “I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord” — clearly draws us to a spiritual understanding. For what other good things did the king seek, or what did he lack, who was of such power that Solomon his son, than whom no one in the world was richer, was content with the wealth gained through him? But in the land of the living he sought those good things which eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor have they entered the heart of man, which God has prepared for those who love him. And what is said in the gospel, “Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the land,” seems contradictory according to the letter. For the possession of land does not belong to the gentle and meek, who often lose even what their parents left them because of their gentleness, but to strong and violent men, most ready for war. Then in the forty-fourth psalm, which under the name of Solomon refers to the mystery of Christ and his church, it is written: “Gird your sword upon your thigh, most mighty. In your beauty and your comeliness go forth, prosper, and reign because of meekness and justice and truth, and your right hand will lead you wonderfully.” He it is who said in another psalm too: “Remember, Lord, David and all his meekness,” and again: “The Lord lifts up the meek,” and more openly in the gospel: “Learn from me, for I am lowly and meek in heart.” In type of him Moses also is written to have been the meekest of all men on the earth.

### Scripture references

- Ps 27:13 (26:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 15:18: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 60:8 (59:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:32: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 115:17–18 (113:25-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Thess 4:15: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 17:13: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:3–4 (44:4-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 132:1 (131:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 147:6 (146:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence
- Num 12:3: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 129, to Claudius Postumus Dardanus, former praetorian prefect of Gaul (ca. 414). Psalm 44 in Jerome is Ps 45 in English numbering. Quotations: Ps 27:13 (LXX 26:13); Matt 5:5; Ps 60:8 (LXX 59:10); Matt 22:32; Ezek 18:4; Ps 115:17–18 (LXX 113:25–26); 1 Thess 4:15; Jer 17:13 (Jerome's form differs from the Vulgate); 1 Cor 2:9; Ps 45:3–4 (LXX 44:4–5); Ps 132:1 (LXX 131:1); Ps 147:6 (LXX 146:6); Matt 11:29; Num 12:3. The editor deletes “[qui]”.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.1 (CSEL 56:162–164; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-1).

## Letter 129.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-2
- Source: CSEL 56:164–167
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome identifies the land of the living with paradise, opened by Christ's blood, and supports a spiritual reading from Malachi, Isaiah, the Psalms, Ezekiel, and Proverbs.

### Latin text

Haec est, ut diximus, terra uiuentium, in qua sanctis uiris atque mansuetis bona domini praeparantur, quae ante aduentum in carne domini saluatoris nec Abraham nec Isaac nec Iacob nec prophetae et alii iusti uiri consequi potuerunt. denique et Abraham, licet diuersis locis, cum Lazaro uidetur apud inferos et Iacob, uir iustus, dicit: lugens et gemens descendam ad infernum. sanguis Christi clauis paradisi est dicentis ad latronem: hodie mecum eris in paradiso. ista est, ut diximus, terra uiuentium, terra diuitiarum et bonorum dei, quae primus Adam perdidit et secundus inuenit, immo ab illo perditam iste restituit dicente apostolo: regnauit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen — sub cuius persona lex intellegitur — in similitudinem praeuaricationis Adam, qui est forma futuri. uolumus scire, quae sit terra, manifestius? legamus Malachiam: beatos uos dicent omnes, dicit dominus, quoniam eritis uos terra uoluntaria, quae significantius Graece appellatur θελητὴ γῆ, quam uel sancti desiderent uel quae placeat deo. Esaias quoque in haec uerba consentit dicens: et erit uir abscondens sermones suos et apparebit in terra Sion sicut fluuius gloriosus in terra sitienti. quae est terra Sion, in qua apparebit fluuius gloriosus? illa uidelicet, de qua idem Dauid in alio psalmo canit: gloriosa dicta sunt de te, ciuitas dei, et iterum: diligit dominus portas Sion super omnia tabernacula Iacob. istas portas diligit deus, quas uidemus in cineres et fauillas esse conuersas? non dico prudentibus, sed ne stultis quidem hoc persuaderi potest. ego arbitror et illud, quod in sexagesimo quarto psalmo legimus: uisitasti terram et inebriasti eam, multiplicasti locupletare illam. fluuius dei repletus est aquis; parasti cibum illorum, quoniam sic est praeparatio tua. sulcos eius inebria, multiplica genimina illius; in stillicidiis eius laetabitur germinans, huic sensui conuenire. illa enim terra cotidie uisitatur a deo, inebriatur cunctisque est plena diuitiis. de hac fluuius egreditur dei, de quo scriptum est: fluminis impetus laetificat ciuitatem dei, qui et in descriptione templi Ezechihel mystico sermone narratur, in cuius ripis arbores sunt ex utraque parte per singulos menses nouis frugibus abundantes, de qua terra et in Prouerbiis uir scripsit sapientissimus: qui operatur terram suam, inplebitur panibus. quod si de hac terra, quam cernimus et quae magis a peccatoribus possidetur, de qua scriptum est: maledicta terra in operibus, aliquis intellegendum putat, respondeat, quomodo possit haec stare sententia: qui operatur terram suam, inplebitur panibus. quanti enim operantur terram et exercent uomere et tamen multis inpedientibus causis egestate conficiuntur et penuria! sed considerandum, scriptura quid dicat: qui operatur terram suam', quae proprie iuris sui est, de qua numquam eici potest; secundum quem sensum et illud scriptum est: redemptio animae uiri propriae diuitiae. et hoc secundum litteram mentiri putes: quanti enim alienis amicorumque redimuntur pecuniis! huius terrae cultores agricolae apostoli sunt, quibus dicitur: uos estis sal terrae et in alio loco: in patientia uestra possidebitis animas uestras, quorum unus, uas electionis, confidentissime loquebatur: dei enim cooperatores sumus, dei agricultura, dei aedificatio estis et multa alia, quae idcirco non replico, ne sensum uidear legentis obtundere et memoriae illius diffidere.

### English translation (Claude)

This, as we have said, is the land of the living, in which good things of the Lord are prepared for holy and meek men, which before the coming of the Lord Saviour in the flesh neither Abraham, nor Isaac, nor Jacob, nor the prophets and other righteous men could attain. So Abraham, though in a different place, is seen with Lazarus in the underworld, and Jacob, a righteous man, says: “Mourning and groaning I shall go down to the underworld.” The blood of Christ is the key of paradise, who says to the thief: “Today you will be with me in paradise.” This, as we have said, is the land of the living, the land of the riches and good things of God, which the first Adam lost and the second found — or rather, what the first lost the second restored — as the apostle says: “Death reigned from Adam to Moses” — under whose person the law is understood — “in the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a type of the one to come.” Do we want to know more clearly what the land is? Let us read Malachi: “All will call you blessed, says the Lord, for you will be a land of delight,” which in Greek is called more expressively thelētē gē, a land that the saints desire or that pleases God. Isaiah too agrees with these words, saying: “And there will be a man hiding his words, and he will appear in the land of Zion like a glorious river in a thirsty land.” What is the land of Zion in which a glorious river will appear? Surely that of which the same David sings in another psalm: “Glorious things are spoken of you, city of God,” and again: “The Lord loves the gates of Zion more than all the tents of Jacob.” Does God love those gates that we see turned into ashes and embers? That cannot be persuaded, I will not say to the wise, but not even to fools. I think also that what we read in the sixty-fourth psalm — “You visited the earth and made it drunk; you greatly enriched it. The river of God is full of water; you prepared their food, for so is your preparation. Water its furrows abundantly, multiply its produce; in its showers it will rejoice as it springs up” — fits this sense. For that land is visited by God every day, made drunk, and is full of all riches. From it goes out the river of God, of which it is written: “The rush of the river gladdens the city of God,” which Ezekiel also describes in mystical speech in his account of the temple, on whose banks are trees on both sides, abounding in new fruits each month. Of this land too the wisest of men wrote in Proverbs: “He who works his land will be filled with bread.” But if anyone thinks this is to be understood of this land that we see, which is possessed mostly by sinners, of which it is written, “Cursed is the ground in your works,” let him answer how this sentence can stand: “He who works his land will be filled with bread.” How many work the land and toil at it with the plough, and yet through many hindering causes are worn down by want and poverty! But we must consider what Scripture says: “He who works his land” — that which is properly his own, from which he can never be thrown out; in the same sense it is written: “The ransom of a man's soul is his own riches.” This too you would think false according to the letter: how many are ransomed by the money of others and of friends! The farmers who till this land are the apostles, to whom it is said: “You are the salt of the earth,” and elsewhere: “By your patience you will possess your souls”; one of them, the chosen vessel, said most confidently: “For we are God's fellow workers; you are God's field, God's building,” and many other things which I do not repeat, lest I seem to blunt the reader's mind and distrust his memory.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:23: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 37:35: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 23:43: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:14: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 3:12: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 32:2: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 87:3 (86:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 87:2 (86:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 65:9–10 (64:10-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 46:4 (45:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 47:12: allusion, high confidence
- Prov 12:11: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:17: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 13:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:13: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 21:19: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Luke 16:22–23; Gen 37:35; Luke 23:43; Rom 5:14; Mal 3:12 (the LXX has γῆ θελητή, restored from garbled Greek); Isa 32:2 (Jerome's version, close to the LXX); Ps 87:3, 87:2 (LXX 86:3, 86:2); Ps 65:9–10 (LXX 64:10–11); Gen 3:17; Ps 46:4 (LXX 45:5); Ezek 47:12; Prov 12:11; Prov 13:8; Matt 5:13; Luke 21:19; Acts 9:15; 1 Cor 3:9. The ruined gates are those of the earthly Jerusalem.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.2 (CSEL 56:164–167; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-2).

## Letter 129.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-3
- Source: CSEL 56:167–169
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The saints are strangers in the earthly land, as Abraham and the patriarchs were according to Acts and Hebrews; Jerome defends receiving both Hebrews and the Apocalypse as canonical.

### Latin text

Illud quoque sollicita mente tractemus et scripturarum nos doceat auctoritas, sanctos huius terrae, quam Iudaei terram repromissionis autumant, non habitatores esse, sed accolas atque peregrinos. ex iusti uiri persona legimus: aduena sum ego et peregrinus sicut omnes patres mei. qui cum diu in terrae huius tenebris uersaretur, flebiliter ingemiscit et dicit: heu me, quia peregrinatio mea prolongata est, habitaui cum habitantibus Cedar, multum accola fuit anima mea. ubicumque autem habitator terrae legitur, et priora et media et extrema tractemus et liquido scripturarum poterit regula conprobari, semper habitatores terrae peccatores appellari, de quibus in Apocalypsi Iohannis illud exemplum est: uae habitatoribus terrae. Abraham, ad quem primum facta est promissio dicente domino: tibi dabo terram hanc et semini tuo, iuxta Stephani, primi in Christo martyris, concionem ne uestigium quidem pedis dicitur accepisse. ita enim scriptum est: tunc egressus de terra Chaldaeorum habitauit in Charran et inde, postquam mortuus est pater eius, migrauit in terram, in qua nunc uos habitatis; et non dedit ei possessionem, ne uestigium quidem pedis, quam repromisit dare ei in possessionem et semini eius post ipsum. ac ne forsitan lectoris tacita cogitatio trahat eum ad illam intellegentiam, ut, quod non est datum parenti, reddatur posteris, uas electionis loquitur ad Hebraeos: fide, qui uocatur Abraham, oboediuit egredi in locum, quem accepturus erat in possessionem, et egressus est nesciens, quo iret. fide peregrinatus est in terra repromissionis quasi in aliena in tabernaculis habitans cum Isaac et Iacob, coheredibus eiusdem promissionis; expectabat enim fundamentum habentem ciuitatem, cuius artifex et creator deus est. et iterum, cum de Abel et Enoch, Noe Sarraque dixisset, intulit: iuxta fidem mortui sunt hi omnes non acceptis repromissionibus, sed procul eas uidentes et salutantes et confitentes, quia peregrini et aduenae sunt super terram. qui enim sic loquuntur, ostendunt, quod quaerant patriam. et, siquidem illius recordabantur, de qua egressi erant, habebant tempus, ut reuerterentur; nunc uero meliorem desiderant, id est caelestem. multisque in medio sanctis ad extremum intulit: et hi omnes testimonium habentes in fidem non acceperunt repromissionem deo de nobis quid melius prouidente, ne sine nobis perfecti fierent. accessimus enim ad montem Sion et ciuitatem dei uiuentis, Hierusalem caelestem, et multa milia angelorum sollemnitatis et ecclesiam primitiuorum, qui scripti sunt in caelis. nec me fugit, quod perfidia Iudaeorum haec testimonia non suscipiat, quae utique ueteris testamenti auctoritate firmata sunt. illud nostris dicendum est, hanc epistulam, quae scribitur ad Hebraeos, non solum ab ecclesiis orientis sed ab omnibus retro ecclesiae Graeci sermonis scriptoribus quasi Pauli apostoli suscipi, licet plerique eam uel Barnabae uel Clementis arbitrentur, et nihil interesse, cuius sit, cum ecclesiastici uiri sit et cotidie ecclesiarum lectione celebretur. quodsi eam Latinorum consuetudo non recipit inter scripturas canonicas, nec Graecorum quidem ecclesiae Apocalypsin Iohannis eadem libertate suscipiunt, et tamen nos utramque suscipimus nequaquam huius temporis consuetudinem sed ueterum scriptorum auctoritatem sequentes, qui plerumque utriusque abutuntur testimoniis, non ut interdum de apocryphis facere solent — quippe et gentilium litterarum raro utantur exemplis —, sed quasi canonicis et ecclesiasticis.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us also consider this with careful mind, and let the authority of the Scriptures teach us that the saints are not inhabitants of this land, which the Jews think the land of promise, but sojourners and strangers. We read in the person of a righteous man: “I am a sojourner and a stranger, as all my fathers were.” And having long dwelt in the darkness of this land, he groans tearfully and says: “Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged; I have dwelt with the inhabitants of Kedar; my soul has long been a sojourner.” Wherever an “inhabitant of the earth” is read, let us consider what comes before, in the middle, and at the end, and it can be clearly proved by the rule of the Scriptures that sinners are always called inhabitants of the earth; of whom there is this example in the Apocalypse of John: “Woe to the inhabitants of the earth.” Abraham, to whom the promise was first made when the Lord said, “To you I will give this land and to your seed,” is said, according to the speech of Stephen, the first martyr in Christ, not to have received even a footprint. For it is written: “Then he went out from the land of the Chaldeans and dwelt in Haran, and from there, after his father died, he moved to the land in which you now dwell; and he gave him no possession in it, not even a footprint, but promised to give it to him as a possession, and to his seed after him.” And lest the reader's silent thought draw him to the understanding that what was not given to the parent is given to the descendants, the chosen vessel says to the Hebrews: “By faith he who is called Abraham obeyed to go out to the place which he was to receive as a possession, and he went out not knowing where he was going. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a foreign land, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, co-heirs of the same promise; for he was looking for the city with foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” And again, after speaking of Abel and Enoch, Noah and Sarah, he adds: “These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but seeing them from afar and greeting them, and confessing that they were strangers and sojourners on the earth. For those who speak thus show that they are seeking a homeland. And if they had been thinking of that land from which they had gone out, they would have had time to return; but now they desire a better, that is, a heavenly one.” And after many saints in between, he adds at the end: “And all these, having received testimony through faith, did not receive the promise, since God provided something better for us, that they should not be made perfect without us. For we have come to Mount Zion and the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and many thousands of angels in festal gathering, and the church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven.” I am aware that the unbelief of the Jews does not accept these testimonies, which are nevertheless confirmed by the authority of the Old Testament. This must be said to our own people: that this epistle, which is addressed to the Hebrews, is accepted as the apostle Paul's not only by the churches of the east but by all the church writers of the Greek language of former times, although most think it is Barnabas's or Clement's; and that it makes no difference whose it is, since it is a churchman's and is celebrated daily in the reading of the churches. And if the custom of the Latins does not receive it among the canonical Scriptures, neither do the churches of the Greeks receive the Apocalypse of John with the same freedom; and yet we receive both, following not the custom of this time but the authority of the ancient writers, who often use the testimonies of both, not as they sometimes do those of apocryphal books — as indeed they rarely use examples from pagan literature — but as canonical and ecclesiastical.

### Scripture references

- Ps 39:12 (38:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 120:5–6 (119:5-Ps LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rev 8:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 12:7: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 7:4–5: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 11:8–10: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 11:13–16: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 11:39–40: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:22–23: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Ps 39:12 (LXX 38:13); Ps 120:5–6 (LXX 119:5–6); Rev 8:13; Gen 12:7; Acts 7:4–5; Heb 11:8–10; Heb 11:13–16; Heb 11:39–40; Heb 12:22–23. Jerome reports that the Greek churches accepted Hebrews as Paul's while many ascribed it to Barnabas or Clement, and that the Latin churches did not then receive Hebrews nor the Greek churches the Apocalypse; he receives both on the authority of earlier writers. Translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.3 (CSEL 56:167–169; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-3).

## Letter 129.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-4
- Source: CSEL 56:169–171
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome measures the small extent of the land Israel actually held and mocks the Jewish boast in it.

### Latin text

Respondeant mihi, qui hanc terram — quae nunc nobis Christi passione et resurrectione terra repromissionis effecta est-possessam putant a populo Iudaeorum, postquam est reuersus ex Aegypto, quantum possederit: utique a Dan usque Bersabee, quae uix centum sexaginta milium in longum spatio tenditur. neque enim Dauid et Salomon, potentissimos reges, exceptis his, quos post uictoriam in amicitiam receperunt, plus tenuisse scriptura testatur. et hoc dico, ut taceam quinque Palaestinae ciuitates, Gazam, Ascalonem, Geth, Accaron, Azotum, Idumaeos quoque ad meridianam plagam septuaginta quinque milibus ab Hierosolyma separatos, Arabas et Agarenos, quos nunc Sarracenos uocant, in uicinia urbis Hierosolymae. pudet dicere latitudinem terrae repromissionis, ne ethnicis occasionem blasphemandi dedisse uideamur. ab Ioppe usque ad uiculum nostrum Bethleem quadraginta sex milia sunt, cui succedit uastissima solitudo plena ferocium barbarorum, de quibus dicitur: c o ntra faciem omnium fratrum tuorum habitabis et quorum facit poeta eloquentissimus mentionem: lateque uagantes Barcaei, a Barca oppido, quod in solitudine situm est, quos nunc corrupto sermone Afri Baricianos uocant. hi sunt, qui pro locorum qualitatibus diuersis nominibus appellantur et a Mauritania per Africam et Aegyptum Palaestinamque et Phoenicem, Coelen Syriam et Osrohenen, Mesopotamiam atque Persidem tendunt ad Indiam. haec, Iudaee, tuarum longitudo et latitudo - terrarum, in his gloriaris, super his te per diuersas prouincias ignorantibus iactitas: ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute noui.

### English translation (Claude)

Let those answer me who think that this land — which has now been made a land of promise for us by Christ's passion and resurrection — was possessed by the Jewish people after they returned from Egypt: how much did they possess? Surely from Dan to Beersheba, which stretches scarcely a hundred and sixty miles in length. For Scripture testifies that not even David and Solomon, most powerful kings, held more, apart from those whom they received into friendship after victory. And I say this without mentioning the five cities of Palestine, Gaza, Ashkelon, Gath, Ekron, and Ashdod; the Idumaeans too, seventy-five miles from Jerusalem toward the south; and the Arabs and Hagarenes, whom they now call Saracens, in the neighbourhood of the city of Jerusalem. I am ashamed to state the breadth of the land of promise, lest I seem to give the pagans occasion to blaspheme. From Joppa to our little village of Bethlehem is forty-six miles, and after it comes a vast desert full of fierce barbarians, of whom it is said: “You will dwell over against the face of all your brothers,” and whom the most eloquent poet mentions: “and the Barcaei roaming far and wide,” from Barca, a town situated in the desert, whom the Africans now by a corrupted word call Bariciani. These are the ones called by various names according to their localities, and they stretch from Mauretania through Africa, Egypt, Palestine, and Phoenicia, Coele-Syria and Osrhoene, Mesopotamia and Persia, to India. This, Jew, is the length and breadth of your lands; in these you glory; about these you boast in various provinces to the ignorant: “trappings for the crowd — I know you inside and under the skin.”

### Scripture references

- Judg 20:1: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 16:12: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, Aen. 4.42-43 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Persius, 3.30 (Persius, Satires): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Judg 20:1 and 2 Sam 24:2 (“from Dan to Beersheba”); Gen 16:12 in Jerome's second-person form; Virgil, Aeneid 4.42–43; Persius 3.30. Jerome's distances are in Roman miles. The polemical address to “the Jew” is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.4 (CSEL 56:169–171; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-4).

## Letter 129.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-5
- Source: CSEL 56:171–173
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Even the borders of Numbers 34 were promised on condition of obedience, and Israel lost them through idolatry and never drove out the Canaanites.

### Latin text

Quodsi obieceris terram repromissionis dici, quae in Numerorum uolumine continetur, a meridie maris salinarum per Sina et Cades-Barne usque ad torrentem Aegypti, qui iuxta Rinocoruram mari magno influit, et ab occidente ipsum mare, quod Palaestinae, Phoenici, Syriae Coelae Ciliciaeque praetenditur, ab aquilone Taurum montem et Zephyrium usque Emath, quae appellatur Epiphania Syriae, ad orientem uero per Antiochiam et lacum Cenereth, quae nunc Tiberias appellatur, et Iordanem, qui mari influit salinarum, quod nunc mortuum dicitur — trans Iordanem autem duarum semis tribuum possessio est, Ruben et Gad et dimidiae tribus Manasse —, et ego fatebor haec tibi repromissa, non tradita, si obseruasses mandata dei et in praeceptis illius ambulasses, si non pro omnipotente deo coluisses Beelphegor et Baalim, Beelzebub et Chamos, quos quia praetulisti deo, omnia, quae tibi promissa fuerant, perdidisti. et mihi in euangelio promittuntur regna caelorum, quae instrumentum uetus omnino non nominat. sed si non fecero, quae praecepta sunt, nequaquam erit culpa in promittente, sed in me, qui promissum accipere non merui. [ubi enim optio proponitur, si opera praetermittuntur, frustra cupias, quod promissum est.] lege librum Iosue et Iudicum et, quantis possessionis angustiis sis coartatus, intelleges. quid diuersarum urbium alienigenas commemorem, quos populus Iudaeorum non quiuit expellere de urbibus et sedibus suis, cum ipsa metropolis tua — prius Iebus, postea Salem, tertio Hierosolyma et nunc Aelia — Iebusaeos expellere non ualuerit, sed manserit cum eis in scandalum exemplumque uitiorum in tantum, ut, ubi templum tuum conditum est, area Ornae fuerit Iebusaei et ipsum templum LXXX milium latomorum et LXX milium uectorum, hoc est CL milium exceptis praepositis operum pro multitudine habitantium tecum incircumcisorum ab ethnicis extructum sit?

### English translation (Claude)

But if you object that the land of promise is said to be the one contained in the book of Numbers — from the south at the Salt Sea through Sinai and Kadesh-barnea to the torrent of Egypt, which flows into the Great Sea near Rhinocorura; on the west the sea itself, which stretches along Palestine, Phoenicia, Coele-Syria, and Cilicia; on the north the Taurus mountains and Zephyrium as far as Hamath, which is called Epiphania of Syria; on the east through Antioch and the lake of Chinnereth, which is now called Tiberias, and the Jordan, which flows into the Salt Sea, now called the Dead Sea — while beyond the Jordan is the possession of two and a half tribes, Reuben and Gad and half the tribe of Manasseh — I too will admit that these were promised to you, not handed over: if you had kept God's commandments and walked in his precepts, if instead of the almighty God you had not worshipped Baal-peor and the Baals, Beelzebub and Chemosh; because you preferred them to God, you lost everything that had been promised to you. To me too the kingdom of heaven is promised in the gospel, which the Old Testament does not name at all; but if I do not do what is commanded, the fault will not be in him who promises but in me, who did not deserve to receive the promise. Read the books of Joshua and Judges and you will understand into what narrow limits of possession you were confined. Why should I mention the foreigners of various cities whom the Jewish people could not drive out from their cities and homes, when your very metropolis — first Jebus, then Salem, third Jerusalem, and now Aelia — could not drive out the Jebusites, but lived with them as a stumbling-block and an example of vices, so much so that where your temple was built was the threshing floor of Ornan the Jebusite, and the temple itself was built by eighty thousand stone-cutters and seventy thousand carriers — that is, a hundred and fifty thousand, not counting the overseers of the works — drawn, because of the multitude of uncircumcised living with you, from the pagans?

### Scripture references

- Num 34:3–12: allusion, high confidence
- Num 25:3: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 2:11: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Kgs 1:2: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Kgs 11:7: allusion, medium confidence
- Josh 15:63: allusion, high confidence
- Judg 1:21: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 3:1: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 2:17–18: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Num 34:1–12; Num 25:3 (Baal-peor); Judg 2:11; 2 Kgs 1:2 (Baal-zebub); 1 Kgs 11:7 (Chemosh); Josh 15:63; Judg 1:21; 1 Chr 21:18 and 2 Chr 3:1 (Ornan); 2 Chr 2:17–18 (the foreign workers; cf. 1 Kgs 5:15). The editor deletes the sentence “[ubi enim optio … promissum est.]”.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.5 (CSEL 56:171–173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-5).

## Letter 129.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-6
- Source: CSEL 56:173
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome denies disparaging Judaea or history and argues that the promises of land were types fulfilled in the church of the nations.

### Latin text

Nec hoc dico in sugillationem terrae Iudaeae, ut hereticus sycophanta mentitur, aut quo auferam historiae ueritatem, quae fundamentum est intellegentiae spiritalis, sed ut decutiam supercilium Iudaeorum, qui synagogae angustias ecclesiae latitudini praeferunt. si enim occidentem tantum sequuntur litteram et non spiritum uiuificantem, ostendant terram repromissionis lacte et melle manantem; sin autem per tropologiam dictum putant pro rerum omnium abundantia, et nos confessionis terram terramque uiuentium terrae ueprium praeferimus dicente domino ad Moysen de abiectione Israhelis et adsumptione gentium: dimitte me, ut deleam populum istum et faciam te ingentem magnam, et eodem patre ad filium: postula a me et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae et apertius per Esaiam: parum tibi est, ut sis puer meus ad suscitandas tribus Iacob et faeces — uel reliquias — Israhel congregandas. dedi te in lucem cunctis gentibus, ut sis saluator uniuersae terr a e. ex quo perspicue demonstratur omnia illius populi in imagine et umbra et typo praecessisse, scripta autem esse pro nobis, i n quos fines saeculorum decucurrerunt.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not say this to disparage the land of Judaea, as a heretical slanderer falsely claims, nor to take away the truth of history, which is the foundation of spiritual understanding, but to knock down the arrogance of the Jews, who prefer the narrowness of the synagogue to the breadth of the church. For if they follow only the letter that kills and not the life-giving Spirit, let them show a land of promise flowing with milk and honey; but if they think it was said figuratively for an abundance of all things, we too prefer the land of confession and the land of the living to a land of thorns, since the Lord says to Moses about the casting off of Israel and the taking up of the nations: “Let me alone, that I may blot out this people, and I will make you a great nation,” and the same Father to the Son: “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance and the ends of the earth as your possession,” and more openly through Isaiah: “It is a small thing for you to be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to gather the dregs” — or the remnants — “of Israel. I have given you as a light to all the nations, that you may be salvation to the whole earth.” From this it is plainly shown that all things of that people went before in image, shadow, and type, and were written for us, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 3:8: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 32:10: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 49:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 10:1: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 2 Cor 3:6; Exod 3:8; Exod 32:10; Ps 2:8; Isa 49:6 (Jerome gives two renderings, “faeces — uel reliquias”); 1 Cor 10:11; cf. Heb 10:1. The “heretical slanderer” is unnamed (perhaps Pelagius or Rufinus; uncertain). Jerome's polemic against the Jews is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.6 (CSEL 56:173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-6).

## Letter 129.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-7
- Source: CSEL 56:173–175
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts Israel's past captivities and deliverances and attributes the present long ruin of Jerusalem to the rejection of Christ, until all Israel is saved.

### Latin text

Multa, Iudaee, scelera commisisti, cunctis circa seruisti nationibus. ob quod factum? utique propter idolatriam. cumque seruires crebro, misertus tui est deus et misit iudices et saluatores, qui te de famulatu Moabitarum et Ammanitarum, Philistiim quoque et diuersarum gentium liberarunt. nouissime sub regibus offendisti deum et omnis prouincia Babylonia uastante deleta est et per septuaginta annos mansit solitudo. a Cyro, rege Persarum, est laxata captiuitas - Hesdra hoc et Neemia plenissime referunt —, extructum est templum sub Dario, rege Persarum atque Medorum, a Zorababel, filio Salathiel, et Iesu, filio Iosedech, sacerdote magno. quae passi sitis a Medis, Aegyptiis Macedonibusque, non numero nec tibi adducam in memoriam Antiochum Epiphanen, crudelissimum omnium tyrannorum, nec Gnaeum Pompeium, Gabinium, Scaurum, Uarum, Cassium Sossiumque replicabo, qui tuis urbibus et praecipue insultauere Hierosolymae. ad extremum sub Uespasiano et Tito urbs capta templumque subuersum est. deinde ciuitatis usque ad Adrianum principem per quinquaginta annos mansere reliquiae. post euersionem templi paulo minus per quadringentos annos et urbis et templi ruinae permanent. ob quod tantum facinus? certe non colis idola, sed etiam seruiens Persis atque Romanis et captiuitatis pressus iugo ignoras alienos deos. quomodo clementissimus deus, qui numquam tui oblitus est, nunc per tanta spatia temporum miseriis tuis non adducitur, ut soluat captiuitatem et, ut uerius dicam, expectatum tibi mittat antichristum? ob quod, inquam, facinus et tam execrabile scelus auertit oculos suos? ignoras? memento uocis parentum tuorum: sanguis eius super nos et super filios nostros et: uenite, occidamus eum et nostra erit hereditas et: non habemus regem nisi Caesarem. habes, quod elegisti: usque ad finem mundi seruiturus es Caesari, donec gentium introeat plenitudo et sic omnis Israhel saluus fiat, ut, qui quondam erat in caput, uertatur in caudam.

### English translation (Claude)

You have committed many crimes, Jew; you have served all the nations round about. For what deed? Surely for idolatry. And when you served often, God had mercy on you and sent judges and saviours, who freed you from servitude to the Moabites and Ammonites, the Philistines too and various nations. Last, under the kings, you offended God, and the whole province was destroyed by Babylon's devastation and remained a desert for seventy years. By Cyrus king of the Persians the captivity was released — Ezra and Nehemiah tell this most fully — and the temple was built under Darius, king of the Persians and Medes, by Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel and Jeshua son of Jozadak, the high priest. What you suffered from the Medes, the Egyptians, and the Macedonians I do not count, nor will I remind you of Antiochus Epiphanes, cruellest of all tyrants, nor will I list Gnaeus Pompey, Gabinius, Scaurus, Varus, Cassius, and Sossius, who insulted your cities and especially Jerusalem. Finally, under Vespasian and Titus the city was taken and the temple overthrown. Then the remnants of the city lasted fifty years until the emperor Hadrian. Since the overthrow of the temple, the ruins of both city and temple have remained for a little less than four hundred years. For what so great a crime? You certainly do not worship idols; indeed, serving the Persians and Romans and pressed by the yoke of captivity, you do not know foreign gods. How is it that the most merciful God, who has never forgotten you, is not moved now, through such long spaces of time, by your miseries, to release your captivity and — to speak more truly — send you the Antichrist you expect? For what crime, I say, and what so execrable a wickedness has he turned away his eyes? Do you not know? Remember the voice of your fathers: “His blood be on us and on our children,” and: “Come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours,” and: “We have no king but Caesar.” You have what you chose: to the end of the world you will serve Caesar, until the fullness of the nations comes in and so all Israel is saved, so that he who once was the head is turned into the tail.

### Scripture references

- Judg 3:8: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Chr 36:21: allusion, high confidence
- Ezra 1:1: allusion, high confidence
- Ezra 5:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 27:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 21:38: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:15: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 11:25–26: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 28:44: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Judg 3; 2 Chr 36:21; Ezra 1:1–4; Ezra 5:2 and Hag 1:1; Matt 27:25; Matt 21:38; John 19:15; Rom 11:25–26; Deut 28:13, 44. Jerome's reading of Jewish history as punishment for the crucifixion is translated exactly as written; it reflects his polemic, which he ends with Paul's expectation that “all Israel will be saved.” Jerome calls the expected Jewish messiah “the Antichrist.”

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.7 (CSEL 56:173–175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-7).

## Letter 129.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-8
- Source: CSEL 56:175
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome apologizes to Dardanus for his hasty reply, written the same day the letter arrived.

### Latin text

Haec tibi, uir eruditissime, in duplicis praefecturae honore transacto nunc in Christo honoratior, tumultuaria et breui lucubratione dictaui, ne uiderer omnino reticere. eodem enim tempore, immo eodem die mihi et litterae tuae redditae sunt et meae expeditae, ut aut tacendum fuerit aut incompto eloquio respondendum, quorum alterum pudoris, alterum caritatis est.

### English translation (Claude)

This, most learned man, who after holding the honour of a double prefecture are now more honoured in Christ, I have dictated for you in a hurried and short night's work, lest I seem to be altogether silent. For at the same time, indeed on the same day, your letter was delivered to me and mine had to be dispatched, so that I had either to keep silent or reply in unpolished speech; the one would have been a matter of modesty, the other of love.

### Translation notes

- Dardanus had twice been praetorian prefect of the Gauls.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 129.8 (CSEL 56:175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-129-8).

## Letter 130.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-130-1
- Source: CSEL 56:175–176
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says that writing to the noble virgin Demetrias is the hardest task of his life, undertaken at the insistence of her grandmother and mother.

### Latin text

Inter omnes materias, quas ab adulescentia usque ad hanc aetatem uel mea uel notariorum scripsi manu, nihil praesenti opere difficilius. scripturus enim ad Demetriadem, uirginem Christi, quae et nobilitate et diuitiis prima est in orbe Romano, si cuncta uirtutibus eius congrua dixero; adulari putabor, si quaedam subtraxero, ne incredibilia uideantur, damnum laudibus eius mea faciet uerecundia. quid igitur faciam? quod inplere non possum, negare non audeo: tanta est auiae eius et matris, insignium feminarum, in iubendo auctoritas, in petendo fides, in extorquendo perseuerantia. neque enim ut nouum quiddam et praecipuum a me flagitant, cuius ingenium in huiusce modi materiis saepe detritum est, sed ne uocis meae pro uirili parte desit testimonium in eius uirtutibus explicandis, cuius — ut incliti oratoris utar sententia — spes magis laudanda quam res est, quamquam puellares annos fidei ardore superarit et inde coeperit, unde alias desisse perfectae consummataeque uirtutis est.

### English translation (Claude)

Of all the subjects I have written on from my youth to this age, whether in my own hand or in my secretaries', none has been harder than the present work. For I am to write to Demetrias, a virgin of Christ, who is first in the Roman world in both nobility and wealth; if I say everything that befits her virtues, I shall be thought to flatter; if I leave some things out so that they may not seem incredible, my modesty will do harm to her praises. What then shall I do? What I cannot fulfil, I dare not refuse: so great is the authority of her grandmother and her mother, distinguished women, in commanding, their faith in asking, their perseverance in extorting. For they do not demand of me something new and exceptional, since my talent has often been worn down on subjects of this kind, but only that the testimony of my voice should not be lacking, as far as a man can give it, in setting out the virtues of one of whom (to use the saying of a famous orator) the hope is more to be praised than the reality; although she has surpassed her girlish years in the ardour of her faith, and has begun where it is the mark of perfect and consummate virtue in others to have ended.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The famous orator' is Cicero; the exact passage is not identified here.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.1 (CSEL 56:175–176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/128-1/#p-130-1).

## Letter 130.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-2
- Source: CSEL 56:176–177
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome breaks off his commentary on Ezekiel's temple to write to Demetrias, recently veiled as a virgin, as one who waters what her family has planted.

### Latin text

Procul obtrectatio, facessat inuidia, nullum in ambitione sit crimen. ignoti ad ignotam scribimus: dumtaxat iuxta faciem corporalem; alioquin interior homo pulchre sibi cognitus est illa notitia, qua et apostolus Paulus Colosenses multosque credentium nouerat, quos ante non uiderat. quantum sit apud me meritum, immo miraculum uirginis nostrae, hinc potest aestimari, quod occupatus in explanatione templi Hiezechielis — quod opus in omnibus scripturis sanctis uel difficillimum est — et in ea parte delubri, in qua sancta sanctorum et thymiamatis altare describitur, malui parumper hoc uti deuerticulo, ut de altari transirem ad altare et hostiam uiuam, placentem deo ac sine ulla macula aeternae pudicitiae consecrarem. scio, quod ad inprecationem pontificis flammeum uirginale sanctum operuerit caput et illud apostolicae uocis insigne celebratum sit: uolo autem uos omnes uirginem castam exhibere Christo, quando adstitit regina a dextris eius in uestitu deaurato circumdata uarietate. qua ueste polymita et multarum uirtutum diuersitate contexta indutus fuit et Ioseph et regum quondam utebantur filiae. unde et ipsa sponsa laetatur ac dicit: introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum sodaliumque respondit chorus: omnis gloria filiae regis intrinsecus. sed et nostra oratio dabit aliquid emolumenti. equorum cursus fauore pernicior fit, pugilum fortitudo clamoribus incitatur, paratas ad proelium acies strictosque mucrones sermo imperatoris accendit: igitur et in opere praesenti auia quidem materque plantauerint, sed et nos rigabimus et dominus incrementum dabit.

### English translation (Claude)

Away with detraction, let envy depart; let there be no charge of seeking favour. We, unknown, write to one unknown, at least as regards the bodily face; otherwise the inner man knows himself well with that knowledge by which the apostle Paul also knew the Colossians and many of the believers whom he had not seen before. How great the merit, or rather the wonder, of our virgin is in my eyes can be judged from this: that while I was busy explaining the temple of Ezekiel (a work that is perhaps the most difficult in all the holy Scriptures), and was at that part of the sanctuary where the holy of holies and the altar of incense are described, I preferred to take this short digression, to pass from altar to altar and to consecrate to eternal chastity a living sacrifice, pleasing to God and without any blemish. I know that at the bishop's prayer the virginal veil has covered her holy head, and that the famous saying of the apostle has been fulfilled in solemn rite: 'I wish to present you all as a chaste virgin to Christ,' when 'the queen stood at his right hand in gilded clothing, surrounded with variety.' With that many-coloured garment, woven of the diversity of many virtues, Joseph too was clothed, and the daughters of kings once wore it. Hence the bride herself also rejoices and says, 'The king has brought me into his chamber,' and the chorus of her companions answers, 'All the glory of the king's daughter is within.' But our speech too will bring some profit. The course of horses is made swifter by applause; the strength of boxers is spurred on by shouts; the general's speech kindles the lines drawn up for battle and the drawn swords. So in the present work too, the grandmother and mother have planted, but we shall water, and the Lord will give the increase.

### Scripture references

- Col 2:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 40:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 12:1: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:9 (44:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 37:3: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 13:18: allusion, medium confidence
- Song 1:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 45:13 (44:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:6: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'bishop' (pontifex) who veiled Demetrias is not named; she took the veil in Africa (ca. 413–414).
- The Psalm is quoted as addressed to the king ('at his right hand'), where the usual text has 'your'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.2 (CSEL 56:176–177; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-2).

## Letter 130.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-3
- Source: CSEL 56:177–178
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome declines the rhetorical praise of ancestry, but briefly honours Demetrias's late father Olybrius.

### Latin text

Rhetorum disciplina est abauis et atauis et omni retro nobilitate ornare, quem laudes, ut ramorum sterilitatem radix fecunda conpenset et, quod in fructu non teneas, mireris in trunco. scilicet nunc mihi Proborum et Olybriorum clara repetenda sunt nomina et inlustre Anicii sanguinis genus, in quo aut nullus aut rarus est, qui non meruerit consulatum, aut proferendus Olybrius, uirginis nostrae pater, quem inmatura morte subtractum Roma congemuit. uereor plura dicere, ne sanctae matris uulnus exasperem et uirtutum eius recordatio fiat doloris instauratio. pius filius, uir amabilis, clemens dominus, ciuis affabilis, consul quidem in pueritia, sed morum bonitate senator inlustrior. felix morte sua, qui non uidit patriam corruentem, immo felicior sobole, qui Demetriadis proauiae nobilitatem insigniorem reddidit Demetriadis filiae perpetua castitate.

### English translation (Claude)

It is a rule of the rhetoricians to adorn the person they praise with great-grandfathers and great-great-grandfathers and all the nobility of the past, so that a fruitful root may make up for the barrenness of the branches, and what you cannot find in the fruit you may admire in the trunk. So now, of course, I ought to recall the famous names of the Probi and the Olybrii and the illustrious line of the Anician blood, in which there is no one, or hardly anyone, who has not deserved the consulship; or I ought to bring forward Olybrius, our virgin's father, whom Rome mourned when he was taken by an untimely death. I fear to say more, lest I reopen the wound of her holy mother, and the remembrance of his virtues become a renewal of grief. He was a dutiful son, a lovable husband, a kind master, an affable citizen; consul indeed in boyhood, but more illustrious as a senator by the goodness of his character. Happy in his death, since he did not see his country falling; happier still in his offspring, since he made the nobility of Demetrias, his great-grandmother, more illustrious by the perpetual chastity of Demetrias, his daughter.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.3 (CSEL 56:177–178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-3).

## Letter 130.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-4
- Source: CSEL 56:178–179
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Demetrias, raised in luxury, longed for a life of fasting and virginity after biblical models, and prayed in secret that her family would allow it.

### Latin text

Uerum quid ago? oblitus propositi, dum admiror iuuenem, laudaui aliquid bonorum saecularium, cum in eo mihi uirgo magis nostra laudanda sit, quod haec uniuersa contempserit, quod non se nobilem, non diuitiis praepotentem, sed hominem cogitarit. incredibilis animi fortitudo inter gemmas et sericum, inter eunuchorum et puellarum cateruas et adulationem ac ministeria familiae perstrepentis et exquisitas epulas, quas amplae domus praebebat abundantia, appetisse eam ieiuniorum laborem, asperitatem uestium, uictus continentiam. legerat enim domini uerba dicentis: qui mollibus uestiuntur, in domibus regum sunt. stupebat ad conuersationem Heliae et Iohannis Baptistae, quorum uterque zona pellicia adstrinxit et mortificauit lumbos suos, alter uenisse narratur in spiritu et uirtute Heliae praecursor domini, in utero prophetans parentis et ante diem iudicii iudicis uoce laudatus. Annae, filiae Fanuelis, mirabatur ardorem, quae orationibus atque ieiuniis usque ad ultimam senectutem in templo domino seruiebat. quattuor uirginum filiarum Philippi desiderabat chorum et unam se illarum esse cupiebat, quae pudicitia uirginali prophetiae gratiam consecutae sunt. his et huiusce modi cogitationibus pascebat animum nihil ita metuens quam auiam matremque offendere. quarum cum incitaretur exemplo, uoluntate et studiis terrebatur, non quo displiceret eis sanctum propositum, sed quod pro rei magnitudine optare id et appetere non auderent. aestuabat Christi tiruncula, oderat ornatum suum et cum Hester loquebatur ad dominum: tu nosti, quod oderim insigne capitis mei — hoc est diadema, quo utebatur quasi regina — et tantae ducam inmunditiae uelut pannum mulieris menstruatae. aiunt sanctae et nobiles feminae, quae eam uidere, quae norunt, quas de litore Galliarum ad habitationem sanctorum locorum hostium per Africam conpulit saeua tempestas, noctibus et secreto consciis tantum uirginibus dei, quae in matris et auiae comitatu erant, numquam eam linteamine, numquam plumarum usam mollitie, sed ciliciolum in nuda humo habuisse pro stratu, iugibus faciem rigasse lacrimis saluatoris mente genibus aduolutam, ut suum reciperet propositum, ut inpleret desiderium, ut auiae animum matrisque molliret.

### English translation (Claude)

But what am I doing? Forgetting my purpose, while I admire the young man I have praised some worldly goods, when our virgin is rather to be praised in this, that she despised all these things, that she thought of herself not as noble, not as mighty in wealth, but as a human being. Incredible strength of mind: amid jewels and silk, amid troops of eunuchs and girls, the flattery and services of a bustling household, and the exquisite banquets that the abundance of a great house supplied, she sought the labour of fasting, roughness of clothing, restraint in food. For she had read the words of the Lord, who says, 'Those who wear soft clothing are in the houses of kings.' She marvelled at the way of life of Elijah and of John the Baptist, both of whom bound and mortified their loins with a leather girdle; the second is said to have come in the spirit and power of Elijah as forerunner of the Lord, prophesying in his parent's womb, and praised before the day of judgment by the voice of the Judge. She admired the ardour of Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, who served the Lord in the temple with prayers and fastings to extreme old age. She longed for the choir of the four virgin daughters of Philip and desired to be one of them, who by virginal chastity obtained the grace of prophecy. With these and similar thoughts she fed her mind, fearing nothing so much as to offend her grandmother and her mother. Though she was spurred on by their example, she was frightened by their wishes and plans; not that her holy purpose displeased them, but because, given the greatness of the thing, they did not dare to wish for it or seek it. The young recruit of Christ was restless; she hated her finery and said to the Lord with Esther: 'You know that I hate the emblem of my head' (that is, the diadem she wore as a queen) 'and count it as foul as the rag of a menstruous woman.' Holy and noble women who saw her and know her, whom a fierce storm of enemies drove from the shores of Gaul through Africa to dwell in the holy places, say that at night and in secret, known only to the virgins of God who were in her mother's and grandmother's company, she never used linen or the softness of feather beds, but had a little haircloth on the bare ground for a bed, and watered her face with constant tears, kneeling in spirit at the Saviour's knees, that he would accept her purpose, fulfil her desire, and soften the minds of her grandmother and mother.

### Scripture references

- Matt 11:8: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:17: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:41: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 11:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 21:9: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Add Esth 14:16 (Additions to Esther): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words of Esther are from the Greek additions to Esther (Vulgate Esth 14:16; Add Esth C 27), outside the 66 books.
- 'In spirit' renders mente; the phrase saluatoris mente genibus aduolutam is compressed in the text.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.4 (CSEL 56:178–179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-4).

## Letter 130.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-5
- Source: CSEL 56:179–180
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On the eve of her wedding Demetrias resolved on virginity, put off her finery, and threw herself at her grandmother's feet.

### Latin text

Quid ultra differo? cum iam nuptiarum adpropinquaret dies et futuro matrimonio thalamus pararetur, secrete et absque arbitris noctemque habens pro solacio talibus fertur se armasse consiliis: quid agis, Demetrias? cur pudicitiam tanto pauore defendis? libertate opus est et audacia. quae sic in pace metuis, quid faceres in martyrio perpetrando? quae tuorum uultum ferre non potes, quomodo sustineres tribunalia persecutorum? si te uirorum exempla non prouocant, hortetur faciatque securam beata martyr Agnes, quae et aetatem uicit et tyrannum et titulum castitatis martyrio coronauit. nescis, misera, nescis, cui debeas uirginitatem tuam. dudum inter barbaras tremuisti manus, auiae matrisque sinu et palliis tegebaris, uidisti te captiuam et pudicitiam tuam non tuae potestatis, horruisti truces hostium uultus, raptas uirgines dei gemitu tacito conspexisti. urbs tua, quondam orbis caput, Romani populi sepulchrum est, et tu in Libyco litore exulem uirum ipsa exul accipies? quam habitura pronubam? quo deducenda comitatu? stridor linguae Punicae procacia tibi fescennina cantabit. rumpe moras omnes. perfecta dilectio forasmittit timorem. adsume scutum fidei, loricam iustitiae, galeam salutis, procede ad proelium. habet et seruata pudicitia martyrium suum. quid metuis auiam? quid formidas parentem? forsitan et ipsae uelint, quod te uelle non credunt. his inflammata stimulis omnem corporis cultum et habitum saecularem quasi propositi sui inpedimenta proiecit. pretiosa monilia et graues censibus uniones ardentesque gemmae redduntur scriniis, uili tunica induitur, uiliori tegitur pallio et insperata auiae genibus repente prouoluitur fletu tantum et planctibus, quae esset, ostendens. obstipuit sancta et grauis femina alienum habitum in nepte conspiciens, mater gaudio stabat adtonita. utraque uerum non credere, quod uerum esse cupiebant. haesit uox faucibus et inter ruborem atque pallorem metumque ac laetitiam cogitationes uariae mutabantur.

### English translation (Claude)

Why do I delay any longer? When the day of the wedding was already approaching and the bridal chamber was being prepared for the coming marriage, secretly and without witnesses, with the night for her only comfort, she is said to have armed herself with counsels like these: 'What are you doing, Demetrias? Why do you defend your chastity with such fear? You need freedom and boldness. You who are so afraid in time of peace, what would you do if you had to undergo martyrdom? You who cannot bear the faces of your own family, how would you endure the tribunals of persecutors? If the examples of men do not rouse you, let the blessed martyr Agnes encourage you and make you secure, who overcame both her age and the tyrant and crowned the title of chastity with martyrdom. You do not know, poor girl, you do not know to whom you owe your virginity. Not long ago you trembled in the hands of barbarians; you were covered by the bosom and cloaks of your grandmother and mother; you saw yourself a captive, and your chastity not in your own power; you shuddered at the savage faces of the enemy; you saw with silent groaning the virgins of God carried off. Your city, once the head of the world, is the grave of the Roman people; and will you, an exile yourself, receive an exiled husband on the Libyan shore? Whom will you have as matron of honour? With what escort will you be led? The harsh sound of the Punic tongue will sing wanton wedding songs to you. Break off all delay. Perfect love casts out fear. Take up the shield of faith, the breastplate of righteousness, the helmet of salvation; go forward to battle. Preserved chastity also has its own martyrdom. Why do you fear your grandmother? Why do you dread your mother? Perhaps they too want what they do not believe you want.' Inflamed by these goads, she threw away all bodily adornment and worldly dress as hindrances to her purpose. Precious necklaces and pearls of great price and fiery gems are put back in their cases; she puts on a cheap tunic, covers herself with a cheaper cloak, and unexpectedly throws herself suddenly at her grandmother's knees, showing who she was only by weeping and lamentation. The holy and grave woman was astonished to see the strange dress on her granddaughter; her mother stood thunderstruck with joy. Neither could believe true what they longed to be true. Their voices stuck in their throats, and between blushing and paleness, fear and joy, their thoughts shifted this way and that.

### Scripture references

- 1 John 4:18: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:14: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Eph 6:17: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Agnes, a Roman virgin martyr (d. ca. 304).
- The sack of Rome by the Goths (410) and the family's flight to Africa are in view.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.5 (CSEL 56:179–180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-5).

## Letter 130.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-6
- Source: CSEL 56:180–182
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes the joy of Demetrias's family, of Africa, Italy, and the East at her profession, and contrasts parents who give only their unmarriageable or poorly dowered daughters to virginity.

### Latin text

Succumbendum est huic loco neque narrare adgrediar, quod dicendo minus faciam. ad explicandam incredibilis gaudii magnitudinem et Tulliani fluuius siccaretur ingenii et contortae Demosthenis uibrataeque sententiae tardius languidiusque ferrentur. quicquid potest cogitare animus, quicquid sermo non potest explicare, illo in tempore factum audiuimus. certatim in oscula neptis et filiae ruunt. ubertim flere gaudio, iacentem manu attollere amplexarique trepidantem, agnoscere in illius proposito mentem suam et gratulari, quod nobilem familiam uirgo uirginitate sua nobiliorem faceret. inuenisse eam, quod praestaret generi, quod Romanae urbis cineres mitigaret. Iesu bone, quid illud in tota domo exultationis fuit? quasi ex radice fecunda multae simul uirgines pullularunt exemplumque patronae et dominae secuta est clientium turba atque famularum. per omnes domos feruebat uirginitatis professio, quarum cum inpar esset in carne condicio, unum erat praemium castitatis. parum loquor: cunctae per Africam ecclesiae quodam exultauere tripudio. non solum ad urbes, oppida uiculosque, sed ad ipsa quoque mappalia celebris fama penetrauit. omnes inter Africam Italiamque insulae hoc rumore repletae sunt et inoffenso pede longius gaudia cucurrere. tunc lugubres uestes Italia mutauit et semiruta urbis Romae moenia pristinum ex parte recepere fulgorem propitium sibi aestimantes deum in alumnae conuersione perfecta. putares extinctam Gothorum manum et conluuiem perfugarum atque seruorum domini desuper intonantis fulmine concidisse. non sic post Trebiam, Trasumennum et Cannas, in quibus locis Romanorum exercituum caesa sunt milia, Marcelli primum apud Nolam proelio se populus Romanus erexit. minori prius gaudio strata Gallorum agmina auro redempta nobilitas et seminarium Romani generis in arce cognouit. penetrauit hic rumor orientis litora et in mediterraneis quoque urbibus Christianae gloriae triumphus auditus est. quae uirginum Christi non huius se societate iactauit? quae mater non tuum, Iuliana, beatum clamauit uterum? incerta apud infideles sint praemia futurorum: plus interim recepisti, uirgo, quam obtulisti. quam sponsam hominis una tantum prouincia nouerat, uirginem Christi totus orbis audiuit. solent miseri parentes et non plenae fidei Christiani deformes et aliquo membro debiles filias, quia dignos generos non inueniunt, uirginitati tradere — tanti, ut dicitur, uitrum, quanti margaritum —; certe, qui religiosiores sibi uidentur, paruo sumptu et qui uix ad alimenta sufficiat uirginibus dato omnem censum in utrosque sexus saecularibus liberis largiuntur. quod nuper in hac urbe diues quidam fecit presbyter, ut duas filias in proposito uirginali inopes relinqueret et aliorum ad omnem copiam filiorum luxuriae atque deliciis prouideret, fecerunt hoc multae, pro dolor, nostri propositi feminae; atque utinam rarum esset exemplum, quod quanto crebrius est, tanto istae feliciores, quae ne plurimarum quidem exempla sectatae sunt!

### English translation (Claude)

I must give way here, and I will not attempt to narrate what I would diminish by telling it. To set out the greatness of that incredible joy, the river of Tully's genius would run dry, and the tight-packed, hurled sentences of Demosthenes would move more slowly and feebly. Whatever the mind can think, whatever speech cannot explain, we have heard was done at that moment. Grandmother and mother rush to kiss granddaughter and daughter. They weep abundantly for joy; they lift her from the ground with their hands and embrace her as she trembles; they recognize their own mind in her purpose and rejoice that a virgin was making a noble family more noble by her virginity. She had found something to confer on her house, something to soften the ashes of the city of Rome. Good Jesus, what exultation there was in the whole house! As if from a fruitful root many virgins sprang up at once, and a crowd of dependants and servant girls followed the example of their patroness and mistress. In every house the profession of virginity was aglow; though their condition in the flesh was unequal, the reward of chastity was one. I say too little: all the churches throughout Africa exulted in a kind of dance. The famous report reached not only the cities, towns, and villages, but even the very huts. All the islands between Africa and Italy were filled with this rumour, and the joy ran far without stumbling. Then Italy changed its mourning clothes, and the half-ruined walls of the city of Rome recovered in part their former splendour, thinking God favourable to them in the complete conversion of their foster-daughter. You would have thought the band of the Goths wiped out, and the rabble of deserters and slaves struck down by the thunderbolt of the Lord thundering from above. Not so did the Roman people raise itself up after the Trebia, Trasimene, and Cannae, places where thousands of Roman armies were slain, at Marcellus's first battle at Nola. With less joy before this did the nobility, ransomed with gold, and the seed-bed of the Roman race in the citadel, learn that the hosts of the Gauls were laid low. This report reached the shores of the East, and in the inland cities too the triumph of Christian glory was heard. Which of the virgins of Christ did not boast of fellowship with her? Which mother did not call your womb blessed, Juliana? Let the rewards of the future be uncertain among unbelievers; meanwhile, virgin, you have received more than you offered. One whom only one province would have known as the bride of a man, the whole world has heard of as the virgin of Christ. Wretched parents, Christians not of full faith, are accustomed to hand over to virginity daughters who are misshapen and weak in some limb, because they cannot find worthy sons-in-law; glass, as they say, for the price of a pearl. At any rate, those who think themselves more religious give the virgins a small allowance that is barely enough for food, and lavish their whole fortune on their worldly children of both sexes. So recently in this city a certain rich presbyter did, leaving two daughters in the virgin's profession poor, and providing for the luxury and pleasures of his other children in all abundance. Many women of our profession, alas, have done this; and would that the example were rare! The more frequent it is, the happier are those who have not followed the example even of the majority.

### Scripture references

- Luke 11:27: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Tully is Cicero. The historical allusions are to Hannibal's victories (218–216 BC), Marcellus at Nola (216 BC), and the Gallic capture of Rome (ca. 390 BC), when the Capitol was ransomed with gold.
- Juliana is Demetrias's mother. 'Glass for the price of a pearl' is a proverb.
- 'This city' is presumably Bethlehem, where Jerome was writing, or the city of the presbyter's residence; the text does not say.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.6 (CSEL 56:180–182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-6).

## Letter 130.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-7
- Source: CSEL 56:182–186
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Proba's generosity amid the sack of Rome and the extortions of the count of Africa, and begins his counsel to Demetrias: love Scripture and keep her baptismal renunciation.

### Latin text

Fertur et omnium Christianorum laude celebratur, quicquid fuerat nuptiis praeparatum, a sancta Christi synoride uirgini traditum, ne sponso fieret iniuria, immo ut dotata pristinis opibus ueniret ad sponsum et, quod in rebus mundi periturum erat, domesticorum dei inopiam sustentaret. quis hoc credat? Proba illa, omnium dignitatum et cunctae nobilitatis in orbe Romano nomen inlustrius, cuius sanctitas et in uniuersos effusa bonitas etiam apud barbaros uenerabilis fuit, quam trium liberorum, Probini, Olybrii et Probi, non fatigarunt ordinarii consulatus et cum incensis direptisque domibus in urbe captiuitas, nunc auitas uenundare dicitur possessiones et facere sibi amicos de iniquo mammona, qui se recipiant in aeterna tabernacula, ut erubescat omnis ecclesiastici ministerii gradus et cassa nomina monachorum emere praedia tanta nobilitate uendente. uix barbarorum effugerat manus et auulsas de conplexu suo uirgines fleuerat, cum subito intolerabili et quod numquam timuerat amantissimi filii orbitate percutitur et quasi futura uirginis Christi auia spe futurorum mortiferum uulnus excepit probans in se uerum esse, quod in lyrico carmine super iusti praeconio dicitur: si fractus inlabatur orbis, inpauidum ferient ruinae. legimus in uolumine Iob: adhuc isto loquente uenit alius nuntius et in eodem: temptatio-siue, ut melius habetur in Hebraeo, militia — est uita hominis super terram. ad hoc enim laboramus et in saeculi huius periclitamur militia, ut in futuro saeculo coronemur. nec mirum hoc de hominibus credere, cum dominus ipse temptatus sit. et de Abraham scriptura testatur, quod deus temptauerit eum. quam ob causam et apostolus loquitur: gaudentes in tribulatione et: scientes, quod tribulatio patientiam operatur, patientia probationem, probatio spem, spes autem non confundit, et in alio loco: quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? tribulatio an angustia an persecutio an fames an nuditas an periculum an gladius? sicut scriptum est: quia propter te mortificamur tota die, aestimati sumus ut oues occisionis. et Esaias huiusce modi homines cohortatur dicens: qui ablactati estis a lacte, qui auulsi ab ubere, tribulationem super tribulationem expectate, spem super spem. non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam, quae reuelabitur in nobis. cur ista replicauerim, sequens sermo monstrabit. quae de medio mari fumantem uiderat patriam et fragili cumbae salutem suam suorumque commiserat, crudeliora inuenit Africae litora. excipitur enim ab eo, quem nescias utrum auarior an crudelior fuerit, cui nihil dulce praeter uinum et pretium et qui sub occasione partium clementissimi principis saeuissimus omnium extitit tyrannorum et — ut aliquid loquar de fabulis poetarum — quasi Orcus in tartaro non tricipitem sed multorum capitum habuit Cerberum, qui cuncta traheret, laceraret, extingueret. hic matrum gremiis abducere pactas, negotiatoribus et auidissimis mortalium Syris nobilium puellarum nuptias uendere, non pupillorum, non uiduarum, non uirginum Christi inopiae parcere manusque magis rogantium spectare quam uultus. hanc feram et Charybdim Scyllamque succinctam multis canibus fugiens barbaros matrona sustinuit, quae nec naufragiis parceret nec captiuitatibus flecteretur. imitare, crudelis, saltim hostem Romani imperii. Brennus nostri temporis tantum, quod inuenerat, tulit; tu quaeris, quod non inuenis. et mirantur aemuli — uirtus enim semper inuidiae patet -, cur tantarum secum pudicitiam tacita proscriptione mercata sit, cum et ille partem sit dignatus accipere, qui totum potuit auferre, et haec quasi comiti negare non ausa sit, quae se intellegebat sub nomine priuatae dignitatis tyranno seruientem? sentio me inimicorum patere morsibus, quod adulari uidear nobilissimae et clarissimae feminae. qui accusare non poterunt, si me scierint hucusque tacuisse; neque enim laudaui in ea umquam antiquitatem generis, diuitiarum et potentiae magnitudinem uiro uiuente uel mortuo, quae alii forsitan mercennaria oratione laudauerint. mihi propositum est stilo ecclesiastico laudare auiam uirginis meae et gratias agere, quod uoluntatem eius sua adiuuerit uoluntate. alioquin cellula monasterii, uilis cibus uestisque contempta et aetas uicina iam morti breuisque temporis uiaticum carent omni adsentationis infamia. denique in reliquis partibus omnis mihi sermo ad uirginem dirigetur et uirginem nobilem et nobilem non minus sanctitate quam genere, cuius quanto sublimis ascensus est, tanto lapsus periculosior. (unum) illud tibi, nata deo, proque omnibus unum praedicam et repetens iterumque iterumque monebo, ut animum tuum sacrae lectionis amore occupes nec in bona terra pectoris tui sementem lolii auenarumque suscipias, ne dormiente patre familias — qui est νοῦς, id est animus, deo semper adhaerens — inimicus homo zizania superseminet, sed semper loquaris: in noctibus quaesiui, quem dilexit anima mea. ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie? et: adhaesit post te anima mea, me suscepit dextera tua illudque Hieremiae: non laboraui sequens te. neque enim est dolor in Iacob nec labor in Israhel. quando eras in saeculo, ea, quae erant saeculi, diligebas: polire faciem purpurisso et cerussa ora depingere, ornare crinem et alienis capillis turritum uerticem struere, ut taceam de inaurium pretiis, candore margaritarum Rubri Maris profunda testantium, zmaragdorum uirore, cerauniorum flammis, hyacinthorum pelago, ad quae ardent et insaniunt studia matronarum. nunc autem, quia saeculum reliquisti et secundo post baptismum gradu inisti pactum cum aduersario tuo dicens ei: renuntio tibi, diabole, et saeculo tuo et pompae tuae et operibus tuis, serua foedus, quod pepigisti, et esto consentiens pactumque custodiens cum aduersario tuo, dum es in uia huius saeculi, ne forte tradat te iudici et de suo aliquid usurpasse conuincat tradarisque ministro, qui ipse est inimicus et uindex, et mittaris in carcerem et in tenebras exteriores, quae, quanto a Christo, uero lumine, separamur, tanto nos maiori horrore circumdant, et non inde exeas, nisi soluas nouissimum quadrantem, id est minimum quodque delictum, quia et pro otioso uerbo reddituri sumus rationem in die iudicii.

### English translation (Claude)

It is reported, and celebrated with the praise of all Christians, that whatever had been prepared for the wedding was handed over to the virgin by the holy pair devoted to Christ, so that no wrong should be done to the Bridegroom, but rather that she should come to the Bridegroom endowed with her former riches, and that what would have perished in worldly affairs should relieve the poverty of the household of God. Who would believe it? Proba, that name more illustrious than all ranks and all nobility in the Roman world, whose holiness and goodness poured out on all was revered even among the barbarians, who was not wearied by the ordinary consulships of her three children, Probinus, Olybrius, and Probus, nor by the burning and plundering of houses and the captivity in the city, is now said to be selling her ancestral estates and making friends for herself with the mammon of unrighteousness, who may receive her into the eternal dwellings; so that every rank of the church's ministry and monks, empty names, who buy estates, may blush when so great a noblewoman sells. She had scarcely escaped the hands of the barbarians and wept for the virgins torn from her embrace, when suddenly she was struck by the unbearable loss, which she had never feared, of her most beloved son; and as if she were the future grandmother of a virgin of Christ, she received the deadly wound in the hope of things to come, proving true in herself what is said in the lyric poem in praise of the just man: 'If the world should break and fall upon him, its ruins will strike him unafraid.' We read in the book of Job, 'While he was still speaking, another messenger came'; and in the same book, 'Temptation', or, as it is better rendered from the Hebrew, 'warfare', 'is the life of man upon earth.' For this is why we labour and are in danger in the warfare of this world, that we may be crowned in the world to come. And it is no wonder to believe this of men, since the Lord himself was tempted; and Scripture testifies of Abraham that God tempted him. For this reason the apostle too says, 'Rejoicing in tribulation,' and, 'Knowing that tribulation produces patience, patience approval, approval hope, and hope does not put to shame'; and in another place, 'Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or the sword? As it is written: For your sake we are put to death all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.' And Isaiah encourages people of this kind, saying, 'You who are weaned from the milk, who are torn from the breast, expect tribulation upon tribulation, hope upon hope.' 'The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which will be revealed in us.' Why I have recalled these things the following account will show. She who had seen her country smoking from the middle of the sea and had entrusted her own safety and that of her household to a fragile boat found the shores of Africa crueller still. For she was received by a man of whom you could not tell whether he was more greedy or more cruel, to whom nothing was sweet but wine and money, and who, on the pretext of supporting the most merciful emperor, became the most savage of all tyrants; and (to say something from the fables of the poets) like Orcus in Tartarus he had a Cerberus, not three-headed but many-headed, to drag, tear, and destroy everything. He snatched betrothed girls from their mothers' laps, sold the marriages of noble girls to merchants and to the Syrians, the greediest of mortals; he spared neither the poverty of orphans, nor of widows, nor of the virgins of Christ, and looked at the hands of those who begged rather than at their faces. Fleeing the barbarians, the matron endured this wild beast, this Charybdis and Scylla girt with many dogs, who spared no shipwrecked people and was not moved by captivities. Cruel man, imitate at least the enemy of the Roman empire! The Brennus of our time took only what he found; you seek what you do not find. And her rivals wonder (for virtue is always exposed to envy) why she bought the chastity of so many women with her, by a silent confiscation, when he who could have taken the whole deigned to accept a part, and she did not dare refuse him, as one would not refuse a count, knowing that under the title of a private rank she was at the mercy of a tyrant. I feel that I lie open to the bites of enemies, as though I seemed to flatter a most noble and most illustrious woman. They will not be able to accuse me if they know that I have kept silence until now; for I have never praised in her the antiquity of her family or the greatness of her wealth and power, whether while her husband was alive or after his death, things that others perhaps have praised in hired speeches. My purpose is to praise, in the style of the church, the grandmother of my virgin, and to give thanks that she aided the virgin's will with her own. Besides, a monastery cell, cheap food and despised clothing, and an age now near to death with provision for only a short time are free of any disgrace of flattery. Finally, in the remaining parts all my speech will be directed to the virgin: a noble virgin, noble no less in holiness than in family, whose fall is the more dangerous the higher her ascent. (One) thing I will tell you, daughter of God, one thing above all, and I will warn you again and again: fill your mind with love of sacred reading, and do not receive in the good soil of your heart a sowing of darnel and wild oats, lest, while the householder sleeps (that is, the nous, or mind, which always cleaves to God), the enemy sow tares over it. But always say, 'In the nights I sought him whom my soul loved. Where do you pasture, where do you rest at noon?' and, 'My soul has cleaved to you; your right hand has upheld me,' and that saying of Jeremiah, 'I have not grown weary following you.' For there is no pain in Jacob nor toil in Israel. When you were in the world, you loved the things of the world: to polish your face with rouge and paint it with white lead, to adorn your hair and build a turreted head with false hair, to say nothing of costly earrings, of white pearls that bear witness to the depths of the Red Sea, of the green of emeralds, the flames of thunder-stones, the sea-blue of hyacinths, for which the zeal of matrons burns and runs mad. But now, since you have left the world and, in a second stage after baptism, have made a pact with your adversary, saying to him, 'I renounce you, devil, and your world and your pomp and your works,' keep the treaty you have made; agree with your adversary and keep the pact while you are on the way of this world, lest he hand you over to the judge and convict you of having taken something of his, and you be handed over to the officer, who is himself enemy and avenger, and be sent into prison and into the outer darkness, which surrounds us with the greater horror the further we are separated from Christ, the true light; and you will not come out from there until you pay the last farthing, that is, every least sin, since we shall give account even for an idle word on the day of judgment.

### Scripture references

- Luke 16:9: quotation, high confidence
- Job 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- Job 7:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 4:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Gen 22:1: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:12: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:3: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:35: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 44:22 (43:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 28:9: quotation, medium confidence
- Rom 8:18: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 13:24: allusion, high confidence
- Song 3:1: quotation, high confidence
- Song 1:7 (1:6 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 63:8 (62:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 17:16: quotation, high confidence
- Num 23:21: quotation, medium confidence
- Matt 5:25: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 12:36: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Horace, Carm. 3.3.7–8 (Horace): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 3.435–436 (Virgil): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'holy pair' are Proba (grandmother) and Juliana (mother). The unnamed tyrant is Heraclian, count of Africa, who extorted money from refugees from Rome.
- The 'lyric poem' is Horace, Odes 3.3.7–8. 'One thing I will tell you, daughter of God...' adapts Virgil, Aeneid 3.435–436 ('son of a goddess'); the parenthetical 'one' is the editor's supplement.
- Job 7:1: Jerome notes that the Hebrew reads 'warfare' where the older Latin had 'temptation'.
- Isa 28:9–10 is quoted in Jerome's own form ('tribulation upon tribulation, hope upon hope'). 'There is no pain in Jacob nor toil in Israel' follows the Greek of Num 23:21.
- The baptismal renunciation of the devil is quoted in its liturgical form; 'in a second stage after baptism' refers to her profession of virginity.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.7 (CSEL 56:182–186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-7).

## Letter 130.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-8
- Source: CSEL 56:186–188
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Demetrias to hold her ground against temptation and to crush sinful thoughts before they become deeds.

### Latin text

Haec dicta sint non infausto contra te uaticinio, sed pauidi cautique monitoris officio ea quoque in te, quae tuta sunt, formidantis. si spiritus, inquit, potestatem habentis ascenderit super te, locum tuum ne dimiseris. quasi in procinctu et in acie stamus semper ad pugnam. uult nos loco mouere hostis et de gradu excedere, sed solidanda uestigia sunt et dicendum: statuit supra petram pedes meos et: petra refugium leporibus, pro quo multi erinacios legunt, animal paruum et fugax et [peccatorum] sentibus praegrauatum. sed ideo Iesus spinis coronatus est et nostra delicta portauit et pro nobis doluit, ut de sentibus et tribulationibus feminarum, ad quas dicitur: in anxietatibus et doloribus paries, mulier, et ad uirum conuersio tua et ipse tui dominabitur, rosae uirginitatis et lilia castitatis nascerentur. unde et sponsus pascitur inter lilia et inter eos, qui uestimenta sua non coinquinauerunt — uirgines enim permanserunt audieruntque praeceptum: candida sint semper uestimenta tua —, et quasi auctor uirginitatis et princeps loquitur confidenter: ego flos campi et lilium conuallium. petra igitur leporum est, qui in persecutionibus de ciuitate fugiunt in ciuitatem nec timent illud propheticum: periit fuga a me. montes autem excelsi ceruis, quorum colubri cibus sunt, quos educit puer paruulus de foramine, quando pardus et haedus requiescunt simul et bos et leo comedunt paleas, ut nequaquam bos discat feritatem, sed leo doceatur mansuetudinem. reuertamur ad propositum testimonium: si spiritus potestatem habentis ascenderit super te, locum tuum ne dimiseris. post quod sequitur: quia curatio quiescere facit peccata maxima. qui uersiculus hunc habet sensum: si in cogitationes tuas coluber ascenderit, omni custodia serua cor tuum et cum Dauid canito: ab occultis meis munda me, domine, et ab alienis parce seruo tuo, et ad peccatum maximum, quod opere perpetratur, nequaquam peruenies, sed incentiua uitiorum statim in mente iugulabis et paruulos Babylonios allides ad petram, in qua serpentis uestigia non repperiuntur, cauteque domino promittis: si mei non fuerint dominati, tunc inmaculatus ero et emundabor a delicto maximo. hoc est, quod et alibi scriptura testatur: peccata patrum reddam in tertiam et quartam generationem, ut cogitationes nostras mentisque decretum non statim puniat, sed reddat in posteris, id est in malis operibus et in delictorum perseuerantia, quando loquitur per Amos: super tribus et quattuor inpietatibus illius et illius ciuitatis nonne auersabor eam?

### English translation (Claude)

Let these things be said not as an ill-omened prophecy against you, but in the duty of a fearful and careful adviser, who fears for you even what is safe. 'If the spirit of one who has power', it says, 'rises up against you, do not leave your place.' We stand always as if under arms and in the battle line, ready for the fight. The enemy wants to move us from our place and make us yield our ground; but our footsteps must be made firm, and we must say, 'He has set my feet upon a rock,' and, 'The rock is a refuge for the hares', for which many read 'hedgehogs', a small, timid animal weighed down with thorns. But this is why Jesus was crowned with thorns and bore our sins and suffered for us: that from the thorns and tribulations of women, to whom it is said, 'In anxieties and pains you shall bring forth, woman, and your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you,' the roses of virginity and the lilies of chastity might spring up. Hence the Bridegroom too feeds among the lilies, and among those who have not defiled their garments (for they remained virgins, and heard the command, 'Let your garments be always white'), and as the author and prince of virginity he speaks confidently: 'I am the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys.' The rock, then, belongs to the hares, who in persecutions flee from city to city and do not fear that prophetic word, 'Flight has perished from me.' But 'the high mountains are for the harts', whose food is serpents, which the little child brings out of their hole, when the leopard and the kid lie down together, and the ox and the lion eat straw, so that the ox does not learn fierceness, but the lion is taught gentleness. Let us return to the text we set out: 'If the spirit of one who has power rises up against you, do not leave your place.' After this follows, 'For healing makes the greatest sins cease.' This little verse has this sense: if the serpent rises up into your thoughts, keep your heart with all watchfulness and sing with David, 'Cleanse me, Lord, from my hidden faults, and spare your servant from those of others'; and you will never come to the greatest sin, which is committed in deed, but you will at once slay the incitements of the vices in the mind and dash the little ones of Babylon against the rock, on which no traces of the serpent are found; and you will promise the Lord with care, 'If they have not ruled over me, then I shall be spotless and cleansed from the greatest sin.' This is what Scripture testifies elsewhere too: 'I will repay the sins of the fathers to the third and fourth generation,' meaning that he does not punish our thoughts and the decisions of the mind at once, but repays them in their offspring, that is, in evil works and in persistence in sin, as he says through Amos: 'For three and for four impieties of this and that city, shall I not turn away from it?'

### Scripture references

- Eccl 10:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 40:2 (39:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 104:18 (103:18 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 27:29: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 53:4: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:16: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- Eccl 9:8: quotation, high confidence
- Song 2:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 10:23: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 142:4 (141:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 11:6: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 11:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 65:25: allusion, medium confidence
- Prov 4:23: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 19:12 (18:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 137:9 (136:9 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 19:13 (18:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:5: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 1:3: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Eccl 10:4 is quoted in its Greek form ('healing makes the greatest sins cease'). The editor deletes 'of sins' (peccatorum) after 'small, timid animal … weighed down with thorns'.
- 'Hedgehogs' (erinacii) is the reading of the Greek versions at Ps 104:18; Jerome prefers 'hares'. Deer eating snakes is ancient natural lore.
- Ps 19:12–13 is quoted in the form 'from those of others' (ab alienis) and 'the greatest sin'. Amos 1:3 is quoted loosely.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.8 (CSEL 56:186–188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-8).

## Letter 130.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-9
- Source: CSEL 56:188–189
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Demetrias to guard her heart with the sign of the cross; penance is the plank after shipwreck, but a virgin should keep the ship whole.

### Latin text

Haec cursim quasi de prato pulcherrimo sanctarum scripturarum paruos flores carpsisse sufficiat pro commonitione tui, ut claudas cubiculum pectoris et crebro signaculo munias frontem tuam, ne exterminator Aegypti in te locum repperiat, sed primogenita, quae apud Aegyptios pereunt, in tua mente saluentur et dicas cum propheta: paratum cor meum, deus, paratum cor meum; cantabo et psallam. exsurge, gloria mea, exsurge, psalterium et cithara. quam adsumere iubetur et Tyrus multis peccatorum confossa uulneribus, ut agat paenitentiam et maculas pristinae foeditatis cum Petro amaris abluat lacrimis. uerum nos ignoremus paenitentiam, ne facile peccemus. illa quasi secunda post naufragium miseris tabula sit: in uirgine integra seruetur nauis. aliud est quaerere, quod perdideris, aliud possidere, quod numquam amiseris. unde et apostolus castigabat corpus suum et in seruitutem redigebat, ne aliis praedicans ipse reprobus inueniretur, corporisque ex persona generis humani inflammatus ardoribus loquebatur: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? et iterum: scio, quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum; uelle enim adiacet mihi, ut faciam autem bonum, nequaquam. neque enim, quod uolo, bonum, sed, quod nolo, malum, hoc facio et denuo: qui in carne sunt, deo placere non possunt. uos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu, si tamen spiritus dei habitat in uobis.

### English translation (Claude)

Let it be enough to have plucked in passing these few small flowers, as from a most beautiful meadow of the holy Scriptures, to remind you to close the chamber of your heart and to fortify your forehead with the frequent sign, so that the destroyer of Egypt may find no place in you, but the firstborn, who perish among the Egyptians, may be saved in your mind, and you may say with the prophet, 'My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready; I will sing and make music. Awake, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp.' Tyre too, pierced with the many wounds of her sins, is told to take up this harp, that she may do penance and wash away with bitter tears, like Peter, the stains of her former foulness. But let us not know penance, lest we sin easily. Let it be as it were the second plank for the wretched after shipwreck; in a virgin let the ship be kept whole. It is one thing to seek what you have lost, another to possess what you have never let go. That is why the apostle too chastised his body and brought it into subjection, lest while preaching to others he himself should be found rejected; and, inflamed by the heats of the body, he spoke in the person of the human race: 'Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from the body of this death?' And again: 'I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, no good dwells; for to will is present with me, but to do the good, not at all. For the good that I will, I do not do; but the evil that I do not will, that I do.' And again: 'Those who are in the flesh cannot please God. But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you.'

### Scripture references

- Exod 12:23: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:29: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 57:7 (56:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 57:8 (56:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 23:16: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 26:75: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:8: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:9: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The frequent sign' is the sign of the cross made on the forehead.
- Penance (paenitentia) as 'the second plank after shipwreck' refers to the church's discipline for sins after baptism; the image goes back to Tertullian.
- The Tyre passage alludes to Isa 23:16 ('take a harp').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.9 (CSEL 56:188–189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-9).

## Letter 130.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-10
- Source: CSEL 56:189–191
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Fasting, modelled by Moses, Elijah, and Christ, quenches the heat of youth and makes a virgin's life like that of the angels.

### Latin text

Post cogitationum diligentissimam cautionem ieiuniorum tibi arma sumenda sunt et canendum cum Dauid: humiliaui in ieiunio animam meam et: cinerem quasi panem manducaui et: cum molesti essent mihi, induebar cilicio. Eua per cibum eiecta est de paradiso. Helias quadraginta dierum exercitatus ieiunio igneo curru rapitur ad caelum. Moyses quadraginta diebus ac noctibus familiaritate et sermone dei pascitur et in se uerissimum probat: non in solo pane uiuit homo, sed in omni uerbo, quod egredietur ex ore dei. saluator generis humani, qui uirtutum et conuersationis suae nobis reliquit exemplum, post baptismum statim adsumitur ab spiritu, ut pugnet contra diabolum et oppressum eum atque contritum tradat discipulis conculcandum. unde et apostolus loquitur: deus autem conterat satanan sub pedibus uestris uelociter. et tamen hostis antiquus post quadraginta dierum ieiunium per cibum molitur insidias et dicit: si filius dei es, dic, ut lapides isti pane fiant. in lege mense septimo post clangorem tubarum, decima die mensis totius gentis Hebraeae ieiunium est et exterminatur anima illa de populo suo, quae saturitatem praetulerit continentiae. in Iob scriptum est de dracone: uirtus eius in lumbis et fortitudo illius super umbilicum uentris. aduersum iuuenes et puellas aetatis ardore abutitur et inflammat rotam natiuitatis nostrae et inplet illud in Osee: omnes adulterantes, quasi clibanus corda eorum, quae dei misericordia et ieiuniorum frigore restringuntur. haec sunt ignita diaboli iacula, quae simul et uulnerant et inflammant et a rege Babylonio tribus pueris praeparantur, qui succendit fornacem quadraginta nouem cubitorum habens et ipse septem ebdomadas ad perditionem, quas dominus obseruari iusserat ad salutem. sed, quomodo ibi quartus speciem habens quasi filii hominis inmensos mitigauit ardores et inter camini aestuantis incendia docuit flammas calorem amittere et aliud oculis comminari, aliud praebere tactui, sic et in animo uirginali rore caelesti et ieiuniorum frigore calor puellaris, extinguitur et humano corpori angelorum impetratur conuersatio. quam ob rem et uas electionis de uirginibus se dicit domini non habere praeceptum, quia contra naturam, immo ultra naturam est non exercere, quod nata sis, interficere in te radicem tuam et sola uirginitatis poma decerpere, nescire torum, omnem uirorum horrere contactum et in corpore uiuere sine corpore.

### English translation (Claude)

After the most careful watch over your thoughts, you must take up the weapons of fasting and sing with David, 'I humbled my soul with fasting,' and, 'I ate ashes like bread,' and, 'When they troubled me, I put on sackcloth.' Eve was cast out of paradise through food. Elijah, trained by a fast of forty days, is carried up to heaven in a fiery chariot. Moses for forty days and nights is fed by the intimacy and conversation of God, and proves most true in himself the saying, 'Man does not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God.' The Saviour of the human race, who left us the example of his virtues and his way of life, is taken up by the Spirit immediately after his baptism to fight against the devil, so that he might hand him over, overthrown and crushed, to his disciples to be trampled underfoot. Hence the apostle too says, 'And may God crush Satan under your feet swiftly.' And yet after the fast of forty days the old enemy lays his snares through food and says, 'If you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.' In the law, in the seventh month, after the blowing of trumpets, on the tenth day of the month there is a fast for the whole Hebrew nation, and that soul is cut off from its people which prefers fullness to self-restraint. In Job it is written of the dragon, 'His strength is in his loins, and his force over the navel of his belly.' He takes advantage of the heat of youth against young men and girls, and sets on fire the wheel of our birth, and fulfils that word in Hosea, 'All adulterers, their hearts are like an oven'; these are restrained by the mercy of God and the cold of fasting. These are the fiery darts of the devil, which both wound and inflame at once; they are prepared by the king of Babylon for the three young men, who kindles a furnace of forty-nine cubits, himself holding for destruction the seven weeks which the Lord had commanded to be kept for salvation. But as there the fourth, who had the appearance of a son of man, softened the immense heat and taught the flames amid the fires of the raging furnace to lose their heat, threatening the eyes with one thing and offering the touch another, so too in a virgin's mind the heat of youth is quenched by the dew of heaven and the cold of fasting, and the way of life of the angels is obtained for a human body. For this reason the vessel of election too says that he has no command of the Lord concerning virgins: because it is against nature, or rather beyond nature, not to practise that for which you were born, to kill in yourself your own root and to pluck only the fruits of virginity, to know no marriage bed, to shudder at every touch of men, and to live in the body without the body.

### Scripture references

- Ps 35:13 (34:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:9 (101:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:6: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Kgs 19:8: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 34:28: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Deut 8:3: quotation, medium confidence
- Matt 4:1: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 16:20: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 4:3: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 23:24: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:27: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:29: allusion, high confidence
- Job 40:16 (40:11 Vulg.): quotation, high confidence
- Jas 3:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Hos 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 6:16: allusion, high confidence
- Dan 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:15: allusion, low confidence
- Dan 3:25: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 7:25: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Pr Azar 24 (Prayer of Azariah and Song of the Three Young Men): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'forty-nine cubits' of the Babylonian furnace come from the Greek additions to Daniel (Song of the Three Young Men, Dan 3:47 LXX), outside the 66 books. The 'seven weeks' are presumably the weeks to Pentecost (Lev 23:15–16); the reference is uncertain.
- 'The wheel of our birth' echoes Jas 3:6. Job 40:16 is Vulgate Job 40:11.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.10 (CSEL 56:189–191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-10).

## Letter 130.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-11
- Source: CSEL 56:191–192
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns against excessive fasting: virtue lies in measure, and fasting is the foundation of the virtues, not their completion.

### Latin text

Neque uero inmoderata tibi imperamus ieiunia et inormem ciborum abstinentiam, quibus statim corpora delicata franguntur et ante aegrotare incipiunt quam sanctae conuersationis iacere fundamenta. philosophorum quoque sententia est μεσότητας ἀρετάς, ὑπερβολὰς κακίας εἶναι, quod Latinus ita potest sermo resonare: moderatas esse uirtutes, excedentes modum atque mensuram inter uitia reputari. unde et unus de septem sapientibus: ne quid, ait, nimis. quod tam celebre factum est, ut comico quoque uersu expressum sit. sic debes ieiunare, ut non palpites et respirare uix possis et comitum tuarum uel porteris uel traharis manibus, sed, ut fracto corporis appetitu nec in lectione nec in psalmis nec in uigiliis solito quid minus facias. ieiunium non perfecta uirtus, sed ceterarum uirtutum fundamentum est et sanctificatio atque pudicitia, sine qua nemo uidebit deum, gradus praebet ad summa scandentibus nec tamen, si sola fuerit, uirginem poterit coronare. legamus euangelium sapientium et stultarum uirginum, quarum aliae cubiculum ingrediuntur sponsi, aliae bonorum operum oleum non habentes extinctis lampadibus excluduntur. latus est super ieiuniis campus, in quo et nos saepe cucurrimus et multorum proprii habentur libri, ad quorum te mittimus lectionem, ut discas, quid boni habeat continentia et quid e contrario mali saturitas.

### English translation (Claude)

But we do not command you immoderate fasts and excessive abstinence from food, by which delicate bodies are at once broken and begin to be sick before they lay the foundations of a holy way of life. It is also a saying of the philosophers that 'the virtues are means, the extremes are vices', which the Latin tongue can render thus: the virtues are measured, and whatever exceeds measure and proportion is counted among the vices. Hence one of the seven sages says, 'Nothing too much'; which became so famous that it was also put into a comic verse. You should fast in such a way that you do not tremble and can hardly breathe and have to be carried or dragged by the hands of your companions, but so that, with the appetite of the body broken, you do nothing less than usual in reading, in psalms, or in vigils. Fasting is not perfect virtue but the foundation of the other virtues; and sanctification and chastity, without which no one will see God, provide steps for those climbing to the heights; yet if it is alone, it will not be able to crown a virgin. Let us read the Gospel of the wise and foolish virgins: some enter the Bridegroom's chamber, others, without the oil of good works, are shut out with their lamps gone out. The field on fasting is wide; we too have often run in it, and many have written books of their own on it. I send you to read them, that you may learn what good self-restraint has and, on the other hand, what evil fullness has.

### Scripture references

- Heb 12:14: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:1: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Aristotle (Aristotle (works)): allusion, medium confidence
- Terence, Andr. 61 (Terence): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek maxim ('the virtues are means') is Aristotelian. 'Nothing too much' is one of the sayings of the Seven Sages; the comic verse is Terence, Andria 61.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.11 (CSEL 56:191–192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-11).

## Letter 130.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-12
- Source: CSEL 56:192
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Demetrias should obey her grandmother and mother, from whom she learned virginity, and remain humble, since all is by God's grace.

### Latin text

Imitare sponsum tuum: esto auiae matrique subiecta. nullum uirorum — et maxime iuuenum — nisi cum illis uideas. nullum scias, quem illae nesciant. saecularis quoque sententia est: eadem uelle et eadem nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est. ut adpeteres uirginitatem, ut Christi praecepta cognosceres, ut scires, quid tibi expediret, quid eligere deberes, illarum te exempla docuerunt, sancta domi instruxit conuersatio. non igitur solum tuum putes esse, quod tuum est, sed et earum, quae suam in te expressere pudicitiam et honorabilium nuptiarum cubilisque inmaculati pretiosissimum germinauere te florem, qui perfectus afferet fructus, si humiliaueris te sub potenti manu dei et scriptum semper memineris: superbis deus resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam. ubi autem gratia, non operum retributio sed donantis est largitas, ut inpleatur dictum apostoli: non est uolentis neque currentis sed miserentis dei. et tamen uelle et nolle nostrum est; ipsum quoque, quod nostrum est, sine dei miseratione non nostrum est.

### English translation (Claude)

Imitate your Bridegroom: be subject to your grandmother and your mother. See no man, and especially no young man, except with them. Know no one whom they do not know. There is a worldly saying too: 'To want the same things and to refuse the same things, that in the end is firm friendship.' That you desired virginity, that you came to know Christ's commands, that you knew what was good for you and what you ought to choose: their examples taught you, the holy life of your home instructed you. So do not think that what is yours is yours alone; it is also theirs, who expressed their own chastity in you and, from an honourable marriage and an undefiled bed, brought you forth as a most precious flower, which will bear perfect fruit if you humble yourself under the mighty hand of God and always remember what is written: 'God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.' Where there is grace, there is not repayment for works but the generosity of the giver, so that the saying of the apostle is fulfilled: 'It is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy.' And yet to will and not to will is ours; but even what is ours is not ours without the mercy of God.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:51: allusion, medium confidence
- Heb 13:4: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:6: allusion, high confidence
- Jas 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:5: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:16: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sallust, Cat. 20.4 (Sallust): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'worldly saying' is Sallust, Catiline 20.4.
- The closing sentences on grace and the will are translated as written; the letter was written during the Pelagian controversy, and Demetrias had also received a letter from Pelagius.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.12 (CSEL 56:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-12).

## Letter 130.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-13
- Source: CSEL 56:192–193
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Demetrias should choose servants for their character, avoid levity and indecent talk, and govern rather than try to eliminate her passions.

### Latin text

Eunuchorum quoque tibi et puellarum ac seruulorum mores magis eligantur quam uultuum elegantia, quia in omni sexu et aetate et truncatorum corporum uiolenta pudicitia animi considerandi sunt, qui amputari nisi Christi timore non possunt. scurrilitas atque lasciuia te praesente non habeat locum. numquam uerbum inhonestum audias aut, si audieris, non irascaris. perditae mentes hominum uno frequenter leuique sermone temptant claustra pudicitiae. ridere et rideri saecularibus derelinque; grauitas tuam personam decet. Catonem quoque — illum dico censorium et uestrae quondam urbis principem —, qui in extrema aetate Graecas litteras non erubuit censor nec desperauit senex discere *«*#*#**#•****#* et M. Crassum semel in uita scribit risisse Lucilius. fuerit illa affectata seueritas et gloriam quaerens auramque popularem; nos affectus et perturbationes, quamdiu in tabernaculo corporis huius habitamus et fragili carne circumdamur, moderari et regere possumus, amputare non possumus. unde et psalmista dicit: irascimini nolite peccare, quod apostolus disserens: sol, inquit, non occidat super iracundiam uestram, quia et irasci hominis est et finem irae ponere Christiani.

### English translation (Claude)

Choose your eunuchs, your girls, and your servants for their character rather than for the elegance of their faces; for in every sex and age, and even in the forced chastity of mutilated bodies, it is their minds that must be considered, and these cannot be cut except by the fear of Christ. Let buffoonery and wantonness have no place in your presence. Never hear an indecent word, or if you hear one, do not be angry. The depraved minds of men often test the barriers of chastity with a single light word. Leave it to worldly people to laugh and be laughed at; gravity befits your person. Cato too (I mean the Censor, once the first man of your city), who as censor was not ashamed in extreme old age to learn Greek letters, nor as an old man despaired of learning … And Lucilius writes that Marcus Crassus laughed once in his life. That may have been an affected severity, seeking glory and popular favour; but as long as we dwell in the tent of this body and are surrounded by fragile flesh, we can moderate and govern our emotions and passions; we cannot cut them off. Hence the psalmist too says, 'Be angry, and do not sin'; and the apostle, explaining this, says, 'Let not the sun go down upon your anger'; for to be angry is human, and to put an end to anger is Christian.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 5:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 4:4 (4:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:26: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Lucilius (Lucilius (satires, fragments)): allusion, high confidence
- Cicero, Sen. 26 (Cicero): allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- After 'nor as an old man despaired of learning' the digital text has a run of illegible symbols; a passage is lost or garbled here, and the sentence about Cato has no main verb. It is marked '…'.
- Cato the Censor learning Greek in old age is a commonplace (e.g. Cicero, On Old Age 26). The anecdote of Crassus is from Lucilius.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.13 (CSEL 56:192–193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-2/#p-130-13).

## Letter 130.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-14
- Source: CSEL 56:193–195
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Demetrias to use her wealth for the poor, monasteries, and the servants of God rather than for building ornate churches.

### Latin text

Superfluum reor te monere contra auaritiam, cum generis tui sit et habere et calcare diuitias et apostolus doceat auaritiam esse idolorum cultum dominusque respondeat sciscitanti: magister bone, quid boni faciens uitam aeternam possidebo? si uis esse perfectus, uade, uende omnia, quae habes, et da pauperibus et habebis thesaurum in caelis et ueni, sequere me. apostolici fastigii est perfectaeque uirtutis uendere omnia et pauperibus distribuere et sic leuem atque expeditum cum Christo ad caelestia subuolare. nobis, immo tibi diligens credita est dispensatio, quamquam in hoc omni aetati omnique personae libertas arbitrii derelicta sit. si uis, inquit, esse perfectus: non cogo, non impero, sed propono palmam, ostendo praemia; tuum est eligere, si uolueris in agone atque certamine coronari. et consideremus, quam sapienter sapientia sit locuta: uende, quae habes. cui ista praecipiuntur? nempe illi, cui dictum est: si uis esse perfectus. non partem bonorum tuorum uende, sed omnia. cumque uendideris, quid sequitur? et da pauperibus. non diuitibus, non propinquis, non ad luxuriam sed ad necessitatem. siue ille sacerdos siue cognatus sit et adfinis, nihil in illo aliud consideres nisi paupertatem. laudent te esurientium uiscera, non ructantium opulenta conuiuia. in Actibus apostolorum, quando domini nostri adhuc calebat cruor et feruebat recens in credentibus fides, uendebant omnes possessiones suas et pretia earum ad apostolorum deferebant pedes, ut ostenderent pecunias esse calcandas; dabaturque singulis, prout opus erat. Ananias et Saphira, dispensatores timidi, immo corde duplici et ideo condemnati, quia post uotum obtulerunt quasi sua et non eius, cui semel ea uouerant, partemque sibi iam alienae substantiae reseruarunt metuentes famem, quam uera fides non timet, praesentem meruere uindictam non crudelitate sententiae sed correptionis exemplo. denique et apostolus Petrus nequaquam inprecatur eis mortem, ut stultus philosophus calumniatur, sed dei iudicium prophetico spiritu adnuntiat, ut poena duorum hominum sit doctrina multorum. ex eo tempore, quo uirginitati perpetuae consecrata es, tua non tua sunt, immo uere tua, quia Christi esse coeperunt, quae auia uiuente uel matre ipsarum arbitrio dispensanda sunt. sin autem obierint et somno sanctorum requieuerint — scio enim et illas hoc optare, ut te habeant superstitem —, cum aetas maturior fuerit et uoluntas grauior firmiorque sententia, facies, quod tibi uisum fuerit, immo quod dominus imperarit, scitura nihil te habituram, nisi quod in bonis operibus erogaueris. alii aedificent ecclesias, uestiant parietes marmorum crustis, columnarum moles aduehant earumque deaurent capita pretiosum ornatum non sentientia, ebore argentoque ualuas et gemmis aurea uel aurata distinguant altaria — non reprehendo, non abnuo; unusquisque in sensu suo abundet meliusque est hoc facere quam repositis opibus incubare —, sed tibi aliud propositum est: Christum uestire in pauperibus, uisitare in languentibus, pascere in esurientibus, suscipere in his, qui tecto indigent — et maxime in domesticis fidei —, uirginum alere monasteria, seruorum dei et pauperum spiritu habere curam, qui diebus et noctibus seruiunt domino tuo, qui in terra positi imitantur angelorum conuersationem et nihil aliud loquuntur, nisi quod ad laudes dei pertinet, habentesque uictum atque uestitum his gaudent diuitiis, qui plus habere nolunt, si tamen seruant propositum. alioquin, si amplius desiderant, his quoque, quae necessaria sunt, probantur indigni. haec ad uirginem diuitem et uirginem nobilem sim locutus.

### English translation (Claude)

I think it superfluous to warn you against avarice, since it is the way of your family both to possess riches and to trample on them, and the apostle teaches that avarice is idolatry, and the Lord answers the one who asked, 'Good Master, what good shall I do to possess eternal life?': 'If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.' It belongs to the height of the apostles and to perfect virtue to sell everything and distribute to the poor, and so, light and unencumbered, to fly up with Christ to heavenly things. To us, or rather to you, a careful stewardship has been entrusted, although in this every age and every person has been left freedom of choice. 'If you wish,' he says, 'to be perfect.' I do not compel, I do not command, but I set out the palm, I show the rewards; it is yours to choose whether you wish to be crowned in the contest and the struggle. And let us consider how wisely Wisdom has spoken: 'Sell what you have.' To whom is this commanded? Surely to him to whom it was said, 'If you wish to be perfect.' Sell not part of your goods, but all. And when you have sold, what follows? 'And give to the poor.' Not to the rich, not to relatives, not for luxury but for need. Whether he is a priest or a kinsman or a relation by marriage, consider nothing in him but his poverty. Let the stomachs of the hungry praise you, not the rich banquets of those who belch. In the Acts of the Apostles, when the blood of our Lord was still warm and faith was fresh and fervent in believers, all sold their possessions and brought their price to the apostles' feet, to show that money must be trampled on; and it was given to each as he had need. Ananias and Sapphira, fearful stewards, or rather double-hearted and therefore condemned, because after their vow they offered as if it were their own and not his to whom they had once vowed it, and kept back for themselves part of property that was already another's, fearing a famine which true faith does not fear, deserved an immediate punishment, not through the cruelty of the sentence but as an example for correction. In fact the apostle Peter by no means called down death on them, as a foolish philosopher slanders him, but announced God's judgment by the prophetic spirit, so that the punishment of two people might be the instruction of many. From the time you were consecrated to perpetual virginity, your things are not yours; or rather they are truly yours, because they have begun to be Christ's; and while your grandmother or your mother lives, they are to be managed at their discretion. But if they die and rest in the sleep of the saints (for I know that they too wish to leave you behind them), when your age is more mature, your will more serious, and your judgment firmer, you will do what seems good to you, or rather what the Lord commands, knowing that you will have nothing except what you have spent on good works. Let others build churches, cover the walls with marble veneer, bring in massive columns and gild their capitals, which do not feel their costly ornament, and set off the doors with ivory and silver and the golden or gilded altars with gems; I do not blame it, I do not refuse it; let each abound in his own sense; and it is better to do this than to brood over hoarded wealth. But you have another purpose: to clothe Christ in the poor, to visit him in the sick, to feed him in the hungry, to receive him in those who lack a roof, and especially in the household of faith; to support monasteries of virgins, to take care of the servants of God and the poor in spirit, who serve your Lord day and night, who, placed on earth, imitate the way of life of the angels and speak of nothing but what belongs to the praises of God, and, having food and clothing, rejoice in these riches and want no more, provided they keep their purpose. Otherwise, if they desire more, they are proved unworthy even of what is necessary. Let this be what I say to a rich virgin and a noble virgin.

### Scripture references

- Col 3:5: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:16: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:21: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 4:34: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 4:35: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 14:5: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:35: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 25:36: allusion, high confidence
- Gal 6:10: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:8: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'foolish philosopher' who accused Peter of cursing Ananias and Sapphira to death is Porphyry.
- Jerome counts selling all as a counsel of perfection, freely chosen, not a command.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.14 (CSEL 56:193–195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-14).

## Letter 130.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-15
- Source: CSEL 56:195–196
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sets out a daily rule for Demetrias: fixed hours of prayer, memorizing and reading Scripture, and working wool with her own hands.

### Latin text

Nunc tantum ad uirginem loquar, id est non ea, quae extra te, sed in te sunt, tantum considerans. praeter psalmorum - et orationis ordinem, quod tibi hora tertia, sexta, nona, ad uesperum, medio noctis et mane semper est exercendum, statue, quot horis sanctam scripturam ediscere debeas, quanto tempore legere non ad laborem, sed ad delectationem et instructionem animae. cumque haec finieris spatia et frequenter te ad figenda genua sollicitudo animi suscitauerit, habeto lanam semper in manibus uel staminis pollice fila deducito uel ad torquenda subtemina in alueolis fusa uertantur aliarumque neta aut in globum collige aut tegenda conpone. quae texta sunt, perspice; quae errata, reprehende; quae facienda, constitue. si tantis operum uarietatibus fueris occupata, numquam tibi dies longi erunt, sed, quamuis aestiuis tendantur solibus, breues uidebuntur, in quibus aliquid operis praetermissum est. haec obseruans et te ipsam saluabis et alias et eris magistra sanctae conuersationis multarumque castitatem lucrum tuum facies scriptura dicente: in desideriis est omnis anima otiosi. nec idcirco tibi ab opere cessandum est, quia deo propitio nulla re indiges, sed ideo cum omnibus laborandum est, ut per occasionem operis nihil aliud cogites, nisi quod ad domini pertinet seruitutem. simpliciter loquar: quamuis omnem censum tuum in pauperes distribuas, nihil apud Christum erit pretiosius, nisi quod manibus tuis ipsa confeceris uel in usus proprios uel in exemplum uirginum ceterarum uel, quod auiae matrique offeras maiora ab eis in refectionem pauperum pretia receptura.

### English translation (Claude)

Now I will speak only to the virgin, that is, considering only the things that are in you, not those outside you. Besides the order of psalms and prayer, which you must always keep at the third, sixth, and ninth hours, at evening, at midnight, and in the morning, decide how many hours you should spend learning holy Scripture by heart, and how long you should read, not as a labour but for the delight and instruction of the soul. When you have finished these periods, and anxiety of mind has often roused you to bend your knees, always have wool in your hands: either draw down the threads from the distaff with your thumb, or let the spindles turn in their baskets to twist the woof; or gather into a ball what others have spun, or arrange it for weaving. Look over what has been woven; correct what is faulty; settle what is to be done. If you are occupied with so many varieties of work, the days will never be long for you; however much they are stretched by the summer sun, they will seem short, in which some piece of work has been left undone. By keeping to this you will save both yourself and others; you will be a teacher of holy living and will make the chastity of many your gain, since Scripture says, 'Every idle soul is in desires.' And you must not stop working because, by God's favour, you lack nothing; rather you must labour with everyone so that, through the occasion of work, you think of nothing but what belongs to the service of the Lord. I will speak plainly: though you distribute your whole fortune to the poor, nothing will be more precious in Christ's sight than what you have made with your own hands, whether for your own use, or as an example to other virgins, or to offer to your grandmother and mother, to receive from them a higher price for the relief of the poor.

### Scripture references

- Prov 13:4: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Prov 13:4 is quoted in its Greek form ('every idle soul is in desires').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.15 (CSEL 56:195–196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-15).

## Letter 130.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-16
- Source: CSEL 56:196–197
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Demetrias to hold the faith of Pope Innocent and reject the Origenist teaching that souls pre-existed and were sent into bodies for earlier sins.

### Latin text

Paene praeterii, quod uel praecipuum est. dum esses paruula et sanctae ac beatae memoriae Anastasius episcopus Romanam regeret ecclesiam, de orientis partibus hereticorum saeua tempestas simplicitatem fidei, quae apostoli uoce laudata est, polluere et labefactare conata est. sed uir ditissimae paupertatis et apostolicae sollicitudinis statim noxium perculit caput et sibilantia hydrae ora conpescuit. et quia uereor, immo rumore cognoui in quibusdam adhuc uiuere et pullulare uenenata plantaria, illud te pio caritatis affectu praemonendam puto, ut sancti Innocentii, qui apostolicae cathedrae et supra dicti uiri successor et filius est, teneas fidem nec peregrinam, quamuis tibi prudens callidaque uideatur, doctrinam recipias. solent enim huiusce modi per angulos musitare et quasi iustitiam dei quaerere: cur illa anima in illa est nata prouincia? quid causae extitit, ut alii de Christianis nascantur parentibus, alii inter feras et saeuissimas nationes, ubi nulla dei notitia est? cumque hoc quasi scorpionis ictu simplices quosque percusserint et fistulato uulnere locum sibi fecerint, uenena diffundunt: putasne, frustra infans paruulus et qui uix matrem risu et uultus hilaritate cognoscat, qui nec boni aliquid fecit nec mali, daemone corripitur, morbo opprimitur regio et ea sustinet, quae uidemus inpios homines non sustinere et sustinere deo seruientes? sin autem iudicia,inquiunt, domini uera, iustificata in semet ipsis et nihil apud deum iniustum est, ipsa ratione conpellimur, ut credamus animas fuisse in caelestibus et propter quaedam antiqua peccata damnatas in corporibus humanis et, ut ita loquamur, sepultas nosque in ualle lacrimarum poenas luere peccatorum. unde et propheta dicit: priusquam humiliarer, ego peccaui et: educ de carcere animam meam et: iste peccauit, ut caecus ex utero nasceretur, an parentes eius?et cetera his similia. haec inpia et scelerata doctrina olim in Aegypto et in orientis partibus uersabatur et nunc abscondite quasi in foueis uiperarum apud plerosque uersatur illarumque partium polluit puritatem et quasi hereditario malo serpit in paucis, ut perueniat ad plurimos, quam certus sum quod, si audieris, non recipias. habes enim apud deum magistras, quarum fides norma doctrinae est. intellegis, quid loquar — dabit enim tibi deus in omnibus intellectum — nec statim aduersum saeuissimam heresim et multo his nequiora, quam dixi, responsionem flagitabis, ne non tam prohibuisse uidear quam commonuisse, cum praesentis operis sit instruere uirginem, non hereticis respondere. ceterum omnes fraudulentias eorum et cuniculos, quibus nituntur subuertere ueritatem, in alio opere deo adiuuante subuertimus, quod, si uolueris, prompte libenterque mittemus. ultroneas enim aiunt putere merces et pretia facilitate decrescere, quae semper in raritate maiora sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

I almost passed over what is perhaps most important. While you were a little girl, and Anastasius, a bishop of holy and blessed memory, was ruling the Roman church, a fierce storm of heretics from the regions of the East tried to pollute and undermine the simplicity of faith that was praised by the apostle's voice. But that man of richest poverty and apostolic care at once struck the noxious head and silenced the hissing mouths of the hydra. And because I fear, indeed I have learned by report, that the poisonous seedlings still live and sprout in some, I think I should forewarn you with the loving affection of charity to hold the faith of holy Innocent, who is the successor and son of the aforesaid man and of the apostolic see, and not to receive a foreign doctrine, however prudent and clever it may seem to you. For people of this kind are accustomed to mutter in corners and, as if seeking the justice of God, to ask: 'Why was that soul born in that province? What was the cause that some are born of Christian parents, others among wild and most savage nations where there is no knowledge of God?' And when with this, as with the sting of a scorpion, they have struck the simple and made a place for themselves by a festering wound, they pour out their poison: 'Do you think that it is for nothing that a little infant, who can hardly recognize his mother by a smile and a cheerful face, who has done nothing good or evil, is seized by a demon, overwhelmed by jaundice, and suffers what we see wicked men do not suffer, and servants of God do suffer? But if', they say, 'the judgments of the Lord are true, justified in themselves, and there is nothing unjust with God, we are compelled by reason itself to believe that souls existed in the heavens and, condemned for certain ancient sins, have been, so to speak, buried in human bodies, and that we are paying the penalty for our sins in this valley of tears. That is why the prophet says, "Before I was humbled, I sinned"; and, "Bring my soul out of prison"; and, "Did this man sin, or his parents, that he was born blind?"' and other things like these. This impious and wicked doctrine was formerly current in Egypt and the regions of the East, and is now current secretly, as if in vipers' holes, among many; it pollutes the purity of those regions and, like a hereditary disease, creeps among a few so as to reach very many. I am sure that if you hear it you will not accept it. For you have women to teach you in God's sight whose faith is the rule of doctrine. You understand what I mean (for God will give you understanding in all things), and you will not at once demand a reply against this most savage heresy and things much worse than those I have mentioned, lest I seem not so much to have forbidden as to have given notice of it, since the purpose of the present work is to instruct a virgin, not to answer heretics. As for all their deceits and the tunnels by which they try to overthrow the truth, I have overthrown them with God's help in another work, which, if you wish, I will send you readily and gladly. For they say that goods offered unasked smell bad, and that prices fall with easy supply, which are always higher when things are rare.

### Scripture references

- Rom 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 19:9 (18:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 84:6 (83:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 119:67 (118:67 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 142:7 (141:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- John 9:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 2:7: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Anastasius was bishop of Rome 399–401 and condemned Origen's writings; Innocent I (401–417) succeeded him. The doctrine described (pre-existent souls punished by embodiment) is associated with Origen's On First Principles.
- The 'other work' is not named; it may be one of Jerome's writings in the Origenist controversy. Uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.16 (CSEL 56:196–197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-16).

## Letter 130.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-17
- Source: CSEL 56:197–198
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome advises community life rather than solitude for a virgin, warning against excessive abstinence and self-taught presumption in Scripture.

### Latin text

Solet inter plerosque esse certamen, utrum solitaria an cum multis uita sit melior. quarum prior praefertur quidem secundae, sed, in uiris si quidem periculosa est, ne abstracti ab hominum frequentia sordidis et inpiis cogitationibus pateant et pleni adrogantiae ac supercilii cunctos despiciant armentque linguas suas uel clericis uel aliis monachis detrahendi (causa) - de quibus rectissime dicitur: filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae et lingua eorum gladius acutus-, quanto magis in feminis, quarum mutabilis fluctuansque sententia, si suo arbitrio relinquatur, cito ad deteriora delabitur! noui ego in utroque sexu per nimiam abstinentiam cerebri sanitatem in quibusdam fuisse uexatam praecipueque in his, qui in humectis et in frigidis habitauere cellulis, ita ut nescirent, quid agerent quoue se uerterent, quid loqui, quid facere deberent. certe, si rudes saecularium litterarum de tractatibus hominum disertorum quippiam legerint, uerbositatem solam discunt absque notitia scripturarum et iuxta uetus elogium, cum loqui nesciant, tacere non possunt docentque scripturas, quas non intellegunt, et, cum aliis persuaserint, eruditorum sibi adsumunt supercilium prius inperitorum magistri quam doctorum discipuli. bonum est igitur oboedire maioribus, parere perfectis et post regulas scripturarum uitae suae tramitem ab aliis discere nec praeceptore uti pessimo, scilicet praesumptione sua. de talibus feminis et apostolus loquitur, quae circumferuntur omni uento doctrinae semper discentes et numquam ad scientiam ueritatis peruenientes.

### English translation (Claude)

There is often a debate among many whether the solitary life or life in community is better. The former is indeed preferred to the latter; but if it is dangerous for men, lest, withdrawn from the company of people, they lie open to base and impious thoughts and, full of arrogance and disdain, despise everyone and arm their tongues to disparage either clerics or other monks (of whom it is most rightly said, 'The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword'), how much more for women, whose changeable and wavering judgment, if left to itself, soon slips down to worse things! I have known persons of both sexes whose soundness of brain was disturbed by excessive abstinence, especially among those who lived in damp and cold cells, so that they did not know what they were doing or which way to turn, what they ought to say or do. Certainly, if people untrained in secular letters read something from the treatises of eloquent men, they learn only wordiness without knowledge of the Scriptures, and, as the old saying goes, though they do not know how to speak they cannot keep silent; they teach the Scriptures that they do not understand, and when they have persuaded others, they assume the airs of the learned, masters of the ignorant before they are disciples of the learned. It is good, then, to obey one's elders, to submit to the perfect, and after the rules of the Scriptures to learn the path of one's life from others, and not to use the worst of teachers, namely one's own presumption. Of such women the apostle too speaks, who are carried about by every wind of doctrine, always learning and never coming to the knowledge of the truth.

### Scripture references

- Ps 57:4 (56:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:7: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Epicharmus (Epicharmus (fragments)): allusion, medium confidence
- Aulus Gellius, Noct. att. 1.15.15 (Aulus Gellius, Attic Nights): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- '(For the sake of)' disparaging is the editor's supplement (causa). The 'old saying' is quoted by Aulus Gellius (1.15.15) from Epicharmus.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.17 (CSEL 56:197–198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-17).

## Letter 130.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-18
- Source: CSEL 56:198–199
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Demetrias should avoid married women's gossip and vain girls, and choose grave widows and virgins as companions.

### Latin text

Matronarum maritis ac saeculo seruientium tibi consortia declinentur, ne sollicitetur animus et audias, quid uel maritus uxori uel uxor locuta sit uiro. uenenatae sunt huiusce modi confabulationes, super quarum damnatione saecularem uersum adsumens apostolus fecit ecclesiasticum: corrumpunt mores bonos confabulationes malae, cuius iambici metrum, dum uerbum seruat ex uerbo, nequaquam expressit Latina translatio. graues feminae — et maxime uiduae ac uirgines — tibi comites eligantur, quarum probata est conuersatio, sermo moderatus, sancta uerecundia. fuge lasciuiam puellarum, quae ornant capita, crines a fronte demittunt, cutem poliunt, utuntur lomentis, adstrictas habent manicas, uestimenta sine ruga soccosque crispantes, ut sub nomine uirginali uendibilius pereant. mores enim et studia dominarum plerumque ex ancillarum et comitum moribus indicantur. illa sit tibi pulchra, illa amabilis, illa habenda inter socias, quae nescit esse se pulchram, quae neglegit formae bonum et procedens ad publicum non pectus et colla denudat nec pallio reuelato ceruices aperit, sed quae celat faciem et uix uno oculo, qui uiae necessarius est, patente ingreditur.

### English translation (Claude)

Avoid the company of matrons who serve husbands and the world, lest your mind be unsettled and you hear what a husband said to his wife or a wife to her husband. Such conversations are poisonous; in condemning them the apostle took a secular verse and made it one of the church's: 'Evil conversations corrupt good manners'; the Latin translation, keeping word for word, has by no means reproduced the metre of this iambic line. Choose as your companions grave women, especially widows and virgins, whose way of life is proven, whose speech is moderate, whose modesty is holy. Flee the wantonness of girls who adorn their heads, let their hair fall over the forehead, polish their skin, use cosmetics, wear tight sleeves, garments without a wrinkle, and dainty slippers, so that under the name of virgin they may perish at a higher price. For the character and pursuits of mistresses are generally judged from the character of their maids and companions. Let her be beautiful to you, let her be lovable, let her be held among your companions, who does not know she is beautiful, who neglects the gift of beauty, and who, going out in public, does not bare her breast and neck nor show her throat by throwing back her cloak, but hides her face and walks with only one eye uncovered, the one necessary for the road.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:33: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Menander, Thais (Menander, Thais): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 1 Cor 15:33 quotes a line of Menander's Thais.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.18 (CSEL 56:198–199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-18).

## Letter 130.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-19
- Source: CSEL 56:199–201
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns virgins against dandified young men, going out alone, and lax living, recalls his earlier treatise on virginity, and urges perseverance in the chosen life.

### Latin text

Dubito an loquar, sed — uelim, nolim —, quia crebro fit, dicendum est, non quo haec in te timere debeam, quae ista forsitan nescias nec umquam audieris, sed quo per occasionem tui ceterae praemonendae sint. cincinnatulos pueros et calamistratos et peregrini muris olentes pelliculas, de quibus illud Arbitri est: non bene olet, qui bene semper olet, quasi quasdam pestes et uenena pudicitiae uirgo deuitet, ut taceam de ceteris, quorum inportuna uisitatio et se infamat et alias, ut, etiamsi nihil mali operis perpetretur, tamen hoc sit uel maximum malum frustra patere maledictis et morsibus ethnicorum. nec hoc de omnibus dicimus, sed de his, quos ecclesia ipsa reprehendit, quos interdum abicit, in quos nonnumquam episcoporum et presbyterorum censura desaeuit, ut prope periculosius sit lasciuis puellis ad loca religionis quam ad publicum procedere. quae uiuunt in monasterio et quarum simul magnus est numerus, numquam solae, numquam sine matre procedant. de agmine columbarum crebro accipiter unam separat, quam statim inuadat et laceret et cuius carnibus et cruore saturetur. morbidae oues suum relinquunt gregem et luporum faucibus deuorantur. scio ego sanctas uirgines, quae diebus festis propter populorum frequentiam pedem domi cohibent nec tunc egrediuntur, quando maior est adhibenda custodia et publicum penitus deuitandum. ante annos circiter triginta de uirginitate seruanda edidi librum, in quo necesse mihi fuit ire contra uitia et propter instructionem uirginis, quam monebam, diaboli insidias patefacere. qui sermo offendit plurimos, dum unusquisque in se intellegens, quod dicebatur, non quasi monitorem libenter audiuit, sed quasi criminatorem sui operis auersatus est. uerumtamen quid profuit armasse exercitum reclamantium et uulnus conscientiae dolore monstrasse? liber manet, homines praeterierunt. scripsi et ad plerasque uirgines ac uiduas σπουδασμάτια et, quidquid dici poterat, in illis opusculis defloratum est, ut aut ex superfluo eadem a nobis repetantur aut nunc praetermissa plurimum noceant. certe et beatus Cyprianus egregium de uirginitate uolumen edidit et multi alii tam Latino sermone quam Graeco omniumque gentium litteris atque linguis, praecipue in ecclesiis, ἁγνὴ uita laudata est. sed hoc ad eas pertineat, quae necdum elegerunt uirginitatem et exhortatione indigent, ut sciant, quale sit, quod eligere debeant; nobis electa seruanda sunt et quasi inter scorpiones et colubros incedendum, ut accinctis lumbis calciatisque pedibus et adprehensis manu baculis iter per insidias huius saeculi et inter uenena faciamus possimusque ad dulces Iordanis peruenire aquas et terram repromissionis intrare et ad domum dei ascendere ac dicere cum propheta: domine, dilexi decorem domus tuae et locum habitationis gloriae tuae et illud: unam petii a domino, hanc requiram, ut habitem in domo domini omnibus diebus uitae meae. felix illa conscientia et beata uirginitas, in cuius corde praeter amorem Christi, qui est sapientia, castitas, patientia atque iustitia ceteraeque uirtutes, nullus alius uersatur amor nec ad recordationem hominis aliquando suspirat nec uidere desiderat, quem, cum uiderit, nolit dimittere. sanctum uirginum propositum et caelestis angelorumque familiae gloriam quarundam non bene se agentium nomen infamat. quibus aperte dicendum est, ut aut nubant, si se non possunt continere, aut contineant, si nolunt nubere. digna res risu, immo planctu: incedentibus dominis ancilla uirgo procedit ornatior, ut pro nimia consuetudine, quam incomptam uideris, dominam suspiceris. nonnullae separata et absque arbitris quaerunt hospitia, ut uiuant licentius, utantur balneis faciantque, quod uolunt, et deuitent conscientias plurimarum. haec uidemus et patimur et, si aureus nummus adfulserit, inter bona opera deputamus.

### English translation (Claude)

I hesitate whether to speak; but, willing or unwilling, since it happens often, it must be said; not that I ought to fear these things in you, who perhaps do not know of them and have never heard of them, but that others may be forewarned through the occasion of you. Boys with little curls and crimped hair, whose skins smell of foreign musk (of whom there is that line of Arbiter's, 'He does not smell good who always smells good'), let a virgin shun them as plagues and poisons of chastity; to say nothing of others, whose importunate visits bring disgrace both on themselves and on other women, so that even if no evil deed is committed, this is itself a very great evil, to lie open for nothing to the insults and bites of the heathen. Nor do I say this of all, but of those whom the church itself reproves, whom it sometimes casts out, and on whom the censure of bishops and presbyters has sometimes fallen heavily, so that it is almost more dangerous for wanton girls to go to places of worship than into public. Let those who live in a monastery, where there is a great number together, never go out alone, never without their mother. From a flock of doves the hawk often separates one, which it at once attacks and tears and gorges on its flesh and blood. Sick sheep leave their flock and are devoured in the jaws of wolves. I know holy virgins who on feast days keep their foot at home because of the crowds, and do not go out at the very time when greater watchfulness is needed and the public must be avoided altogether. About thirty years ago I published a book on keeping virginity, in which I had to go against the vices and, for the instruction of the virgin I was advising, to expose the snares of the devil. That discourse offended very many, since each, recognizing in himself what was said, did not listen gladly as to an adviser, but turned away as from an accuser of his conduct. Yet what did it profit them to have armed an army of protesters and to have shown by their pain the wound of their conscience? The book remains; the men have passed away. I have also written little studies to many virgins and widows, and whatever could be said has been culled in those small works; so that either I would repeat the same things superfluously, or what is now passed over would do great harm. Certainly blessed Cyprian too published an excellent volume on virginity, and many others, in Latin as well as Greek, and in the letters and languages of all nations, especially in the churches, have praised the chaste life. But let this concern those who have not yet chosen virginity and need encouragement to know the nature of what they ought to choose; we must keep what we have chosen, and walk as if among scorpions and snakes, so that, with girded loins, shod feet, and staffs in hand, we may make our journey through the snares of this world and among its poisons, and may be able to reach the sweet waters of the Jordan, enter the land of promise, go up to the house of God, and say with the prophet, 'Lord, I have loved the beauty of your house and the place where your glory dwells,' and, 'One thing I have asked of the Lord; this I will seek: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life.' Happy that conscience and blessed that virginity in whose heart no other love dwells except the love of Christ, who is wisdom, chastity, patience, and justice and the other virtues; which never sighs at the memory of a man, nor desires to see one whom, once seen, she would not want to let go. The name of some women who do not behave well brings disgrace on the holy profession of virgins and the glory of the heavenly and angelic household. To them it must be said plainly: either marry, if they cannot contain themselves, or contain themselves, if they do not wish to marry. It is a thing for laughter, or rather for tears: when the mistresses walk out, the virgin maid goes before them more finely dressed, so that, because of the excessive custom, you would suspect the one you see unadorned to be the mistress. Some seek separate lodgings without witnesses, so as to live more freely, use the baths, do what they like, and avoid the knowledge of the many. These things we see and tolerate, and if a gold coin shines, we count them among good works.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:9: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 12:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 12:35: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 26:8 (25:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 27:4 (26:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:30: allusion, medium confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 22 (Letters): allusion, high confidence
- Cyprian, Hab. virg. (On the Dress of Virgins): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The line 'He does not smell good who always smells good' is Martial 2.12.4, though Jerome attributes it to (Petronius) Arbiter.
- The book written 'about thirty years ago' is Letter 22 to Eustochium (384). Cyprian's volume is On the Dress of Virgins.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.19 (CSEL 56:199–201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-19).

## Letter 130.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-20
- Source: CSEL 56:201–202
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome closes by repeating his first counsel: love the holy Scriptures and imitate her grandmother and mother.

### Latin text

Finem iungo principio nec semel monuisse contentus sum. ama scripturas sanctas et amabit te sapientia. dilige eam et seruabit te; honora illam et amplexabitur. haec monilia in pectore et in auribus tuis haereant. nihil aliud nouerit lingua nisi Christum, nihil possit sonare, nisi quod sanctum est. auiae tuae tibi semper ac matris in ore dulcedo uersetur, quarum imitatio forma uirtutis est.

### English translation (Claude)

I join the end to the beginning, and I am not content to have warned you once. Love the holy Scriptures, and wisdom will love you. Cherish her, and she will keep you; honour her, and she will embrace you. Let these jewels cling to your breast and your ears. Let your tongue know nothing but Christ; let it be able to utter nothing but what is holy. Let the sweetness of your grandmother and your mother always be on your lips; to imitate them is the pattern of virtue.

### Scripture references

- Prov 4:6: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 4:8: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 130.20 (CSEL 56:201–202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-130-20).

## Letter 131.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-1
- Source: CSEL 56:202–203
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine, now old himself, writes to consult Jerome on questions he cannot resolve, regretting the distance between them.

### Latin text

Deum nostrum, qui nos uocauit in suum regnum et gloriam, et rogaui et rogo, ut hoc, quod ad te scribo, sancte frater Hieronyme, consulens te de his, quae nescio, fructuosum esse nobis uelit. quamquam enim te multo, quam ego sum, aetate maiorem tamen etiam ipse iam senex consulo. sed ad discendum, quod opus est, nulla mihi aetas sera uideri potest, quia, etsi senes magis decet docere quam discere, magis tamen discere quam, quid doceant, ignorare. nihil equidem molestius fero in omnibus angustiis meis, quas patior in difficillimis quaestionibus, quam in tam longinquo tuae caritatis absentiam, ut uix possim meas dare, uix recipere litteras tuas per interualla non dierum, non mensium, sed aliquot annorum, cum, si fieri posset, cotidie praesentem te habere uellem, cum quo loquerer, quicquid uellem. nec ideo tamen non debui facere, quod potui, si non potui totum, quod uolui.

### English translation (Claude)

Our God, who has called us into his kingdom and glory, I have asked and I ask that he may be pleased to make this fruitful for us, which I write to you, holy brother Jerome, consulting you about things I do not know. For although I consult you as one much older than I am, I am myself already an old man. But no age can seem to me too late for learning what is needed; for although it is more fitting for old men to teach than to learn, it is still more fitting for them to learn than to be ignorant of what they teach. Nothing in all my difficulties, which I suffer in the hardest questions, troubles me more than the absence of your charity at so great a distance, so that I can hardly send my letters or receive yours, at intervals not of days, not of months, but of several years; whereas, if it were possible, I would wish to have you present every day, to talk with about whatever I wished. Yet I ought not for that reason to leave undone what I could do, even if I could not do all that I wished.

### Scripture references

- 1 Thess 2:12: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 166, written 415), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.1 (CSEL 56:202–203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-1).

## Letter 131.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-2
- Source: CSEL 56:203
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine introduces Orosius, a young Spanish presbyter, whom he has sent on to Jerome and who is to carry this letter.

### Latin text

Ecce uenit ad me religiosus iuuenis, catholica pace frater, aetate filius, honore conpresbyter noster Orosius, uigil ingenio, paratus eloquio, flagrans studio, utile uas in domo domini esse desiderans ad refellendas falsas perniciosasque doctrinas, quae animas Hispanorum multo infelicius, quam corpora barbaricus gladius, trucidarunt. nam inde ad nos usque ab oceani littore properauit fama excitus, quod a me posset de his, quae scire uellet, quicquid uellet, audire. neque nullum cepit aduentus sui fructum, primo, ne de me multum famae crederet; deinde docui hominem, quod potui, quod autem non potui, unde discere posset, admonui atque, ut ad te iret, hortatus sum. qua in re consilium uel praeceptum meum cum libenter et oboedienter acciperet, rogaui eum, ut abs te ueniens per nos ad propria remearet. quam eius pollicitationem tenens occasionem mihi credidi a domino esse concessam, qua tibi scriberem de his, quae per te scire cupio. quaerebam enim, quem ad te mitterem, nec mihi facile occurrebat idoneus et fide agendi et alacritate oboediendi et exercitatione peregrinandi. ubi ergo istum iuuenem expertus sum, eum ipsum esse, qualem a domino petebam, dubitare non potui.

### English translation (Claude)

See, there has come to me a devout young man, a brother in the catholic peace, in age a son, in rank our fellow presbyter, Orosius: alert in mind, ready in speech, burning with zeal, desiring to be a useful vessel in the house of the Lord for refuting the false and pernicious doctrines that have slaughtered the souls of the Spaniards far more unhappily than the barbarian sword has their bodies. For he hurried from there, from the shore of the ocean, all the way to us, stirred by the report that he could hear from me whatever he wished about the things he wanted to know. And his coming has not been without fruit: first, that he should not believe much of the report about me; then I taught the man what I could, and for what I could not, I advised him where he could learn it, and urged him to go to you. When he received my counsel or instruction willingly and obediently, I asked him to return home by way of us when he comes from you. Holding him to this promise, I believed that the Lord had given me an opportunity to write to you about the things I wish to learn through you. For I was looking for someone to send to you, and no one suitable readily presented himself, with faithfulness in acting, readiness in obeying, and experience in travelling. So when I had tested this young man, I could not doubt that he was just such a one as I was asking of the Lord.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 2:21: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Orosius, a presbyter from Spain, came to Augustine ca. 414 and went on to Palestine in 415.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.2 (CSEL 56:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-2).

## Letter 131.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-3
- Source: CSEL 56:203–204
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine states his firm convictions: the soul is immortal in its own way, but it is not a part of God, since it is changeable.

### Latin text

Accipe igitur, quae mihi peto aperire ac disserere non graueris. quaestio de anima multos mouet, in quibus et me esse confiteor. nam quid de anima firmissime teneam, non tacebo; deinde subiungam, quid mihi adhuc expediri uelim. anima hominis inmortalis est secundum quendam modum suum. non enim omni modo sicut deus, de quo dictum est, quod solus habeat inmortalitatem — nam de animae mortibus sancta scriptura multa commemorat, unde illud est: sine mortuos sepelire mortuos suos —, sed quod ita moritur alienata a uita dei, ut tamen in natura sua uiuere non omnino desistat, ita mortalis ex aliqua causa inuenitur, ut etiam inmortalis non sine ratione dicatur. non est pars dei anima. si enim hoc esset, omni modo incommutabilis atque incorruptibilis esset. quod si esset, nec deficeret in deterius nec proficeret in melius nec aliquid in semet ipsa uel inciperet habere, quod non habebat, uel desineret habere, quod habebat, quantum ad eius ipsius affectiones pertinet. quam uero aliter se habeat, non opus est extrinsecus testimonio; quisquis se ipsum aduertit, agnoscit. frustra autem dicitur ab eis, qui animam dei esse partem uolunt, hanc eius labem ac turpitudinem, quam uidemus in nequissimis hominibus, hanc denique infirmitatem et aegritudinem, quam sentimus in omnibus hominibus, non ex ipsa illi esse, sed ex corpore. quid interest, unde aegrotet, quae si esset incommutabilis, unde libet aegrotare non posset? nam quod uere incommutabile et incorruptibile est, nullius rei accessu commutari uel corrumpi potest. alioquin non Achillea tantum, sicut fabulae ferunt, sed omnis caro esset inuulnerabilis, si nullus ei casus accideret. non est itaque natura incommutabilis, quae aliquo modo, aliqua causa, aliqua parte mutabilis est; deum autem nefas est nisi uere summeque incommutabilem credere: non est igitur anima pars dei.

### English translation (Claude)

Receive, then, the things I ask you not to be reluctant to open and discuss for me. The question of the soul troubles many, among whom I confess that I too am one. For I will not keep silent about what I hold most firmly concerning the soul; then I will add what I still wish to have explained to me. The soul of man is immortal in a certain mode of its own. For it is not immortal in every way, as God is, of whom it is said that he alone has immortality (for holy Scripture mentions many deaths of the soul; hence that saying, 'Let the dead bury their dead'); but because it dies, when alienated from the life of God, in such a way that it does not altogether cease to live in its own nature, it is found to be mortal for some reason, in such a way that it may also be called immortal not without reason. The soul is not a part of God. For if it were, it would be in every way unchangeable and incorruptible. And if it were so, it would neither fall away to worse nor advance to better, nor begin to have in itself something it did not have, nor cease to have what it had, as far as its own affections are concerned. How differently it is in fact, there is no need of outside testimony; whoever pays attention to himself recognizes it. Those who hold that the soul is a part of God say in vain that its stain and baseness, which we see in the most wicked men, and indeed this weakness and sickness, which we feel in all men, does not come to it from itself but from the body. What does it matter from where it becomes sick, if, were it unchangeable, it could not become sick from anywhere at all? For what is truly unchangeable and incorruptible cannot be changed or corrupted by the approach of anything. Otherwise not only Achilles's flesh, as the fables tell, but all flesh would be invulnerable, if no accident befell it. So that nature is not unchangeable which is changeable in some way, for some cause, in some part; but it is impious to believe God to be anything but truly and supremely unchangeable. Therefore the soul is not a part of God.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 6:16: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:22: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:18: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The view that the soul is a part of God was held by the Manichaeans and attributed to the Priscillianists.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.3 (CSEL 56:203–204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-3).

## Letter 131.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-4
- Source: CSEL 56:204–206
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that the soul, whatever it is called, is not a body extended in space, since it is present whole in every part of the body.

### Latin text

Incorpoream quoque esse animam etsi difficile tardioribus persuaderi potest, mihi tamen fateor esse persuasum. sed ne uerbi controuersiam uel superfluo faciam uel merito patiar, quoniam, cum de re constat, non est opus certare de nomine, si corpus est omnis substantia uel essentia uel, si quid aptius nuncupatur id, quod aliquo modo est in se ipso, corpus est anima. item, si eam solam incorpoream placet appellare naturam, quae summe incommutabilis et ubique tota est, corpus est anima, quoniam tale aliquid ipsa non est. porro, si corpus non est, nisi quod per loci spatium aliqua longitudine, latitudine, altitudine ita sistitur uel mouetur, ut maiore sui parte maiorem locum occupet et breuiore breuiorem minusque sit in parte quam in toto, non est corpus anima. per totum quippe corpus, quod animat, non locali diffusione, sed quadam uitali intentione porrigitur; nam per omnes eius particulas tota simul adest nec minor in minoribus et in maioribus maior, sed alicubi intentius, alicubi remissius et in omnibus tota et in singulis tota est. neque enim aliter, quod in corpore etiam non toto sentit, tamen tota sentit; nam cum exiguo puncto in carne uiua aliquid tangitur, quamuis locus ille non solum totius corporis non sit, sed uix in corpore uideatur, animam tamen totam non latet neque id, quod sentitur, per corporis cuncta discurrit, sed ibi tantum sentitur, ubi fit. unde ergo ad totam mox peruenit, quod non in toto fit, nisi quia et ibi tota est, ubi fit, nec, ut tota ibi sit, cetera deserit? uiuunt enim et illa ea praesente, ubi nihil tale factum est. quod si fieret et utrumque simul fieret, simul utrumque totam pariter non lateret. proinde et in omnibus simul et in singulis particulis corporis sui tota simul esse non posset, si per illas ita diffunderetur, ut uidemus corpora diffusa per spatia locorum minoribus suis partibus minora occupare et amplioribus ampliora. quapropter, si anima corpus esse dicenda est, non est certe corpus, quale terrenum est nec quale humidum aut aerium aut aetherium. omnia quippe talia maiora sunt in maioribus locis et minora in minoribus et nihil eorum in aliqua sui parte totum adest, sed, ut sunt partes locorum, ita occupantur partibus corporum. unde intellegitur, anima siue corpus siue incorporea dicenda sit, propriam quandam habere naturam omnibus his mundanae molis elementis excellentiore substantia creatam, quae ueraciter non possit in aliqua phantasia corporalium imaginum, quas per carnis sensus percipimus, cogitari, sed mente intellegi uitaque sentiri. neque haec perinde loquor, ut te, quae tibi nota sunt, doceam, sed ut aperiam, quid firmissime de anima teneam, ne me quisquam, cum ad ea uenero, quae requiro, nihil de anima uel scientia uel fide tenere arbitretur.

### English translation (Claude)

That the soul is also incorporeal, although it is hard to persuade slower minds of this, I confess that I am persuaded. But so as neither to start a dispute about a word needlessly nor to suffer one deservedly (since, when the thing is agreed, there is no need to fight over the name): if every substance or essence, or whatever is more aptly called that which in some way exists in itself, is a body, then the soul is a body. Likewise, if one chooses to call incorporeal only that nature which is supremely unchangeable and wholly present everywhere, the soul is a body, since it is not anything of that kind. Further, if nothing is a body except what is set or moved through extension of place with some length, breadth, and height, so that it occupies a greater place with a greater part of itself and a smaller place with a smaller, and is less in the part than in the whole, then the soul is not a body. For it extends through the whole body that it animates, not by local diffusion, but by a certain vital tension; for it is present, whole, at once, through all its small parts, not smaller in the smaller and greater in the greater, but more intensely in one place, more slackly in another, and whole in all and whole in each. For in no other way does it feel as a whole what it feels in a part of the body and not in the whole. When something touches a tiny point in living flesh, though that place is not only not the whole body but is hardly visible in the body, it does not escape the whole soul; and what is felt does not run through all the parts of the body, but is felt only where it occurs. How then does what does not happen in the whole reach the whole soul at once, unless the soul is whole also there where it happens, and does not desert the rest in order to be whole there? For those other parts, where nothing of the kind has happened, go on living by its presence. And if something did happen there too, and both happened at once, both at once would equally not escape the whole soul. Accordingly, it could not be whole at once in all and in each of the small parts of its body if it were diffused through them in the way we see bodies diffused through spaces, occupying less with their smaller parts and more with their larger. Therefore, if the soul is to be called a body, it is certainly not a body such as earth is, nor such as water or air or ether. For all such things are greater in greater places and smaller in smaller, and none of them is present whole in any part of itself; but as the parts of places are, so they are occupied by the parts of bodies. From this it is understood that the soul, whether it is to be called body or incorporeal, has a certain nature of its own, created as a substance more excellent than all these elements of the worldly mass, which cannot truly be thought of in any imagination of bodily images, such as we perceive through the senses of the flesh, but is understood by the mind and felt by life. I do not say these things in order to teach you what you know, but to make clear what I hold most firmly about the soul, so that no one may think, when I come to what I am asking, that I hold nothing about the soul by knowledge or by faith.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.4 (CSEL 56:204–206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-4).

## Letter 131.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-5
- Source: CSEL 56:206–207
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine states that the soul sinned by its own will and can be saved only by Christ's grace and sacrament, without which it faces condemnation.

### Latin text

Certus etiam sum animam nulla dei culpa, nulla dei necessitate uel sua sed propria uoluntate in peccatum esse conlapsam nec liberari posse de corpore mortis huius uel suae uoluntatis uirtute tamquam sibi ad hoc sufficiente uel ipsius corporis morte, sed gratia dei per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum, nec omnino esse animam ullam in genere humano, cui non sit necessarius ad liberationem mediator dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus. quaecumque autem sine gratia mediatoris et sacramento eius in qualibet corporis aetate de corpore exierit, et in poena futuram et in ultimo iudicio recepturam corpus ad poenam. si autem post generationem humanam, quae facta est ex Adam, regeneretur in Christo ad eius pertinens societatem, et requiem post mortem corporis habituram et corpus ad gloriam recepturam. haec sunt, quae de anima firmissime teneo.

### English translation (Claude)

I am also certain that the soul fell into sin through no fault of God, no necessity from God or from itself, but by its own will; and that it cannot be freed from the body of this death either by the power of its own will, as though that were sufficient for it, or by the death of the body itself, but by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord; and that there is no soul at all in the human race which does not need for its deliverance the mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus. Whatever soul leaves the body at any age of the body without the grace of the Mediator and his sacrament will be in punishment and at the last judgment will receive its body back for punishment. But if, after the human generation that came from Adam, it is regenerated in Christ, belonging to his fellowship, it will have rest after the death of the body and will receive its body back for glory. These are the things I hold most firmly about the soul.

### Scripture references

- Rom 7:24: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:25: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'His sacrament' is baptism. Augustine's teaching is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.5 (CSEL 56:206–207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-5).

## Letter 131.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-6
- Source: CSEL 56:207
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome where an infant's soul contracts the guilt from which baptism frees it, noting that Jerome affirms original sin.

### Latin text

Nunc accipe, obsecro, quid requiram, et noli me spernere; sic non te spernat, qui pro nobis dignatus est sperni. quaero, ubi contraxerit anima reatum, quo trahitur in condemnationem etiam infantis morte praeuenti, si ei per sacramentum, quo etiam paruuli baptizantur, Christi gratia non subuenerit. non enim es ex illis, qui modo noua quaedam garrire coeperunt dicentes nullum reatum esse ex Adam tractum, qui per baptismum in infante soluatur. quod te sapere si scirem, immo nisi te id non sapere scirem, nequaquam hoc abs te quaererem aut quaerendum putarem. sed quia tenemus de hac re sententiam tuam concinentem catholicae fundatissimae fidei, qua et Iouiniani uaniloquia redarguens adhibuisti testimonium ex libro lob: nemo mundus in conspectu tuo nec infans, cuius est diei unius uita super terram, deinde adiunxisti: tabernaculo rei in similitudinem praeuaricationis Adae, et liber tuus in Ionam prophetam satis hoc insigniter dilucideque declarat, ubi ieiunare paruulos propter ipsum originale peccatum merito coactos esse dixisti, non inconuenienter abs te quaero, hunc reatum anima ubi contraxerit, unde oporteat eam etiam in illa aetate per sacramentum Christianae gratiae liberari.

### English translation (Claude)

Now hear, I beg you, what I am asking, and do not despise me; so may he not despise you who deigned to be despised for us. I ask where the soul has contracted the guilt by which it is dragged into condemnation, even that of an infant overtaken by death, if the grace of Christ has not come to its aid through the sacrament by which even little children are baptized. For you are not one of those who have just begun to chatter certain novelties, saying that there is no guilt derived from Adam to be loosed in an infant through baptism. If I knew that you held that view, or rather if I did not know that you do not hold it, I would by no means ask this of you or think it should be asked. But since we hold your opinion on this matter, which accords with the well-founded catholic faith, by which, refuting the empty talk of Jovinian, you cited the testimony from the book of Job, 'No one is clean in your sight, not even an infant whose life upon earth is of one day,' and then added, 'held guilty in the likeness of Adam's transgression'; and your book on the prophet Jonah declares this clearly and strikingly enough, where you said that the little children were rightly compelled to fast because of original sin itself: I do not ask you inappropriately where the soul contracted this guilt, from which it must be freed even at that age through the sacrament of Christian grace.

### Scripture references

- Job 14:4: quotation, high confidence
- Job 14:5: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:14: allusion, high confidence
- Jonah 3:5: allusion, medium confidence
- Jonah 3:7: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Those who have just begun to chatter certain novelties' are the Pelagians. Augustine cites Jerome's Against Jovinian 2.2 and his Commentary on Jonah (on Jonah 3:5–7).
- Job 14:4–5 is quoted in its Greek form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.6 (CSEL 56:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-6).

## Letter 131.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-7
- Source: CSEL 56:207–209
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine recalls treating four views of the soul's origin in On Free Will against the Manichees, and asks Jerome which of them is true.

### Latin text

Ego quidem ante aliquot annos, cum libros quosdam scriberem de libero arbitrio, qui in multorum manus exierunt et habentur a plurimis, quattuor opiniones de animae incarnatione, utrum ex illa una, quae primo homini data est, ceterae propagentur, an singulis quibusque nouae etiam modo fiant, an alicubi iam existentes uel mittantur diuinitus uel sponte labantur in corpora, ita putaui esse tractandas, ut, quaelibet earum uera esset, non inpediret intentionem meam, qua tunc aduersus eos, quantis poteram uiribus, agebam, qui naturam mali suo principio praeditam aduersus deum conantur inducere, id est contra Manicheos. nam de Priscillianistis adhuc nihil audieram, qui non multum ab istis dissimiles blasphemias fabulantur. ideo quintam opinionem non addidi, quam in tua epistula inter ceteras commemorasti, ne aliquam praeterires, ubi de hac quaestione interroganti rescripsisti religiosae memoriae uiro nobisque in Christi caritate gratissimo Marcellino, quod anima sit pars dei, primo quia non de incarnatione eius sed de natura quaeritur, cum hoc quaeritur, deinde quia hoc sentiunt illi, contra quos agebam, et id maxime agebam, ut creatoris inculpabilem inuiolabilemque naturam a creaturae uitiis et labe secernerem, cum illi a substantia mali, cui proprium principium principesque tribuunt, ipsam boni dei substantiam ex parte, qua capta est, corruptam et oppressam et ad peccandi necessitatem perductam esse contendant. hoc itaque excepto hereticae opinionis errore ex quattuor reliquis opinionibus quaenam sit eligenda, scire desidero. quaecumque enim eligenda est, absit, ut inpugnet hanc fidem, de qua certi sumus omni animae etiam paruuli infantis necessariam esse liberationem ex obligatione peccati eamque nullam esse nisi per Iesum Christum et hunc crucifixum.

### English translation (Claude)

Some years ago, when I was writing certain books on free will, which have gone out into many hands and are possessed by very many, I thought that four opinions about the soul's incarnation (whether the rest are propagated from that one which was given to the first man; or new souls are made even now for each individual; or souls already existing somewhere are either sent by God into bodies or fall into them of their own accord) should be treated in such a way that, whichever of them was true, it would not hinder my purpose; for I was then contending with all the strength I could against those who try to bring in a nature of evil endowed with its own principle against God, that is, against the Manichees. For I had as yet heard nothing of the Priscillianists, who utter blasphemies not very different from theirs. For this reason I did not add the fifth opinion, which you mentioned among the others in your letter, so as not to pass any over, when you replied to the man of devout memory, most dear to us in the love of Christ, Marcellinus, who asked you about this question: namely, that the soul is a part of God. First, because when this is asked, the question is not about its incarnation but about its nature; then, because this is what those I was opposing hold, and my chief aim was to separate the blameless and inviolable nature of the Creator from the vices and stain of the creature, since they contend that the very substance of the good God, in the part in which it was captured, was corrupted and oppressed by the substance of evil, to which they attribute its own principle and princes, and was brought to the necessity of sinning. So, setting aside this error of heretical opinion, I wish to know which of the four remaining opinions should be chosen. For whichever is to be chosen, far be it from it to attack this faith, of which we are certain: that every soul, even that of a little infant, needs deliverance from the bond of sin, and that there is none except through Jesus Christ, and him crucified.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 2:2: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 126 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine refers to his On Free Will (3.20–21) and to Jerome's letter to Marcellinus (Letter 126 in this collection), which listed the opinions on the soul's origin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.7 (CSEL 56:207–209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-7).

## Letter 131.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-8
- Source: CSEL 56:209
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine notes that Jerome holds that God creates each soul anew, and says he would like to hold this view too but cannot yet affirm it.

### Latin text

Proinde, ne longum faciamus, hoc certe sentis, quod singulas animas singulis nascentibus etiam modo deus faciat. cui sententiae ne obiciatur, quod omnes creaturas sexto die consummauerit deus, septimo requieuerit, adhibes testimonium ex euangelio: pater meus usque nunc operatur. sic enim ad Marcellinum scripsisti, in qua epistula etiam mei commemorationem beniuolentissime facere dignatus es, quod hic me haberet in Africa, qui ei possem istam facilius explicare sententiam. quod si potuissem, non ille hoc abs te tam longe posito inquireret, si tamen id tibi ex Africa scripsit. nam, quando scripserit, nescio; tantum scio, quod de hoc bene cognouerit cunctationem meam, unde me inconsulto facere uoluit. quamquam, etiam si consuleret, magis hortarer et gratias agerem, quod nobis conferri omnibus posset, nisi tu breuiter rescribere quam respondere maluisses, credo ne superfluo laborares, ubi ego essem, quem putabas id optime scire, quod ille quaesierat. ecce uolo, ut illa sententia etiam mea sit, sed nondum esse confirmo.

### English translation (Claude)

So, not to be long: you certainly hold that God even now makes individual souls for individuals as they are born. Lest the objection be raised against this view that God completed all creatures on the sixth day and rested on the seventh, you cite the testimony from the Gospel, 'My Father works until now.' So you wrote to Marcellinus, in which letter you were also kind enough to mention me most generously, saying that he had me here in Africa, who could more easily explain that opinion to him. If I could have done so, he would not have asked this of you, placed so far away; if indeed he wrote to you from Africa. For when he wrote, I do not know; I know only that he well knew my hesitation about this, and for that reason he chose to act without consulting me. And yet, even if he had consulted me, I would rather have encouraged him and thanked him, since it could have been of benefit to us all, if you had not preferred to write back briefly rather than to answer, I suppose so as not to labour needlessly where I was, whom you thought to know best what he had asked. See, I wish that opinion to be mine too; but I do not yet affirm that it is.

### Scripture references

- Gen 2:2: allusion, high confidence
- John 5:17: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 126 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The letter to Marcellinus is Jerome's Letter 126.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.8 (CSEL 56:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/130-14/#p-131-8).

## Letter 131.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-9
- Source: CSEL 56:209–210
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to teach him, since Christ alone is the true teacher and speaks through whoever speaks the truth.

### Latin text

Misisti ad me discipulos, ut eam rem doceam, quam nondum ipse didici. doce ergo, quod doceam. nam ut doceam, multi a me flagitant eisque me sicut alia multa et hoc ignorare confiteor. et fortasse, quamuis in os meum uerecundentur, tamen apud se dicunt: tu es magister in Israhel et haec ignoras? quod quidem dominus ei dixit, qui erat unus illorum, quos delectabat uocari rabbi, unde etiam ad uerum magistrum nocte uenerat, quia fortassis erubescebat discere, qui docere consueuerat. me autem magistrum potius audire quam uelut magistrum delectat audiri. recolo enim, quid dixerit eis, quos prae ceteris elegit: uos autem, inquit, nolite uocari ab hominibus rabbi; unus est enim magister uester Christus. nec alius docuit Moysen etiam per Iothor nec alius Cornelium etiam per priorem Petrum nec alius Petrum etiam per posteriorem Paulum. a quocumque uerum dicitur, illo donante dicitur, qui est ipsa ueritas. quid, si ideo adhuc ista nescimus et ea neque orando neque legendo neque cogitando et ratiocinando inuenire potuimus, ut probemur, non solum indoctos quanta caritate doceamus, uerum a doctis etiam quanta humilitate discamus?

### English translation (Claude)

You have sent disciples to me, that I may teach them a thing that I myself have not yet learned. Teach me, then, what I may teach. For many demand of me that I teach it, and to them I confess that I am ignorant of this, as of many other things. And perhaps, though they are shy to say it to my face, they say among themselves, 'Are you a teacher in Israel and do not know these things?' The Lord said this to one who was one of those who liked to be called Rabbi, which is why he came to the true Teacher by night, because perhaps he was ashamed to learn who was accustomed to teach. But it delights me more to hear the Teacher than to be heard as a teacher. For I recall what he said to those whom he chose above the rest: 'But you,' he said, 'do not be called Rabbi by men; for one is your teacher, Christ.' It was no other who taught Moses, even through Jethro; no other who taught Cornelius, even through Peter who came before; no other who taught Peter, even through Paul who came after. By whomever the truth is spoken, it is spoken by the gift of him who is the Truth itself. What if we still do not know these things, and have been unable to find them by praying, reading, thinking, and reasoning, precisely so that we may be tested, not only with how much charity we teach the unlearned, but also with how much humility we learn from the learned?

### Scripture references

- John 3:10: quotation, high confidence
- John 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:7: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:8: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 18:17: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 10:34: allusion, medium confidence
- Gal 2:11: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:6: allusion, medium confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.9 (CSEL 56:209–210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-9).

## Letter 131.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-10
- Source: CSEL 56:210–211
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine sets out the difficulty: if each soul is newly created, how can infants dying unbaptized justly be condemned for Adam's sin?

### Latin text

Doce ergo, quaeso, quod doceam, doce, quod teneam, et dic mihi, si animae singillatim singulis hodieque nascentibus fiunt, ubi in paruulis peccent, ut indigeant in sacramento Christi remissione peccati peccantes in Adam, ex quo caro est propagata peccati; aut, si non peccant, qua iustitia creatoris ita peccato obligantur alieno, cum exinde propagatis membris mortalibus inseruntur, ut eas, nisi per ecclesiam subuentum fuerit, damnatio consequatur, cum in earum potestate non sit, ut eis possit gratia baptismi subueniri? tot igitur animarum milia, quae in mortibus paruulorum sine indulgentia Christiani sacramenti de corporibus exeunt, qua aequitate damnantur, si nouae creatae nullo suo praecedente peccato sed uoluntate creatoris singulae singulis nascentibus adhaeserunt, quibus eas animandis ille creauit et dedit, qui utique nouerat, quod unaquaeque earum nulla sua culpa sine baptismo Christi de corpore fuerat exitura? quoniam igitur neque de deo possumus dicere, quod uel cogat animas fieri peccatrices uel puniat innocentes, neque negare fas nobis est eas, quae sine Christi sacramento de corporibus exierint, etiam paruulorum, non nisi in damnationem trahi, obsecro te, quomodo haec opinio defenditur, qua creduntur animae non ex illa una primi hominis fieri omnes sed sicut illa una uni ita singulis singulae?

### English translation (Claude)

Teach me, then, I beg, what I may teach; teach me what I may hold; and tell me: if souls are made one by one for each individual even today as they are born, where do they sin in little children, so that they need remission of sin in the sacrament of Christ, as sinning in Adam, from whom the flesh of sin has been propagated? Or, if they do not sin, by what justice of the Creator are they so bound by another's sin, when they are inserted into mortal members propagated from him, that condemnation follows them unless the church comes to their aid, when it is not in their power that the grace of baptism can aid them? So many thousands of souls, then, which in the deaths of little children leave their bodies without the pardon of the Christian sacrament: with what equity are they condemned, if, newly created, with no sin of their own preceding, but by the will of the Creator, they were joined one by one to each one born, for whose animating he created and gave them, he who certainly knew that each of them, through no fault of its own, would leave the body without Christ's baptism? Since, therefore, we can neither say of God that he either forces souls to become sinners or punishes the innocent, nor may we deny that those which have left their bodies without the sacrament of Christ, even those of little children, are drawn only into condemnation, I beg you: how is this opinion defended, by which it is believed that souls are not all made from that one soul of the first man, but that as that one was made for one, so one each is made for each?

### Scripture references

- Rom 8:3: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine's premise that unbaptized infants are condemned is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.10 (CSEL 56:210–211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-10).

## Letter 131.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-11
- Source: CSEL 56:211–212
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine sets out the objection that God rested after creation and so does not create new souls, with its answer that he still governs what he made.

### Latin text

Ea uero, quae dicuntur alia contra hanc opinionem, facile puto me posse refellere, sicuti est illud, quo eam sibi quidam uidentur urgere, quomodo consummauerit deus omnia opera sua sexto die et septimo requieuerit, si nouas adhuc animas creat. quibus si dixerimus, quod ex euangelio in supra dicta epistula posuisti: pater meus usque nunc operatur, respondent: operatur dictum est institutas administrando, non nouas instituendo naturas, ne scripturae Geneseos contradicatur, ubi apertissime legitur consummasse deum omnia opera sua. nam et quod eum scriptum est requieuisse, utique a creandis nouis creaturis intellegendum est, non a gubernandis, quia tunc ea, quae non erant, fecit, a quibus faciendis requieuit, quia consummauerat omnia, quae, antequam essent, uidit esse facienda, ut deinceps non ea, quae non erant, sed ex his, quae iam erant, crearet et faceret, quicquid faceret. ita utrumque uerum esse monstratur, et quod dictum est: requieuit ab operibus suis, et quod dictum est: usque nunc operatur, quoniam Genesi non potest euangelium esse contrarium.

### English translation (Claude)

The other things said against this opinion I think I can easily refute. Such is the argument by which some think they press it hard: how did God complete all his works on the sixth day and rest on the seventh, if he still creates new souls? If we answer them with what you set down from the Gospel in the letter mentioned above, 'My Father works until now,' they reply: 'He works' was said of administering natures already established, not of establishing new ones, so as not to contradict the Scripture of Genesis, where we read most plainly that God completed all his works. For that he is written to have rested must certainly be understood of creating new creatures, not of governing them; because at that time he made things that did not exist, and from making them he rested, since he had completed everything that, before it existed, he saw was to be made; so that thereafter he created and made whatever he made not from things that did not exist but from those that already existed. So both are shown to be true, both what was said, 'He rested from his works,' and what was said, 'He works until now,' since the Gospel cannot be contrary to Genesis.

### Scripture references

- Gen 2:2: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:17: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine's letter (Augustine, Letter 166) continues.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.11 (CSEL 56:211–212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-11).

## Letter 131.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-12
- Source: CSEL 56:212–213
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine answers that creating each new soul multiplies what God already made on the sixth day and so does not contradict his rest.

### Latin text

Uerum his, qui haec ideo dicunt, ne credatur modo deus sicut illam unam nouas animas, quae non erant, facere, sed ex illa una, quae iam erat, eas creare uel ex fonte aliquo siue thesauro quodam, quem tunc fecit, eas mittere, facile respondetur etiam illis sex diebus multa deum creasse ex his naturis, quas iam creauerat, sicut ex aquis alites et pisces, ex terra autem arbores, faenum, animalia. sed quod ea, quae non erant, tunc fecerit, manifestum est. nulla enim erat auis, nullus piscis, nulla arbor, nullum animal et bene intellegitur ab his creatis requieuisse, quae non erant et creata sunt, id est cessasse, ne ultra, quae non erant, crearentur. sed nunc quod dicitur animas non in nescio quo fonte iam existentes mittere nec de se ipso tamquam suas particulas inrorare nec de illa una originaliter trahere nec pro delictis ante carnem commissis carneis uinculis compedire sed nouas creare singulas singulis suam cuique nascenti, non aliquid facere dicitur, quod ante non fecerat. iam enim sexto die fecerat hominem ad imaginem suam, quod utique secundum animam rationalem fecisse intellegitur. hoc et nunc facit non instituendo, quod non erat, sed multiplicando, quod erat. unde et illud uerum est, quod a rebus, quae non erant, instituendis requieuit, et hoc uerum est, quod non solum gubernando, quae fecit, uerum etiam aliquid, non quod nondum sed quod iam creauerat, numerosius creando usque nunc operatur. uel sic ergo uel alio quolibet modo eximus ab eo, quod nobis obicitur de requie dei ab operibus suis, ne propterea non credamus nunc usque fieri animas nouas non ex illa una sed sicut illam unam.

### English translation (Claude)

But those who say this so that it may not be believed that God now makes new souls that did not exist, as he made that one, but either creates them from that one which already existed, or sends them from some fountain or treasury which he made then, can easily be answered: even in those six days God created many things from natures he had already created, such as birds and fish from the waters, and trees, grass, and animals from the earth. Yet it is plain that he then made things that did not exist. For there was no bird, no fish, no tree, no animal; and it is rightly understood that he rested from creating these things which did not exist and were created, that is, that he ceased, so that no more things that did not exist should be created. But now, when it is said that he does not send souls already existing in some fountain or other, nor sprinkle them from himself as particles of himself, nor draw them by origin from that one soul, nor shackle them in fleshly bonds for sins committed before the flesh, but creates new ones, one each for each person born, he is not said to do something he had not done before. For already on the sixth day he had made man in his own image, which is certainly understood to have been done with respect to the rational soul. This he does now too, not by establishing what did not exist, but by multiplying what existed. Hence it is true both that he rested from establishing things that did not exist, and that he works until now, not only by governing what he made but also by creating more numerously something not new but already created. In this way, then, or in any other, we escape the objection made to us about God's rest from his works, so that we need not for that reason refuse to believe that new souls are still being made, not from that one, but like that one.

### Scripture references

- Gen 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:24: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:27: allusion, high confidence
- John 5:17: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.12 (CSEL 56:212–213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-12).

## Letter 131.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-13
- Source: CSEL 56:213–214
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: To the objection about infants who die soon, Augustine answers that God orders every life's length like the measures of a song.

### Latin text

Nam quod dicitur: quare facit animas eis, quos nouit cito morituros?, possumus respondere parentum hinc peccata uel conuinci uel flagellari. possumus etiam recte illius moderationi ista relinquere, quem scimus omnibus temporaliter transeuntibus rebus, ubi sunt etiam animalium ortus et obitus, cursum ornatissimum atque ordinatissimum dare, sed nos ista sentire non posse, quae si sentiremus, delectatione ineffabili mulceremur. non enim frustra per prophetam, qui haec diuinitus inspirata didicerat, dictum est de deo: qui profert numerose saeculum. unde musica, id est scientia sensusue modulandi, ad admonitionem magnae rei etiam mortalibus rationales habentibus animas dei largitate concessa est. unde si homo faciendi artifex carminis nouit, quas quibus moras uocibus tribuat, ut illud, quod canitur, decedentibus ac succedentibus sonis pulcherrime currat et transeat, quanto magis deus, cuius sapientia, per quam fecit omnia, longe omnibus artibus praeferenda est, nulla in naturis nascentibus et occidentibus temporum spatia, quae tamquam syllabae ac uerba ad particulas huius saeculi pertinent, in hoc labentium rerum tamquam mirabili cantico uel breuius uel productius, quam modulatio praecognita et praefinita deposcit, praeterire permittit! hoc cum etiam de arboris folio dixerim et de nostrorum numero capillorum, quanto magis de hominis ortu et occasu, cuius temporalis uita breuius productiusue non tenditur, quam deus, dispositor temporum, nouit uniuersitatis moderamini consonare!

### English translation (Claude)

As for the question, 'Why does he make souls for those whom he knows will soon die?', we can answer that by this the sins of the parents are either exposed or scourged. We can also rightly leave these things to the ordering of him who, we know, gives a most beautiful and orderly course to all things that pass in time, including the births and deaths of living creatures, though we cannot perceive these things; if we perceived them, we would be soothed by an inexpressible delight. For not in vain was it said of God through the prophet, who had learned these things by divine inspiration, 'who brings forth the age in measure.' Hence music, that is, the science or sense of modulation, has been granted by God's generosity even to mortals who have rational souls, as a reminder of a great truth. So if a man skilled in making a song knows what lengths to give to which sounds, so that what is sung may run and pass most beautifully as the notes depart and follow, how much more does God, whose wisdom, through which he made all things, is to be preferred far above all arts, allow no spans of time in natures that are born and die, which are like the syllables and words belonging to the small parts of this age, to pass in this wonderful song, as it were, of passing things either more briefly or more lengthily than the foreknown and predetermined modulation requires! Since I would say this even of the leaf of a tree and of the number of our hairs, how much more of the birth and death of a man, whose life in time is extended neither more briefly nor more lengthily than God, the disposer of times, knows to be in harmony with the government of the universe!

### Scripture references

- Isa 40:26: quotation, medium confidence
- Prov 3:19: allusion, low confidence
- Matt 10:30: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Who brings forth the age in measure' is Isa 40:26 in its Greek form ('who brings out his world by number').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.13 (CSEL 56:213–214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-13).

## Letter 131.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-14
- Source: CSEL 56:214
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine rejects the argument that only what existed before time can be immortal, citing Christ's risen flesh.

### Latin text

Id etiam, quod aiunt omne, quod in tempore coepit esse, inmortale esse non posse, quia omnia orta occidunt et aucta senescunt, ut eo modo credi cogant animum humanum ideo esse inmortalem, quod ante omnia tempora sit creatus, non mouet fidem nostram. ut enim alia taceam, coepit esse in tempore inmortalitas carnis Christi, quae tamen iam non moritur et mors ei ultra non dominabitur.

### English translation (Claude)

Nor does it move our faith when they say that everything that began to exist in time cannot be immortal, because all things that rise set and all things that grow grow old, so as to force us in this way to believe that the human mind is immortal because it was created before all times. For, to say nothing of other things, the immortality of Christ's flesh began to exist in time; yet it no longer dies, and death will no longer have dominion over it.

### Scripture references

- Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.14 (CSEL 56:214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-14).

## Letter 131.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-15
- Source: CSEL 56:214–215
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine accepts Jerome's answer that God's creating souls for children of adultery is no more unworthy than the earth nourishing stolen seed.

### Latin text

Illud uero, quod in libro aduersus Rufinum posuisti, quosdam huic sententiae calumniari, quod deum dare animas adulterinis conceptibus uideatur indignum, unde conantur adstruere meritis gestae ante carnem uitae animas quasi ad ergastula huius modi iuste posse perduci, non me mouet multa cogitantem, quibus haec possit calumnia refutari. et quod ipse respondisti non esse uitium sementis in tritico, quod furto dicitur esse sublatum, sed in eo, qui frumenta furatus est, nec idcirco terram non debuisse gremio suo semina confouere, quia sator inmunda ea proiecerit manu, elegantissima similitudo est. quam et antequam legerem, nullas mihi obiectio ista de adulterinis fetibus in hac quaestione faciebat angustias generaliter intuenti multa bona deum facere etiam de nostris malis nostrisque peccatis. animalis autem cuiuscumque creatio, si habeat prudentem piumque consideratorem, ineffabilem laudem creatori excitat, quanto magis creatio non cuiuslibet animalis sed hominis! si autem causa creandi quaeritur, nulla citius et melius respondetur, nisi quia omnis creatura dei bona est; et quid dignius, quam ut bona faciat bonus deus, quae nemo potest facere nisi deus?

### English translation (Claude)

As for what you set down in your book against Rufinus, that some slander this opinion because it seems unworthy that God should give souls to adulterous conceptions (from which they try to argue that souls can justly be brought into such prisons as it were by the merits of a life lived before the flesh), it does not move me, since I can think of many ways in which this slander can be refuted. And your own answer, that the fault is not in the seed of wheat said to have been stolen, but in him who stole the grain, and that the earth ought not therefore to have refused to cherish the seeds in its lap because the sower cast them with an unclean hand, is a most elegant comparison. Even before I read it, this objection about adulterous offspring caused me no difficulty in this question, since I considered generally that God makes many good things even out of our evils and our sins. The creation of any animal whatever, if it has a wise and devout observer, rouses inexpressible praise of the Creator; how much more the creation not of any animal but of a man! If the reason for creating is asked, no answer is given more quickly or better than that every creature of God is good; and what is more fitting than that the good God should make good things which no one but God can make?

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 4:4: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:31: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Augustine refers to Jerome's Apology against Rufinus (3.28).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.15 (CSEL 56:214–215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-15).

## Letter 131.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-16
- Source: CSEL 56:215–216
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine confesses that he cannot explain, on this view, why infants suffer sickness and afflictions in this life and condemnation without baptism.

### Latin text

Haec et alia, quae possum, sicut possum, dico aduersus eos, qui hanc opinionem, qua creduntur animae sicut illa una singulis fieri, labefactare conantur. sed cum ad poenas uentum est paruulorum, magnis, mihi crede, coartor angustiis nec, quid respondeam, prorsus inuenio; non solum eas poenas dico, quas habet post hanc uitam illa damnatio, quo necesse est trahantur, si de corpore exierint sine Christianae gratiae sacramento, sed eas ipsas, quae in hac uita dolentibus nobis uersantur ante oculos, quas enumerare si uelim, prius tempus quam exempla deficiunt. languescunt aegritudinibus, torquentur doloribus, fame et siti cruciantur, debilitantur membris, priuantur sensibus, uexantur ab inmundis spiritibus. demonstrandum est utique, quomodo ista sine ulla sua mala causa iuste patiantur. non enim dici fas est aut ista ignorante deo fieri aut eum non posse resistere facientibus aut iniuste ista uel facere uel permittere. numquidnam, sicut animalia inrationabilia recte dicimus in usus dari naturis excellentioribus etsi uitiosis, sicut apertissime in euangelio uidemus porcos ad usum desideratum concessos esse daemonibus, hoc et de homine recte possumus dicere? animal est enim sed rationale etsi mortale. anima est rationalis in illis membris, quae tantis afflictionibus poenas luit. deus bonus est, deus iustus est, deus omnipotens est; hoc dubitare omnino dementis est. tantorum ergo malorum, quae fiunt in paruulis, causa iusta dicatur. nempe cum maiores ista patiuntur, solemus dicere aut sicut in Iob merita examinari aut sicut in Herode peccata puniri et de quibusdam exemplis, quae deus manifesta esse uoluit, alia, quae obscura sunt, hominum coniecturae concedi; sed hoc in maioribus. de paruulis autem quid respondeamus, edissere, si poenis tantis nulla in eis sunt punienda peccata; nam utique nulla est in illis aetatibus examinanda iustitia.

### English translation (Claude)

These and other things that I can, as well as I can, I say against those who try to undermine this opinion by which it is believed that souls are made for individuals as that one was. But when we come to the sufferings of little children, believe me, I am hemmed in by great difficulties and find nothing at all to answer. I mean not only those punishments which that condemnation holds after this life, into which they must be dragged if they leave the body without the sacrament of Christian grace, but those very sufferings which in this life are before our eyes, to our grief; if I wished to list them, time would fail me before examples. They waste away with sicknesses, they are racked with pains, tormented by hunger and thirst, weakened in their limbs, deprived of their senses, troubled by unclean spirits. It must surely be shown how they justly suffer these things without any evil cause of their own. For it is not lawful to say either that these things happen without God's knowledge, or that he cannot resist those who do them, or that he does or permits them unjustly. Can we rightly say of man what we rightly say of irrational animals, that they are given for the use of more excellent natures, even vicious ones, as we see most plainly in the Gospel that the pigs were granted to the demons for the use they desired? For man is an animal, but rational, though mortal. It is a rational soul in those limbs that pays penalties by such great afflictions. God is good, God is just, God is almighty; to doubt this is altogether mad. Let a just cause, then, be stated for such great evils as happen to little children. When adults suffer these things, we are accustomed to say either that their merits are being tested, as in Job, or that their sins are being punished, as in Herod; and from certain examples which God willed to be plain, other things that are obscure are left to men's conjecture. But this is in adults. What shall we answer about little children? Explain it, if in such great punishments there are no sins in them to be punished; for certainly at that age there is no righteousness to be tested.

### Scripture references

- Mark 5:12: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 5:13: allusion, high confidence
- Job 1:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 12:23: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.16 (CSEL 56:215–216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-16).

## Letter 131.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-17
- Source: CSEL 56:216
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks how the differences in natural ability among people can be explained if each soul is newly created.

### Latin text

De ingeniorum uero diuersitate quid dicam? quae quidem in paruulis latet, sed ab ipsis exordiis naturalibus ductum apparet in grandibus, quorum nonnulli tam tardi et obliuiosi sunt, ut ne prima quidem discere litterarum elementa potuerint, quidam uero tantae sunt fatuitatis, ut non multum a pecoribus differant, quos moriones uulgo uocant. respondetur fortasse: corpora hoc faciunt. sed numquid secundum hanc sententiam, quam defendi uolumus, anima sibi corpus elegit et in eligendo, cum falleretur, errauit? aut, cum in corpus cogeretur intrare necessitate nascendi, alia corpora praeoccupantibus animarum turbis ipsa aliud non inuenit et sicut in spectaculo aliquo locum ita carnem, non quam uoluit, sed quam ualuit, occupauit? numquid haec et talia dicere possumus uel sentire debemus? doce igitur, quid sentire, quid dicere debeamus, ut constet nobis ratio nouarum animarum singulis corporibus singillatimque factarum.

### English translation (Claude)

And what shall I say of the diversity of talents? It is hidden in little children, but appears in adults, drawn from the very beginnings of nature. Some of them are so slow and forgetful that they could not learn even the first elements of letters, and some are so foolish that they differ little from cattle; people commonly call them morons. Perhaps the answer is: bodies do this. But according to this opinion, which we wish to be defended, did the soul choose a body for itself, and, being deceived in choosing, go wrong? Or, when it was forced to enter a body by the necessity of being born, and crowds of souls had taken the other bodies first, did it find no other, and, as with a seat at a show, take not the flesh it wanted but the flesh it could get? Can we say such things, or ought we to think them? Teach us, then, what we ought to think and say, so that the account of new souls made singly for individual bodies may hold good for us.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.17 (CSEL 56:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-17).

## Letter 131.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-18
- Source: CSEL 56:216–218
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine quotes his own earlier discussion in On Free Will of why infants suffer.

### Latin text

Ego quidem non de ingeniis sed saltem de poenis paruulorum, quas in hac uita patiuntur, dixi aliquid in libris illis de libero arbitrio. quod quale sit et cur mihi in ista, quam habemus in manibus, quaestione non sufficiat, intimabo et eum ipsum de tertio libro locum secerptum his litteris inseram. nam ita se habet: de cruciatibus autem corporis, quibus affliguntur paruuli, quorum per aetatem nulla peccata sunt, si animae, quibus animantur, non prius quam ipsi homines esse coeperunt, maior querela et quasi misericors deponi solet, cum dicitur: quid mali fecerunt, ut ista paterentur? quasi possit esse innocentiae meritum, antequam quisque nocere aliquid possit! cum autem boni aliquid operatur deus in emendatione maiorum, cum paruulorum suorum, qui eis cari sunt, doloribus ac mortibus flagellantur, cur ista non fiant, quando, cum transierint, pro non factis erunt, in quibus facta sunt, propter quos autem facta sunt, aut meliores erunt, si temporalibus incommodis emendati rectius elegerint uiuere, aut excusationem in futuri iudicii supplicio non habebunt, si uitae huius angoribus ad aeternam uitam desiderium conuertere noluerint? quis autem nouit, quid paruulis, de quorum cruciatibus duritia maiorum contunditur aut exercetur fides aut misericordia probatur, quis ergo nouit, quid ipsis paruulis in secreto iudiciorum suorum bonae compensationis reseruet deus, quoniam, quamquam nihil recte fecerint, tamen nec peccantes aliquid ista perpessi sunt? non enim frustra etiam infantes illos, qui, cum dominus Iesus Christus necandus ab Herode quaereretur, occisi sunt, in honorem martyrum receptos commendat ecclesia.

### English translation (Claude)

I did say something in those books on free will, not about talents, but at least about the sufferings of little children which they endure in this life. What it is, and why it is not enough for me in the question we have in hand, I will explain, and I will insert in this letter the passage itself, taken from the third book. It runs as follows: 'As for the bodily torments by which little children are afflicted, who at their age have no sins, if the souls by which they are animated did not exist before they themselves began to be human beings, a greater and, as it were, compassionate complaint is usually made, when it is said: "What evil have they done, to suffer these things?" As if there could be a merit of innocence before anyone could do any harm! But when God works some good in correcting adults, when they are scourged by the pains and deaths of their little ones who are dear to them, why should these things not happen, since, when they have passed, they will be as if they had not happened for those in whom they happened, while those for whose sake they happened will either be better, if, corrected by temporal troubles, they choose to live more rightly, or will have no excuse in the punishment of the coming judgment, if they have refused to turn their desire to eternal life through the anguish of this life? And who knows what good compensation God reserves in the secret of his judgments for the little children themselves, by whose torments the hardness of adults is broken, or their faith exercised, or their compassion proved; who then knows, since, although they have done nothing rightly, yet they have not suffered these things for any sin? For not in vain does the church commend as received into the honour of martyrs even those infants who were killed when the Lord Jesus Christ was sought by Herod to be put to death.'

### Scripture references

- Matt 2:16: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The quoted passage is Augustine, On Free Will 3.23.68.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.18 (CSEL 56:216–218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-18).

## Letter 131.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-19
- Source: CSEL 56:218
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that his earlier argument was meant to hold under any view of the soul's origin and does not settle the present question.

### Latin text

Haec tunc dixi, cum hanc ipsam, de qua nunc agitur, uellem communire sententiam. sicut enim paulo ante commemoraui, quaecumque illarum de animae incarnatione quattuor opinionum uera esset, inculpatam substantiam creatoris et a nostrorum peccatorum societate remotissimam nitebar ostendere. et ideo, quaecumque illarum ueritate posset conuinci et repudiari, ad curam intentionis meae, quam tunc habebam, non pertinebat, quandoquidem cunctis diligentiore disputatione discussis, quaecumque illarum recte uinceret ceteras, me securissimo fieret, quando etiam secundum omnes id, quod agebam, inuictum persistere demonstrabam. nunc uero unam uolo, si possim, rationem rectam eligere ex omnibus et propterea huius ipsius, de qua nunc agimus, defensionem in his, quae commemoraui de illo libro, uerbis meis attentius intuens ualidam firmamque non uideo.

### English translation (Claude)

I said these things then when I wished to fortify this very opinion that is now in question. For, as I mentioned a little earlier, whichever of those four opinions about the incarnation of the soul was true, I was striving to show that the substance of the Creator is blameless and far removed from any share in our sins. And so it did not concern the purpose I then had which of them could be proved true or rejected, since, when all had been examined by more careful discussion, whichever of them rightly prevailed over the others, it would leave me quite secure, since I showed that what I was maintaining stood unconquered on all of them. But now I wish, if I can, to choose the one right account out of them all; and therefore, looking more carefully at my words that I have quoted from that book, I do not see in them a strong and firm defence of this very opinion which we are now discussing.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.19 (CSEL 56:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-19).

## Letter 131.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-20
- Source: CSEL 56:218–219
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that his earlier argument about compensation for suffering infants does not cover infants who die unbaptized.

### Latin text

Nam uelut firmamentum eius illud est, quod ibi dixi: quis autem nouit, quid paruulis, de quorum cruciatibus duritia maiorum contunditur aut exercetur fides aut misericordia probatur, quis ergo nouit, quid ipsis paruulis in secreto iudiciorum suorum bonae compensationis reseruet deus? sed hoc non inmerito dici uideo de his, qui uel pro Christi nomine ac uera religione tale aliquid etiam nescientes patiuntur uel sacramento Christi iam inbuti sunt, quia sine societate unius mediatoris liberari a damnatione non possunt, ut possit eis etiam pro illis malis, quae hic in diuersis afflictionibus pertulerunt, compensatio illa praestari. nunc autem, cum ista quaestio non possit absolui, nisi etiam de his paruulis respondeatur, qui post grauissimos cruciatus sine sacramento Christianae societatis expirant, quae circa eos compensatio cogitanda est, quibus insuper et damnatio praeparata est? nam et de baptismo paruulorum in eodem libro non quidem sufficienter sed, quantum illi operi satis esse uidebatur, utcumque respondi, quod etiam nescientibus et fidem suam nondum habentibus prodest, non tamen de damnatione eorum paruulorum, qui sine illo ex hac uita emigrant, tunc aliquid dicendum putaui, quia non, quod nunc agitur, agebatur.

### English translation (Claude)

For the chief support of that argument, as it were, is what I said there: 'Who knows what good compensation God reserves in the secret of his judgments for the little children themselves, by whose torments the hardness of adults is broken, or their faith exercised, or their compassion proved?' But I see that this is not unfittingly said of those who suffer something of the kind, even without knowing it, for the name of Christ and true religion, or who have already been initiated in Christ's sacrament; because without fellowship with the one Mediator they cannot be freed from condemnation, so that that compensation may be given them even for the evils they have endured here in various afflictions. But now, since this question cannot be resolved unless an answer is also given about those little children who die after the most grievous torments without the sacrament of Christian fellowship, what compensation is to be thought of for them, for whom condemnation is prepared besides? For in the same book I did answer in some fashion about the baptism of little children, not sufficiently, but as far as seemed enough for that work: that it benefits them even though they do not know it and do not yet have faith of their own. But I did not then think I should say anything about the condemnation of little children who depart this life without it, because what is now in question was not then in question.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 2:5: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.20 (CSEL 56:218–219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-20).

## Letter 131.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-21
- Source: CSEL 56:219–220
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues from 1 Cor 15:22 that no one is made alive except in Christ, so unbaptized infants remain under Adam's condemnation.

### Latin text

Sed ut omittamus et contemnamus ea, quae breui tempore patiuntur nec transacta reuocantur, numquid similiter contemnere possumus, quod per unum hominem mors et per unum hominem resurrectio mortuorum? sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur. per hanc enim apostolicam diuinam claramque sententiam satis euidenter elucet neminem ire in mortem nisi per Adam, neminem in uitam aeternam nisi per Christum. hoc est quippe omnes et omnes, quia, sicut omnes homines per primam, hoc est per carnalem, generationem pertinent ad Adam, sic omnes homines ad secundam, id est spiritalem, generationem ueniunt, quicumque ad Christum perueniunt. ideo ergo dictum est et hic omnes et ibi omnes, quia, sicut omnes, qui moriuntur, non nisi in Adam moriuntur, ita omnes, qui uiuificabuntur, non nisi in Christo uiuificabuntur. ac per hoc, quisquis nobis dixerit quemquam resurrectione mortuorum uiuificari nisi in Christo, tamquam pestis communis fidei detestandus est. item, quisquis dixerit, quod in Christo uiuificabuntur etiam paruuli, qui sine sacramenti eius participatione de uita exeunt, hic profecto et contra apostoli praedicationem uenit et totam condemnat ecclesiam, ubi propterea cum baptizandis paruulis festinatur et curritur, quia sine dubio creditur aliter eos in Christo uiuificari omnino non posse. qui autem non uiuificantur in Christo, restat, ut in ea condemnatione maneant, de qua dicit apostolus: per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem. cui delicto obnoxios paruulos nasci et omnis credit ecclesia et ipse iam contra Iouinianum disputans et exponens Ionam prophetam, sicut paulo ante commemoraui, fide ueracissima definisti. credo et in aliis locis opusculorum tuorum, quae uel non legi uel in

### English translation (Claude)

But suppose we pass over and disregard what they suffer for a short time, which once over is not recalled: can we likewise disregard that 'by one man came death, and by one man the resurrection of the dead; for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive'? By this apostolic, divine, and clear sentence it shines out plainly enough that no one goes into death except through Adam, and no one into eternal life except through Christ. This is the meaning of 'all' and 'all': as all men belong to Adam by the first, that is, fleshly, generation, so all men, whoever come to Christ, come to the second, that is, spiritual, generation. That is why 'all' is said here and 'all' there: because as all who die die only in Adam, so all who will be made alive will be made alive only in Christ. And therefore whoever tells us that anyone is made alive in the resurrection of the dead except in Christ must be detested as a plague on the common faith. Likewise, whoever says that even little children who leave this life without sharing in his sacrament will be made alive in Christ certainly goes against the apostle's preaching and condemns the whole church, where people hasten and run with little children to have them baptized precisely because it is believed without doubt that otherwise they cannot possibly be made alive in Christ. And those who are not made alive in Christ must remain in that condemnation of which the apostle says, 'Through the offence of one, upon all men to condemnation.' That little children are born liable to this offence the whole church believes, and you yourself, disputing against Jovinian and expounding the prophet Jonah, as I mentioned a little earlier, have defined it with most true faith. I believe also in other places of your works, which I have either not read or …

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 5:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The digital text breaks off mid-sentence at the end of this section ('which I have either not read or …'); the rest of the sentence is missing.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.21 (CSEL 56:219–220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-21).

## Letter 131.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-22
- Source: CSEL 56:220–221
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine considers the suggestion that an unbaptized infant's soul is saved while only its flesh fails to rise.

### Latin text

An forte dicendum est in paruulo carnem solam esse peccati, nouam uero illi animam fieri, qua secundum dei praecepta uiuente in adiutorio gratiae Christi et ipsi carni edomitae ac subiugatae possit incorruptionis meritum comparari? sed quia in paruulo anima nondum id agere potest, si Christi acceperit sacramentum, per hanc gratiam carni eius adquiritur, quod illius moribus nondum potuit; si autem sine illo sacramento anima paruuli exierit, ipsa quidem in aeterna uita erit, unde eam nullum peccatum potuit separare, caro uero eius non resurget in Christo non percepto ante mortem illius sacramento?

### English translation (Claude)

Or should it perhaps be said that in a little child only the flesh is of sin, but a new soul is made for it, so that, if the soul lives according to God's commands with the help of Christ's grace, the merit of incorruption can be won for the flesh too, once tamed and subdued? And since in a little child the soul cannot yet do this, if it receives Christ's sacrament, that is gained for its flesh by this grace which it could not yet gain by its own conduct; but if the little child's soul departs without that sacrament, it will itself be in eternal life, from which no sin could separate it, but its flesh will not rise in Christ, since it did not receive his sacrament before death?

### Scripture references

- Rom 8:3: allusion, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.22 (CSEL 56:220–221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-22).

## Letter 131.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-23
- Source: CSEL 56:221–222
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine rejects that suggestion from the resurrection of all to life or judgment, and cites Cyprian's ruling that infants may be baptized at once to save their souls.

### Latin text

Hanc opinionem numquam audiui, numquam legi, sed plane audiui et credidi, propter quod et locutus sum, quia ueniet hora, quando omnes, qui sunt in monumentis, audient uocem eius et procedent, qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem uitae — ipsa est, de qua dicitur: et per unum hominem resurrectio mortuorum, ipsa est, qua in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur —, qui autem male egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii. quid hic ergo de illis infantibus intellegendum est, qui, priusquam possent agere uel bene uel male, sine baptismo corpore exuti sunt? nihil hic de talibus dictum est. sed si caro eorum ideo non resurget, quia nec boni aliquid egerunt nec mali, nec illorum resurrectura est, qui percepta baptismi gratia in illa aetate defuncti sunt, in qua nihil bene uel male agere potuerunt. si autem illi inter sanctos resurgent, id est inter eos, qui bene egerunt, inter quos et illi resurrecturi sunt nisi inter eos, qui male egerunt, ne aliquas humanas animas credamus corpora sua non recepturas siue in resurrectionem uitae siue in resurrectionem iudicii? quae sententia, priusquam refellatur, ipsa nouitate iam displicet. deinde quis ferat, si credant se illi, qui ad baptismum cum suis paruulis currunt, propter carnes eorum, non propter animas currere? beatus quidem Cyprianus non aliquod decretum condens nouum sed ecclesiae fidem firmissimam seruans ad corrigendos eos, qui putabant ante octauum diem natiuitatis non esse paruulum baptizandum, non carnem sed animam dixit non esse perdendam et mox natum rite baptizari posse cum suis quibusdam coepiscopis censuit.

### English translation (Claude)

This opinion I have never heard, never read. But I have plainly heard and believed, and therefore I have spoken, that 'the hour will come when all who are in the tombs will hear his voice and will come forth, those who have done good to the resurrection of life' (this is the one of which it is said, 'and by one man the resurrection of the dead'; this is the one by which all will be made alive in Christ), 'but those who have done evil to the resurrection of judgment.' What then is to be understood here about those infants who were stripped of the body without baptism before they could do good or evil? Nothing is said here about such. But if their flesh will not rise because they have done neither good nor evil, then neither will the flesh of those rise who died after receiving the grace of baptism at that age in which they could do nothing good or evil. But if those rise among the saints, that is, among those who have done good, among whom will these others rise, if not among those who have done evil, unless we are to believe that some human souls will not receive their bodies back, either to the resurrection of life or to the resurrection of judgment? That view, even before it is refuted, displeases by its very novelty. Then, who would tolerate it if those who run to baptism with their little ones believed that they run for the sake of their flesh and not their souls? Blessed Cyprian, not framing some new decree but keeping the most firm faith of the church, in order to correct those who thought that a little child should not be baptized before the eighth day from birth, said that it is not the flesh but the soul that must not be lost, and with some of his fellow bishops decided that a child may rightly be baptized as soon as it is born.

### Scripture references

- Ps 116:10 (115:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:28: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:29: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cyprian, Ep. 64 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Cyprian's ruling is in his Letter 64 (to Fidus), from a council of 66 bishops.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.23 (CSEL 56:221–222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-23).

## Letter 131.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-24
- Source: CSEL 56:222
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine insists that the apostolic faith and the church's practice of infant baptism show that baptism is for the soul.

### Latin text

Sed contra Cypriani aliquam opinionem, ubi, quod uidendum fuit, fortasse non uidit, sentiat quisque, quod libet; tantum contra apostolicam manifestissimam fidem nemo sentiat, qui ex unius delicto omnes in condemnationem duci praedicat, ex qua condemnatione non liberat nisi gratia dei per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum, in quo uno omnes uiuificantur, quicumque uiuificantur, contra ecclesiae fundatissimum morem nemo sentiat, ubi ad baptismum, si propter paruulorum sola corpora curreretur, baptizandi offerrentur et mortui.

### English translation (Claude)

But against some opinion of Cyprian's, where perhaps he did not see what should have been seen, let each think as he likes; only let no one think against the most manifest apostolic faith, which proclaims that from the offence of one all are led into condemnation, from which nothing frees except the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, in whom alone all are made alive who are made alive; let no one think against the well-founded custom of the church, in which, if people ran to baptism only for the sake of little children's bodies, the dead too would be offered to be baptized.

### Scripture references

- Rom 5:18: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 7:25: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 15:22: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.24 (CSEL 56:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-24).

## Letter 131.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-25
- Source: CSEL 56:222
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to reconcile the creation of new souls with the condemnation of unbaptized infants, or else abandon it.

### Latin text

Quae cum ita sint, quaerenda causa atque reddenda est, quare damnentur animae, quae nouae creantur singulis quibusque nascentibus, si praeter Christi sacramentum paruuli moriantur. damnari enim eas, si sic de corpore exierint, et sancta scriptura et sancta est testis ecclesia. unde illa de animarum nouarum creatione sententia, si hanc fidem fundatissimam non oppugnat, sit et mea, si oppugnat, non sit et tua.

### English translation (Claude)

This being so, the reason must be sought and given why souls newly created for each person born are condemned if little children die without Christ's sacrament. For that they are condemned if they leave the body in this way, both holy Scripture and holy church are witnesses. So that opinion about the creation of new souls, if it does not attack this well-founded faith, let it be mine too; if it does attack it, let it not be yours either.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.25 (CSEL 56:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-25).

## Letter 131.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-26
- Source: CSEL 56:222–223
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine warns that proof texts about God forming the spirit do not settle the question, and some even favour the view that souls descend from Adam's.

### Latin text

Nolo mihi dicatur pro hac sententia debere accipi, quod scriptum est: qui finxit spiritum hominis in ipso et: qui finxit singillatim corda eorum. aliquid fortissimum atque inuictissimum requirendum est, quod nos non cogat deum credere ullarum animarum sine culpa aliqua damnatorem. nam uel tantundem ualet uel plus est forsitan creare quam fingere et tamen scriptum est: cor mundum crea in me, deus. nec ideo putari potest anima hoc loco optare se fieri, priusquam aliquid esset. sicut ergo iam existens creatur innouatione iustitiae, sic iam existens fingitur conformatione doctrinae. nec illud, quod in Ecclesiaste scriptum est: tunc conuertetur in terram puluis, sicut fuit, et spiritus reuertetur ad dominum, qui dedit illum, istam confirmat sententiam, quam esse uolumus nostram; plus enim hoc suffragatur eis, qui ex una putant omnes esse animas. nam sicut conuertitur, inquiunt, puluis in terram, sicut fuit, et tamen caro, de qua hoc dictum est, ad hominem non reuertitur, ex quo propagata est, sed ad terram, unde primus homo factus est, sic et spiritus ex illius unius spiritu propagatus non tamen ad eum reuertitur sed ad dominum, a quo illi datus est. uerum quia hoc testimonium ita pro istis sonat, ut non omni modo huic opinioni, quam defendi uolo, uideatur esse contrarium, admonendam tantum credidi prudentiam tuam, ne talibus testimoniis ex his angustiis me coneris eruere. nam licet nemo faciat optando, ut uerum sit, quod uerum non est, tamen, si fieri posset, optarem, ut haec sententia uera esset, sicut opto, ut, si uera est, abs te liquidissime atque inuictissime defendatur.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not want to be told that what is written should be taken in favour of this opinion: 'who formed the spirit of man within him,' and, 'who formed their hearts one by one.' Something very strong and quite unconquerable must be sought, which does not compel us to believe that God condemns any souls without some fault. For to create means as much as to form, or perhaps more; and yet it is written, 'Create a clean heart in me, O God'; and it cannot therefore be thought that the soul in this place prays to be made before it was anything. So as a soul already existing is created by the renewal of righteousness, so a soul already existing is formed by the shaping of teaching. Nor does what is written in Ecclesiastes, 'Then the dust will return to the earth as it was, and the spirit will return to the Lord who gave it,' confirm that opinion which we wish to be ours; it supports rather those who think that all souls come from one. For, they say, as the dust returns to the earth as it was, and yet the flesh of which this is said does not return to the man from whom it was propagated but to the earth from which the first man was made, so the spirit too, propagated from the spirit of that one man, yet does not return to him but to the Lord, by whom it was given to him. But since this testimony sounds for them in such a way that it does not seem altogether contrary to the opinion I wish to defend, I thought I should only warn your wisdom not to try to rescue me from these difficulties with such testimonies. For although no one makes true by wishing what is not true, yet, if it were possible, I would wish this opinion to be true, as I wish that, if it is true, it may be defended by you most clearly and unanswerably.

### Scripture references

- Zech 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 33:15 (32:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:10 (50:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:7: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.26 (CSEL 56:222–223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-26).

## Letter 131.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-27
- Source: CSEL 56:223–224
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine shows that the same difficulty besets the view that souls pre-exist, and rejects the idea that souls are imprisoned in bodies for sins of a former life.

### Latin text

Haec autem difficultas etiam illos sequitur, qui iam existentes alibi animas et ab initio diuinorum operum praeparatas a deo mitti opinantur in corpora. nam et ab his hoc idem quaeritur: si animae inculpatae oboedienter ueniunt, quo mittuntur, cur in paruulis, si non baptizati uitam istam finierint, puniuntur? eadem prorsus in utraque sententia difficultas est. illi sibi uidentur de hac facilius exire quaestione, qui animas adseuerant pro meritis uitae prioris singulas singulis corporibus implicari. hoc enim putant esse in Adam mori, in carne scilicet, quae propagata est ex Adam, supplicia pendere, a quo reatu, inquiunt, gratia Christi liberat pusillos cum magnis. hoc quidem recte, ueraciter, optime, quod gratia Christi liberat a reatu peccatorum pusillos cum magnis. sed in alia superiore uita peccare animas et inde praecipitari in carceres carneos non credo, non adquiesco, non consentio, primo, quoniam nescio per quos circuitus id agunt isti, ut post nescio quanta uolumina saeculorum iterum ad istam sarcinam corruptibilis carnis et supplicia pendenda redeundum sit, qua opinione quid horribilius cogitari possit, ignoro. deinde quis tandem iustus defunctus est, de quo non, si isti uera dicunt, solliciti esse debeamus, ne in sinu Abrahae peccans in flammas illius diuitis deiciatur? cur enim non et post hoc corpus peccari possit, si et ante potuit? postremo longe aliud est in Adam peccasse - unde dicit apostolus: in quo omnes peccauerunt — et aliud est extra Adam nescio ubi peccasse et ideo in Adam, id est in carnem, quae ex Adam propagata est, tamquam in carcerem trudi. illam uero opinionem, quod ex una fiant omnes animae, nec discutere uolo, nisi necesse sit, atque utinam ista, de qua nunc agimus, si uera est, sic abs te defendatur, ut hoc necesse iam non sit.

### English translation (Claude)

This difficulty also pursues those who hold that souls already existing elsewhere and prepared from the beginning of God's works are sent by God into bodies. For the same question is put to them: if blameless souls come obediently where they are sent, why are they punished in little children if these end this life unbaptized? The difficulty is exactly the same in both opinions. Those think they escape this question more easily who assert that souls are entangled one by one in bodies according to the merits of a former life. For they think that this is 'dying in Adam': paying penalties in the flesh, which was propagated from Adam; and from this guilt, they say, the grace of Christ frees the small with the great. This indeed is rightly, truly, and excellently said, that the grace of Christ frees the small with the great from the guilt of sins. But that souls sin in another, earlier life and are cast down from there into prisons of flesh, I do not believe, I do not accept, I do not agree. First, because I do not know through what cycles these people say this happens, so that after I know not how many ages they must return again to this burden of corruptible flesh and to paying penalties; I do not know what could be thought more horrible than this opinion. Then, what righteous man at last has died about whom, if these people speak the truth, we would not have to be anxious lest, sinning in Abraham's bosom, he be cast into the flames of that rich man? For why could one not sin after this body too, if one could before it? Finally, it is one thing to have sinned in Adam (hence the apostle says, 'in whom all sinned'), and quite another to have sinned outside Adam, I know not where, and therefore to be thrust into Adam, that is, into the flesh propagated from Adam, as into a prison. As for the opinion that all souls are made from one, I do not wish even to discuss it unless it is necessary; and would that the one we are now considering, if it is true, may be so defended by you that this is no longer necessary.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 15:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 16:24: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The view that souls sinned in a former life and are embodied as punishment was associated with Origen. 'In whom all sinned' is the Latin reading of Rom 5:12.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.27 (CSEL 56:223–224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-27).

## Letter 131.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-28
- Source: CSEL 56:224–225
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine closes by hoping Jerome can resolve the question, but resolving to accept ignorance rather than any view that denies infants need Christ's grace.

### Latin text

Quamuis autem desiderem, rogem, uotis ardentibus exoptem et expectem, ut per te mihi dominus huius rei auferat ignorantiam, tamen, si — quod absit — minime meruero, patientiam mihi petam a domino deo nostro, in quem sic credimus, ut aliqua nobis non aperiri etiam pulsantibus nullo modo aduersus eum murmurare debeamus. meminerimus ipsis apostolis dictum: multa habeo uobis dicere, sed non potestis illa portare modo. in his, quantum ad me adtinet, etiam hoc deputem nec, qui hoc sciam, me indigner indignum, ne hoc ipso etiam conuincar indignior. multa enim alia similiter nescio, quae commemorare uel numerare possum; et hoc tolerabiliter ignorarem, nisi metuerem, ne aliqua istarum opinionum contra illud, quod firmissima retinemus fide, incautis obreperet mentibus. sed antequam sciam, quaenam earum potius eligenda sit, hoc me non temere sentire profiteor, eam, quae uera est, non aduersari robustissimae ac fundatissimae fidei, qua Christi ecclesia nec paruulos homines recentissime natos a damnatione credit nisi per gratiam nominis Christi, quam in suis sacramentis commendauit, posse liberari.

### English translation (Claude)

But although I desire, ask, long with ardent prayers, and wait for the Lord to take away my ignorance of this matter through you, yet if, which God forbid, I do not deserve it at all, I will ask patience for myself from the Lord our God, in whom we so believe that, if some things are not opened to us even when we knock, we must in no way murmur against him. Let us remember what was said to the apostles themselves: 'I have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.' Among these, as far as I am concerned, let me count this too, and not be indignant at being unworthy to know it, lest by that very thing I be proved still more unworthy. For there are many other things I likewise do not know, which I could mention or count; and I could bear to be ignorant of this, did I not fear that one of these opinions might creep into unwary minds against what we hold with the firmest faith. But before I know which of them is rather to be chosen, I profess that I hold this not rashly: that the one that is true does not oppose the most robust and well-founded faith by which the church of Christ believes that not even human infants most recently born can be freed from condemnation except through the grace of the name of Christ, which he has commended in his sacraments.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:7: allusion, medium confidence
- John 16:12: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 131.28 (CSEL 56:224–225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/131-9/#p-131-28).

## Letter 132.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-1
- Source: CSEL 56:225–226
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome how to understand James 2:10, that whoever offends in one point of the law is guilty of all.

### Latin text

Quod ad te scripsi, honorande mihi in Christo frater Hieronyme, quaerens de anima humana, si nascentibus singulis nouae singulae nunc usque fiunt, ubi peccati uinculum contrahant, quod per sacramentum gratiae Christi etiam in infantibus recens natis non dubitamus esse soluendum, cum in non paruum uolumen procederet, nolui ulla alia onerare quaestione. sed quod urguet acrius, multo minus est neglegendum. proinde quaero et per dominum obsecro, ut exponas mihi, quod multis existimo profuturum, aut, si iam uel abs te uel ab aliquo expositum habes, dirigas nobis, quomodo accipiendum sit, quod in epistula Iacobi apostoli est: quicumque enim totam legem seruauerit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus. quae res talis ac tanta est, ut, quod hinc tibi non iam olim scripsi, me multum paeniteat.

### English translation (Claude)

When I wrote to you, my brother Jerome, honoured in Christ, asking about the human soul (if new souls are made one by one for each person born even now, where they contract the bond of sin which we do not doubt must be loosed through the sacrament of Christ's grace even in newborn infants), since that grew into a volume of no small size, I did not wish to burden it with any other question. But what presses more sharply must be neglected much less. Therefore I ask, and I beg you by the Lord, to explain to me, as I think will benefit many, or, if you already have it explained either by yourself or by someone else, to send us, how we should understand what is in the letter of the apostle James: 'For whoever keeps the whole law but offends in one point has become guilty of all.' This matter is of such a kind and so great that I greatly regret not having written to you about it long ago.

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 167, written 415), and is preserved in the collection of Jerome's letters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.1 (CSEL 56:225–226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-1).

## Letter 132.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-2
- Source: CSEL 56:226–227
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that, unlike the soul's origin, the meaning of James 2:10 bears directly on how Christians must live.

### Latin text

De agenda namque praesenti uita, quomodo ad uitam perueniamus aeternam, non de praeterita perscrutanda, quam penitus demersit obliuio, sicuti est illud, quod de anima quaerendum putaui, haec uertitur quaestio. eleganter autem dictum esse narratur, quod huic rei satis apte conuenit. cum quidam ruisset in puteum, ubi aqua tanta erat, ut eum magis exciperet, ne moreretur, quam suffocaret, ne loqueretur, accessit alius eoque uiso miserans ait: quomodo huc cecidisti? at ille: obsecro, inquit, quomodo hinc me liberes, non, quomodo huc ceciderim, quaere. ita, quoniam fatemur et fide catholica tenemus de reatu peccati tamquam de puteo etiam paruuli infantis animam Christi gratia liberandam, satis est ei, quod modum, quo salua fiat, nouimus, etiam si numquam, quomodo in malum illud deuenerit, nouerimus. sed ideo putaui esse quaerendum, ne forte ex illis opinionibus incarnationis animae aliquam teneamus incautius, quae liberandam prorsus animam paruuli contradicat negans eam esse in isto malo. hoc igitur firmissime retento, quod anima paruuli de reatu peccati liberanda est nec alio modo liberanda nisi gratia dei per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum, si possumus etiam ipsius mali causam et originem nosse, uaniloquis non disputatoribus sed litigatoribus paratius instructiusque resistimus; si autem non possumus, non, quia latet miseriae principium, ideo pigrescere misericordiae debet officium. aduersus eos autem, qui sibi uidentur scire, quod nesciunt, hoc tutiores sumus, quod hanc ignorantiam nostram non ignoramus. aliud est enim, quod nescire malum est, aliud, quod sciri uel non potest uel non opus est uel ad uitam, quam quaerimus, indifferens est. hoc uero, quod de litteris apostoli Iacobi nunc requiro, in hac ipsa, qua uiuimus et, ut semper uiuamus, deo placere studemus, actione uersatur.

### English translation (Claude)

For this question concerns how to conduct our present life so as to reach eternal life, not the investigation of the past, which forgetfulness has buried deep, such as the question I thought should be asked about the soul. There is a neat story told which fits this matter well enough. When a man had fallen into a well where there was enough water to catch him so that he did not die, but not so much as to choke him so that he could not speak, another came up and, seeing him, said in pity, 'How did you fall in here?' But he said, 'Please, ask how you can get me out of here, not how I fell in.' So, since we confess and hold by the catholic faith that the soul even of a little infant must be freed by the grace of Christ from the guilt of sin as from a well, it is enough for it that we know the way by which it is saved, even if we never know how it came into that evil. But I thought the question should be asked so that we might not incautiously hold some one of those opinions about the soul's incarnation which would contradict altogether that the little child's soul must be freed, denying that it is in that evil. Holding this most firmly, then, that the little child's soul must be freed from the guilt of sin, and freed in no other way than by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, if we can also know the cause and origin of that evil, we resist empty talkers, who are not debaters but wranglers, with better preparation and instruction; but if we cannot, the duty of mercy ought not to grow slack because the beginning of misery is hidden. Against those who think they know what they do not know, we are the safer in this, that we are not ignorant of our ignorance. For it is one thing not to know what it is bad not to know, another not to know what either cannot be known, or need not be known, or is indifferent for the life we seek. But what I now ask about the letter of the apostle James concerns the very conduct by which we live and strive to please God so that we may live for ever.

### Scripture references

- Rom 7:25: allusion, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.2 (CSEL 56:226–227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-2).

## Letter 132.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-3
- Source: CSEL 56:227–229
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine sets James 2:10 in its context of favouring the rich over the poor, and asks whether it really makes such a person guilty of every sin.

### Latin text

Quomodo ergo intellegendum est, obsecro te: quicumque totam legem seruauerit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus? itane, qui furtum fecerit, immo uero, qui dixerit diuiti: hic sede, pauperi autem: tu sta illic, et homicidii et adulterii et sacrilegii reus est? quod si non est, quomodo, qui in uno offendit, factus est omnium reus? an illud, quod dixi de diuite et paupere, ad ista non pertinet, quorum si quis in uno offenderit, fiet omnium reus? sed recolendum est, unde uenerit ista sententia et quae illam superiora pepererint quibusque conexa dependeat. fratres mei, nolite, inquit, in personarum acceptione habere fidem domini nostri Iesu Christi gloriae. etenim, si introierit in conuentu uestro uir aureum anulum habens in ueste candida, introierit autem et pauper in sordido habitu et intendatis in eum, qui indutus est ueste praeclara, et dicatis: tu sede hic bene, pauperi autem dicatis: tu sta illic aut: sede sub scabello pedum meorum, nonne iudicastis apud uosmet ipsos et facti estis iudices cogitationum iniquarum? audite, fratres mei dilectissimi: nonne deus elegit pauperes in hoc mundo diuites in fide et heredes regni, quod promisit deus diligentibus se? uos autem exhonorastis pauperem, propter illum scilicet, cui dictum est: tu sta illic, cum habenti anulum aureum dictum esset: tu sede hic bene. ac deinde sequitur eandem ipsam sententiam latius uersans et explicans: nonne, inquit, diuites per potentiam opprimunt uos et ipsi adtrahunt uos ad iudicia? nonne ipsi blasphemant bonum nomen, quod inuocatum est super uos? si quidem legem perficitis regalem secundum scripturas: diliges proximum tuum sicut te ipsum, bene facitis; si autem personas accipitis, peccatum operamini redarguti a lege quasi transgressores. uidete, quem ad modum transgressores legis appellet, qui dicunt diuiti: sede hic et pauperi: sta illic. unde, ne putarent contemptibile esse peccatum in hac una re legem transgredi, secutus adiunxit: quicumque autem totam legem seruauerit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus. qui enim dixit: non moechaberis, dixit et: non occides. quodsi non occides, moechaberis autem, factus es transgressor legis propter illud, quod dixerat: redarguti a lege quasi transgressores. quae cum ita sint, consequens uidetur — nisi alio modo intellegendum ostendatur —, ut, qui dixerit diuiti: sede hic et pauperi: sta illic huic honorem ampliorem quam illi deferens, et idolatres et blasphemus et adulter et homicida et, ne — quod longum est — cuncta commemorem, reus omnium criminum iudicandus sit; offendens quippe in uno factus est omnium reus.

### English translation (Claude)

How then, I beg you, is it to be understood: 'Whoever keeps the whole law but offends in one point has become guilty of all'? Is it so, that whoever has committed theft, or indeed whoever has said to a rich man, 'Sit here,' but to a poor man, 'You stand there,' is guilty of murder and adultery and sacrilege? And if he is not, how has he who offends in one point become guilty of all? Or does what I said about the rich and the poor man not belong to those things in which, if anyone offends in one, he will become guilty of all? But we must recall where this sentence came from, what preceded and produced it, and with what it is connected and depends. 'My brothers,' he says, 'do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if a man with a gold ring and in fine clothing comes into your assembly, and a poor man in shabby clothing also comes in, and you pay attention to the one who wears the fine clothing and say, "You sit here in a good place," but say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit under my footstool," have you not made distinctions among yourselves and become judges with evil thoughts? Listen, my beloved brothers: has not God chosen the poor in this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which God has promised to those who love him? But you have dishonoured the poor man,' namely, him to whom it was said, 'You stand there,' when it had been said to the man with the gold ring, 'You sit here in a good place.' And then there follows, developing and explaining that very sentence more fully: 'Do not the rich oppress you by their power, and themselves drag you into court? Do they not blaspheme the good name which has been called upon you? If indeed you fulfil the royal law according to the Scriptures, "You shall love your neighbour as yourself," you do well; but if you show respect of persons, you commit sin, being convicted by the law as transgressors.' See how he calls transgressors of the law those who say to the rich man, 'Sit here,' and to the poor, 'Stand there.' Then, so that they would not think it a contemptible sin to transgress the law in this one matter, he went on to add: 'But whoever keeps the whole law but offends in one point has become guilty of all. For he who said, "You shall not commit adultery," said also, "You shall not kill." If you do not kill but commit adultery, you have become a transgressor of the law,' because of what he had said, 'convicted by the law as transgressors.' This being so, it seems to follow (unless it is shown that it must be understood in another way) that whoever says to the rich man, 'Sit here,' and to the poor, 'Stand there,' paying greater honour to the one than to the other, must be judged an idolater, a blasphemer, an adulterer, a murderer, and (not to list everything, which would be long) guilty of all crimes; for by offending in one point he has become guilty of all.

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:2: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:3: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 19:18: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:11: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:13: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:14: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.3 (CSEL 56:227–229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-3).

## Letter 132.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-4
- Source: CSEL 56:229–230
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine notes that even if the virtues are inseparable, it does not follow, as the Stoics held, that all sins are equal.

### Latin text

At enim, qui unam uirtutem habet, omnes habet et, qui unam non habet, nullam habet. hoc si uerum est, confirmatur ista sententia. sed ego eam exponi uolo, non confirmari, quae per se ipsam est apud nos omnium philosophorum auctoritatibus firmior. et illud quidem de uirtutibus et uitiis si ueraciter dicitur, non est consequens, ut propter hoc omnia peccata sint paria. nam illud de inseparabilitate uirtutum, etsi forsitan fallor, tamen, si uerum memini, quod uix memini, omnibus philosophis placuit, qui easdem uirtutes agendae uitae necessarias esse dixerunt. hoc autem de parilitate peccatorum soli Stoici ausi sunt disputare contra omnem sensum generis humani; quam eorum uanitatem in Iouiniano illo, qui in hac sententia Stoicus erat, in aucupandis autem et defensitandis uoluptatibus Epicureus, de scripturis sanctis dilucidissime conuicisti. in qua tua suauissima et praeclarissima disputatione satis euidenter apparuit non placuisse auctoribus nostris uel ipsi potius, quae per eos locuta est, ueritati omnia paria esse peccata. quomodo autem fieri possit, ut, etiam si hoc de uirtutibus uerum est, non tamen ideo cogamur fateri aequalitatem omnium peccatorum, quantum possum, adiuuante domino aperire conabor. quod si effecero, adprobabis, ubi causae defuero, tu supplebis.

### English translation (Claude)

But, it is said, whoever has one virtue has all, and whoever lacks one has none. If this is true, the sentence is confirmed. But I want it explained, not confirmed; for with us it is firmer in itself than all the authorities of the philosophers. And even if that saying about the virtues and vices is true, it does not follow from it that all sins are equal. For that saying about the inseparability of the virtues, though perhaps I am mistaken, yet, if I remember rightly (and I hardly remember), was held by all the philosophers who said that the same virtues are necessary for conducting life. But this about the equality of sins only the Stoics dared to maintain, against all the sense of the human race. That folly of theirs you refuted most clearly from the holy Scriptures in that Jovinian, who was a Stoic in this opinion, but an Epicurean in hunting after and defending pleasures. In that most delightful and brilliant disputation of yours it appeared plainly enough that our authors, or rather the Truth itself which spoke through them, did not hold that all sins are equal. But how it can be that, even if this is true of the virtues, we are not therefore forced to confess the equality of all sins, I will try to show, as far as I can, with the Lord's help. If I succeed, you will approve; where I fall short of the case, you will supply it.

### Translation notes

- Augustine refers to Jerome's Against Jovinian (book 2), where Jerome refuted Jovinian's claim that all sins are equal.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.4 (CSEL 56:229–230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-4).

## Letter 132.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-5
- Source: CSEL 56:230
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine sets out the philosophical argument that the four cardinal virtues are inseparable.

### Latin text

Certe hinc persuadent, qui unam uirtutem habuerit, habere omnes et omnes deesse, cui una defuerit, quod prudentia nec ignaua nec iniusta nec intemperans potest esse; nam si aliquid horum fuerit, prudentia non erit. porro, si prudentia tunc erit, si et fortis et iusta et temperans sit, profecto, ubi fuerit, secum habet ceteras. sic et fortitudo inprudens esse non potest uel intemperans uel iniusta; sic temperantia necesse est ut prudens, fortis et iusta sit; sic iustitia non est, si non sit prudens, fortis et temperans. ita, ubi uera est aliqua earum, et aliae similiter sunt. ubi autem aliae desunt, uera illa non est, etiamsi aliquo modo similis esse uideatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Certainly those who hold that whoever has one virtue has all, and whoever lacks one lacks all, argue from this: that prudence cannot be cowardly, or unjust, or intemperate; for if it were any of these, it would not be prudence. Further, if it is prudence only when it is also brave, just, and temperate, then wherever it is, it has the others with it. So too fortitude cannot be imprudent, or intemperate, or unjust; so temperance must be prudent, brave, and just; so justice does not exist unless it is prudent, brave, and temperate. Thus, where any one of them is true, the others are likewise present; but where the others are lacking, that one is not true, even if in some way it seems like it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.5 (CSEL 56:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-5).

## Letter 132.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-6
- Source: CSEL 56:230–231
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine distinguishes vices openly contrary to the virtues from vices that imitate them, such as cunning, stinginess, and obstinacy.

### Latin text

Sunt enim, ut scis, quaedam uitia uirtutibus aperta discretione contraria, ut inprudentia prudentiae. sunt autem quaedam tantum, quia uitia sunt, ideo contraria, quadam tamen specie fallaci similia, ut eidem prudentiae non inprudentia sed astutia. nunc enim eam dico astutiam, quae usitatius in malitiosis intellegi et uocari solet, non sicut loqui nostra scriptura consueuit, quae saepe astutiam in bono ponit, unde est: astuti ut serpentes et illud: ut det innocentibus astutiam. quamquam et apud illos Romanae linguae disertissimus dixerit: neque illi tamen ad cauendum dolus aut astutia deerat astutiam ponens in bono; sed apud illos rarissimum, apud nostros autem frequentissimum est. itemque in partibus temperantiae apertissime contraria est effusio parsimoniae; ea uero, quae tenacitas etiam uulgo dici solet, uitium est quidem, tamen parsimoniae simile non natura sed fallacissima specie. item dissimilitudine manifesta contraria est iniustitia iustitiae; solet autem quasi imitari iustitiam uindicandi libido, sed uitium est. ignauia fortitudini perspicue contraria est, duritia uero distat natura, fallit similitudine. constantia pars quaedam uirtutis est; ab hac inconstantia, longe abhorret et indubie contrasistit, pertinacia uero constantia dici affectat et non est, quia illa est uirtus, hoc uitium.

### English translation (Claude)

For there are, as you know, some vices opposed to the virtues by an open difference, as imprudence to prudence. But there are some that are opposed only because they are vices, yet are like the virtues in a certain deceptive appearance, as, to that same prudence, not imprudence but cunning. For I now mean by cunning what is more usually understood and so called in the malicious, not as our Scripture customarily speaks, which often uses cunning in a good sense; hence, 'cunning as serpents,' and, 'to give cunning to the innocent.' And yet among them too, the most eloquent writer of the Roman tongue said, 'Nor did he lack guile or cunning to be on his guard,' using cunning in a good sense; but among them this is very rare, among ours very frequent. Likewise, among the parts of temperance, extravagance is most openly opposed to thrift; but what is commonly called stinginess is indeed a vice, yet like thrift, not in nature but in a most deceptive appearance. Likewise, injustice is opposed to justice by manifest unlikeness; but the lust for revenge usually imitates justice, as it were, and it is a vice. Cowardice is plainly opposed to fortitude, but hardness differs from it in nature and deceives by likeness. Constancy is a certain part of virtue; inconstancy is far removed from it and stands undoubtedly opposed, but obstinacy wants to be called constancy and is not, because the one is a virtue, the other a vice.

### Scripture references

- Matt 10:16: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 1:4: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sallust, Cat. 26.2 (Sallust): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The most eloquent writer of the Roman tongue' is Sallust (Catiline 26.2).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.6 (CSEL 56:230–231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-6).

## Letter 132.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-7
- Source: CSEL 56:231
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine illustrates with Catiline, whose endurance was not true fortitude because it lacked the other virtues.

### Latin text

Ut ergo non iterum eadem commemorare necesse sit, exempli gratia ponamus aliquid, unde possint cetera intellegi. Catilina, ut de illo scripserunt, qui nosse potuerunt, frigus, sitim, famem ferre poterat eratque patiens inediae, algoris, uigiliae, supra quam cuiquam credibile est, ac per hoc suis et sibi magna praeditus fortitudine uidebatur. sed haec fortitudo prudens non erat-mala enim pro bonis eligebat —, temperans non erat — corruptelis enim turpissimis foedabatur —, iusta non erat — nam contra patriam coniurauerat — et ideo nec fortitudo erat, sed duritia sibi, ut stultos falleret, nomen fortitudinis inponebat. nam si fortitudo esset, non uitium sed uirtus esset; si autem uirtus esset, a ceteris uirtutibus tamquam inseparabilibus comitibus numquam relinqueretur.

### English translation (Claude)

So that I need not repeat the same things again, let us set down an example from which the rest can be understood. Catiline, as those who could know him wrote of him, could bear cold, thirst, and hunger, and was patient of fasting, cold, and sleeplessness beyond what anyone would believe; and for this reason he seemed to his followers and to himself endowed with great fortitude. But this fortitude was not prudent, for he chose evil instead of good; it was not temperate, for he was defiled by the basest corruptions; it was not just, for he had conspired against his country. And therefore it was not fortitude either, but hardness gave itself the name of fortitude in order to deceive fools. For if it had been fortitude, it would have been not a vice but a virtue; and if it had been a virtue, it would never have been abandoned by the other virtues, its inseparable companions, as it were.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sallust, Cat. 5.3 (Sallust): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The description of Catiline follows Sallust, Catiline 5.3.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.7 (CSEL 56:231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-7).

## Letter 132.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-8
- Source: CSEL 56:231–232
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that since each virtue has two opposed vices, vices outnumber virtues and are not simply inseparable as the virtues are.

### Latin text

Quapropter, cum quaeritur etiam de uitiis, utrum et ipsa similiter et omnia sint, ubi unum erit, aut nulla sint, ubi unum non erit, laboriosum est id ostendere propterea, quia uni uirtuti duo uitia opponi solent, et quod aperte contrarium est et quod specie similitudinis adumbratur. unde, illa Catilinae quia fortitudo non erat, quae secum uirtutes alias non habebat, facilius uidebatur; quod uero ignauia fuerit, ubi exercitatio quaslibet grauissimas molestias perpetiendi atque tolerandi supra quam cuiquam credibile est fuit, aegre persuaderi potest. sed forte acutius intuentibus ignauia apparet ipsa duritia, quia laborem bonorum studiorum, quibus uera adquiritur fortitudo, neglexerat. uerumtamen, quia sunt audaces, qui timidi non sunt, et rursus timidi, a quibus absit audacia, cum sit utrumque uitium, quoniam, qui uera uirtute fortis est, nec temere audet nec inconsulte timet, cogimur fateri uitia plura esse uirtutibus.

### English translation (Claude)

Therefore, when it is asked also about the vices whether they too, likewise, are all present where one is, or none where one is not, it is laborious to show, because two vices are usually opposed to one virtue: one that is openly contrary, and one that is shadowed by an appearance of likeness. Hence it was easier to see that Catiline's quality was not fortitude, since it did not have the other virtues with it; but it can hardly be made persuasive that it was cowardice, where there was practice in suffering and enduring any most grievous hardships beyond what anyone would believe. But perhaps to those who look more sharply the hardness itself appears as cowardice, because he had neglected the labour of good pursuits by which true fortitude is acquired. However, since there are bold men who are not timid, and again timid men far from boldness, while both are vices (for one who is brave with true virtue neither dares rashly nor fears without reason), we are forced to confess that the vices are more numerous than the virtues.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.8 (CSEL 56:231–232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-8).

## Letter 132.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-9
- Source: CSEL 56:232
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine observes that vices can replace one another, but a virtue, bringing the others with it, drives out all vices.

### Latin text

Unde aliquando uitium uitio tollitur, ut amore laudis amor pecuniae, aliquando unum cedit, ut plura succedant, uelut, qui ebriosus fuit, si modicum bibere tenacitate et ambitione didicerit. possunt itaque uitia cedere etiam uitiis succedentibus, non uirtutibus, et ideo plura sunt. uirtus uero quo una ingressa fuerit, quoniam secum ceteras ducit, profecto uitia cedent omnia, quaecumque inerant; non enim omnia inerant, sed aliquando totidem, aliquando plura paucioribus uel pauciora pluribus succedebant.

### English translation (Claude)

Hence sometimes one vice is removed by another, as the love of money by the love of praise; sometimes one gives way so that several may take its place, as when one who was a drunkard learns to drink moderately through stinginess and ambition. So vices can give way even to other vices succeeding them, not to virtues, and therefore they are more numerous. But where one virtue has entered, since it brings the others with it, surely all the vices that were present will give way; for not all were present, but sometimes the same number, sometimes more succeeded fewer, or fewer more.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.9 (CSEL 56:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-9).

## Letter 132.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-10
- Source: CSEL 56:232–233
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine questions the philosophers' doctrine, since faithful married people truly have the virtue of chastity yet, like all, still sin, as James 3:2 says.

### Latin text

Haec utrum ita se habeant, diligentius inquirendum est. non enim et ista diuina sententia est, qua dicitur: qui unam uirtutem habuerit, omnes habet eique nulla, est, cui una defuerit, sed hominibus hoc uisum est multum quidem ingeniosis, studiosis, otiosis, sed tamen hominibus. ego uero nescio, quem ad modum dicam. non dico uirum, a quo denominata dicitur uirtus, sed etiam mulierem, quae uiro suo seruat tori fidem, si hoc faciat propter praeceptum et promissum dei eique primitus sit fidelis, non habere pudicitiam aut eam nullam uel paruam esse uirtutem - sic et maritum, qui hoc idem seruat uxori —, et tamen sunt plurimi tales, quorum sine aliquo peccato esse neminem dixerim, et utique illud qualecumque peccatum ex aliquo uitio uenit. unde pudicitia coniugalis in uiris feminisque religiosis cum procul dubio uirtus sit — non enim aut nihil aut uitium est —, non tamen secum habet omnes uirtutes. nam si omnes ibi essent, nullum esset uitium; si nullum uitium, nullum omnino peccatum; quis autem sine aliquo peccato? quis ergo sine aliquo uitio, id est fomite quodam uel quasi radice peccati, cum clamet, qui super pectus domini discumbebat: si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est? neque hoc apud te diutius agendum est, sed propter alios, qui haec forte legerint, dico. nam tu quidem in eodem ipso opere splendido contra Iouinianum etiam hoc de scripturis sanctis diligenter probasti; ubi etiam ex hac ipsa epistula, cuius uerba sunt, quorum nunc intellectum requirimus, posuisti, quod scriptum est: in multis enim offendimus omnes. non enim ait offenditis, sed ait offendimus, cum Christi loqueretur apostolus, et cum hoc loco dicat: quicumque autem totam legem seruauerit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus, ibi non in uno sed in multis nec quosdam sed omnes dixit offendere.

### English translation (Claude)

Whether these things are so must be examined more carefully. For this too is not a divine sentence, which says, 'Whoever has one virtue has all, and he who lacks one has none'; rather, it seemed so to men, very gifted, studious, and at leisure, but still men. For my part I do not know how I could say (I do not say of a man, from whom virtue is said to take its name, but even of a woman) who keeps the faith of the marriage bed to her husband, if she does this for the sake of God's command and promise and is faithful to him first of all, that she does not have chastity, or that it is no virtue or a small one; and so also of the husband who keeps the same faith to his wife. And yet there are very many such people, none of whom I would say is without some sin; and certainly that sin, whatever it is, comes from some vice. Hence, though conjugal chastity in devout men and women is without doubt a virtue (for it is neither nothing nor a vice), yet it does not have all the virtues with it. For if all were there, there would be no vice; if no vice, no sin at all; but who is without some sin? Who then is without some vice, that is, some tinder or root, as it were, of sin, when he who reclined on the Lord's breast cries out, 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us'? Nor need I argue this at length with you; I say it for the sake of others who may read this. For you in that same splendid work against Jovinian proved this too carefully from the holy Scriptures; where you also set down from this very letter, whose words we now seek to understand, what is written: 'For in many things we all offend.' For he does not say, 'you offend,' but 'we offend,' since he was speaking as an apostle of Christ; and while he says in this place, 'But whoever keeps the whole law but offends in one point has become guilty of all,' there he said that not in one but in many things, and not some but all offend.

### Scripture references

- John 13:25: allusion, high confidence
- 1 John 1:8: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:10: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.10 (CSEL 56:232–233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-10).

## Letter 132.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-11
- Source: CSEL 56:233–234
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine suggests that charity, the fullness of the law, is the virtue that contains all others, so that virtue grows as charity grows.

### Latin text

Absit autem, ut quisquam fidelis existimet tot milia seruorum Christi, qui ueraciter dicunt se habere peccatum, ne se ipsos decipiant et ueritas in eis non sit, nullam habere uirtutem, cum uirtus magna sit sapientia. dixit autem homini: ecce pietas est sapientia. absit autem, ut dicamus tot ac tantos fideles et pios homines dei non habere pietatem, quam Graeci uel εὐσέβειαν uel expressius et plenius θεοσέβειαν uocant. quid autem est pietas nisi dei cultus? et unde ille colitur nisi caritate? caritas enim de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta magna et uera uirtus est, quia ipsa est et finis praecepti. merito dicta est fortis sicut mors, siue quia nemo eam uincit sicut mortem siue quia in hac uita usque ad mortem est mensura caritatis, sicut dominus ait: maiorem hac caritatem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam quis ponat pro amicis suis, siue potius, quia, sicut mors animam auellit a sensibus carnis, sic caritas a concupiscentiis carnalibus. huic subseruit scientia, cum est utilis; nam sine illa inflat. quod uero illa aedificando inpleuerit, nihil ibi ista inane, quod inflet, inueniet. utilem porro scientiam definiendo monstrauit, ubi, cum dixisset: ecce pietas est sapientia, continuo subiunxit: abstinere uero a malis scientia est. cur ergo non dicimus, qui hanc uirtutem habet, habere omnes, cum plenitudo legis sit caritas? an quanto magis est in homine, tanto magis est uirtute praeditus, quanto autem minus, tanto minus inest uirtus, quia ipsa est uirtus, et quanto minus inest uirtus, tanto magis est uitium? ubi ergo illa plena et perfecta fuerit, nihil ex uitio remanebit.

### English translation (Claude)

Far be it that any believer should think that so many thousands of Christ's servants, who truly say that they have sin, lest they deceive themselves and the truth not be in them, have no virtue, when wisdom is a great virtue. And he said to man, 'Behold, piety is wisdom.' Far be it that we should say that so many and such great faithful and godly people of God do not have piety, which the Greeks call either eusebeia or, more expressly and fully, theosebeia. And what is piety but the worship of God? And by what is he worshipped but by charity? For charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned is a great and true virtue, because it is also the end of the commandment. It is rightly called strong as death, either because no one conquers it, as no one conquers death, or because in this life the measure of charity is up to death, as the Lord says, 'Greater charity than this no one has, that one lay down his life for his friends'; or rather because, as death tears the soul away from the senses of the flesh, so charity tears it away from fleshly desires. Knowledge serves it when it is useful; for without it knowledge puffs up. But where charity has filled by building up, knowledge will find nothing empty there to puff up. And he showed what useful knowledge is by defining it, when, having said, 'Behold, piety is wisdom,' he added at once, 'but to abstain from evil is knowledge.' Why then do we not say that whoever has this virtue has all, since charity is the fullness of the law? Or is it that the more it is in a man, the more he is endowed with virtue, and the less it is in him, the less virtue is in him, because it is itself virtue; and the less virtue is in him, the more vice? Where it is full and perfect, then, nothing of vice will remain.

### Scripture references

- 1 John 1:8: allusion, high confidence
- Job 28:28: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- Song 8:6: quotation, high confidence
- John 15:13: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 8:1: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 13:10: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Job 28:28 is quoted in its Greek form ('Behold, piety is wisdom').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.11 (CSEL 56:233–234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-11).

## Letter 132.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-12
- Source: CSEL 56:234–235
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine describes the Stoic view that a person progressing toward wisdom has no wisdom until he is perfect, like a drowning man who is either under water or out.

### Latin text

Proinde mihi uidentur Stoici ideo falli, quia proficientem hominem in sapientia nolunt omnino habere sapientiam, sed tunc habere, cum in ea fuerit omnino perfectus, non quia illum prouectum negant, sed nisi ex profundo quodam emergendo repente emicet in auras sapientiae liberas, nulla ex parte esse sapientem. sicut enim nihil interest ad hominem praefocandum, utrum aquam stadiis multis super se habeat altam an unum palmum uel digitum, sic illos, qui tendunt ad sapientiam, proficere quidem dicunt tamquam ab imo gurgitis surgentes in aerem, sed, nisi totam stultitiam uelut opprimentem aquam proficiendo uelut emergendo euaserint, non habere uirtutem nec esse sapientes, ubi autem euaserint, mox habere totam nec quicquam stultitiae remanere, unde omnino ullum peccatum possit existere.

### English translation (Claude)

Accordingly, the Stoics seem to me to be mistaken in this: that they refuse to allow that a man who is making progress in wisdom has any wisdom at all, but only that he has it when he has become entirely perfect in it. Not that they deny his progress; but unless he suddenly shoots up, emerging as from some depth into the free air of wisdom, he is in no part wise. For as it makes no difference to a man's drowning whether he has water many stades deep above him or a single palm or finger, so they say that those who strive toward wisdom do indeed make progress, like men rising from the bottom of a whirlpool toward the air; but unless by progressing, as by emerging, they have escaped all folly, like water pressing on them, they do not have virtue and are not wise; but when they have escaped, they at once have it whole, and nothing of folly remains from which any sin at all could arise.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.12 (CSEL 56:234–235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-12).

## Letter 132.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-13
- Source: CSEL 56:235
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine prefers the scriptural image of darkness and light: the soul is enlightened gradually, so the saints are righteous in varying degrees yet none is without sin.

### Latin text

Haec similitudo, ubi stultitia uelut aqua et sapientia uelut aer ponitur, ut animus a praefocatione stultitiae tamquam emergens in sapientiam repente respiret, non mihi uidetur satis accommodata nostrarum scripturarum auctoritati, sed illa potius, ut uitium uel stultitia tenebris, luci autem uirtus uel sapientia comparetur, quantum ista similia de corporalibus ad intellegibilia duci possunt. non itaque sicut de aquis in aerem surgens, ubi earum summum transierit, repente, quantum sufficit, inspiratur, sed sicut de tenebris in lucem procedens paulatim progrediendo inluminatur. quod donec plenissime fiat, iam eum tamen dicimus tamquam de abditissima spelunca egredientem uicinia lucis afflatum tanto magis, quanto magis propinquat egressui, ut illud, quod in eo lucet, sit utique ex lumine, quo progreditur, illud autem, quod adhuc obscurum est, sit ex tenebris, unde egreditur. itaque et non iustificabitur in conspectu dei omnis uiuens et tamen iustus ex fide uiuit. et induti sunt sancti iustitia alius magis, alius minus et nemo hic uiuit sine peccato et hoc alius magis, alius minus; optimus autem est, qui minimum.

### English translation (Claude)

This comparison, in which folly is set as water and wisdom as air, so that the mind, as it were emerging from the drowning of folly into wisdom, suddenly breathes, does not seem to me well enough suited to the authority of our Scriptures; rather that one is, in which vice or folly is compared to darkness and virtue or wisdom to light, as far as these likenesses can be carried from bodily to intelligible things. So it is not like one rising from the waters into the air, who, when he has passed their surface, suddenly breathes in as much as he needs, but like one going out of darkness into light, who is enlightened little by little as he goes forward. Until this happens most fully, we still say of him, as of one coming out of a very deep cave, that he is touched by the nearness of the light the more, the closer he comes to the exit; so that what shines in him is certainly from the light toward which he is going, while what is still dark is from the darkness from which he is coming out. So both 'no one living will be justified in the sight of God,' and yet 'the righteous lives by faith.' And the saints are clothed with righteousness, one more, another less; and no one lives here without sin, and this too one more, another less; but he is best who sins least.

### Scripture references

- Ps 143:2 (142:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:17: quotation, high confidence
- Hab 2:4: quotation, medium confidence
- Ps 132:9 (131:9 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.13 (CSEL 56:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-13).

## Letter 132.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-14
- Source: CSEL 56:235–236
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine concludes that sins are not equal, and that a person can have more or less of each virtue as charity enlightens him more or less.

### Latin text

Sed quid ago? tamquam oblitus, cui loquar, doctori similis factus sum, cum proposuerim, quid abs te discere uelim. sed quia de peccatorum parilitate, unde in id, quod agebam, incidit quaestio, examinandam tibi sententiam meam promere statueram, iam eam tandem aliquando concludam, quia, etsi uerum est eum, qui habet unam, omnes habere uirtutes, eum, qui unam non habet, nullam habere, nec sic peccata sunt paria, quia, ubi uirtus nulla est, nihil quidem rectum est nec tamen ideo non est prauo prauius distortoque distortius. si autem — quod puto esse uerius sacrisque litteris congruentius — ita sunt animae intentiones ut corporis membra, non quod uideantur locis, sed quod sentiantur affectibus, et aliud inluminatur amplius, aliud minus, aliud omnino caret lumine et tenebroso inumbratur obstaculo, profecto ita, ut quisque inlustratione piae caritatis affectus est in alio actu magis, in alio minus, in alio nihil, sic dici potest habere aliam, aliam non habere, aliam magis minusue habere uirtutem. nam et maior est in isto caritas quam in illo recte possumus dicere et aliqua in isto, nulla in illo, quantum pertinet ad caritatem, quae pietas est, et in ipso uno homine, quod maiorem habeat pudicitiam quam patientiam et maiorem hodie quam heri, si proficit, et adhuc non habeat continentiam et habeat non paruam misericordiam.

### English translation (Claude)

But what am I doing? As if forgetting to whom I am speaking, I have become like a teacher, when I set out what I wished to learn from you. But since I had decided to put forward my opinion for your examination on the equality of sins, which is where the question arose in what I was treating, let me at last conclude it. Even if it is true that whoever has one virtue has all, and whoever lacks one has none, sins are not therefore equal; because where there is no virtue, nothing indeed is upright, yet it does not follow that one crooked thing is not more crooked than another, or one distorted thing more distorted. But if (as I think is truer and more in keeping with the sacred writings) the intentions of the soul are like the members of the body, not in that they are seen in places but in that they are felt in the affections, and one is enlightened more, another less, another lacks light altogether and is shaded by a dark obstacle, then surely, as each person is affected by the illumination of godly charity more in one act, less in another, in another not at all, so it can be said that he has one virtue, lacks another, and has another more or less. For we can rightly say both that charity is greater in this man than in that, and that there is some in this man and none in that, as far as the charity that is piety is concerned; and, in one and the same man, that he has greater chastity than patience, and greater today than yesterday if he is making progress, and does not yet have self-restraint and has no small mercy.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.14 (CSEL 56:235–236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-14).

## Letter 132.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-15
- Source: CSEL 56:236–237
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine defines virtue as charity, which is never perfect in this life, so that all must pray for forgiveness; the commandments show us our need of grace.

### Latin text

Et ut generaliter breuiterque conplectar, quam de uirtute habeo notionem, quod ad recte uiuendum adtinet, uirtus est caritas, qua id, quod diligendum est, diligitur. haec in aliis maior, in aliis minor, in aliis nulla est, plenissima uero, quae iam non possit augeri, quam diu hic homo uiuit, in nemine; quam diu autem augeri potest, profecto illud, quod minus est, quam debet, ex uitio est. ex quo uitio non est iustus in terra, qui faciet bonum et non peccabit. ex quo uitio non iustificabitur in conspectu dei omnis uiuens. propter quod uitium, si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est. propter quod etiam, quantumlibet profecerimus, necessarium est nobis dicere: dimitte nobis debita nostra, cum iam omnia in baptismo dicta, facta, cogitata dimissa sint. uidet itaque, qui recte uidet, ubi et quando et unde speranda sit illa perfectio, cui non sit quod adici possit. si autem praecepta non essent, non utique esset, ubi se homo certius inspiceret et uideret, unde auerteretur, quo conaretur, quare gratularetur, quid precaretur. magna est ergo utilitas praeceptorum, si libero arbitrio tantum detur, ut gratia dei amplius honoretur.

### English translation (Claude)

And to sum up generally and briefly the notion I have of virtue, as it concerns living rightly: virtue is charity, by which what ought to be loved is loved. This is greater in some, less in others, in others none at all; but most full, so that it can no longer be increased, in no one as long as he lives here. And as long as it can be increased, whatever is less than it should be comes from vice. Because of this vice 'there is no righteous man on earth who will do good and not sin.' Because of this vice 'no one living will be justified in the sight of God.' Because of this vice, 'if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.' Because of this too, however far we have advanced, we must say, 'Forgive us our debts,' although everything said, done, and thought has already been forgiven in baptism. So he who sees rightly sees where, when, and from where that perfection is to be hoped for, to which nothing could be added. And if there were no commandments, there would certainly be nowhere a man could look into himself more surely and see what to turn from, what to strive for, what to give thanks for, what to pray for. Great then is the usefulness of the commandments, if only so much is granted to free will that the grace of God may be honoured the more.

### Scripture references

- Eccl 7:20: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 143:2 (142:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 1:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 6:12: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.15 (CSEL 56:236–237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-15).

## Letter 132.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-16
- Source: CSEL 56:237–238
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine proposes that one who offends in one point is guilty of all because every sin violates charity, on which the whole law hangs.

### Latin text

Quae si ita se habent, unde fit omnium reus, si in uno offendat, qui totam legem seruauerit? an forte, quia plenitudo legis caritas est, qua deus proximusque diligitur, in quibus praeceptis caritatis tota lex pendet et prophetae, merito fit omnium reus, qui contra illam facit, in qua pendent omnia? nemo autem peccat nisi aduersus illam faciendo, quia non adulterabis, non homicidium facies, non furaberis, non concupisces et, siquod est aliud mandatum, in hoc sermone recapitulatur in eo, quod diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum. dilectio proximi malum non operatur, plenitudo autem legis caritas. nemo autem diligit proximum nisi diligens deum, ut hoc, quantum potest, proximo inpendat, quem diligit tamquam se ipsum, ut et ille diligat deum, quem si ipse non diligit, nec se nec proximum diligit. ac per hoc, qui totam legem seruauerit, si in uno offenderit, fit omnium reus, quia contra caritatem facit, unde tota lex pendet. reus itaque fit omnium faciendo contra eam, in qua pendent omnia.

### English translation (Claude)

If these things are so, how does one who has kept the whole law become guilty of all if he offends in one point? Is it perhaps because charity is the fullness of the law, by which God and neighbour are loved, and on these commandments of charity the whole law and the prophets hang, that he who acts against that on which all hang rightly becomes guilty of all? And no one sins except by acting against it; for 'You shall not commit adultery, you shall not kill, you shall not steal, you shall not covet,' and any other commandment there is, is summed up in this word: 'You shall love your neighbour as yourself. Love of neighbour works no evil; and charity is the fullness of the law.' And no one loves his neighbour unless he loves God, so as to spend on his neighbour, whom he loves as himself, all he can, that the neighbour too may love God; if he himself does not love God, he loves neither himself nor his neighbour. And so whoever has kept the whole law, if he offends in one point, becomes guilty of all, because he acts against charity, on which the whole law hangs. So he becomes guilty of all by acting against that on which all things hang.

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:10: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 13:10: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 22:40: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 13:9: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.16 (CSEL 56:237–238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-16).

## Letter 132.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-17
- Source: CSEL 56:238
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that all sin offends against charity and so makes one guilty of all, yet sins differ in gravity according to how far they oppose charity.

### Latin text

Cur ergo non dicantur paria peccata? an forte quia magis facit contra caritatem, qui grauius peccat, minus, qui leuius, et hoc ipso admittit magis et minus, quo fit quidem omnium reus, sed grauius peccans uel in pluribus peccans magis reus, leuius autem uel in paucioribus peccans minus reus, tanto maiore scilicet reatu, quanto amplius, tanto minore, quanto minus peccauerit, tamen, etiam si in uno offenderit, reus omnium, quia contra eam facit, in qua pendent omnia? quae si uera sunt, eo modo et illud absoluitur, quod ait homo etiam apostolicae gratiae: in multis enim offendimus omnes. offendimus enim, sed alius grauius, alius leuius. quanto quisque magis minusue peccauerit, tanto in peccato committendo maior, quanto in diligendo deo et proximo minor et rursus tanto minor in peccati perpetratione, quanto maior in dei et proximi dilectione, tanto itaque plenior iniquitatis, quanto inanior caritatis, et tunc perfectissimus in caritate, quando nihil restat ex infirmitate.

### English translation (Claude)

Why then should sins not be called equal? Perhaps because he who sins more gravely acts more against charity, he who sins more lightly less; and by this very fact it admits more and less. So one does become guilty of all, but he who sins more gravely or in more things is more guilty, he who sins more lightly or in fewer things less guilty; the guilt is greater the more he has sinned, and less the less; yet, even if he has offended in one point, he is guilty of all, because he acts against that on which all things hang. If this is true, then that saying too of a man of apostolic grace is resolved: 'For in many things we all offend.' For we do offend, but one more gravely, another more lightly; the more or less anyone has sinned, the greater he is in committing sin, the less in loving God and neighbour; and again, the less in committing sin, the greater in the love of God and neighbour; and so the fuller of iniquity, the emptier of charity; and he is then most perfect in charity when nothing of weakness remains.

### Scripture references

- Jas 3:2: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.17 (CSEL 56:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-17).

## Letter 132.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-18
- Source: CSEL 56:238–239
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine notes that favouring the rich is a grave sin if it concerns church offices, and in daily life when one inwardly values people by their wealth.

### Latin text

Nec sane, quantum arbitror, putandum est leue esse peccatum in personarum acceptione habere fidem domini Iesu Christi, si illam distantiam sedendi et standi ad honores ecclesiasticos referamus. quis enim ferat eligi diuitem ad sedem honoris ecclesiae contempto paupere instructiore atque sanctiore? si autem de cotidianis consessibus loquitur, quis non hic peccat, si tamen peccat, nisi cum apud se ipsum intus ita iudicat, ut ei tanto melior, quanto ditior illo uideatur? hoc enim uidetur significasse dicendo: nonne iudicastis apud uosmet ipsos et facti estis iudices cogitationum iniquarum?

### English translation (Claude)

Nor, I think, should it be thought a light sin to hold the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ with respect of persons, if we refer that difference between sitting and standing to the honours of the church. For who could bear a rich man to be chosen for a seat of honour in the church while a poor man, better instructed and holier, is passed over? But if he is speaking of everyday assemblies, who does not sin here, if indeed one sins, except when one judges inwardly in oneself that one man seems the better to him the richer he is than another? For this seems to be what he meant by saying, 'Have you not made distinctions among yourselves and become judges with evil thoughts?'

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:1: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:4: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.18 (CSEL 56:238–239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-18).

## Letter 132.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-19
- Source: CSEL 56:239
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that James goes on to offer mercy as the daily remedy for the many offences all commit.

### Latin text

Lex itaque libertatis lex caritatis est, de qua dicit: si tamen legem perficitis regalem secundum scripturas: diliges proximum tuum sicut te ipsum, bene facitis; si autem personas accipitis, peccatum operamini redarguti a lege quasi transgressores. et post illam sententiam ad intellegendum difficillimam, de qua satis dixi, quod dicendum putaui, eandem legem libertatis commemorans: sic, inquit, loquimini et sic facite sicut per legem libertatis incipientes iudicari. et quoniam, quid paulo ante dixerit, nouit, quoniam in multis offendimus omnes, suggerit dominicam tamquam cotidianam cotidianis etsi leuioribus tamen uulneribus medicinam: iudicium enim, inquit, sine misericordia illi, qui non fecit misericordiam. hinc enim et dominus: dimittite, inquit, et dimittetur uobis; date et dabitur uobis. superexultat autem misericordia iudicio; non dictum est: uincit misericordia iudicium — non enim est aduersa iudicio —, sed superexultat, quia plures per misericordiam colliguntur, sed qui misericordiam praestiterunt. beati enim misericordes, quia ipsorum miserebitur deus.

### English translation (Claude)

The law of liberty, then, is the law of charity, of which he says, 'If indeed you fulfil the royal law according to the Scriptures, "You shall love your neighbour as yourself," you do well; but if you show respect of persons, you commit sin, being convicted by the law as transgressors.' And after that sentence, so very hard to understand, about which I have said what I thought should be said, recalling the same law of liberty he says, 'So speak and so act as those who are to be judged by the law of liberty.' And since he knows what he said a little before, that 'in many things we all offend,' he suggests the Lord's medicine, daily, as it were, for daily though lighter wounds: 'For judgment is without mercy to him who has shown no mercy.' Hence the Lord too says, 'Forgive, and you will be forgiven; give, and it will be given to you.' 'But mercy exults over judgment.' It is not said, 'Mercy conquers judgment' (for it is not opposed to judgment), but 'exults over,' because more are gathered in through mercy; but those who have shown mercy. 'For blessed are the merciful, for God will have mercy on them.'

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Lev 19:18: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:12: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 3:2: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 6:37: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 6:38: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The last quotation is Matt 5:7 in a free form ('God will have mercy on them').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.19 (CSEL 56:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-19).

## Letter 132.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-20
- Source: CSEL 56:239–240
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine concludes that works of mercy and forgiveness are the daily remedy by which the many small sins of all are expiated.

### Latin text

Et hoc utique iustum est, ut dimittatur eis, quia dimiserunt, et detur eis, quia dederunt. inest quippe deo et misericordia iudicanti et iudicium miseranti, propter quod ei dicitur: misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, domine; nam quisquis uelut nimium iustus iudicium sine misericordia quasi securus expectat, iram iustissimam prouocat, quam timens ille dicit: ne intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo. unde dicitur populo contumaci: quid uultis mecum iudicio contendere? cum enim rex iustus sederit in throno, quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor? aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccato? quae igitur spes est, nisi superexultet misericordia iudicio sed erga illos, qui misericordiam fecerunt ueraciter dicendo: dimitte nobis, sicut et nos dimittimus, et sine murmuratione dando? hilarem enim datorem diligit deus. denique sanctus Iacobus iam ex isto loco de misericordiae operibus loquitur, ut, quos uehementer illa sententia terruerat, consoletur, cum admonet, quomodo etiam peccata cotidiana, sine quibus hic non uiuitur, cotidianis remediis expientur, ne homo, qui, cum in uno offenderit, fiat omnium reus, in multis offendendo, quia in multis offendimus omnes, magnum aggerem reatus sui minutatim collectum ad tribunal tanti iudicis peruehat et eam, quam non fecit, misericordiam non inueniat, sed potius dimittendo atque donando mereatur sibi dimitti debita reddique promissa.

### English translation (Claude)

And this is certainly just, that they be forgiven because they have forgiven, and that it be given to them because they have given. For in God there is both mercy when he judges and judgment when he shows mercy; that is why it is said to him, 'Of mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord.' For whoever, as if too righteous, awaits judgment without mercy as though secure provokes the most just wrath, fearing which the other says, 'Do not enter into judgment with your servant.' Hence it is said to a stubborn people, 'Why do you wish to contend with me in judgment?' For 'when the righteous king sits on his throne, who will boast that he has a chaste heart? Or who will boast that he is clean from sin?' What hope is there, then, unless mercy exults over judgment, but toward those who have shown mercy, saying truly, 'Forgive us, as we also forgive,' and giving without murmuring? For 'God loves a cheerful giver.' In short, holy James from this point on speaks of the works of mercy, in order to console those whom that sentence had greatly frightened, when he advises how even the daily sins, without which no one lives here, may be expiated by daily remedies; lest a man, who becomes guilty of all when he offends in one point, by offending in many (since in many things we all offend) should bring a great heap of his guilt, collected little by little, before the tribunal of so great a Judge, and not find the mercy he has not shown; but rather, by forgiving and giving, he may deserve to have his debts forgiven and the promises given to him.

### Scripture references

- Ps 101:1 (100:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 143:2 (142:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 2:29: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 20:8: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 20:9: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 2:13: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:12: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 9:7: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 3:2: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Prov 20:8–9 is quoted in the Latin form ('when the righteous king sits on his throne').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.20 (CSEL 56:239–240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-20).

## Letter 132.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-21
- Source: CSEL 56:240–241
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Jerome to correct him and to share any better interpretation of James 2:10.

### Latin text

Multa dixi, quibus tibi taedium fortassis inferrem, qui haec, quae tamen adprobas, non expectas discere, quia ea docere consuesti. si quid autem est in eis, quantum ad res ipsas pertinet — nam, quali eloquio explicata sint, non nimis curo —, si quid ergo est in eis, quod eruditionem offendat tuam, quaeso, ut rescribendo admoneas et me corrigere non graueris. infelix est enim, qui non tantos et tam sanctos tuorum studiorum labores et digne honorat et de his domino deo nostro, cuius munere talis es, gratias agit. unde cum libentius debeam a quolibet discere, quod inutiliter ignoro, quam promptius quoslibet docere, quod scio, quanto iustius hoc abs te caritatis debitum flagito, cuius doctrina in nomine et adiutorio domini tantum in Latina lingua ecclesiasticae litterae adiutae sunt, quantum numquam antea potuerunt! maxime tamen, istam sententiam: quicumque totam legem seruauerit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus, si quo alio modo melius exponi posse nouit dilectio tua, per dominum obsecro, uti nobiscum communicare digneris.

### English translation (Claude)

I have said a great deal, with which I may perhaps have wearied you, who do not expect to learn these things, which you nevertheless approve, since you are accustomed to teach them. But if there is anything in them, as far as the substance is concerned (for I do not much care in what style they are set out), if there is anything in them that offends your learning, I beg you to warn me in your reply and not to be reluctant to correct me. For unhappy is he who does not worthily honour the great and holy labours of your studies and give thanks for them to the Lord our God, by whose gift you are what you are. So, since I ought more gladly to learn from anyone what I am unprofitably ignorant of than readily to teach anyone what I know, how much more justly do I demand this debt of charity from you, by whose learning, in the name and with the help of the Lord, the church's literature in the Latin tongue has been helped as much as it never could be before! Above all, however, if your love knows any better way in which that sentence can be explained, 'Whoever keeps the whole law but offends in one point has become guilty of all,' I beg you by the Lord to share it with us.

### Scripture references

- Jas 2:10: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 132.21 (CSEL 56:240–241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-132-21).

## Letter 133.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-133-1
- Source: CSEL 56:241–243
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Ctesiphon that the new claim that a man can be free of sin and passion comes from the Stoic and Pythagorean philosophers and is refuted by Paul and common experience.

### Latin text

Non audacter, ut falso putas, sed amanter studioseque fecisti, ut nouam mihi ex ueteri mitteres quaestionem, quae ante litteras tuas plerosque in oriente decepit, ut per simulatam humilitatem superbiam discerent et dicerent cum diabolo: in caelum ascendam, super sidera caeli ponam thronum meum, ero similis altissimo. quae enim potest alia maior esse temeritas quam dei sibi non dicam similitudinem sed aequalitatem uindicare et breui sententia omnium hereticorum uenena conplecti, quae de philosophorum et maxime Pythagorae et Zenonis, principis Stoicorum, fonte manarunt? illi enim, quae Graeci appellant πάθη, nos perturbationes possumus dicere, aegritudinem uidelicet et gaudium, spem et metum, quorum duo praesentia, duo futura sunt, adserunt extirpari posse de mentibus et nullam fibram radicemque uitiorum in homine omnino residere meditatione et adsidua exercitatione uirtutum. aduersum quos et Peripatetici, qui de Aristotelis fonte descendunt, fortissime disputant et Academici noui, quos Tullius sequitur, et eorum non dico res — quae nullae sunt — sed umbras et uota subuertunt. hoc est enim hominem ex homine tollere et in corpore constitutum esse sine corpore et optare potius quam docere dicente apostolo: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? et quia epistolaris breuitas non potest omnia conprehendere, strictim tibi uitanda describam. unde et illud Uergilianum est: hinc metuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentque neque auras dispiciunt clausae tenebris et carcere caeco. quis enim potest aut non gestire gaudio aut maerore contrahi aut spe extolli aut timore terreri? quam ob rem et grauissimus poeta Flaccus scribit in satira: nam uitiis nemo sine nascitur; optimus ille est, qui minimis urgetur.

### English translation (Claude)

It was not boldly, as you wrongly think, but lovingly and zealously that you sent me a new question drawn from an old one, which before your letter deceived many in the East, so that through feigned humility they learned pride and said with the devil, 'I will ascend into heaven, I will set my throne above the stars of heaven, I will be like the Most High.' For what greater rashness can there be than to claim for oneself, I will not say likeness to God, but equality, and to sum up in one short sentence the poisons of all the heretics, which have flowed from the fountain of the philosophers, and especially of Pythagoras and Zeno, the chief of the Stoics? For they assert that what the Greeks call pathē, and we can call perturbations (namely grief and joy, hope and fear, two of which concern the present and two the future), can be rooted out of minds, and that by meditation and constant exercise of the virtues no fibre or root of the vices at all remains in a man. Against them both the Peripatetics, who descend from the fountain of Aristotle, argue most forcefully, and the New Academics, whom Tully follows; and they overthrow, I will not say their realities (which are none), but their shadows and wishes. For this is to take man out of man, and to be without a body while set in a body, and to wish rather than to teach, when the apostle says, 'Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from the body of this death?' And since the brevity of a letter cannot include everything, I will briefly describe for you what is to be avoided. Hence too that line of Virgil: 'Hence they fear and desire, grieve and rejoice, and do not see the air, shut up in darkness and a blind prison.' For who can either not leap for joy, or not be contracted by grief, or not be lifted up by hope, or not be terrified by fear? For this reason the weightiest poet Flaccus writes in a satire: 'For no one is born without vices; he is best who is burdened by the least.'

### Scripture references

- Isa 14:13: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 14:14: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Zeno of Citium, Zeno (Zeno of Citium): allusion, low confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 6.733–734 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Horace, Sat. 1.3.68–69 (Horace): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The teaching attacked is that of Pelagius and his followers (ca. 414). The Greek word pathē (passions) is garbled in the digital text and restored.
- The quotations are Virgil, Aeneid 6.733–734, and Horace (Flaccus), Satires 1.3.68–69. Tully is Cicero.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.1 (CSEL 56:241–243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/132-1/#p-133-1).

## Letter 133.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-2
- Source: CSEL 56:243–244
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome cites Scripture to show that no one is without sin, rejecting the claim that a sinless life is possible though it has never existed.

### Latin text

Pulchre quidam nostrorum ait: philosophi, patriarchae hereticorum, ecclesiae puritatem peruersa maculauere doctrina, ut nesciant illud dictum de humana fragilitate: quid gloriatur terra et cinis? praesertim cum idem apostolus dicat: uideo aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et ducentem me in captiuitatem et iterum: non enim, quod nolo, hoc ago, sed, quod nolo, illud operor. si, quod non uult, operatur, quomodo stare potest hoc, quod dicitur, posse hominem sine peccato esse, si uelit? qua ratione potest esse, quod uelit, cum apostolus adserat se, quod cupiat, inplere non posse? cumque ab eis quaeramus, qui sint illi, quos absque peccato putent, noua stropha eludere cupiunt ueritatem, se non eos dicere, qui sint uel fuerint, sed qui esse possint. egregii doctores dicunt esse posse, quod numquam fuisse demonstrant dicente scriptura: omne, quod futurum est, iam factum est in priore tempore. neque nunc mihi necesse est ire per singulos sanctorum et quasi in corpore pulcherrimo naeuos quosdam et maculas demonstrare, quod plerique nostrorum simpliciter faciunt, cum paucis sententiolis scripturarum possint hereticorum et per eos philosophorum argumenta conuinci. quid enim dicit uas electionis? conclusit deus omnia sub peccato, ut omnium misereatur. et in alio loco: omnes enim peccauerunt et indigent gloria dei. Ecclesiastes quoque, per quem se cecinit ipsa sapientia, libere protestatur et dicit: non est homo iustus super terram, qui faciat bonum et non peccet, et iterum: si peccauerit populus; non est enim homo, qui non peccet, et: quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor? et: non est mundus a sorde, nec si unius diei fuerit uita eius. unde et Dauid ecce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis concepit me mater mea et in alio psalmo: non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens. quod testimonium sub nomine pietatis noua argumentatione deludunt. aiunt enim ad conparationem dei nullum esse perfectum, quasi scriptura hoc dixerit; neque enim ait: non iustificabitur ad conparationem tui omnis uiuens, sed: non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens. quando enim dicit in conspectu tuo, hoc intellegi uult, quod etiam, qui hominibus sancti uidentur, dei scientiae atque notitiae nequaquam sancti sint. homo enim uidet in facie, deus in corde. sin autem inspiciente deo et omnia contemplante, quem cordis arcana non fallunt, nullus est iustus, perspicue ostenditur hereticos non hominem in excelsa sustollere sed dei potentiae derogare; multaque alia, quae si de scripturis sanctis uoluero congregare, non dicam epistulae, sed uoluminis quoque excedam modum.

### English translation (Claude)

One of our writers says finely: 'The philosophers, the patriarchs of the heretics, have stained the purity of the church with perverse doctrine,' so that they do not know that saying about human frailty: 'Why does earth and ashes boast?' especially since the same apostle says, 'I see another law in my members fighting against the law of my mind and leading me captive'; and again, 'For I do not do what I will, but what I do not will, that I do.' If he does what he does not will, how can the saying stand that a man can be without sin if he wills? How can what he wills be, when the apostle asserts that he cannot fulfil what he desires? And when we ask them who those are whom they consider without sin, they try to evade the truth with a new trick: that they do not mean those who are or have been, but those who could be. Excellent teachers! They say that something can be which they show has never been, though Scripture says, 'Everything that is to be has already been in former time.' Nor is it necessary for me now to go through the saints one by one and point out certain moles and spots, as it were, on a most beautiful body, as many of our writers simply do, since the arguments of the heretics, and through them of the philosophers, can be refuted by a few short sentences of the Scriptures. For what does the vessel of election say? 'God has shut up all under sin, that he may have mercy on all.' And in another place: 'For all have sinned and lack the glory of God.' Ecclesiastes too, through whom Wisdom herself sang, freely declares and says, 'There is no righteous man on earth who does good and does not sin,' and again, 'If the people sin; for there is no man who does not sin'; and, 'Who will boast that he has a chaste heart?' and, 'No one is clean from filth, not even if his life is of one day.' Hence David too: 'For behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother conceive me'; and in another psalm, 'No one living will be justified in your sight.' This testimony they elude with a new argument under the name of piety. For they say that in comparison with God no one is perfect; as if Scripture had said this. For it does not say, 'No one living will be justified in comparison with you,' but, 'No one living will be justified in your sight.' For when it says 'in your sight', it wants it to be understood that even those who seem holy to men are by no means holy to God's knowledge and understanding. For man looks on the face, God on the heart. But if, when God looks and contemplates all things, from whom the secrets of the heart are not hidden, no one is righteous, it is plainly shown that the heretics do not raise man to the heights but detract from God's power. And there are many other things; if I wished to gather them from the holy Scriptures, I would exceed the limit not only of a letter but of a volume.

### Scripture references

- Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 3:15: quotation, medium confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 11:32: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 3:23: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 7:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 8:46: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 20:9: quotation, high confidence
- Job 14:4: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 51:5 (50:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 143:2 (142:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 16:7: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Tertullian, An. 3 (On the Soul): quotation, medium confidence
- Sir 10:9 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'One of our writers' is Tertullian (On the Soul 3). 'Why does earth and ashes boast?' is Sir 10:9, outside the 66 books; the three quotations attributed to Ecclesiastes include 1 Kgs 8:46 and Prov 20:9, and Job 14:4–5 in its Greek form.
- 'Everything that is to be has already been' is a loose form of Eccl 3:15 (cf. 1:9–10).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.2 (CSEL 56:243–244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-2).

## Letter 133.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-3
- Source: CSEL 56:244–247
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome traces the Pelagian claim of sinlessness to Manichaeans, Priscillian, Evagrius, the Sentences of Sextus, Origen, and Jovinian.

### Latin text

Nihil noui adserunt, qui in huiusce modi sibi adplaudentes perfidia simplices quidem indoctosque decipiunt, sed ecclesiasticos uiros, qui in lege dei die ac nocte meditantur, decipere non ualent. pudeat eos principium et sociorum suorum, qui aiunt posse hominem sine peccato esse, si uelit- quod Graece dicunt ἀναμάρτητον — et, quia hoc ecclesiarum per orientem aures ferre non possunt, simulant se sine peccato quidem dicere, sed ἀναμάρτητον dicere non audere, quasi aliud sit absque peccato et aliud ἀναμάρτητον et non Graecum sermonem, qui apud illos conpositus est, duobus uerbis sermo Latinus expresserit. si absque peccato dicis et ἀναμάρτητον te dicere diffiteris, damna ergo eos, qui ἀναμάρτητον praedicant. sed non facis. nosti enim, quid intrinsecus discipulos tuos doceas aliud ore commemorans et aliud celans conscientia, nobisque alienis et indoctis loqueris per parabolas, tuis autem mysteria confiteris [et hoc iuxta scripturam te facere iactas, quia dictum est: turbis Iesus in parabolis loquebatur et ad discipulos in domo dicit: uobis datum est scire mysteria regni caelorum, illis autem non est datum]. sed, ut dicere coeperam, exponam breuiter principum et sociorum tuorum nomina, ut animaduertas, qualium consortium glorieris. Manicheus electos suos, quos inter ἁψῖδας Platonis in caelestibus conlocat, dicit omni carere peccato nec, si uelint, posse peccare; ad tanta enim eos uirtutum culmina transcendisse, ut carnis operibus inludant. Priscillianus in Hispania pars Manichei, de turpitudine cuius te discipuli diligunt plurimum uerbum perfectionis et scientiae sibi temere uindicantes; soli cum solis clauduntur mulierculis et illud eis inter coitum amplexusque decantant: tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus aether coniugis in gremium laetae descendit et omnis magnus alit magno commixtus corpore fetus. qui quidem et partem habent Gnosticae hereseos de Basilidis inpietate uenientem. unde et uos adseritis eos, qui absque legis scientia sint, peccata uitare non posse. quid loquar de Priscilliano, qui et saeculi gladio et totius orbis auctoritate damnatus est? Euagrius Ponticus Hiborita, qui scribit ad uirgines, scribit ad monachos, scribit ad eam, cuius nomen nigredinis testatur perfidiae tenebras, edidit librum et sententias περὶ ἀπαθείας, quam nos inpassibilitatem uel inperturbationem possumus dicere, quando numquam animus ulla cogitatione et uitio commouetur et — ut simpliciter dicam — uel saxum uel deus est. huius libros per orientem Graecos et interpretante discipulo eius Rufino Latinos plerique in occidente lectitant. qui librum quoque scripsit quasi de monachis multosque in eo enumerat, qui numquam fuerunt et quos fuisse describit Origenistas et ab episcopis damnatos esse non dubium est, Ammonium uidelicet et Eusebium et Euthymium et ipsum Euagrium, Or quoque et Isidorum et multos alios, quos enumerare taedium est. et iuxta illud Lucretii: ac ueluti pueris absinthia taetra medentes cum damus, prius ora circum inlinimus dulci mellis flauoque liquore, ita ille unum Iohannem in ipsius libri posuit principio, quem et catholicum et sanctum fuisse non dubium est, ut per illius occasionem ceteros, quos posuerat hereticos, ecclesiae introduceret. illam autem temeritatem, immo insaniam eius, quis possit digno explicare sermone, quod librum Sexti Pythagorei, hominis absque Christo atque ethnici, inmutato nomine Xysti, martyris et Romanae ecclesiae episcopi, praenotauit? in quo iuxta dogma Pythagoricum, qui hominem exaequant deo et de eius dicunt esse substantia, multa de perfectione dicuntur, ut, qui uolumen philosophi nesciunt, sub martyris nomine bibant de aureo calice Babylonis. denique in ipso uolumine nulla prophetarum, nulla patriarcharum, nulla apostolorum, nulla Christi fit mentio, ut episcopum et martyrem sine Christi fide fuisse contendat. unde et uos plurima contra ecclesiam usurpatis testimonia. fecerat hoc et in sancti Pamphili martyris nomine, ut librum primum sex librorum defensionis Origenis Eusebii Caesariensis, quem fuisse Arrianum nemo qui nesciat, unum Pamphili praenotaret, quo scilicet egregia illa quattuor Origenis περὶ ἀρχῶν uolumina Latinis infunderet auribus. uis adhuc et alium nosse erroris tui principem? doctrina tua Origenis ramusculus est. in eo enim psalmo, ubi scriptum est — ut de ceteris taceam —: insuper et usque ad noctem erudierunt me renes mei, adserit uirum sanctum, de quorum uidelicet et tu numero es, cum ad uirtutum uenerit summitatem, ne in nocte quidem ea pati, quae hominum sunt, nec cogitatione uitiorum aliqua titillari. nec erubescas de societate talium rennuens eorum nomina, quorum blasphemiis iungeris. Iouiniani secunda quaestio tui ingenii disciplina est. quicquid illi responsum est, tibi responsum credito. nec fieri potest, ut diuersus sit eorum exitus, quorum est una sententia.

### English translation (Claude)

They assert nothing new, who, applauding themselves in this kind of faithlessness, deceive the simple and unlearned, but cannot deceive churchmen who meditate on the law of God day and night. Let them be ashamed of their leaders and associates, who say that a man can be without sin if he wills, which in Greek they call anamartētos; and because the ears of the churches in the East cannot bear this, they pretend to say 'without sin' but not to dare to say anamartētos, as if 'without sin' were one thing and anamartētos another, and the Latin tongue had not expressed in two words the Greek word, which with them is compounded. If you say 'without sin' and deny that you say anamartētos, then condemn those who preach anamartētos. But you do not. For you know what you teach your disciples inwardly, saying one thing with your mouth and hiding another in your conscience; and to us, outsiders and unlearned, you speak in parables, but to your own you confess the mysteries. But, as I had begun to say, I will briefly set out the names of your leaders and associates, so that you may see in whose fellowship you glory. Manichaeus says that his elect, whom he places in heaven among Plato's vaults, are free from all sin and could not sin even if they wished; for they have climbed to such heights of virtue that they mock the works of the flesh. Priscillian in Spain, a part of Manichaeus, whose disciples, who share his baseness, love you very much: rashly claiming for themselves the word of perfection and knowledge, they shut themselves up alone with silly women alone, and between intercourse and embraces chant to them: 'Then the almighty father Ether descends in fruitful showers into the lap of his glad spouse, and, mingled with her great body, nourishes all offspring.' They also have a part of the Gnostic heresy that comes from the impiety of Basilides. Hence you too assert that those who are without knowledge of the law cannot avoid sins. What shall I say of Priscillian, who was condemned both by the sword of the world and by the authority of the whole world? Evagrius of Pontus, of Ibora, who writes to virgins, writes to monks, writes to her whose name bears witness to the darkness of faithlessness, published a book and sentences On apatheia, which we can call impassibility or imperturbability, when the mind is never moved by any thought or vice, and, to put it simply, is either a stone or God. His books are read in Greek throughout the East, and in Latin, translated by his disciple Rufinus, by many in the West. He also wrote a book, supposedly about monks, and lists in it many who never existed, and those he describes as having existed were Origenists and undoubtedly condemned by the bishops: Ammonius, Eusebius, Euthymius, and Evagrius himself, also Or and Isidore and many others whom it is tedious to list. And, following that line of Lucretius, 'And as when physicians give foul wormwood to children, they first smear the rim of the cup with the sweet yellow liquid of honey,' so he put one John at the very beginning of the book, who was undoubtedly catholic and holy, so that under cover of him he might bring into the church the others he had included, who were heretics. And who could describe in fitting words that rashness, or rather madness of his, in giving the book of Sextus the Pythagorean, a man without Christ and a pagan, the altered name of Xystus, martyr and bishop of the Roman church? In it, according to the Pythagorean doctrine, which makes man equal to God and says he is of his substance, many things are said about perfection, so that those who do not know the philosopher's volume drink from the golden cup of Babylon under the name of a martyr. Indeed in that volume there is no mention of prophets, patriarchs, apostles, or Christ, so that he would have it that a bishop and martyr lived without faith in Christ. From it you too take very many testimonies against the church. He had done the same in the name of the holy martyr Pamphilus, entitling as Pamphilus's the first of the six books of the defence of Origen by Eusebius of Caesarea, whom no one does not know to have been an Arian, so as to pour into Latin ears those excellent four volumes of Origen's On First Principles. Do you want to know yet another leader of your error? Your doctrine is a little branch of Origen. For in that psalm where it is written (to say nothing of the rest), 'Moreover, even until night my reins have instructed me,' he asserts that a holy man (and you, of course, are one of them), when he has reached the summit of the virtues, does not even at night suffer what is human, nor is he tickled by any thought of vices. And do not blush at the fellowship of such people, while you refuse their names, with whose blasphemies you are joined. The second proposition of Jovinian is the teaching of your mind. Whatever answer was given to him, believe that it was given to you. And it cannot be that those whose opinion is one have a different end.

### Scripture references

- Ps 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 17:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 16:7 (15:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Plato, Phaedr. 247b (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence
- Virgil, G. 2.325–327 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Lucretius, 1.936–938 (Lucretius, On the Nature of Things): quotation, high confidence
- Sent. Sextus (Sentences of Sextus): allusion, high confidence
- Origen, Princ. (Origen, On First Principles): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Greek anamartētos ('sinless') is garbled five times in the digital text and restored. The editor deletes a sentence after 'you confess the mysteries' ('and you boast that you do this according to Scripture…', quoting Matt 13:11); it is left out.
- Priscillian's followers are said to chant Virgil, Georgics 2.325–327. 'Her whose name bears witness to the darkness' is Melania ('the black'). The book 'supposedly about monks' is the History of the Monks, which Rufinus translated; the Sentences of Sextus were ascribed by Rufinus to Pope Xystus (Sixtus II). Rufinus's Latin Apology of Pamphilus is meant.
- Jerome's statements about these persons are polemical; they are translated as written. The quotation from Lucretius is 1.936–938; Plato's 'vaults' are from Phaedrus 247b.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.3 (CSEL 56:244–247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-3).

## Letter 133.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-4
- Source: CSEL 56:247–248
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists heresiarchs who were aided by women and warns that the same is happening now.

### Latin text

Cum haec se ita habeant, quid uolunt miserae mulierculae oneratae peccatis, quae circumferuntur omni uento doctrinae semper discentes et numquam ad scientiam ueritatis peruenientes et ceteri muliercularum socii prurientes auribus et ignorantes, quid audiant, quid loquantur, qui uetustissimum caenum quasi nouam suscipiunt temperaturam, qui iuxta Hiezechihel liniunt parietem absque temperamento, qui superueniente ueritatis pluuia dissipatur? Simon Magus heresin condidit Helenae meretricis adiutus auxilio. Nicolaus Antiochenus, omnium inmunditiarum repertor, choros duxit femineos. Marcion Romam praemisit mulierem, quae deceptarum sibi animos praepararet. Apelles Philumenen suarum comitem habuit doctrinarum. Montanus, inmundi spiritus praedicator, multas ecclesias per Priscam et Maximillam, nobiles et opulentas feminas, primum auro corrupit, dein heresi polluit. dimittam uetera, ad uiciniora transcendam. Arrius, ut orbem caperet, sororem principis ante decepit. Donatus, per Africam ut infelices quosque fetentibus pollueret aquis, Lucillae opibus adiutus est. in Hispania Agape Elpidium, mulier uirum, caecum caeca duxit in foueam successoremque sui Priscillianum habuit Zoroastris magi studiosissimum et ex mago episcopum, cui iuncta Galla non gente sed nomine germanam huc illucque currentem alterius et uicinae hereseos reliquit heredem. nunc quoque mysterium iniquitatis operatur; duplex sexus utrumque supplantat, ut illud propheticum cogamur adsumere: clamauit perdix, congregauit, quae non peperit, faciens diuitias suas non cum iudicio. in dimidio dierum derelinquent eum et nouissimum eius erit insipiens.

### English translation (Claude)

This being so, what do they want, those wretched little women laden with sins, who are carried about by every wind of doctrine, always learning and never coming to the knowledge of the truth, and the other companions of the little women, with itching ears, not knowing what they hear or what they say, who receive the oldest filth as if it were a new mixture, who, as Ezekiel says, daub a wall without mortar, which is broken down when the rain of truth comes on it? Simon Magus founded a heresy with the help of Helena the prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the inventor of all uncleannesses, led choirs of women. Marcion sent a woman ahead to Rome to prepare the minds of those to be deceived by him. Apelles had Philumene as companion of his doctrines. Montanus, preacher of an unclean spirit, first corrupted many churches with gold through Prisca and Maximilla, noble and wealthy women, then polluted them with heresy. I will leave the old things and pass to more recent ones. Arius, to capture the world, first deceived the emperor's sister. Donatus was helped by the wealth of Lucilla to pollute throughout Africa every unhappy person with his stinking waters. In Spain Agape led Elpidius, a woman a man, the blind the blind, into the pit, and had as her successor Priscillian, a most zealous follower of the magus Zoroaster, and from a magus a bishop; joined to him, Galla, not by race but by name, left a sister, running here and there, as heir of another, neighbouring heresy. Now too the mystery of iniquity is at work; each sex trips up the other, so that we are compelled to take up that prophetic saying: 'The partridge cried out, it gathered what it did not bring forth, making its riches not with judgment; in the middle of its days they will leave it, and in its end it will be a fool.'

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 3:7: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 13:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 13:11: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 8:9: allusion, medium confidence
- Rev 2:6: allusion, low confidence
- Matt 15:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Thess 2:7: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 17:11: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The persons listed are Jerome's polemical examples; they are translated as written. 'The emperor's sister' is Constantia, sister of Constantine. 'Galla, not by race but by name' is a pun (Galla = 'Gaulish woman').
- Jer 17:11 is quoted in its Greek form ('the partridge cried out').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.4 (CSEL 56:247–248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-4).

## Letter 133.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-5
- Source: CSEL 56:248–249
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that the Pelagian view of grace as merely the gift of free will makes prayer and fasting pointless, quoting one of Pelagius's disciples.

### Latin text

Illud uero, quod ad decipiendos quosque postea huic sententiae coaptarunt: non absque dei gratia cum prima legentes fronte decipiat, introspectum et diligentissime uentilatum decipere non potest. ita enim dei gratiam ponunt, ut non per singula opera eius nitamur et regamur auxilio, sed ad liberum referunt arbitrium et ad praecepta legis ponentes illud Isaiae: legem enim in adiutorium dedit deus, ut in eo deo referendae sint gratiae, quod tales nos condiderit, qui nostro arbitrio possimus et eligere bona et uitare mala. et non intellegunt ista dicentes, quod per os eorum intolerabilem blasphemiam diabolus sibilet. si enim in eo tantum dei est gratia, quod propriae nos condidit uoluntatis et libero arbitrio contenti sumus, nec ultra eius indigemus auxilio, ne, si indiguerimus, liberum frangatur arbitrium, ergo nequaquam ultra orare debemus nec illius clementiam precibus flectere, ut accipiamus cotidie, quod semel acceptum in nostra est potestate. istius modi homines tollunt orationem et per liberum arbitrium non homines propriae uoluntatis sed dei potentiae factos esse se iactant, qui nullius ope indiget. tollantur et ieiunia omnisque continentia. quid enim mihi necesse est laborare, ut accipiam per industriam, quod semel meae factum est potestatis? hoc, quod dico, non est meum argumentum; unus discipulorum eius, immo iam magister et totius ductor exercitus et contra apostolum uas perditionis, per soloecismorum et non — ut sui iactitant — syllogismorum spineta decurrens sic philosophatur et disputat: si nihil ago absque dei auxilio et per singula opera illius est omne, quod gessero, ergo non ego, qui laboro, sed dei in me auxilium coronabitur frustraque dedit arbitrii potestatem, quod inplere non possum, nisi ipse me semper adiuuerit. destruitur enim uoluntas, quae alterius ope indiget. sed liberum dedit arbitrium deus, quod aliter liberum non erit, nisi fecero, quod uoluero. ac per hoc aut utor semel potestatem, quae mihi data est, ut liberum seruetur arbitrium, aut, si alterius ope indigeo, libertas in me arbitrii destruitur.

### English translation (Claude)

As for what they afterward fitted to this sentence in order to deceive people, 'not without the grace of God', though at first sight it may deceive readers, when looked into and most carefully sifted it cannot deceive. For they place the grace of God in this, not that we are supported and guided by his help in each of our works, but they refer it to free will and to the commandments of the law, citing that saying of Isaiah, 'For God gave the law as a help,' so that thanks are to be given to God in this, that he made us such that by our own choice we can both choose good and avoid evil. And those who say this do not understand that through their mouth the devil hisses an intolerable blasphemy. For if God's grace consists only in this, that he made us with a will of our own, and we are content with free will and need his help no further, lest, if we needed it, free will be broken, then we ought no longer to pray at all, nor to move his mercy by prayers so that we may receive daily what, once received, is in our power. Men of this kind abolish prayer and boast that through free will they have become not men with a will of their own but possessors of God's power, which needs no one's help. Let fasts too be abolished, and all self-restraint. For why should I labour to receive by effort what has once been placed in my power? What I say is not my own argument; one of his disciples, or rather already a master and leader of the whole army, and, in contrast to the apostle, a vessel of perdition, running through thickets of solecisms, not (as his followers boast) of syllogisms, philosophizes and argues thus: 'If I do nothing without God's help, and everything I have done is his in each work, then it is not I who labour who will be crowned, but God's help in me; and he gave the power of choice in vain, which I cannot fulfil unless he always helps me. For a will that needs another's help is destroyed. But God gave free choice, which will not otherwise be free unless I do what I will. And therefore either I use once for all the power that was given me, so that free choice may be preserved, or, if I need another's help, the freedom of choice in me is destroyed.'

### Scripture references

- Isa 8:20: quotation, medium confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'For God gave the law as a help' is Isa 8:20 in its Greek form. The disciple quoted is probably Caelestius; he is not named. 'In contrast to the apostle, a vessel of perdition' plays on Paul as 'vessel of election' (Acts 9:15).
- Jerome's account of his opponents' teaching is polemical and translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.5 (CSEL 56:248–249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-5).

## Letter 133.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-6
- Source: CSEL 56:249–251
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome insists that free will itself depends on God's continual help, so Christians must always pray and give thanks, and no one is perfect in this life.

### Latin text

Qui haec dicit, quam non excedit blasphemiam? quae hereticorum uenena non superat? adserunt se per arbitrii libertatem nequaquam ultra necessarium habere deum et ignorant scriptum: quid habes, quod non accepisti? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis? magnas deo agit gratias, qui per arbitrii libertatem rebellis in deum est! quam nos libenter amplectimur, ita dumtaxat, ut agamus semper gratias largitori sciamusque nos nihil esse, nisi, quod donauit, in nobis ipse seruauerit dicente apostolo: non est uolentis neque currentis sed miserentis dei. uelle et currere meum est, sed ipsum meum sine dei auxilio non erit meum. dicit enim idem apostolus: deus est, qui operatur in uobis et uelle et perficere, et saluator in euangelio: pater meus usque modo operatur et ego operor. semper largitor semperque donator est. non mihi sufficit, quod semel dedit, nisi semper dederit. peto, ut accipiam, et cum accepero, rursum peto. auarus sum ad accipienda beneficia dei nec ille deficit in dando nec ego satior in accipiendo. quanto plus bibero, tanto plus sitio. legi enim psalmistae uoce cantari: gustate et uidete, quoniam suauis est dominus. omne, quod habemus bonum, gustus est domini. cum me putauero ad calcem peruenisse uirtutum, tunc habebo principium. principium enim sapientiae timor domini, qui expellitur atque destruitur caritate. haec est in hominibus sola perfectio, si inperfectos esse se nouerint. et uos, inquit, cum omnia feceritis, dicite: serui inutiles sumus: quod debuimus facere, fecimus. si inutilis est, qui fecit omnia, quid de illo dicendum est, qui explere non potuit? unde et apostolus ex parte accepisse et ex parte conprehendisse se dicit et necdum esse perfectum, praeteritorum obliuisci et in futurum se extendere. qui semper praeteritorum obliuiscitur et futura desiderat, ostendit se praesentibus non esse contentum. quod autem sursum deorsum iactitant liberum a nobis arbitrium destrui, audiant e contrario eos arbitrii destruere libertatem, qui male eo abutuntur aduersum beneficium largitoris. quis destruit arbitrium? ille, qui semper agit deo gratias et, quodcumque in suo fluit riuulo, ad fontem refert, an qui dicit: recede a me, quia mundus sum; non habeo te necessarium. dedisti enim mihi semel arbitrii libertatem, ut faciam, quod uoluero; quid rursum te ingeris, ut nihil possim facere, nisi tu in me tua dona conpleueris? fraudulenter praetendis dei gratiam, ut ad conditionem hominis referas et non in singulis operibus auxilium dei requiras, ne scilicet liberum arbitrium uidearis amittere, et, cum dei contemnas adminiculum, hominum quaeris auxilia?

### English translation (Claude)

What blasphemy does he not go beyond who says this? What poisons of the heretics does he not surpass? They assert that through the freedom of choice they no longer have need of God at all, and they do not know that it is written, 'What do you have that you did not receive? And if you received it, why do you boast as if you had not received it?' Great thanks indeed he gives to God who through the freedom of choice is a rebel against God! We gladly embrace that freedom, but only so that we always give thanks to the Giver and know that we are nothing unless he himself preserves in us what he has given, as the apostle says: 'It is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy.' To will and to run is mine; but this very 'mine' will not be mine without God's help. For the same apostle says, 'It is God who works in you both to will and to accomplish'; and the Saviour in the Gospel, 'My Father works until now, and I work.' He is always the giver and always the bestower. It is not enough for me that he gave once, unless he always gives. I ask in order to receive, and when I have received, I ask again. I am greedy to receive God's benefits; he does not fail in giving, nor am I sated with receiving. The more I drink, the more I thirst. For I have read the psalmist's song: 'Taste and see that the Lord is sweet.' Every good thing we have is a taste of the Lord. When I think I have reached the goal of the virtues, then I shall have the beginning. For 'the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom', which is driven out and destroyed by charity. This is the only perfection in men, that they know themselves to be imperfect. 'And you,' he says, 'when you have done everything, say: We are unprofitable servants; we have done what we ought to do.' If he is unprofitable who has done everything, what must be said of him who could not fulfil it? Hence the apostle too says that he has received in part and comprehended in part, and is not yet perfect, forgetting what lies behind and stretching forward to what lies ahead. He who always forgets what lies behind and desires what is to come shows that he is not content with the present. As for their tossing up and down the claim that we destroy free choice, let them hear on the contrary that those destroy the freedom of choice who misuse it against the kindness of the Giver. Who destroys choice? He who always gives thanks to God and refers to the fountain whatever flows in his own little stream, or he who says, 'Depart from me, for I am clean; I have no need of you. For you gave me once for all the freedom of choice, to do what I will; why do you thrust yourself in again, so that I can do nothing unless you complete your gifts in me?' You deceitfully put forward the grace of God, so as to refer it to the creation of man and not to seek God's help in each work, so that, of course, you may not seem to lose free choice; and while you despise God's support, do you seek the help of men?

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:16: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:17: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 34:8 (33:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 9:10: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 111:10 (110:10 LXX): quotation, medium confidence
- 1 John 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 17:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 13:9: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:12: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 65:5: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Depart from me, for I am clean' echoes Isa 65:5.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.6 (CSEL 56:249–251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-6).

## Letter 133.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-7
- Source: CSEL 56:251–252
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome mocks a Pelagian's claim that ordinary actions need no divine help, and argues that the commandments cannot be both easy and never fulfilled.

### Latin text

Audite, quaeso, audite sacrilegium: si, inquit, uoluero curuare digitum, mouere manum, sedere, stare, ambulare, discurrere, sputa iacere, duobus digitulis narium purgamenta decutere, releuare aluum, urinam digerere, semper mihi auxilium dei erit necessarium? audi, ingrate, immo sacrilege, apostolum praedicantem: siue manducatis siue bibitis siue aliud quid agitis, omnia in nomine domini agite et illud Iacobi: age nunc qui dicitis: hodie et cras proficiscemur in illam ciuitatem et faciemus illic annum unum et negotiemur et lucremur, qui nescitis de crastino; quae est enim uita uestra? aura enim estis siue uapor paululum apparens, deinde dissipata- pro eo, quod debeatis dicere: si dominus uoluerit et uixerimus, ut faciamus hoc aut illud. nunc autem exultatis in superbiis uestris; omnis istius modi gloriatio pessima est. iniuriam tibi fieri putas et destrui arbitrii libertatem, si ad deum semper auctorem recurras, si ex illius pendeas uoluntate et dicas: oculi mei semper ad dominum, quoniam ipse eruet de laqueo pedes meos? unde et audes lingua proferre temeraria unumquemque suo arbitrio regi? si suo regitur arbitrio, ubi est auxilium dei? si Christo rectore non indiget, quomodo scribit Hieremias: non est in homine uia eius et: a domino gressus hominis diriguntur? facilia dicis dei esse mandata et tamen nullum proferre potes, qui uniuersa conpleuerit. responde mihi: facilia sunt an difficilia? si facilia, profer, quis ea inpleuerit et cur Dauid in psalmo canat: qui fingis dolorem in praecepto et iterum: propter uerba labiorum tuorum ego custodiui uias duras et dominus in euangelio: intrate per angustam portam et: diligite inimicos uestros et: orate pro his, qui persequuntur uos? sin autem difficilia, cur ausus es dicere facilia dei esse mandata, quae nullus inpleuerit? non intellegis tuas inter se pugnare sententias? aut enim facilia sunt et infinita est multitudo hominum, qui ea inpleuerint, aut difficilia et temere dixisti esse facile, quod difficile est.

### English translation (Claude)

Listen, I beg you, listen to the sacrilege: 'If', he says, 'I want to bend my finger, move my hand, sit, stand, walk, run about, spit, clear my nose with two fingers, relieve my bowels, pass urine, shall I always need the help of God?' Hear, ungrateful man, or rather sacrilegious man, the apostle preaching: 'Whether you eat or drink or do anything else, do all in the name of the Lord'; and that saying of James: 'Come now, you who say, "Today and tomorrow we will go to such a city and spend a year there and trade and make a profit," who do not know about tomorrow; for what is your life? You are a breath or a vapour that appears for a little while and then vanishes; instead of saying, "If the Lord wills and we live, we will do this or that." But now you exult in your arrogance; all such boasting is evil.' Do you think you are wronged, and that the freedom of choice is destroyed, if you always run back to God as the author, if you depend on his will and say, 'My eyes are always toward the Lord, for he will pluck my feet out of the snare'? Whence do you dare to say with a rash tongue that each person is ruled by his own choice? If he is ruled by his own choice, where is God's help? If he does not need Christ as ruler, how does Jeremiah write, 'A man's way is not in himself,' and, 'A man's steps are directed by the Lord'? You say that God's commandments are easy, and yet you cannot bring forward anyone who has fulfilled them all. Answer me: are they easy or difficult? If easy, bring forward who has fulfilled them, and why David sings in the psalm, 'You who frame pain in a commandment,' and again, 'Because of the words of your lips I have kept hard ways,' and the Lord in the Gospel, 'Enter by the narrow gate,' and, 'Love your enemies,' and, 'Pray for those who persecute you.' But if they are difficult, why have you dared to say that God's commandments are easy, which no one has fulfilled? Do you not see that your statements fight against each other? Either they are easy, and there is an infinite multitude of people who have fulfilled them; or they are difficult, and you have rashly called easy what is difficult.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 10:31: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:17: quotation, medium confidence
- Jas 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 4:14: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 4:15: quotation, high confidence
- Jas 4:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 25:15 (24:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 10:23: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 20:24: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 94:20 (93:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 17:4 (16:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:44: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The quoted opponent is unnamed. 'A man's steps are directed by the Lord' is Prov 20:24 (cf. Ps 37:23), though Jerome attributes both sayings to Jeremiah.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.7 (CSEL 56:251–252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-7).

## Letter 133.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-8
- Source: CSEL 56:252–254
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues that the Pelagian formula 'without sin if he wills' makes grace superfluous, and cites Romans 7–8 on the weakness of the flesh.

### Latin text

Soletis et hoc dicere, aut possibilia esse mandata et recte a deo data aut inpossibilia et non in his esse culpam, qui accepere mandata, sed in eo, qui dedit inpossibilia. numquid praecepit mihi deus, ut essem, quod deus est, ut nihil inter me esset et dominum creatorem, ut maior essem angelorum fastigio, ut haberem, quod angeli non habent? de illo scriptum est quasi proprium: qui peccatum non fecit nec dolus inuentus est in ore eius. si hoc et mihi commune cum Christo est, quid ille habebit proprium? alioquin per se tua sententia destruitur. adseris posse hominem esse sine peccato, si uelit, et post grauissimum somnum ad decipiendas rudes animas frustra conaris adiungere: non absque dei gratia. si enim semel per se homo potest esse sine peccato, quid necessaria est gratia dei? sin autem sine illius gratia nihil potest facere, quid necesse fuit dicere posse, quod non potest? potest, inquit, esse sine peccato, potest esse perfectus, si uoluerit. quis enim Christianorum non uult esse sine peccato aut quis perfectionem recusat, si sufficit ei uelle et statim sequitur posse, si uelle praecesserit? nullusque Christianorum est, qui nolit esse sine peccato: omnes ergo sine peccato erunt, quia omnes cupiunt esse absque peccato. et in hoc ingratis teneberis, ut, qui aut nullum aut rarum quemque sine peccato proferre potes, omnes absque peccato esse fatearis. possibilia, inquit, mandata dedit deus. et quis hoc negat? sed quomodo haec sit intellegenda sententia, uas electionis apertissime docet; ait enim: quod erat inpossibile legis, in quo infirmabatur per carnem, deus filium suum mittens in similitudine carnis peccati et de peccato condemnauit peccatum in carne et iterum: ex operibus legis non iustificabitur omnis caro. quod ne de lege tantum Moysi dictum putes et non de omnibus mandatis, quae uno legis nomine continentur, idem apostolus scribit dicens: consentio enim legi dei iuxta interiorem hominem; uideo autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. miser ego homo. quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? gratia dei per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum. cur hoc dixerit, alio sermone demonstrat: scimus enim, quia lex spiritalis est, ego autem carnalis sum, uenundatus sub peccato. quod enim operor, non cognosco. non enim, quod uolo, hoc operor, sed, quod odi, illud facio. sin autem, quod nolo, illud facio, consentio legi, quoniam bona est. nunc autem nequaquam ego operor illud, sed, quod in me habitat, peccatum. scio enim, quoniam non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. uelle enim adiacet mihi, operari autem bonum non inuenio. non enim, quod uolo bonum, hoc facio, sed, quod nolo malum, hoc ago. sin autem, quod nolo ego, hoc facio, nequaquam ego operor illud, sed, quod habitat in me, peccatum.

### English translation (Claude)

You are also accustomed to say that either the commandments are possible and rightly given by God, or they are impossible, and the fault is not in those who received the commandments but in him who gave impossible ones. Did God command me to be what God is, so that there should be no difference between me and the Lord the Creator, that I should be greater than the height of the angels, that I should have what the angels do not have? Of him it is written as his own: 'He committed no sin, and no deceit was found in his mouth.' If this is common to me with Christ, what will he have of his own? Otherwise your statement destroys itself. You assert that a man can be without sin if he wills, and, after a very deep sleep, in order to deceive untaught souls, you vainly try to add, 'not without the grace of God.' For if a man can once for all be without sin by himself, what need is there of God's grace? But if without his grace he can do nothing, why was it necessary to say that he can do what he cannot? 'He can be without sin,' he says, 'he can be perfect, if he wills.' For which Christian does not want to be without sin, or who refuses perfection, if it is enough for him to will and ability follows at once when willing has come first? There is no Christian who does not want to be without sin; so all will be without sin, because all desire to be without sin. And here you will be held against your will: you who can bring forward no one, or hardly anyone, without sin will have to confess that all are without sin. 'God gave possible commandments,' he says. And who denies it? But how this statement is to be understood, the vessel of election teaches most plainly; for he says, 'What was impossible for the law, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh'; and again, 'By the works of the law no flesh will be justified.' Lest you think this was said only of the law of Moses and not of all the commandments that are contained under the one name of law, the same apostle writes: 'For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but I see another law in my members fighting against the law of my mind and taking me captive in the law of sin which is in my members. Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' Why he said this he shows in another passage: 'For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I do I do not understand. For I do not do what I will, but what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not will, I agree with the law, that it is good. But now it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, no good dwells. For to will is present with me, but to do the good I do not find. For I do not do the good I will, but the evil I do not will, that I do. But if I do what I do not will, it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 2:22: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 8:3: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 2:16: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 3:20: quotation, medium confidence
- Rom 7:22: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:25: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:15: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:16: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:17: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:18: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:20: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome quotes Paul's own reading of Rom 7:25 ('the grace of God through Jesus Christ').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.8 (CSEL 56:252–254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-8).

## Letter 133.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-9
- Source: CSEL 56:254–256
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome denies holding the Manichaean view of an evil nature, appealing to Paul on the frailty of the flesh and to God's inscrutable justice.

### Latin text

Reclamabis et dices Manicheorum dogma nos sequi et eorum, qui de diuersis naturis ecclesiae bella concinnant, adserentium malam esse naturam, quae inmutari nullo modo possit. hoc non mihi sed apostolo inputa, qui nouit aliud esse deum, aliud hominem, aliam carnis fragilitatem, aliam spiritus fortitudinem. caro enim desiderat contra spiritum et spiritus contra carnem et haec inuicem sibi aduersantur, ut non, quae uolumus, ipsa faciamus. a me numquam audies malam esse naturam, sed, quomodo sit carnis fragilitas disserenda, ipso, qui scripsit, docente discamus. interroga eum, quare dixerit: non enim, quod uolo, hoc operor, sed, quod odi malum, illud facio, quae necessitas illius inpediat uoluntatem, quae tanta uis odio digna imperet facere, ut non, quod uult, sed, quod odit et non uult, facere conpellatur: respondebit tibi: o homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas deo? numquid dicit figmentum figulo: quare me fecisti sic? an non habet potestatem figulus luti de eadem massa aliud quidem uas facere in honorem, aliud autem in contumeliam? obice deo fortiorem calumniam, quare, cum adhuc in utero essent Esau et Iacob, dixerit: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui. accusa eum iniquitatis, cur Achar, filius Charmi, de Hierichuntina praeda aliqua furatus sit et tanta milia hominum illius uitio trucidata sint, quam ob rem filii Heli peccauerint et omnis paene populus extinctus arcaque sit capta, Dauid peccauit, ut numeraret populum, et cur in toto Istrahel tanta hominum caesa sint milia, et ad extremum — quod solet nobis obicere contubernalis uester Porphyrius- qua ratione clemens et misericors deus ab Adam usque ad Moysen et a Moysi usque ad aduentum Christi passus sit uniuersas gentes perire ignorantia legis et mandatorum dei. neque enim Britanni, fertilis prouincia tyrannorum, et Scythiae gentes omnesque usque ad oceanum per circuitum barbarae nationes Moysen prophetasque cognouerant. quid necesse fuit in ultimo uenire tempore et non, prius quam innumerabilis periret hominum multitudo? quam quaestionem beatus apostolus ad Romanos scribens prudentissime uentilat. ignoras haec et dei concedis scientiae; dignare et ista nescire, quae quaeris. concede deo potentiam sui, nequaquam te indiget defensore. ego miserabilis, qui tuas expecto contumelias, qui illud semper lego: gratia salui facti estis et: beati, quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata, ut de mea fragilitate loquar, noui me multa uelle, quae sancta sunt, et tamen inplere non posse — spiritus enim fortitudo ducit ad uitam, sed carnis fragilitas reducit ad mortem - et audio dominum commonentem: uigilate et orate, ne intretis in temptationem. spiritus promptus, caro autem infirma.

### English translation (Claude)

You will protest and say that we follow the dogma of the Manichees and of those who stir up wars against the church about different natures, asserting that there is an evil nature which cannot be changed in any way. Charge this not to me but to the apostle, who knew that God is one thing and man another, the frailty of the flesh one thing and the strength of the spirit another. 'For the flesh desires against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, and these are opposed to each other, so that we do not do the things we will.' From me you will never hear that nature is evil; but how the frailty of the flesh is to be discussed, let us learn from him who wrote it. Ask him why he said, 'For I do not do what I will, but the evil I hate, that I do': what necessity hinders his will, what great force commands him to do things worthy of hatred, so that he is compelled to do not what he wills but what he hates and does not will. He will answer you: 'O man, who are you to answer back to God? Does the thing formed say to him who formed it, "Why have you made me thus?" Or does the potter not have power over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honour and another for dishonour?' Bring a stronger charge against God: why, when Esau and Jacob were still in the womb, he said, 'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.' Accuse him of injustice, because Achan the son of Carmi stole something from the spoil of Jericho, and so many thousands of men were slaughtered for his fault; why the sons of Eli sinned and almost the whole people was wiped out and the ark captured; David sinned by numbering the people, and why so many thousands of men were slain in all Israel; and finally (as your comrade Porphyry is accustomed to object to us), for what reason a merciful and compassionate God allowed all the nations from Adam to Moses and from Moses to the coming of Christ to perish in ignorance of the law and the commandments of God. For neither the Britons, a province fertile in tyrants, nor the Scythian peoples and all the barbarian nations round about as far as the ocean had known Moses and the prophets. Why was it necessary for him to come in the last time and not before an innumerable multitude of men perished? The blessed apostle, writing to the Romans, discusses this question most wisely. You do not know these things, and you leave them to God's knowledge; deign also not to know these things that you ask. Grant God his own power; he has no need of you as a defender. I, wretched man, who expect your insults, who always read, 'By grace you have been saved,' and, 'Blessed are those whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered,' to speak of my own frailty, know that I will many things that are holy and yet cannot fulfil them; for the strength of the spirit leads to life, but the frailty of the flesh leads back to death; and I hear the Lord warning: 'Watch and pray, that you may not enter into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.'

### Scripture references

- Gal 5:17: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:20: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:21: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 1:2: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 9:13: quotation, high confidence
- Josh 7:1: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 4:11: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 24:1: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 24:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Eph 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 32:1 (31:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 26:41: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments)): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Calling Porphyry 'your comrade' is Jerome's polemic against his opponent.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.9 (CSEL 56:254–256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-9).

## Letter 133.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-10
- Source: CSEL 56:256–257
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome affirms free choice but insists it needs God's help, and presses his opponent with the dilemma of his own confessed sinfulness.

### Latin text

Frustra blasphemas et ignorantium auribus ingeris nos liberum arbitrium condemnare. damnetur ille, qui damnat. ceterum nos ab eo differimus brutis animalibus, quod liberi arbitrii conditi sumus, sed ipsum liberum, ut diximus, arbitrium dei nititur auxilio illiusque per singula ope indiget, quod uos non uultis, ut, qui semel liberum habet arbitrium, deo adiutore non egeat. liberum arbitrium dat liberam uoluntatem et non statim ex libero arbitrio facit deum, qui nullius opibus indiget. tu ipse, qui perfectam et deo aequalem in hominibus iustitiam iactitas et peccatorem esse te confiteris, responde mihi, uelis an nolis carere peccato. si uis, quare iuxta sententiam tuam non inples, quod desideras? sin autem non uis, contemptorem te praeceptorum dei esse demonstras. si contemptor es, utique et peccator. si peccator, audi tibi scripturam loquentem: peccatori dixit deus: quare tu enarras iustitias meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum? tu autem odisti disciplinam et proiecisti uerba mea retrorsum. uerba dei dum non uis facere, post tergum tuum proicis et nouus apostolus orbi terrarum facienda et non facienda decernis. sed non est ita, ut loqueris; aliud in tua mente uersatur. quando enim te dicis peccatorem et posse hominem sine peccato esse, si uelit, illud uis intellegi, te quidem sanctum esse et omni carere peccato, sed per humilitatem peccati nomen adsumere, ut alios potius laudes et tibi detrahas.

### English translation (Claude)

In vain you blaspheme and thrust into the ears of the ignorant that we condemn free choice. Let him be condemned who condemns it. We differ from the brute animals in that we were created with free choice; but free choice itself, as we have said, relies on God's help and needs his aid in each thing; which you do not want, holding that whoever once has free choice does not need God as helper. Free choice gives a free will; it does not at once make out of free choice a god who needs no one's help. You yourself, who boast of a righteousness in men that is perfect and equal to God, and confess that you are a sinner, answer me: do you want to be free of sin or not? If you want to, why, according to your opinion, do you not fulfil what you desire? But if you do not want to, you show yourself a despiser of God's commandments. If you are a despiser, then certainly a sinner too. If a sinner, hear Scripture speaking to you: 'To the sinner God said: Why do you recite my righteous acts and take my covenant in your mouth? But you have hated discipline and cast my words behind you.' Since you do not want to do the words of God, you cast them behind your back, and as a new apostle you decree to the world what is to be done and what is not. But it is not as you say; something else is turning in your mind. For when you call yourself a sinner and say that a man can be without sin if he wills, you want it understood that you are indeed holy and lack all sin, but take the name of sin out of humility, so as to praise others rather and disparage yourself.

### Scripture references

- Ps 50:16 (49:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:17 (49:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.10 (CSEL 56:256–257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-10).

## Letter 133.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-11
- Source: CSEL 56:257–258
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome ridicules the distinction between being sinless and being able to be sinless, and challenges his opponents to state openly what they teach in private.

### Latin text

Illud quoque argumentum uestrum ferre quis possit? dicitis his uerbis: aliud est esse, aliud esse posse. esse non est in nostra positum potestate, esse autem posse generaliter dici, quod, licet alius non fuerit, tamen possit esse, qui esse uoluerit. rogo, quae est ista argumentatio: posse esse, quod numquam fuit, posse fieri, quod nullum fecisse testeris, id cuilibet tribuere, qui an futurus sit ignores, et dare nescio cui, quod in patriarchis, prophetis et apostolis fuisse nequeas adprobare? audi ecclesiasticam simplicitatem siue rusticitatem aut inperitiam, ut uobis uidetur. loquere, quod credis; publice praedica, quod secreto discipulis loqueris. qui dicis te habere arbitrii libertatem, quare non libere, quod sentis, loqueris? aliud audiunt cubiculorum tuorum secreta, aliud nostrorum populi. etenim uulgus indoctum non potest arcanorum tuorum onera sustentare nec capere solidum cibum, quod infantiae lacte contentum est. necdum scripsi et comminaris mihi rescriptorum tuorum fulmina, ut scilicet hoc timore perterritus non audeam ora reserare, et non animaduertitis idcirco nos scribere, ut uos respondere cogamini et aperte aliquando dicere, quod pro tempore, personis et locis uel loquimini uel tacetis. nolo uobis liberum esse negare, quod semel scripseritis. ecclesiae uictoria est uos aperte dicere, quod sentitis. aut enim idem responsuri estis, quod et nos loquimur, et nequaquam eritis aduersarii sed amici, aut, si contraria nostro dogmati dixeritis, in eo uincemus, quod omnes cognoscent ecclesiae, quid sentiatis. sententias uestras prodidisse superasse est. patet prima fronte blasphemia. non necesse habet conuinci, quod sua statim professione blasphemum est. minamini nobis responsionem, quam uitare nullus potest, nisi qui omnino non scribit. unde nostis, quid dicturi simus, ut responsionem paretis? forsitan uestra dicemus et frustra ingenii uestri acuitis stilum. Eunomiani, Arriani et Macedoniani nominibus separati, inpietate concordes nullum nobis laborem faciunt; loquuntur enim, quod sentiunt. sola haec heresis est, quae publice erubescit loqui, quod secreto docere non metuit. magistrorum silentia profert rabies discipulorum. quod audierunt in cubiculis, in tectis praedicant, ut, si placuerit audientibus, quod dixerunt, referatur ad gloriam magistrorum, si displicuerit, culpa sit discipuli, non magistri. ideo creuit uestra heresis et decepistis plurimos maximeque eos, qui adhaerent mulieribus et sciunt se peccare non posse, quia semper docetis, semper negatis, et audire meremini illud propheticum: gloria illis in partubus et parturitionibus. da illis, domine. quid dabis illis? uuluam sterilem et ubera arentia. feruet animus, non possum uerba cohibere. epistolaris angustia non patitur longi operis magnitudinem. nullius in hoc opusculo nomen proprie tangitur; aduersus magistrum peruersi dogmatis locuti sumus. qui iratus fuerit atque rescripserit, suo quasi mus prodetur indicio ampliora in uero certamine uulnera suscepturus.

### English translation (Claude)

Who could bear that argument of yours too? You say in these words: 'To be is one thing, to be able to be another. To be is not placed in our power; but "to be able to be" is said generally, in the sense that, although another has not been, yet whoever wishes to be can be.' I ask, what sort of argument is this: that what never was can be; that what you testify no one has done can be done; to attribute it to anyone at all, when you do not know whether he will exist; and to give to I know not whom what you cannot prove to have existed in the patriarchs, prophets, and apostles? Hear the simplicity of the church, or its rusticity or unskilfulness, as it seems to you. Say what you believe; preach publicly what you tell your disciples in secret. You who say you have freedom of choice, why do you not say freely what you think? The secrets of your chambers hear one thing, the congregations of our people another. For the untaught crowd cannot bear the weight of your secrets nor take solid food, being content with the milk of infancy. I have not yet written, and you threaten me with the thunderbolts of your replies, so that, terrified by this fear, I may not dare to open my mouth; and you do not notice that we write precisely so that you may be compelled to answer and at last say openly what, according to time, persons, and places, you either say or keep silent. I do not wish to deny you the freedom to say what you have once written. It is a victory for the church that you say openly what you think. For either you will answer the same as we say, and will be not adversaries but friends; or, if you say what is contrary to our doctrine, we shall win in this, that all the churches will know what you think. To have exposed your opinions is to have overcome them. The blasphemy is plain at first sight. What is blasphemous by its very profession needs no refuting. You threaten us with a reply, which no one can avoid except one who writes nothing at all. How do you know what we are going to say, that you are preparing a reply? Perhaps we shall say your own things, and you sharpen the pen of your wit in vain. The Eunomians, Arians, and Macedonians, separate in name, united in impiety, give us no labour; for they say what they think. This is the only heresy that blushes to say in public what it does not fear to teach in secret. The rage of the disciples brings out the silences of the masters. What they have heard in chambers they preach on the housetops, so that, if what they have said pleases the hearers, it may be credited to the glory of the masters; if it displeases, the fault may be the disciple's, not the master's. That is why your heresy has grown and you have deceived very many, especially those who cling to women and know that they cannot sin; for you are always teaching and always denying, and you deserve to hear that prophetic word: 'Their glory in births and in travail. Give them, O Lord. What will you give them? A barren womb and dry breasts.' My mind is boiling; I cannot restrain my words. The narrow limits of a letter do not allow the size of a long work. In this little work no one's name is touched specifically; we have spoken against the master of a perverse doctrine. Whoever is angry and writes back will betray himself, like a mouse, by his own sign, and will receive greater wounds in a real contest.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 3:2: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 5:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 10:27: allusion, high confidence
- Hos 9:11: quotation, medium confidence
- Hos 9:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Like a mouse, by his own sign' is a proverb (a mouse betrays itself by its squeak). Hos 9:11, 14 are quoted loosely.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.11 (CSEL 56:257–258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-11).

## Letter 133.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-12
- Source: CSEL 56:258–259
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome invites scrutiny of his own writings and calls on the Pelagian teacher either to defend his views openly or to confess his error for the sake of unity.

### Latin text

Multi anni sunt, quod ab adulescentia usque ad hanc aetatem diuersa scripsi opuscula, semperque habui studium audientibus loqui, quod publice in ecclesia didiceram, nec philosophorum argumenta sectari sed apostolorum simplicitati adquiescere sciens illud scriptum: perdam sapientiam sapientium et prudentiam prudentium reprobabo et: fatuum dei sapientius est hominibus. cum haec ita se habeant, prouoco aduersarios, ut omnes retro chartulas discutiant et, si quid in meo ingeniolo uitii reppererint, proferant in medium. aut enim bona erunt et contradicam eorum calumniae aut reprehensibilia et confitebor errorem malens emendare quam perseuerare in prauitate sententiae. et tu ergo, doctor egregie, aut defende, quod locutus es, et sententiarum tuarum acumina adstrue eloquio subsequenti, ne, quando tibi placuerit, neges, quod locutus es, aut, si certe errasti quasi homo, libere confitere et discordantium inter se redde concordiam. in mentem tibi ueniat tunicam saluatoris nec a militibus fuisse conscissam. fratrum inter se cernis iurgia et rides atque laetaris, quod alii tuo nomine, alii Christi appellentur. imitare Ionam et dicito: si propter me est ista tempestas, tollite me et mittite me in mare. ille humilitate proiectus est in profundum, ut in typum domini gloriosius surgeret; tu superbia ad astra sustolleris, ut de te loquatur Iesus: uidebam satanan quasi fulgur de caelo cadentem.

### English translation (Claude)

For many years, from youth to this age, I have written various little works, and I have always been eager to say to my hearers what I had learned publicly in the church, and not to follow the arguments of the philosophers but to rest content with the simplicity of the apostles, knowing that it is written, 'I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the prudence of the prudent I will reject,' and, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men.' This being so, I challenge my adversaries to sift all my writings from the beginning and, if they find any fault in my small talent, to bring it into the open. For either they will be good, and I will contradict their slander, or they will be blameworthy, and I will confess my error, preferring to correct it rather than to persevere in a perverse opinion. And you too, excellent teacher, either defend what you have said and support the sharp points of your opinions with further eloquence, so that you may not deny, when it pleases you, what you have said; or, if you have certainly erred, as a man, confess it freely and restore harmony to those who are at variance. Let it come to your mind that the Saviour's tunic was not torn even by the soldiers. You see the quarrels of brothers among themselves and you laugh and rejoice that some are called by your name, others by Christ's. Imitate Jonah and say, 'If this storm is because of me, take me up and cast me into the sea.' He was thrown into the deep in humility, to rise more gloriously as a type of the Lord; you are raised to the stars by pride, so that Jesus may say of you, 'I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven.'

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 1:19: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 29:14: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 1:25: quotation, high confidence
- John 19:23: allusion, high confidence
- John 19:24: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:12: allusion, medium confidence
- Jonah 1:12: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 12:40: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 10:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Excellent teacher' is ironic and addressed to Pelagius, who is not named.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.12 (CSEL 56:258–259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-2/#p-133-12).

## Letter 133.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-133-13
- Source: CSEL 56:259–260
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that biblical saints are called righteous for the greater part of their virtues, not for sinlessness, and warns Ctesiphon's patrons against supporting the Pelagians.

### Latin text

Quod autem in scripturis sanctis iusti appellantur ut Zacharias et Helisabeth, Iob, Iosaphat et Iosias et multi, quorum nominibus sacra scriptura contexta est, quamquam in promisso opere plenius — si dominus gratiam dederit — dicturus sim, tamen in praesenti epistula hoc breuiter strinxisse sufficiat, quod iusti appellentur, non quod omni uitio careant, sed ex maiori parte uirtutum. denique et Zacharias silentio condemnatur et Iob suo sermone reprehenditur et Iosaphat et Iosias, qui iusti absque dubio scripti sunt, fecisse narrantur, quae domino displicerent. quorum alter inpio auxilium tulit et correptus est a propheta, alter contra praeceptum domini ex ore Hieremiae occurrit Nechao, regi Aegyptio, et interfectus est, et tamen uterque iustus appellatur. de ceteris non est huius temporis scribere; neque enim a me librum [sed epistulam] flagitasti, qui dictandus ex otio est, et omnes oppositiones eorum Christi auxilio destruendae. quod nobis sanctarum scripturarum testimoniis adserendum est, in quibus cotidie credentibus loquitur deus. illudque per te sanctae atque inlustris domus conciliabulum precor atque commoneo, ne per unum aut — ut multum — tres homunculos suscipiant tantarum faeces hereseon aut — ut parum dicam — infamiam, ut, ubi primum uirtus et sanctitas laudabatur, ibi praesumptionis diabolicae et sordidissimae societatis turpitudo uersetur. sciantque se, qui huiusce modi hominibus opes suggerunt, hereticorum multitudinem congregare et Christi hostes facere et nutrire aduersarios eius frustraque aliud lingua praetendere, cum manu sentire aliud conprobentur.

### English translation (Claude)

As for the fact that in the holy Scriptures people are called righteous, such as Zechariah and Elizabeth, Job, Jehoshaphat, and Josiah, and many with whose names sacred Scripture is woven, although I shall speak more fully in the promised work (if the Lord gives grace), in the present letter it is enough to have touched briefly on this: that they are called righteous not because they lack every fault, but from the greater part of their virtues. In fact Zechariah is condemned with silence, and Job is reproved for his own speech, and Jehoshaphat and Josiah, who are without doubt described as righteous, are said to have done things that displeased the Lord. One of them brought help to an impious man and was rebuked by a prophet; the other, against the Lord's command through the mouth of Jeremiah, went out to meet Necho, king of Egypt, and was killed; and yet both are called righteous. Of the rest this is not the time to write; for you did not ask of me a book, which must be dictated at leisure, and all their objections are to be destroyed with Christ's help. This must be asserted by us from the testimonies of the holy Scriptures, in which God speaks daily to believers. And through you I beg and warn that holy and illustrious household not to take in, through one or at most three little men, the dregs of such great heresies, or, to say the least, the disgrace, so that where virtue and holiness were first praised, there the baseness of diabolical presumption and most sordid fellowship should dwell. And let those who supply wealth to men of this kind know that they are gathering a multitude of heretics, making enemies of Christ and nourishing his adversaries, and that it is in vain for them to profess one thing with the tongue when they are proved to think another by their hand.

### Scripture references

- Luke 1:6: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 1:20: allusion, high confidence
- Job 1:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 40:4: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Chr 19:2: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Chr 35:22: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- 1 Esd 1:28 (1 Esdras): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The 'promised work' is Jerome's Dialogue against the Pelagians. The editor deletes 'but a letter' after 'a book'; it is left out.
- That Josiah disobeyed words 'from the mouth of Jeremiah' follows 1 Esd 1:28; 2 Chr 35:22 has 'from the mouth of God'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 133.13 (CSEL 56:259–260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-133-13).

## Letter 134.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-134-1
- Source: CSEL 56:261–262
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Augustine that the troubles in Palestine have kept him from answering his two treatises, and urges common action against the Pelagian heresy.

### Latin text

Uirum honorabilem, fratrem meum, filium dignationis tuae, Orosium presbyterum et sui merito et te iubente suscepi. sed incidit tempus difficillimum, quando mihi tacere melius fuit quam loqui, ita ut nostra studia cessarent et iuxta Appium canina exerceretur facundia. itaque duobus libellis tuis, quos meo nomini dedicasti, eruditissimis et omni eloquentiae splendore fulgentibus ad tempus respondere non potui, non quo quicquam in illis reprehendendum putem, sed quia iuxta beatum apostolum unusquisque in suo sensu abundet, alius quidem sic, alius autem sic. certe, quicquid dici potuit et sublimi ingenio de scripturarum sanctarum hauriri fontibus, a te positum atque dissertum est. sed quaeso reuerentiam tuam, parumper patiaris me tuum laudare ingenium; nos enim inter nos eruditionis causa disserimus. ceterum aemuli et maxime heretici, si diuersas inter nos sententias uiderint, de animi calumniabuntur rancore descendere. mihi autem decretum est te amare, suscipere, colere, mirari tuaque dicta quasi mea defendere — certe et in dialogo, quem nuper edidi, beatitudinis tuae, ut dignum fuerat, recordatus sum — magisque demus operam, ut perniciosissima heresis de ecclesiis auferatur, quae semper simulat paenitentiam, ut docendi in ecclesiis habeat facultatem, ne, si aperta se luce prodiderit, foras expulsa moriatur.

### English translation (Claude)

The honourable man, my brother, the son of your esteem, the presbyter Orosius, I have received, both for his own merit and at your bidding. But a most difficult time has come upon us, when it was better for me to be silent than to speak, so that our studies ceased and, as Appius says, a dog's eloquence was exercised. So I could not for the time answer your two little books, which you dedicated to my name, most learned and shining with all the splendour of eloquence; not that I think anything in them is to be blamed, but because, according to the blessed apostle, let each abound in his own sense, one in this way, another in that. Certainly, whatever could be said and drawn with lofty genius from the fountains of the holy Scriptures has been set out and discussed by you. But I ask your reverence to allow me for a little while to praise your genius; for we discuss among ourselves for the sake of learning. But rivals, and especially heretics, if they see differing opinions between us, will slander us as arising from rancour of mind. For my part I have resolved to love you, to receive you, to honour you, to admire you, and to defend your words as my own; indeed in the dialogue which I recently published I have mentioned your blessedness, as was fitting; and let us rather strive that a most pernicious heresy be removed from the churches, which always pretends repentance in order to have the opportunity of teaching in the churches, lest, if it showed itself in open light, it should be driven out and die.

### Scripture references

- Amos 5:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 14:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 131 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Augustine (416). The two books are Augustine's Letters 166 and 167 (Letters 131 and 132 in this collection); the dialogue is Jerome's Dialogue against the Pelagians. 'A dog's eloquence' (canina facundia) is a phrase attributed to Appius; the source is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 134.1 (CSEL 56:261–262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-134-1).

## Letter 134.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-134-2
- Source: CSEL 56:262–263
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings from Eustochium and the younger Paula and asks Augustine to forward a letter to the presbyter Firmus.

### Latin text

Sanctae et uenerabiles filiae tuae Eustochium et Paula et genere suo et exhortatione tua digne gradiuntur specialiterque salutant beatitudinem tuam, omnis quoque fraternitas, quae nobiscum domino saluatori seruire conantur. sanctum presbyterum Firmum anno praeterito ob rem earum Rauennam et inde Africam Siciliamque direximus, quem putamus iam in Africae partibus commorari. sanctos tuo adhaerentes lateri ut meo obsequio salutes, precor. litteras quoque meas ad sanctum presbyterum Firmum direxi, quae si ad te uenerint, ei dirigere non graueris. incolumem te et mei memorem Christus dominus custodiat, domine uere sancte et beatissime papa. Grandem Latini sermonis in ista prouincia notariorum patimur

### English translation (Claude)

Your holy and venerable daughters Eustochium and Paula walk worthily of their family and of your exhortation, and greet your blessedness especially, as does all the brotherhood who strive with us to serve the Lord our Saviour. Last year we sent the holy presbyter Firmus on their business to Ravenna, and from there to Africa and Sicily; we think he is now staying in the regions of Africa. I pray you to greet with my respects the saints who cling to your side. I have also sent a letter to the holy presbyter Firmus; if it comes to you, please do not mind forwarding it to him. May Christ the Lord keep you safe and mindful of me, truly holy lord and most blessed father. We suffer a great … of Latin-speaking secretaries in this province.

### Translation notes

- The digital text breaks off in the last sentence; the missing word is probably 'lack' (penuriam).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 134.2 (CSEL 56:262–263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-134-2).

## Letter 135.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-135-1
- Source: CSEL 56:263
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pope Innocent asks Aurelius of Carthage to forward his letter to Jerome promptly.

### Latin text

Piissimum iter ad nos perueniendi tuas affectiones bene conpresbyter noster credidit Hieronymus. conpatimur gregis nostri membro et, quod faciendum duximus uel facere potuimus, sumus uelociter executi. germanitas tua, frater karissime, citius litteras memorato reddere festinet.

### English translation (Claude)

Our fellow presbyter Jerome has rightly trusted to your affection as a most dutiful way of reaching us. We suffer with a member of our flock, and what we thought we should do, or could do, we have speedily carried out. Let your brotherliness, dearest brother, make haste to deliver the letter quickly to the person mentioned.

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Innocent I, bishop of Rome, to Aurelius, bishop of Carthage (416/417), not by Jerome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 135.1 (CSEL 56:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-135-1).

## Letter 136.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-136-1
- Source: CSEL 56:263–264
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pope Innocent consoles Jerome after the attack on his monasteries, offers to appoint judges if he names the culprits, and says he has written to Bishop John of Jerusalem.

### Latin text

Numquam boni aliquid contentionem fecisse in ecclesia testatur apostolus et ideo hereticorum correptiones primas fieri iubet magis quam diuturna duci conlatione. quae regula dum neglegenter aspicitur, malum non uitatur, quod cauendum est, sed augetur. tamen, quoniam dolor gemitusque tuus ita uiscera quatit nostra, ut non * * tractandi consulendique sit, primum constantiae tuae adloquor fidem. pro ueritate quisque iniuria aut, ut dicis, periculo percelletur, quia expectet beatitudinem, multis saepe narrasti et tuarum te praedicationum bene memorem commonemus. item excitati tanta malorum scena arripere auctoritatem sedis apostolicae ad omne comprimendum nefas festinauimus, sed, in quem insurgeremus, nec nomine appellatum legimus nec criminis aliqua ratione taxatum. quod ergo possumus, condolemus. si deposueris autem apertam manifestamque in homines aliquos accusationem, aut iudices conpetentes tribuam aut, si aliquid urgentius sollicitiusque nobis fieri potest, non retardabo, fili dilectissime. tamen episcopo fratri meo Iohanni scripsi, ut circumspectius agat, ne quid circa ecclesiam sibi creditam adhuc tale aliquid fiat, quale prouidere et propellere, ne accidat, etiam ipsi sit et postea molestissimum.

### English translation (Claude)

The apostle testifies that contention has never done any good in the church, and therefore he commands that the first rebukes of heretics be made rather than that they be drawn out in lengthy debate. When this rule is carelessly regarded, the evil that ought to be guarded against is not avoided but increased. Yet, since your grief and groaning so shake our heart that there is no … for discussing and deliberating, I first address the faith of your constancy. You have often told many that whoever is struck with injury, or, as you say, danger, for the truth may expect blessedness; and we remind you, who remember your preaching well. Likewise, roused by so great a scene of evils, we hastened to take up the authority of the apostolic see to suppress every crime; but we have not read against whom we should rise up, since he is neither named nor charged with any account of the crime. What we can do, therefore, is grieve with you. But if you lodge an open and plain accusation against any persons, I will either appoint competent judges or, if anything more urgent and careful can be done by us, I will not delay, dearest son. However, I have written to my brother bishop John to act more circumspectly, lest anything further of the kind happen concerning the church entrusted to him, which it would be most troublesome for him too afterward to have to foresee and ward off.

### Scripture references

- 2 Tim 2:14: allusion, medium confidence
- Titus 3:10: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Innocent I, bishop of Rome, to Jerome (417), after the monasteries at Bethlehem were attacked and burned (416), an attack attributed to partisans of Pelagius.
- A word or phrase is lost after 'there is no' (marked with asterisks in the digital text).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 136.1 (CSEL 56:263–264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-136-1).

## Letter 137.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-137-1
- Source: CSEL 56:264–265
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Pope Innocent rebukes Bishop John of Jerusalem for failing to protect the monasteries of Eustochium and Paula from the violence done to them.

### Latin text

Direptiones, caedes, incendia, omne facinus extremae dementiae generosissimae sanctae uirgines Eustochium et Paula deplorauerunt in locis ecclesiae suae perpetrasse diabolum; nomen enim hominis causamque reticuerunt. quod etsi ambiguum non sit a quo commissum, oportuit tamen custodiam germanitatem tuam gregis illius sollicitius prouidere, ne quid huius modi oriretur, quod cum aliorum periculo tuam lacessit neglegentiam. tamice gregem domini et tales agnas incendio, armis et persecutionibus nudas, debiles post suorum caedes et mortes uix uiuere audiuimus: nihil mouet pietatem illam sacerdotii tui de tanta diaboli in te atque in tuos potestate admissa? in te, inquam; prorsus enim sacerdotis grauitatem condemnat tantum nefas in ecclesia fuisse completum. ubi prouisiones tuae? ubi certe, si casus euenerant, auxilia uel consolationes, cum plus se adhuc metuere dicant, quam conqueruntur esse perpessas? altius censerem, si essent aliquid de hac re mecum apertius collocutae. uide, frater, antiqui hostis insidias et spiritu boni rectoris peruigila, ut haec, quae ad nos opinione magis quam accusatione manifesta delata sunt, uel corrigantur uel retundantur, ne ius ecclesiasticum de labefactatis causas eum, qui non defenderit, praestare conpellat.

### English translation (Claude)

The most noble holy virgins Eustochium and Paula have lamented plunder, murders, arson, and every crime of extreme madness, which the devil has perpetrated in places belonging to your church; for they kept silent about the name and cause of the man. And though there is no doubt by whom it was committed, your brotherliness ought to have taken more careful thought for the protection of that flock, so that nothing of this kind should arise, which, with danger to others, reproaches your negligence. We have heard that the Lord's flock, and such lambs, stripped by fire, weapons, and persecutions, weakened after the slaughter and deaths of their people, can scarcely live: does nothing move that fatherly care of your priesthood at so great a power of the devil let loose against you and your people? Against you, I say; for so great a crime committed in the church altogether condemns the gravity of a bishop. Where were your precautions? Where, at least, if these misfortunes had occurred, your help and consolation, since they say that they still fear more than they complain of having suffered? I would judge more severely if they had spoken to me more openly about this matter. Look, brother, at the snares of the ancient enemy, and keep watch in the spirit of a good ruler, so that these things, which have come to us more as report than as a plain accusation, may be either corrected or repressed, lest the law of the church compel him who has not defended them to answer for the causes of those who have been ruined.

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 5:8: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Innocent I, bishop of Rome, to John, bishop of Jerusalem (417), not by Jerome. 'Priesthood' (sacerdotium) here means the office of bishop.
- The opening of the fourth sentence (tamice) is corrupt in the digital text; it is translated by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 137.1 (CSEL 56:264–265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-137-1).

## Letter 138.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-138-1
- Source: CSEL 56:265–267
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Riparius that the Pelagian leader has been driven out of Palestine, though his followers remain at Joppa, and urges him to continue the fight.

### Latin text

Christi te aduersum hostes catholicae fidei bella bellare tuis litteris et multorum relatione cognoui uentosque esse contrarios et in perditionem mutuam fautores esse perditionis, qui defensores saeculi esse deberent; tamen scias in hanc prouinciam nullis humanis auxiliis sed proprie Christi sententia pulsum esse non solum de urbe, sed de Palaestinae quoque finibus Catilinam nosque dolere uel plurimum, quod cum Lentulo multi coniurationis socii remanserunt, qui in Ioppe remorantur. nobis autem melius uisum est locum mutare quam fidei ueritatem aedificiorumque et mansionis amoenitatem amittere quam eorum communione maculari, quibus inpraesentiarum aut cedendum erat aut certe cotidie non lingua sed gladiis dimicandum. quanta autem passi simus et quomodo excelsa manus Christi pro nobis in hoste saeuierit, puto te celebri nuntio omnium cognouisse. quaeso ergo te, ut arreptum opus inpleas nec patiaris te praesente non habere Christi ecclesiam defensorem. certe sciat unusquisque, quod uel tibi sufficiat pro uirili parte, quia non uiribus corporis sed caritate animi dimicandum est, quae superari numquam potest. sancti fratres, qui cum nostra sunt paruitate, plurimum te salutant. puto autem et sanctum fratrem Alentium diaconum tuae dignationi cuncta narrare fideliter. incolumem te et memorem mei Christus, dominus noster, tueatur omnipotens, domine uere sancte et suscipiende frater.

### English translation (Claude)

I have learned from your letter and from the report of many that you are fighting Christ's battles against the enemies of the catholic faith, and that the winds are contrary, and that those who ought to be defenders of the world are patrons of perdition to their mutual ruin. Yet know that in this province, by no human help but properly by the sentence of Christ, Catiline has been driven out not only from the city but also from the borders of Palestine; and we grieve very much that many companions of the conspiracy have remained with Lentulus, who are staying at Joppa. It seemed better to us to change our place than to lose the truth of the faith, and to lose the pleasantness of our buildings and dwelling rather than be stained by communion with those to whom, for the present, we had either to yield or certainly to fight daily, not with the tongue but with swords. How much we have suffered, and how the lofty hand of Christ raged against the enemy on our behalf, I think you have learned from the common report of all. I ask you, then, to complete the work you have taken up, and not to allow the church of Christ to lack a defender while you are present. Certainly let everyone know that you are enough, as far as a man can be, since the fight is to be waged not with bodily strength but with the charity of the mind, which can never be overcome. The holy brothers who are with our littleness greet you warmly. I think also that the holy brother Alentius the deacon will tell your esteem everything faithfully. May Christ our almighty Lord keep you safe and mindful of me, truly holy lord and brother to be revered.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sallust (Sallust): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Riparius (ca. 417). 'Catiline' is a code name for Pelagius, and 'Lentulus' for one of his associates (perhaps Caelestius or another), after Sallust's Catiline; the identification of Lentulus is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 138.1 (CSEL 56:265–267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-138-1).

## Letter 139.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-139-1
- Source: CSEL 56:267–269
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome encourages Apronius in his struggle, invites him to the East, where the heretics are now silent, and says his own house, though ruined, is rich in spirit.

### Latin text

Nescio, qua temptatione diaboli factum sit, ut tuus labor et sancti Innocentii presbyteri industria et nostrum desiderium ad praesens nequaquam uideatur habere effectum. deo gratias, quod te sospitem et fidei calore feruentem inter ipsa diaboli temptamenta cognoui. hoc meum gaudium est, quando in Christo audio filios meos dimicare; et istum zelum in nos ipse confirmet, cui credimus, ut pro fide eius sanguinem uoluntarie fundamus. euersam nobilem domum funditus doleo et tamen, quid in causa sit, scire non potui; neque enim portitor litterarum nosse se dixit. unde dolere possumus pro amicis communibus et Christi, qui solus potens et dominus est, et eius clementiam deprecari, licet ex parte dei mereamur offensam, qui inimicos domini fouemus. optimum autem facies, si cunctis rebus omissis orientem et praecipue sancta loca petas; hic enim quieta sunt omnia. et licet uenena pectoris non amiserint, tamen os inpietatis non audent aperire, sed sunt sicut aspides surdae et obturantes aures suas. sanctos fratres saluto. nostra autem domus secundum carnales opes hereticorum persecutionibus penitus euersa Christo propitio spiritalibus diuitiis plena est. melius est panem manducare quam fidem perdere.

### English translation (Claude)

I do not know by what temptation of the devil it has happened that your labour, the diligence of the holy presbyter Innocent, and our desire seem for the present to have had no effect at all. Thanks be to God that I have learned that you are safe and fervent with the warmth of faith amid the very temptations of the devil. This is my joy, when I hear that my sons are fighting in Christ; and may he in whom we believe confirm this zeal in us, so that we may willingly shed our blood for his faith. I grieve that a noble house has been utterly overthrown, and yet I could not learn what the cause is; for the bearer of the letter said he did not know. So we can grieve for our common friends and for Christ, who alone is mighty and Lord, and pray for his mercy, although on our part we deserve God's displeasure, since we cherish the Lord's enemies. You will do best if you leave everything and come to the East, and especially to the holy places; for here all is quiet. And although they have not lost the poison of their hearts, they do not dare to open the mouth of impiety, but are like deaf asps that stop their ears. I greet the holy brothers. Our house, utterly overthrown as to fleshly wealth by the persecutions of the heretics, is by Christ's favour full of spiritual riches. It is better to eat bread than to lose the faith.

### Scripture references

- Ps 58:4 (57:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Apronius (ca. 418). The presbyter Innocent is not the bishop of Rome.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 139.1 (CSEL 56:267–269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-139-1).

## Letter 140.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-1
- Source: CSEL 56:269–270
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome agrees to explain Psalm 90 (89 in the Greek and Latin numbering) plainly for the presbyter Cyprian.

### Latin text

Prius te, Cypriane, presbyterorum studiosissime, esse de illorum numero, super quibus audit Moyses: elige presbyteros, quos tu ipse scis esse presbyteros, tantum epistulis noueram et beati uiri uocabulum consecutum, qui in lege dei die ac nocte meditatur. nunc autem, quia exterioris quoque hominis nobis inuicem est facta cognitio et post salutationem dulcesque complexus, quibus sibi amicitia copulatur, ut probes uerum esse, quod audieram, statim a me postulas, ut difficillimum psalmum, qui apud Graecos et Latinos octogesimus et nonus inscribitur, tibi edisseram, non conposita oratione uerborum plausuque populari, qui solet inperitorum aures decipere atque palpare, sed oratione simplici et ecclesiastici eloquii ueritate, ut scilicet interpretatio nostra non alio interprete indigeat, quod plerisque nimium disertis accidere solet, ut maior sit intellegentiae difficultas in eorum explanationibus quam in his, quae explanare conantur. aggrediar opus difficillimum et sanctarum precum tuarum fultus auxilio illius uersiculi recordabor: dominus dabit uerbum euangelizantibus uirtute multa.

### English translation (Claude)

Before this, Cyprian, most zealous of presbyters, I knew only from letters that you were one of those concerning whom Moses hears, 'Choose presbyters whom you yourself know to be presbyters,' and that you had obtained the name of the blessed man who meditates on the law of God day and night. But now, since we have also come to know each other as to the outward man, and after the greeting and sweet embraces by which friendship is bound, you at once ask me, to prove true what I had heard, to explain to you the very difficult psalm which among the Greeks and Latins is numbered the eighty-ninth, not in an elaborate arrangement of words and with popular applause, which usually deceives and flatters the ears of the unskilled, but in simple speech and the truth of the church's language, so that our interpretation may not need another interpreter; which often happens to the overly eloquent, so that there is greater difficulty in understanding their explanations than in the things they try to explain. I will attempt a very difficult work, and, supported by the help of your holy prayers, I will remember that little verse: 'The Lord will give the word to those who preach the good news with great power.'

### Scripture references

- Num 11:16: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 1:2: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 90:1 (89:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 68:11 (67:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to the presbyter Cyprian (ca. 414). The psalm is Ps 90 in the Hebrew and English numbering (89 in the Greek and Latin).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.1 (CSEL 56:269–270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-1).

## Letter 140.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-2
- Source: CSEL 56:270–271
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome discusses the psalm's title, 'A prayer of Moses, the man of God', and holds that Moses wrote the eleven psalms 90–100 (89–99 in the Greek numbering).

### Latin text

Ac primo sciendum, quod psalmi istius iuxta Hebraicum titulus sit: oratio Moysi, uiri dei, iuxta Septuaginta: oratio Moysi, hominis dei. inter hominem autem et uirum quid sit, sancta scriptura nos doceat. loquitur quinquagenarius ad Heliam: homo dei, rex uocat te. cui ille respondit: si homo dei ego sum, descendat ignis de caelo et comedat te et quinquaginta uiros tuos. ad Timotheum autem apostolus scribit: tu autem, o homo dei, haec fuge. porro de uiro idem apostolus instruit: uolo autem uos scire, quod omnis uiri caput Christus sit, caput autem mulieris uir, caput uero Christi deus. iste uir est, qui caput uelare non debet, cum sit imago et gloria dei, et cotidie orans loquitur: nos autem omnes reuelata facie gloriam domini contemplantes in eandem imaginem transformamur a gloria in gloriam sicut a domini spiritu. et in alio loco: donec perueniamus omnes in uirum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi. siue igitur uiri siue hominis appellatio sancto uiro competit et ei, qui uidit deum facie ad faciem et salua facta est anima eius, cuius ore creaturam mundi — eorum dumtaxat, quae uisibilia sunt —, conditionem hominis et omnis retro historiae didicimus ueritatem, qui non solum nobis quinque reliquit libros, Genesim, Exodum, Leuiticum, Numeros et Deuteronomium, sed undecim quoque psalmos ab octogesimo nono, cuius principium est: domine, refugium factus es nobis, usque ad nonagesimum nonum, qui inscribitur: psalmus in confessione. quod autem in plerisque codicibus nonagesimus octauus habet titulum: psalmus Dauid, in Hebraico non tenetur hanc habente scriptura sancta consuetudinem, ut omnes psalmi, qui, cuius sint, titulos non habent, his deputentur, quorum in prioribus psalmis nomina continentur.

### English translation (Claude)

First we should know that the title of this psalm according to the Hebrew is 'A prayer of Moses, the man (vir) of God', and according to the Seventy, 'A prayer of Moses, the man (homo) of God.' What the difference is between homo and vir, let holy Scripture teach us. The captain of fifty says to Elijah, 'Man of God, the king calls you.' He answered him, 'If I am a man of God, let fire come down from heaven and consume you and your fifty men.' And the apostle writes to Timothy, 'But you, O man of God, flee these things.' Further, concerning vir, the same apostle instructs: 'I want you to know that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of the woman, and God is the head of Christ.' This is the man who ought not to veil his head, since he is the image and glory of God, and who prays daily, saying, 'But we all, beholding the glory of the Lord with unveiled face, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord.' And in another place: 'Until we all attain to the perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ.' So both the name vir and the name homo befit the holy man, who saw God face to face and his soul was saved; from whose mouth we learned the creation of the world (at least of the things that are visible), the making of man, and the truth of all past history; who left us not only five books, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, but also eleven psalms, from the eighty-ninth, which begins, 'Lord, you have become our refuge,' to the ninety-ninth, which is entitled 'A psalm of praise.' As for the ninety-eighth having in most manuscripts the title 'A psalm of David', this is not found in the Hebrew; holy Scripture has this custom, that all psalms which have no titles saying whose they are are ascribed to those whose names appear in the preceding psalms.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:1 (89:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 1:9: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Kgs 1:10: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 6:11: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 11:7: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:18: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:13: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 32:30: allusion, medium confidence
- Exod 33:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 100:1 (99:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 99:1 (98:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome uses the Greek and Latin psalm numbers: his 89–99 are Pss 90–100 in the Hebrew and English numbering. 'Saw God face to face and his soul was saved' is said of Jacob in Gen 32:30; Jerome applies it to Moses (cf. Exod 33:11).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.2 (CSEL 56:270–271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-2).

## Letter 140.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-3
- Source: CSEL 56:271–272
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome lists the psalms entitled 'prayer', refers David and the 'poor man' to Christ, and presents Psalm 90 as Moses' prayer on the whole human condition.

### Latin text

Quattuor autem psalmi sunt, qui habent orationis titulum: sextus decimus, qui inscribitur: oratio Dauid et incipit: exaudi, deus, iustitiam meam, et octogesimus quintus similiter: oratio Dauid et octogesimus nonus, qui nunc in manibus est: domine, refugium factus es nobis, et centesimus primus, qui habet titulum: oratio pauperis, cum anxius fuerit et in conspectu domini effuderit precem suam. Dauid et pauper, qui, cum diues esset, pauper pro nobis factus est, refertur ad Christum, qui sedit super pullum asinae iuxta Zachariam pauper atque mansuetus. Moyses autem, per quem dominus legem dedit, cuius ore audiuimus loquentem deum: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, statimque infertur: et fecit deus hominem, ad imaginem dei fecit eum; masculum et feminam fecit illos, ab initio conditionis hominis usque ad mortem et resurrectionem omnia explicat, qualis creatus sit, quanto uiuat tempore, quid agat in saeculo, quem fructum uitae habeat, propter quid laboret, quo ire contendat. et quoniam ipse, qui haec scribit, homo est, sub persona sua de omni generis humani condicione testatur. sunt autem, qui hunc psalmum siue orationem ad Israheliticum populum referant: quomodo in solitudine offenderit deum atque conciderit et non meruerit terram repromissionis intrare — proque patribus ingressi sunt filii — et rursum placatum expectent deum, quod in Christi conpleatur aduentu.

### English translation (Claude)

There are four psalms that have the title 'prayer': the sixteenth, entitled 'A prayer of David', which begins, 'Hear, O God, my righteousness'; the eighty-fifth, likewise, 'A prayer of David'; the eighty-ninth, which is now in hand, 'Lord, you have become our refuge'; and the hundred and first, which has the title, 'A prayer of the poor man, when he was distressed and poured out his supplication before the Lord.' David and the poor man are referred to Christ, who, though he was rich, became poor for us, and who sat on the foal of an ass, poor and meek, according to Zechariah. But Moses, through whom the Lord gave the law, from whose mouth we heard God saying, 'Let us make man in our image and likeness,' and then immediately, 'And God made man; in the image of God he made him; male and female he made them,' explains everything from the beginning of man's creation to death and resurrection: how he was created, how long he lives, what he does in the world, what fruit of life he has, why he labours, where he strives to go. And since he who writes this is a man, he testifies in his own person about the condition of the whole human race. There are some who refer this psalm or prayer to the people of Israel: how in the wilderness they offended God and fell and did not deserve to enter the land of promise (the sons entered instead of the fathers), and again wait for God to be appeased, which is fulfilled in the coming of Christ.

### Scripture references

- Ps 17:1 (16:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 86:1 (85:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 90:1 (89:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 102:1 (101:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 8:9: allusion, high confidence
- Zech 9:9: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:27: quotation, high confidence
- Num 14:29: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Psalm numbers are Jerome's Greek and Latin numbers (16, 85, 89, 101 = Pss 17, 86, 90, 102).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.3 (CSEL 56:271–272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-3).

## Letter 140.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-4
- Source: CSEL 56:272–273
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the word 'prayer', the fivefold division of the Psalter, and why a psalm naming Samuel can still be by Moses.

### Latin text

Oratio iuxta grammaticos omnis sermo loquentium est, cuius etymologian sic exprimunt: oratio est oris ratio. in scripturis autem sanctis difficile orationem iuxta hunc sensum legimus, sed eam, quae ad preces et obsecrationes pertinet. aiunt Hebraei uno psalmorum uolumine quinque libros contineri: a primo usque ad quadragesimum et a quadragesimo primo usque ad septuagesimum primum et a septuagesimo secundo usque ad octogesimum octauum et ab octogesimo nono, qui quarti libri initium est et quem nunc disserimus, usque ad centesimum quintum — in quorum omnium fine duplex amen positum est, quod Septuaginta transferunt fiat, fiat — et a centesimo sexto usque ad finem instar duodecim prophetarum, qui et ipsi, cum proprios libellos ediderint, unius uoluminis nomine continentur. illud autem, quod paene praeterii asserens inter undecim Moysi psalmos etiam nonagesimum octauum esse, in quo positum est: exaltate dominum deum nostrum et adorate scabellum pedum illius. Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius et Samuhel in his, qui inuocant nomen illius, uidetur nostrae sententiae contraire, quomodo Moysi sit, qui Samuhelem nominet, quem multo post tempore fuisse cognoscimus. cuius quaestionis facilis solutio est: prophetatum esse nomen Samuhelis, qui tanti meriti fuit, ut cum Moyse poneretur in Hieremia: si steterint Moyses et Samuhel iuxta illud exemplum, quando homo dei loquitur in Samaria: altare, altare, haec dicit dominus: ecce filius nascetur domui Dauid, Iosias nomen eius. sciamus quoque errare eos, qui omnes psalmos Dauid arbitrantur et non eorum, quorum nominibus inscripti sunt. unde et hunc psalmum uolunt sub nomine Moysi a Dauid esse compositum, quod scilicet legis dator communem humani generis offensam et calamitatem et dein expectationem salutis sacro ore describat.

### English translation (Claude)

According to the grammarians, oratio is any speech of those speaking, and they express its etymology thus: oratio is oris ratio, 'the reckoning of the mouth'. But in the holy Scriptures we hardly read oratio in this sense, but in the sense that concerns prayers and supplications. The Hebrews say that five books are contained in the one volume of the Psalms: from the first to the fortieth; from the forty-first to the seventy-first; from the seventy-second to the eighty-eighth; from the eighty-ninth, which begins the fourth book and which we are now discussing, to the hundred and fifth (at the end of all of these a double 'amen' is placed, which the Seventy translate 'so be it, so be it'); and from the hundred and sixth to the end; like the twelve prophets, who, though they published their own little books, are included under the name of one volume. But there is something I almost passed over: my assertion that the ninety-eighth is also among the eleven psalms of Moses, in which it is said, 'Exalt the Lord our God and worship at his footstool. Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call on his name,' seems to contradict our view: how can the psalm be Moses' which names Samuel, who we know lived long afterward? The solution of this question is easy: the name of Samuel was prophesied, who was of such merit that he is placed with Moses in Jeremiah: 'Though Moses and Samuel should stand'; after the example of the time when the man of God speaks in Samaria: 'Altar, altar, thus says the Lord: Behold, a son shall be born to the house of David, Josiah by name.' Let us also know that those are mistaken who think that all the psalms are David's, and not of those in whose names they are inscribed. Hence they would have this psalm too composed by David under the name of Moses, on the ground that the lawgiver describes with sacred mouth the common offence and calamity of the human race and then its expectation of salvation.

### Scripture references

- Ps 99:5 (98:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 99:6 (98:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 15:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 13:2: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Psalm numbers are Jerome's Greek and Latin numbers. The Seventy render the double 'amen' as genoito, genoito ('so be it').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.4 (CSEL 56:272–273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-4).

## Letter 140.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-5
- Source: CSEL 56:273–274
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:1 Jerome notes that the Hebrew means 'dwelling', and teaches that man can do no good work without God's grace in each act.

### Latin text

Domine, habitaculum factus es nobis in generatione et generatione. Septuaginta: domine, refugium factus es nobis in omni generatione et generatione. pro habitatione et refugio in Hebraico maon ponitur, quod magis habitationem quam refugium sonat. narraturus autem tristia et genus deploraturus humanum a laudibus dei incipit, ut, quidquid postea homini accidit aduersorum, non creatoris duritia sed eius, qui creatus est, culpa accidisse uideatur. qui sustinet tempestatem, uel petrae uel tecti quaerit refugium; quem hostis persequitur, ad muros urbium confugit; fessus uiator tam sole quam puluere umbrae quaerit solacium; si saeuissima bestia hominis sanguinem sitiat, cupit, utcumque potuerit, praesens uitare discrimen: ita et homo a principio conditionis suae deo utitur adiutore et, cum illius sit gratiae, quod creatus est, illius misericordiae, quod subsistit et uiuit, nihil boni operis agere potest absque eo, qui ita liberum concessit arbitrium, ut suam per singula opera gratiam non negaret, ne libertas arbitrii redundet ad iniuriam conditoris et ad eius contumaciam, qui ideo liber conditus est, ut absque deo nihil esse se nouerit. quod autem dicit: in generatione et generatione, omnia significat tempora et ante legem et in lege et in euangelii gratia. unde et apostolus dicit: gratia salui facti estis per fidem et hoc non ex uobis, sed ex dei dono, et omnes epistulae eius in salutationis principio non prius pacem habent et sic gratiam, sed ante gratiam et sic pacem, ut donatis nobis peccatis nostris pacem domini consequamur.

### English translation (Claude)

'Lord, you have become our dwelling place in generation and generation.' The Seventy: 'Lord, you have become our refuge in every generation and generation.' For 'dwelling' and 'refuge' the Hebrew has maon, which means 'dwelling' rather than 'refuge.' About to tell of sad things and to lament the human race, he begins with the praises of God, so that whatever adversity afterward befell man may be seen to have happened not by the harshness of the Creator but by the fault of the creature. One who endures a storm seeks the refuge of a rock or a roof; one whom an enemy pursues flees to the walls of cities; the traveller wearied by sun and dust alike seeks the comfort of shade; if a most savage beast thirsts for a man's blood, he longs to escape the present danger however he can. So man too from the beginning of his creation has God as his helper; and since it is of his grace that he was created, of his mercy that he subsists and lives, he can do no good work without him who so granted free choice as not to deny his grace in each work, lest the freedom of choice should redound to the injury of the Creator and to the insolence of him who was created free precisely so that he might know that without God he is nothing. And the words 'in generation and generation' signify all times: before the law, under the law, and in the grace of the Gospel. Hence the apostle too says, 'By grace you have been saved through faith, and this not of yourselves, but by the gift of God'; and all his letters in the opening greeting have not first peace and then grace, but first grace and then peace, so that, our sins forgiven, we may obtain the peace of the Lord.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:1 (89:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eph 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 1:7: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew maʿon means 'dwelling'. The comment on grace and free choice reflects the Pelagian controversy.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.5 (CSEL 56:273–274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-5).

## Letter 140.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-6
- Source: CSEL 56:274–276
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:2 Jerome rejects a punctuation used to support the pre-existence of souls, and notes that Prov 8:22 in Hebrew speaks of Wisdom (Christ) as 'possessed', not 'created'.

### Latin text

Antequam montes nascerentur et parturiretur terra et orbis, a saeculo et usque in saeculum tu es. Septuaginta: antequam montes firmarentur et fingeretur terra et orbis, a saeculo et usque in saeculum tu es, deus. hunc locum quidam praua distinctione subuertunt, maxime hi, qui ante uolunt fuisse animas, quam homo in sexti diei numero conderetur. ita enim legunt atque distingunt: domine, refugium factus es nobis in generatione et generatione, priusquam montes firmarentur et fingeretur terra et orbis, ut scilicet postea consequatur: a saeculo usque in saeculum tu es, deus. ita enim disserunt: si dominus, antequam montes firmarentur et fingeretur terra orbisque terrarum, refugium fuit hominum, ergo fuerunt animae in caelestibus, antequam hominum corpora formarentur. nos autem, ut proposuimus, lectionem ita debemus distinguere: antequam montes firmarentur et fingeretur terra et orbis terrarum, a saeculo usque in saeculum tu es, deus, ut non refugium nostrum fuerit ante conditionem mundi, qui necdum eramus, sed quod deus ab aeterno usque in aeternum sit semper deus. pro eo enim, quod Latinus interpres posuit: a saeculo usque in saeculum et Hebraice dicitur olam, rectius interpretabimur: a sempiterno usque in sempiternum. simile quid et in Prouerbiis ex persona sapientiae, qui Christus est, legitur: dominus creauit me initium uiarum suarum in opera sua, ante saeculum fundauit me, in principio, antequam terram faceret et abyssos, priusquam procederent fontes aquarum, priusquam montes firmarentur, ante omnes colles generat me. nullum autem debet uerbum creationis mouere, cum in Hebraeo non sit creatio, quae dicitur bara, sed possessio. ita enim scriptum est: adonay canani bresith dercho, quod in lingua nostra exprimitur: dominus possedit me initium uiarum suarum. inter possessionem autem et creationem multa diuersitas est: possessio significat, quod semper filius in patre et pater in filio fuerit, creatio autem eius, qui prius non erat, conditionis exordium. potest iuxta leges tropologiae hoc, quod dicitur: antequam montes firmarentur et fingeretur terra et orbis terrarum, significare, quod, antequam in anima nostra sublimia dogmata firmarentur et terra corporis nostri fingeretur siue stabiliretur a deo et orbis terrarum — qui Hebraice dicitur thebel, Graece significantius dicitur οἰκουμένη, quam nos habitatam transferre possumus — firmaretur siue stabiliretur, deus nobis semper refugium fuerit. habitata est autem anima, non deserta, quae hospitem meretur deum dicente saluatore: ego et pater meus ueniemus et mansionem faciemus apud eum. illud autem, quod et Hebraicum habet et omnes alii interpretes: antequam montes nascerentur et parturiretur terra, manifeste ad tropologiam nos trahit. neque enim montes et cetera natiuitatem parturitionemque recipiunt, sed conditionem. ex quo liquido demonstratur sanctos quoque excelsasque uirtutes dei semper misericordia procreari.

### English translation (Claude)

'Before the mountains were born, and the earth and the world were brought forth, from age to age you are.' The Seventy: 'Before the mountains were made firm, and the earth and the world were formed, from age to age you are, O God.' Some overturn this passage by wrong punctuation, especially those who hold that souls existed before man was created on the sixth day. For they read and punctuate thus: 'Lord, you have become our refuge in generation and generation, before the mountains were made firm and the earth and the world were formed,' so that there follows afterward, 'from age to age you are, O God.' And they argue thus: 'If the Lord was the refuge of men before the mountains were made firm and the earth and the world were formed, then souls existed in the heavens before men's bodies were formed.' But we, as we have set out, ought to punctuate the reading thus: 'Before the mountains were made firm and the earth and the world were formed, from age to age you are, O God'; so that it does not mean that he was our refuge before the creation of the world, when we did not yet exist, but that God is always God from eternity to eternity. For where the Latin translator put 'from age to age', and the Hebrew says olam, we shall more correctly translate 'from everlasting to everlasting.' Something similar is read in Proverbs in the person of Wisdom, who is Christ: 'The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he established me, in the beginning, before he made the earth and the depths, before the springs of water came forth, before the mountains were made firm; before all the hills he begets me.' No one should be troubled by the word 'creation', since in the Hebrew it is not 'creation', which is called bara, but 'possession.' For it is written thus: adonai qanani reshith darko, which in our language is expressed, 'The Lord possessed me as the beginning of his ways.' Between possession and creation there is a great difference: possession means that the Son was always in the Father and the Father in the Son; creation means the beginning of the making of one who previously did not exist. According to the laws of tropology, the words 'before the mountains were made firm and the earth and the world were formed' can mean that, before lofty doctrines were made firm in our soul, and the earth of our body was formed or established by God, and the world (which in Hebrew is called tebel, in Greek more expressively oikoumenē, which we can translate 'the inhabited') was made firm or established, God was always our refuge. And that soul is inhabited, not deserted, which deserves to have God as its guest, as the Saviour says, 'My Father and I will come and make our dwelling with him.' But what both the Hebrew and all the other translators have, 'before the mountains were born and the earth was brought forth,' plainly draws us to tropology. For mountains and the rest do not undergo birth and childbearing, but creation. From this it is clearly shown that the saints and the lofty powers too are always brought forth by the mercy of God.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:2 (89:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:1 (89:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 8:23: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 8:24: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:10: allusion, medium confidence
- John 14:23: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The view rejected (souls existing before bodies) is associated with Origen. The Hebrew of Prov 8:22 (YHWH qanani reshit darko) is given in Jerome's transliteration; he argues that it means 'possessed', not 'created', against the Arian use of the verse.
- The Greek word oikoumenē is mis-encoded in the digital text and restored.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.6 (CSEL 56:274–276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-6).

## Letter 140.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-7
- Source: CSEL 56:276–277
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:3 Jerome explains both the Hebrew ('turn man back to contrition') and the Greek, as God's sentence of death and his call to repentance.

### Latin text

Conuertes hominem usque ad contritionem et dicis: reuertimini, filii Adam. Septuaginta: ne auertas hominem in humilitatem, et dixisti: conuertimini, filii hominum. iuxta Hebraicum quod dicitur hoc est: o deus, qui hominem condidisti et ab initio eius es refugium et habitatio, conuertes eum usque ad contritionem; fecisti eum atque plasmasti, ut contereretur in morte et uas tuum extremo uitae suae tempore frangeretur; cui cum immineat ista condicio, ut ortus intereat et, quamuis longo uixerit tempore, tamen fine dissoluatur extremo, cotidie ei loqueris per prophetas: reuertimini, filii Adam, qui uestra culpa offendistis deum et de inmortalibus facti estis mortales. praecipientis enim audire noluistis imperium: de omni ligno, quod est in paradiso, comedes; de ligno autem sciendi boni et mali non comedes. in quacumque enim die gustaueris de eo, morte morieris. porro iuxta id, quod Septuaginta transtulerunt: ne auertas hominem in humilitatem, et dixisti: conuertimini, filii hominum, hunc habet sensum: obsecro, ut hominem, quem ad tuam imaginem et similitudinem condidisti et tanto eum honore dignatus es, ut de seruo filium nuncupares, ne eum humilies peccato perpetuo, ne super illum uigeat antiqua sententia: terra es et in terram ibis. tu enim nobis paenitentiam permisisti dicens: nolo mortem peccatoris, tantum ut reuertatur et uiuat; tu dixisti omnium sanctorum tuorum eloquio: conuertimini — siue reuertimini —, filii hominum, ad clementissimum patrem, qui occurrit uenientibus et signum, quod suo uitio perdiderunt, offert et stolam incorruptionis largitur antiquam.

### English translation (Claude)

'You turn man back to contrition and say: Return, sons of Adam.' The Seventy: 'Do not turn man away to lowliness; and you said: Be converted, sons of men.' According to the Hebrew, what is said is this: O God, who created man and are his refuge and dwelling from his beginning, you turn him back to contrition; you made and formed him so that he might be broken in death, and your vessel be shattered at the last moment of his life; and though this condition hangs over him, that having risen he should perish and, however long he has lived, be dissolved at the end, you speak to him daily through the prophets: 'Return, sons of Adam, who by your fault offended God and from immortal became mortal.' For you refused to hear the command of him who instructed you: 'Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat. For on whatever day you taste of it, you shall surely die.' Further, according to what the Seventy translated, 'Do not turn man away to lowliness; and you said: Be converted, sons of men,' it has this sense: I beg you not to humble with perpetual sin the man whom you created in your image and likeness and whom you honoured so highly as to call him son instead of servant, and not to let the ancient sentence prevail over him: 'You are earth, and to earth you shall go.' For you have permitted us repentance, saying, 'I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he turn and live'; you have said through the utterance of all your saints, 'Be converted (or, Return), sons of men,' to the most merciful Father, who runs to meet those who come and offers the ring which they lost by their own fault and bestows the ancient robe of incorruption.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:3 (89:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:16: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 1:26: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 33:11: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:22: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Return, sons of Adam' follows the Hebrew; the Seventy have 'sons of men'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.7 (CSEL 56:276–277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-7).

## Letter 140.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-8
- Source: CSEL 56:277–278
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:4 Jerome explains that a thousand years are as a night watch to God, and mentions the reckoning of the world's ages as six thousand years followed by the seventh and eighth.

### Latin text

Quia mille anni in oculis tuis ut dies hesterna, quae [praeteriit] transiit, et uigilia nocturna siue in nocte. qui per prophetas semper nos ad paenitentiam prouocas dicens: reuertimini, filii hominum, petimus — ut ante iam dixi —, ne facias hominem sempiterna humilitate retineri. nec putamus longum esse, quod promittis, et salutem nobis post tempora multa tribuendam. aeternitati comparata breuis est omnium temporum longitudo. in conspectu enim tuo mille anni quasi una dies reputantur. statimque se ipse reprehendit: male dixi unam diem et unius diei spatio mille annorum apud te longitudinem comparari, cum magis debuerim dicere unius uigiliae spatium instar habere mille annorum prolixitatem. nox in quattuor uigilias diuiditur, quae singulae trium horarum spatio subputantur. unde et dominus quarta uigilia ad nauigantes uenit apostolos. sicut igitur una noctis uigilia cito pertransit — maxime uigiliarum labore defessis —, sic et mille annorum spatia apud te, qui semper es et futurus es et fuisti, pro breuissimo tempore computantur. quodque infert: sicut dies hesterna, quae praeteriit, iuxta illud apostoli sentiamus, quod scribit ad Hebraeos: Iesus Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in sempiternum. ego arbitror ex hoc loco et ex epistula, quae nomine Petri apostoli scribitur, mille annos pro una die solitos appellari, ut scilicet, quia mundus in sex diebus fabricatus est, sex milibus annorum tantum credatur subsistere et postea uenire septenarium numerum et octonarium, in quo uerus exercetur sabbatismus et circumcisionis puritas redditur. unde et octo beatitudinibus bonorum operum praemia promittuntur. scribit autem Petrus hoc modo: unum hoc ne uos praetereat, dilectissimi, quia una dies apud dominum quasi mille anni et mille anni quasi unus dies. non moratur dominus in promisso, ut quidam moram aestimant.

### English translation (Claude)

'For a thousand years in your eyes are like yesterday, which has passed, and a night watch' (or 'in the night'). You who through the prophets always call us to repentance, saying, 'Return, sons of men,' we ask, as I said before, that you do not make man to be held in everlasting lowliness. Nor do we think long what you promise, and that salvation is to be given us after many ages. Compared with eternity, the length of all times is short. For in your sight a thousand years are reckoned as one day. And at once he corrects himself: I said wrongly 'one day', and that the length of a thousand years is compared with you to the space of one day, when I ought rather to have said that the space of one watch is equal to the length of a thousand years. The night is divided into four watches, each reckoned at three hours. Hence the Lord too came to the apostles as they sailed in the fourth watch. So, as one watch of the night passes quickly, especially for those wearied by the labour of watching, so the spans of a thousand years are reckoned as a very short time with you, who always are and will be and have been. And what he adds, 'like yesterday, which has passed', let us take according to what the apostle writes to the Hebrews: 'Jesus Christ yesterday and today, the same also for ever.' I think that from this place and from the letter written under the name of the apostle Peter a thousand years have customarily been called one day; so that, since the world was made in six days, it is believed to last only six thousand years, and afterward comes the number seven and the number eight, in which the true sabbath-rest is kept and the purity of circumcision is restored. Hence too the rewards of good works are promised in eight beatitudes. Peter writes thus: 'Do not let this one thing escape you, beloved, that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord does not delay in his promise, as some count delay.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:4 (89:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:3 (89:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 14:25: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 13:8: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Pet 3:8: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Pet 3:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:3: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The editor deletes 'passed' (praeteriit) as a duplicate in the lemma; it is left out.
- Jerome reports the six-thousand-year scheme as an opinion ('I think'); it is translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.8 (CSEL 56:277–278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-8).

## Letter 140.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-9
- Source: CSEL 56:278–279
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:5–6 Jerome compares human life to a dream and to grass that flourishes in the morning and withers by evening.

### Latin text

percutiente te eos somnium erunt, mane quasi herba transiens. mane floruit et abiit, ad uesperam conteretur atque siccabitur. Septuaginta: quae pro nihilo habentur, eorum anni erunt. mane sicut herba transeat, mane floreat et transeat, uespere decidat, induret et arescat. iuxta Hebraicum hic sensus est: multum conuersioni nostrae contulit et saluti, quod omnis uita mortalium quasi somnium ita ueloci morte contracta est, quae in similitudine florum atque faeni in eodem paene tempore siccatur et deperit. percutiente, inquit, te eos, id est homines; et illo sermone completo: stulte, hac nocte repetent animam tuam a te; quae autem praeparasti, cuius erunt? omnis humana condicio somnio comparabitur. sicut enim mane uirens herba et suis floribus uernans delectat oculos contemplantium paulatimque marcescens amittit pulchritudinem et in faenum, quod conterendum est, uertitur, ita omnis species hominum uernat in paruulis, floret in iuuenibus, uiget in perfectae aetatis uiris et repente, dum nescit, incanescit caput, rugatur facies, cutis prius extenta contrahitur et extremo fine, quod hic dicitur uespera, id est senectute, uix moueri potest, ita ut non cognoscatur, quis prior fuerit, sed paene in alium commutetur. quid loquimur de infantiae temporibus usque ad extremam et decrepitam senectutem, cum hoc et languor faciat et inediae (et) maeror, ut uultus prius pulcherrimus feminarum ad tantam transeat foeditatem, ut amor in odia commutetur? super hac condicione mortalium et Isaias loquitur: omnis caro faenum et omnis gloria eius quasi flos faeni, faenum aruit, flos decidit. iuxta Septuaginta quoque similiter explanandum est: omne, quod in saeculo longum uidetur, apud te, deus, breue est. dies enim et anni, quibus humana uita contracta est, si comparentur aeternitati, reputabuntur pro nihilo. sicuti enim herba mane creuit, floruit et siccatur, ad uesperam indurescit et deperit, ita erit omnis hominum pulchritudo.

### English translation (Claude)

'When you strike them, they will be a dream; in the morning like grass that passes. In the morning it flourished and passed; in the evening it will be cut down and wither.' The Seventy: 'Their years will be things counted as nothing. In the morning let it pass like grass; in the morning let it flourish and pass; in the evening let it fall, harden, and wither.' According to the Hebrew the sense is this: it has greatly helped our conversion and salvation that the whole life of mortals has been cut short like a dream by swift death, and in the likeness of flowers and hay it withers and perishes almost at the same time. 'When you strike them,' he says, that is, men; and when that word is fulfilled, 'Fool, this night they will require your soul of you; and what you have prepared, whose will it be?', the whole human condition will be compared to a dream. For as the grass, green in the morning and blooming with its flowers, delights the eyes of those who look at it, and little by little withering loses its beauty and turns into hay that is to be trodden down, so all the beauty of men blooms in children, flowers in youths, is vigorous in men of full age; and suddenly, without their knowing it, the head grows white, the face wrinkles, the skin once stretched contracts, and at the last end, which is here called evening, that is, old age, one can hardly move, so that one does not recognize who he was before, but he is almost changed into another. Why do we speak of the times from infancy to extreme and decrepit old age, when sickness and fasting (and) grief do this too, so that the once most beautiful face of women passes into such ugliness that love is changed into hatred? Isaiah too speaks of this condition of mortals: 'All flesh is grass, and all its glory like the flower of grass; the grass has withered, the flower has fallen.' According to the Seventy too it is to be explained similarly: everything that seems long in the world is short with you, O God. For the days and years in which human life is compressed, if compared with eternity, will be reckoned as nothing. For as grass grows in the morning, flowers, and withers, hardens and perishes toward evening, so will be all the beauty of men.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:5 (89:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:6 (89:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 12:20: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:6: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 40:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- '(and)' is the editor's supplement.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.9 (CSEL 56:278–279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-9).

## Letter 140.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-10
- Source: CSEL 56:279–280
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:7 Jerome prefers the Hebrew sense 'we have hastened', showing the brevity of life, and cites Virgil.

### Latin text

Consumpti enim sumus in furore tuo et in indignatione tua conturbati sumus. Septuaginta: quia defecimus in ira tua et in furore tuo turbati sumus. pro eo, quod nos diximus: turbati sumus; Symmachus et Aquila transtulerunt: accelerauimus; breuitatem autem uitae significat humanae. quodque intulit: in ira tua et in furore tuo, sententiae dei ostendit perseuerantiam, cui omnes homines subiacemus, illi uidelicet: terra es et in terram ibis. pulchre autem non, ut in Septuaginta continetur, turbati sumus, sed iuxta Hebraicum accelerauimus dicitur, ut, quamuis aetas hominum longa uideatur, tamen comparatione aeternitatis breuis sit. quod et inlustris poeta testatur dicens: sed fugit interea, fugit inreparabile tempus et iterum: Rhaebe, diu, res si qua diu mortalibus ulla est, uiximus.

### English translation (Claude)

'For we are consumed in your fury, and in your indignation we are troubled.' The Seventy: 'For we have failed in your anger, and in your fury we are troubled.' Where we said 'we are troubled', Symmachus and Aquila translated 'we have hastened'; and it signifies the shortness of human life. And his adding 'in your anger and in your fury' shows the persistence of God's sentence, to which all we men are subject, namely: 'You are earth, and to earth you shall go.' And it is finely said, not 'we are troubled' as in the Seventy, but, according to the Hebrew, 'we have hastened', so that, although the age of men seems long, yet compared with eternity it is short. The illustrious poet also testifies to this, saying, 'But meanwhile it flies, time flies irretrievably,' and again, 'Rhaebus, we have lived long, if anything is long for mortals.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:7 (89:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Virgil, G. 3.284 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence
- Virgil, Aen. 10.861–862 (Virgil): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The poet is Virgil: Georgics 3.284 and Aeneid 10.861–862 (Mezentius to his horse Rhaebus).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.10 (CSEL 56:279–280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-10).

## Letter 140.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-11
- Source: CSEL 56:280–281
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:8 Jerome discusses the Hebrew word for 'hidden sins' and teaches that God sees even faults committed in ignorance.

### Latin text

Posuisti iniquitates nostras coram te, neglegentias nostras in luce uultus tui. Septuaginta: posuisti iniquitates nostras in conspectu tuo, saeculum nostrum in inluminatione uultus tui. ubi nos iuxta Hebraicum et Symmachum posuimus: neglegentias nostras, pro quo Septuaginta saeculum transtulerunt, in Hebraico scriptum est: a lom en u, quod quinta editio interpretatur: adulescentiam, Aquila παροράσεις et nos in linguam nostram uertere possumus errores siue ignorantias. unde dicit et in alio loco: delicta iuuentutis meae et ignorantias meas ne memineris et iterum: delicta quis intellegit? et ab occultis meis munda me, domine, et ab alienis parce seruo tuo. aliena enim a nobis sunt uitia, quae saepe uoluntate, interdum ignoratione et errore committimus, et tamen, cum non sit uoluntas in crimine, error in culpa est. miror autem, cur Septuaginta uoluerint pro adulescentia, neglegentiis et erroribus siue ignorationibus saeculum dicere, nisi forte eo, quod in saeculo et in uitae huius tempore uitia committantur. quodque intulit: in inluminatione siue in luce uultus tui, hunc habet sensum: nihil te nostrorum latuit peccatorum, secreta quoque nostra tuus oculus inspexit iuxta illud, quod scriptum est: tenebrae non abscondentur a te et: scrutans corda et renes deus et iterum: sicut tenebrae eius, ita et lumen illius; homo enim uidet in facie, deus in corde.

### English translation (Claude)

'You have set our iniquities before you, our negligences in the light of your face.' The Seventy: 'You have set our iniquities in your sight, our age in the illumination of your face.' Where we, following the Hebrew and Symmachus, put 'our negligences', for which the Seventy translated 'age', the Hebrew has alumenu, which the fifth edition translates 'youth', Aquila paroraseis ('oversights'), and which we can turn in our language as 'errors' or 'ignorances.' Hence he says in another place too, 'Remember not the sins of my youth and my ignorances,' and again, 'Who understands his offences? Cleanse me, Lord, from my hidden faults, and spare your servant from those of others.' For those vices are 'others'' to us which we commit, often by will, sometimes by ignorance and error; and yet, though there is no will in the crime, error is a fault. I wonder why the Seventy chose to say 'age' for youth, negligences, and errors or ignorances, unless perhaps because vices are committed in the age and time of this life. And his adding 'in the illumination' or 'in the light of your face' has this sense: none of our sins has escaped you; your eye has looked even into our secrets, according to what is written: 'Darkness will not be hidden from you,' and, 'God searches hearts and reins,' and again, 'As its darkness, so also its light'; for man looks on the face, God on the heart.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:8 (89:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 25:7 (24:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 19:12 (18:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 19:13 (18:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 139:12 (138:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 7:9 (7:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 16:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew ʿalumenu ('our hidden things') is given in Jerome's transliteration. The 'fifth edition' is the anonymous Quinta of Origen's Hexapla. The Greek word is restored where the digital text has odd characters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.11 (CSEL 56:280–281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/133-13/#p-140-11).

## Letter 140.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-12
- Source: CSEL 56:281–282
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:9 Jerome compares life to a spoken word that vanishes, explains God's 'anger' as judgment, and likens heretics to spiders' webs.

### Latin text

Omnes enim dies nostri transierunt, in furore tuo consumpsimus annos nostros quasi sermonem loquens. Septuaginta: quoniam dies nostri defecerunt, in ira tua defecimus; anni nostri sicut aranea meditati sunt. breuitatem humanae uitae, quae sententiae dei huc usque subiecta est et quam in priori uersiculo somnio comparat dicens: percutiente te eos somnium erunt, nunc sermoni loquentium comparat, ut, quomodo sermo, qui in ore uersatur, dum profertur, intercipitur et esse desistit, sic et omnis uita nostra pertranseat atque desistat et hoc in ira et in furore dei, cui merito subiacemus uiuente in nobis, ut supra diximus, sententia dei. quae sit autem ira et furor dei, crebrius diximus, non quo deus ulciscatur iratus, sed quo patientibus poenas iratus esse uideatur. quod enim in nos ex perturbatione descendit, in illo est ex iudicii ueritate. pro sermone loquentis Septuaginta meditationem araneae transtulerunt. quomodo enim loquentis sermo praeteruolat, ita et opus araneae incassum texitur. de quo super persona hereticorum in Isaia scriptum est: telam araneae texunt, quae parua et leuia potest capere animalia, ut muscas, culices et cetera istius modi, a fortioribus autem rumpitur, instar leuium in ecclesia simplicumque, qui eorum decipiuntur erroribus, cum uiros in fidei ueritate robustos non ualeant obtinere.

### English translation (Claude)

'For all our days have passed away; in your fury we have spent our years like a word spoken.' The Seventy: 'For our days have failed; in your anger we have failed; our years have been thought on like a spider.' The shortness of human life, which is subject to God's sentence up to now, and which in the previous verse he compared to a dream, saying, 'When you strike them, they will be a dream,' he now compares to the word of those speaking: as the word that is in the mouth is cut off while it is uttered and ceases to be, so all our life passes and ceases, and this in the anger and fury of God, to which we are rightly subject, since, as we said above, God's sentence lives on in us. What the anger and fury of God are we have often said: not that God, being angry, takes vengeance, but that he seems angry to those who suffer punishment. For what in us comes from passion is in him from the truth of judgment. For 'the word of one speaking' the Seventy translated 'the thinking of a spider.' For as the word of one speaking flies past, so the spider's work is woven in vain. Of this it is written in Isaiah about the heretics: 'They weave a spider's web,' which can catch small and light creatures, such as flies, gnats, and the like, but is broken by stronger ones; like the light and simple in the church, who are deceived by their errors, while they cannot hold men who are strong in the truth of the faith.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:9 (89:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:5 (89:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Isa 59:5: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.12 (CSEL 56:281–282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-12).

## Letter 140.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-13
- Source: CSEL 56:282–283
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:10 Jerome explains the span of seventy or eighty years, quotes Ecclesiastes 12 on old age, and sets aside an allegorical reading as unnecessary.

### Latin text

Dies annorum nostrorum in ipsis septuaginta anni, si autem multum, octoginta anni; et, quod amplius est, labor et dolor. Septuaginta: dies annorum nostrorum in ipsis septuaginta anni, si autem in potentatibus octoginta anni; et amplius eorum labor et dolor. pro eo, quod nos posuimus: in ipsis et in Hebraico habetur bahem, Symmachus significantius transtulit ὁλόϰληοο̢οι, quod magis ad sensum quam ad uerbum transferre possumus uniuersi. quicquid igitur uiuimus et in quo delectabilis est uita mortalium, septuaginta annorum spatio comprehenditur. sin autem multum et, ut interpretatus est Symmachus, contra opinionem, octoginta anni sunt; quicquid supra fuerit, morbis et infirmitate transigitur, quae est socia senectutis, caligantibus oculis, dolentibus uel cadentibus durissimis prius dentibus, quod plenius diuinus sermo in Ecclesiaste describit: quando ueniunt dies malitiae et in quibus dicimus: non est nobis uoluntas; quando obscuratur sol et lux et luna et stellae et conuertuntur nubes post pluuiam; in die, qua mouebuntur custodes domus et subuertuntur uiri uirtutis cessantque molentes, quia paucae factae sunt, et obscurantur, quae uident in foraminibus, et clauduntur ianuae in foro in infirmitate uocis molentis et exurget ad uocem auis et humiliantur omnes filiae cantici et quidem ab alto aspicient et pauor in uia et florebit amygdalum et incrassabitur locusta et scindetur capparis. quoniam abiit homo in domo aeternitatis suae et gyrabunt in foro, qui plangunt, quoad usque non pulsetur funiculus argenti et conteratur ornamentum auri et confringatur hydria ad fontem et impediatur rota in lacu et conuertatur puluis in terra, sicut fuit, et spiritus reuertatur ad deum, qui dedit eum. uanitas uanitatum, dixit Ecclesiastes, uniuersa uanitas. quae omnia humanae uitae et maxime senectutis miserias comprehendunt et, quem sensum habeant, in suo loco disseruimus. sunt, qui istum locum allegorice interpretantes ad sabbati circumcisionisque mysterium referunt, quod primum requiescamus in lege et postea uerae circumcisionis in euangelio sacramenta nos teneant, admonentes et illud: da partem septem et da partem octo et septuaginta milia atque octoginta milia hominum multitudines, a quibus templum sub Salomone constructum est. sed quid hoc ad praesentem locum, cui sufficit simplex et pura explanatio, quae non doctrinae gloriam in multiplicatione sermonum sed legentis debet intellegentiam quaerere?

### English translation (Claude)

'The days of our years in them are seventy years, but if much, eighty years; and what is more is toil and pain.' The Seventy: 'The days of our years in them are seventy years, but if in strength, eighty years; and more than these is their toil and pain.' Where we put 'in them', and the Hebrew has bahem, Symmachus translated more expressively with a Greek word which we can render, more by sense than by word, 'all together.' Whatever we live, then, and in which the life of mortals is pleasant, is comprised in the span of seventy years. But if much, and, as Symmachus translated, beyond expectation, it is eighty years; whatever is beyond that is passed in sickness and infirmity, the companion of old age, with the eyes growing dim, and the teeth, once very hard, aching or falling out; which the divine word describes more fully in Ecclesiastes: 'When the days of evil come, in which we say, "I have no pleasure"; when the sun and the light and the moon and the stars are darkened, and the clouds return after the rain; in the day when the keepers of the house tremble, and the men of strength are overturned, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look through the windows are darkened, and the doors in the street are shut when the sound of the grinder is low, and one rises at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of song are brought low; and they look from on high, and there is fear in the way, and the almond tree flowers, and the locust grows fat, and the caper-berry is split; because man has gone to his eternal home, and the mourners go about in the street; until the silver cord is snapped, and the golden ornament is broken, and the pitcher is shattered at the fountain, and the wheel is broken at the cistern, and the dust returns to the earth as it was, and the spirit returns to God who gave it. Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes; all is vanity.' All these describe the miseries of human life and especially of old age, and what sense they have we have discussed in its place. There are some who, interpreting this passage allegorically, refer it to the mystery of the sabbath and of circumcision: that first we rest in the law, and afterward the sacraments of the true circumcision hold us in the Gospel; citing also that saying, 'Give a portion to seven and give a portion to eight,' and the seventy thousand and eighty thousand men by whom the temple under Solomon was built. But what has this to do with the present passage, for which a simple and pure explanation is enough, which should seek not the glory of learning in a multiplication of words but the understanding of the reader?

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:10 (89:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:1: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:2: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:3: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:4: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:5: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:7: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 12:8: quotation, high confidence
- Eccl 11:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 5:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew bahem ('in them') is given in transliteration. Symmachus's Greek word is garbled in the digital text and is not reproduced; its sense is given as Jerome renders it ('all together').
- Eccl 12:1–8 is quoted in Jerome's own rendering. The 70,000 and 80,000 workers are in 1 Kgs 5:15.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.13 (CSEL 56:282–283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-13).

## Letter 140.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-14
- Source: CSEL 56:283–284
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:10b Jerome compares the Hebrew ('we pass swiftly') with the Greek ('gentleness has come and we shall be corrected') and explains both.

### Latin text

Quoniam transiuimus cito et auolauimus. Septuaginta: quoniam superuenit mansuetudo super nos et corripiemur. pro quo in Graeco scriptum est παιδευθησόμεθα, quod uerbum ambiguum est et tam correptionem quam eruditionem doctrinamque significat. quem enim diligit dominus, corripit — siue erudit — et flagellat omnem filium, quem recipit. quem locum ita Symmachus transtulit: succidimur enim repente et auolamus, quinta editio hoc modo: quoniam transiuimus celeriter et dissoluimur. et est sensus: post septuaginta annos — ut multum, octoginta —, quibus hominum uita transigitur, cum anima fuerit a corpore separata, uento similes auolamus siue, quia supra herbae uirenti et florum pulchritudini et ad uesperam siccitati hominem comparat, nunc pro ariditate uesperae succisionem florum ponit. et cum pertransierit, inquit, omne, quod uiuimus, subita morte dissoluimur. quod autem dixere Septuaginta: quia superuenit mansuetudo et corripiemur, hunc habet sensum: post septuaginta annos et octoginta, cum uenerit domini mansuetudo et dies nobis mortis ingruerit, non iudicabimur iuxta meritum sed iuxta clementiam et, quae putatur correptio esse, eruditio est atque doctrina. satisque miramur, quid uoluerint uerbum Hebraicum ais Septuaginta, Theodotio et sexta editio transferre mansuetudinem, cum Aquila, Symmachus et quinta editio festinationem et repente uelociterque transtulerint.

### English translation (Claude)

'For we have passed swiftly and flown away.' The Seventy: 'For gentleness has come upon us, and we shall be corrected.' For this in the Greek is written paideuthēsometha, which is an ambiguous word and means both correction and instruction and teaching. For 'whom the Lord loves he corrects' (or 'instructs') 'and scourges every son whom he receives.' This passage Symmachus translated thus: 'For we are suddenly cut down and fly away'; the fifth edition in this way: 'For we have passed quickly and are dissolved.' And the sense is: after seventy years, eighty at most, in which men's life is spent, when the soul has been separated from the body, we fly away like the wind; or, since above he compared man to green grass, to the beauty of flowers, and to dryness at evening, now for the dryness of evening he puts the cutting down of flowers. And when all that we live has passed, he says, we are dissolved by sudden death. But what the Seventy said, 'For gentleness has come and we shall be corrected,' has this sense: after seventy and eighty years, when the Lord's gentleness has come and the day of death has come upon us, we shall be judged not according to merit but according to mercy; and what is thought to be correction is instruction and teaching. And we wonder greatly why the Seventy, Theodotion, and the sixth edition chose to translate the Hebrew word as 'gentleness', when Aquila, Symmachus, and the fifth edition translated it 'haste' and 'suddenly' and 'swiftly.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:10 (89:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Heb 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 3:12: quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The Hebrew word is given in the digital text in a garbled transliteration (ais); Jerome means ḥish ('swiftly'). The fifth and sixth editions are columns of Origen's Hexapla.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.14 (CSEL 56:283–284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-14).

## Letter 140.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-15
- Source: CSEL 56:284–285
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:11 Jerome notes the differing punctuation of the Hebrew and Greek and explains that God's anger aims at correction, not destruction.

### Latin text

Quis nouit fortitudinem irae tuae et secundum timorem tuum indignationem tuam? Septuaginta: quis nouit potestatem irae tuae et prae timore tuo iram tuam dinumerare? inter Hebraicum et Septuaginta diuersa distinctio est. Septuaginta enim dinumerationem timori et furori domini copulant, porro Hebraicum sequenti aptat uersiculo, ut sequatur: ut numerentur dies nostri, sic ostende: et ueniemus corde sapienti. quod breuiter ita nobis disserendum uidetur: quis potest nosse, quamdiu ira tua, ex qua timor nascitur humano generi, perseueret? te docente, qui deus es. itaque obsecro, ut tempus uitae nostrae indices nobis, quo possimus corde sapienti tuo nos iudicio praeparare. quod autem dicit: quis nouit fortitudinem — siue potestatem- irae tuae et secundum timorem tuum indignationem tuam?, ostendit esse difficile irae timorisque et indignationis dei secretum rationemque cognoscere. unde et propheta lacrimabiliter deprecatur: domine, ne in ira tua arguas me neque in furore tuo corripias me. non enim corripit, ut interficiat atque disperdat, sed ut corrigat et emendet. quam ob rem et in Osee populo Iudaeorum, cui multum iratus est, dicit se nequaquam irasci nec uisitare nurus eorum, cum adulterauerint, et per Hiezechiel loquitur ad Hierusalem: iam non irascar tibi et zelus meus recessit a te et in uerbis Dierum sonat, quando pergit Israhel aduersum hostes in proelium corde pacifico.

### English translation (Claude)

'Who knows the strength of your anger, and your indignation according to your fear?' The Seventy: 'Who knows the power of your anger, and to number your anger for fear of you?' The punctuation differs between the Hebrew and the Seventy. For the Seventy join the numbering to the fear and fury of the Lord, while the Hebrew fits it to the following verse, so that it continues, 'So show us, that our days may be numbered, and we shall come with a wise heart.' This seems to us to be briefly explained thus: who can know how long your anger, from which fear arises for the human race, will last? Only when you teach, who are God. So I beg you to show us the time of our life, in which we can prepare ourselves with a wise heart for your judgment. And his saying, 'Who knows the strength (or power) of your anger, and your indignation according to your fear?' shows that it is hard to know the secret and the reason of God's anger, fear, and indignation. Hence the prophet too prays tearfully, 'Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger, nor correct me in your fury.' For he does not correct in order to kill and destroy, but to correct and amend. For this reason in Hosea too he says to the people of the Jews, with whom he is very angry, that he will by no means be angry, nor punish their daughters-in-law when they commit adultery; and through Ezekiel he says to Jerusalem, 'I will no longer be angry with you, and my jealousy has departed from you'; and in the Chronicles it is said, when Israel goes into battle against its enemies with a peaceful heart.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:11 (89:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:12 (89:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 6:1 (6:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Hos 4:14: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 16:42: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Chr 12:38: allusion, low confidence

### Translation notes

- Hos 4:14 is cited by sense ('I will not punish your daughters-in-law when they commit adultery'). The reference to Chronicles is uncertain (perhaps 1 Chr 12:38, 'with a peaceful heart').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.15 (CSEL 56:284–285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-15).

## Letter 140.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-16
- Source: CSEL 56:285–286
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:12 Jerome explains the Greek mistranslation 'right hand' from the Hebrew for 'our days', and urges remembrance of death so as to live wisely.

### Latin text

Ut numerentur dies nostri, sic ostende: et ueniemus corde sapienti. Septuaginta: dexteram tuam sic notam fac mihi et eruditos corde in sapientia, quod Aquila, Symmachus et quinta editio ita uerterunt: dies nostros sic ostende, ut ueniamus corde sapienti. errorque perspicuus, cur pro diebus Septuaginta dexteram dixerint; 'iamenu' quippe uerbum compositum est significans dies nostros. quod singulari numero si scribatur, extrema littera, quae appellatur nun, exprimit dexteram, sicut est illud in nomine Beniamin, qui interpretatur filius dexterae. sin autem mem habeat, diem uel dies sonat. est autem sensus: numerum annorum dierumque nostrorum, quos in hoc saeculo nos uiuere decreuisti, ostende nobis, ut praeparemus nos aduentui tuo et contempto errore mortalium ad te pergere festinemus cupiamusque praesentiam tuam et ad te festinemus corde sapienti. nihil enim ita decipit humanum genus, quam, dum ignorant spatia uitae suae, longiorem sibi saeculi huius possessionem repromittunt. unde et illud egregie dictum est: nullum tam senem esse et sic decrepitae senectutis, ut non se adhuc uno plus anno uiuere suspicetur. ad hunc sensum pertinet et illud, quod dicitur: memento mortis tuae et non peccabis. qui enim se recordatur cotidie esse moriturum, contemnit praesentia et ad futura festinat. hoc est, quod et Dauid in alio loco precatur dicens: ne auferas me in dimidio dierum meorum, priusquam abeam et non subsistam. quod ita exponitur: ne eo tempore facias me mori, quando adhuc me putabam esse uicturum et peccata corrigere paenitentia. si enim hoc feceris, inuentus in delictis meis esse cessabo, non quo spem resurrectionis neget, sed quod deo se neget posse subsistere, apud quem omnes, qui in uitiis perseuerauerint, pro nihilo computantur. ubi nos interpretati sumus: eruditos corde in sapientia, alii transtulerunt compeditos uerbi ambiguitate decepti. si enim dicas πεπεδημένους, compeditos significat.

### English translation (Claude)

'So show us, that our days may be numbered, and we shall come with a wise heart.' The Seventy: 'So make known to me your right hand, and those instructed in heart in wisdom'; which Aquila, Symmachus, and the fifth edition translated thus: 'So show us our days, that we may come with a wise heart.' And the error is plain, why the Seventy said 'right hand' for 'days'; for iamenu is a compound word meaning 'our days.' If it is written in the singular, the last letter, called nun, expresses 'right hand', as in the name Benjamin, which is interpreted 'son of the right hand'; but if it has mem, it means 'day' or 'days.' The sense is: show us the number of the years and days that you have decreed we are to live in this world, so that we may prepare ourselves for your coming, and, despising the error of mortals, hasten to go to you, desire your presence, and hasten to you with a wise heart. For nothing so deceives the human race as that, not knowing the span of their life, they promise themselves a longer possession of this world. Hence that was excellently said: that no one is so old, or of such decrepit old age, as not to suppose that he will live one more year. To this sense belongs also that saying, 'Remember your death, and you will not sin.' For he who remembers that he is to die daily despises the present and hastens to the future. This is what David too prays in another place, saying, 'Do not take me away in the middle of my days, before I depart and am no more.' This is explained thus: do not make me die at a time when I still thought that I would live and correct my sins by repentance. For if you do this, I shall be found in my sins and cease to exist; not that he denies the hope of resurrection, but that he denies he can stand before God, with whom all who persist in vices are counted as nothing. Where we translated 'instructed in heart in wisdom', others translated 'fettered', deceived by the ambiguity of the word. For if you say pepedēmenous, it means 'fettered.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:12 (89:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gen 35:18: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 102:24 (101:25 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 39:13 (38:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Cicero, Sen. 24 (Cicero): allusion, high confidence
- Sir 7:36 (Sirach): quotation, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome explains a confusion in the Hebrew between yamenu ('our days') and yamin ('right hand'). 'No one is so old…' is from Cicero, On Old Age 24. 'Remember your death…' is a loose form of Sir 7:36, outside the 66 books.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.16 (CSEL 56:285–286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-16).

## Letter 140.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-17
- Source: CSEL 56:286–287
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:13 Jerome explains the plea 'Return, Lord; how long?' as the cry of the penitent for God's help.

### Latin text

Reuertere, domine, usque quo? et exorabilis esto super seruos tuos. Septuaginta similiter. quia agimus paenitentiam et scientes uitae nostrae breuitatem ad te corde sapienti cupimus peruenire, et tu, domine, reuertere ad nos. peccatis enim nostris longe recesseras et dimiseras nos, ut ambularemus secundum uoluntatem et cogitationes nostras. quod autem infert usque quo, illam habet intellegentiam, quam in duodecimo psalmo diximus: usque quo, domine, obliuisceris me in finem? qui enim in angustia constitutus est, serum ei dei uidetur auxilium et propterea inpensius deprecatur, ut cito adiutorem dominum sentiat et nequaquam iratum iudicem, sed placatum.

### English translation (Claude)

'Return, Lord; how long? And be entreated concerning your servants.' The Seventy likewise. Since we do penance and, knowing the shortness of our life, desire to come to you with a wise heart, you too, Lord, return to us. For because of our sins you had withdrawn far away and had let us go, so that we walked according to our own will and thoughts. And his adding 'how long' has the meaning we gave in the twelfth psalm: 'How long, Lord, will you forget me for ever?' For to one who is in distress God's help seems late, and therefore he prays more earnestly that he may soon feel the Lord as a helper, and not as an angry judge but as one appeased.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:13 (89:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 81:12 (80:13 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 13:1 (12:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'The twelfth psalm' is Jerome's Greek and Latin number (Ps 13 in the Hebrew and English numbering).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.17 (CSEL 56:286–287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-17).

## Letter 140.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-18
- Source: CSEL 56:287–288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:14 Jerome notes that the Greek puts future petitions in the past, and reads the 'morning mercy' as the hope of resurrection.

### Latin text

Imple nos matutina misericordia tua et laudabimus et laetabimur in cunctis diebus nostris. Septuaginta: repleti sumus mane misericordia tua et exultauimus et delectati sumus in omnibus diebus nostris. in cunctis paene locis hanc habent Septuaginta consuetudinem, ut, quod apud Hebraeos in futurum ostenditur, hoc illi quasi iam factum et praeteritum referant. hic ergo non, ut illi uoluerunt, dicunt se impletos esse matutina misericordia dei atque laetatos — alioquin, si hoc factum erat, quomodo postea deprecantur et dicunt: respice in seruos tuos et in opera tua? — sed totum, quod postulant, ideo deprecantur, ut mereantur matutinam misericordiam eius, quam cum fuerint consecuti, laudent eum atque laetentur in cunctis diebus uitae suae. uidetur autem mihi resurrectionis spem et aeternae uitae praemia deprecari dicens: imple nos matutina misericordia tua. quod quidem et uicesimi (primi) psalmi titulus sonat, qui proprie ad mysterium domini et ad resurrectionem eius pertinens inscribitur: pro assumptione matutina..

### English translation (Claude)

'Fill us in the morning with your mercy, and we will praise and rejoice in all our days.' The Seventy: 'We were filled in the morning with your mercy, and we exulted and were delighted in all our days.' In almost all places the Seventy have this custom: what among the Hebrews is shown as future, they report as already done and past. Here, then, they do not say, as the Seventy would have it, that they have been filled with God's morning mercy and have rejoiced (otherwise, if this had been done, how do they afterward pray and say, 'Look upon your servants and upon your works'?); but they pray for all that they ask so that they may deserve his morning mercy, and when they have obtained it, may praise him and rejoice in all the days of their life. It seems to me that he is praying for the hope of the resurrection and the rewards of eternal life when he says, 'Fill us in the morning with your mercy.' The title of the twenty-(first) psalm also says this, which, belonging properly to the mystery of the Lord and his resurrection, is entitled, 'For the morning help.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:14 (89:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:16 (89:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 22:1 (21:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- '(first)' is the editor's supplement. The twenty-first psalm is Ps 22 in the Hebrew and English numbering; its title in the Greek and Latin reads 'for the morning help' (or 'taking up').

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.18 (CSEL 56:287–288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-18).

## Letter 140.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-19
- Source: CSEL 56:288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:15 Jerome teaches that present afflictions will be rewarded with joy after the resurrection.

### Latin text

Laetifica nos pro diebus, quibus afflixisti nos, et annis, in quibus uidimus mala. Septuaginta: laetati sumus pro diebus, quibus nos humiliasti, annis, quibus uidimus mala. et Lazarus, quia receperat mala in uita sua, in sinu Abrahae aeterno quiescit gaudio. mala autem non ea appellat, quae contraria bonis sunt, sed pro afflictione ponit et angustiis. quibus malis et Sarra afflixit Agar, ancillam suam, et de quibus in euangelio scribitur: sufficit diei malitia sua. quanto igitur in hoc saeculo persecutionibus, paupertate, inimicorum potentia uel morborum cruciatibus fuerimus afflicti, tanto post resurrectionem in futuro maiora praemia consequemur. pulchre autem non dixit sustinuimus mala, sed uidimus. quis est enim homo, qui uiuat et non uideat mortem? quae non tam ad dissolutionem corporis referenda est quam ad multitudinem peccatorum, iuxta quam dicitur: anima, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur.

### English translation (Claude)

'Make us glad for the days in which you afflicted us, and the years in which we saw evils.' The Seventy: 'We rejoiced for the days in which you humbled us, the years in which we saw evils.' And Lazarus, because he had received evils in his life, rests in Abraham's bosom in eternal joy. By 'evils' he does not mean what is contrary to good, but uses the word for affliction and distress; with such evils Sarah afflicted Hagar, her maid, and of such it is written in the Gospel, 'Sufficient for the day is its own evil.' So the more we have been afflicted in this world by persecutions, poverty, the power of enemies, or the torments of sickness, the greater the rewards we shall obtain in the future after the resurrection. And he finely did not say 'we endured evils' but 'we saw.' For what man is there who lives and will not see death? This is to be referred not so much to the dissolution of the body as to the multitude of sins, in the sense in which it is said, 'The soul that sins, it shall die.'

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:15 (89:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 16:25: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 16:6: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 6:34: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 89:48 (88:49 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 18:4: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.19 (CSEL 56:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-19).

## Letter 140.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-20
- Source: CSEL 56:288
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:16 Jerome explains that God works in his servants, and that their 'children' are chiefly their disciples.

### Latin text

Appareat apud seruos tuos opus tuum et gloria tua super filios eorum. ergo in seruis suis ipse dominus operatur opus suum nec propria, qui postulat, salute contentus est, sed quae sit gloria filiorum, id est seruorum dei. filios autem non tam illos, qui de eorum stirpe generati sunt, quam discipulos debemus accipere, de quibus et Paulus loquebatur: filioli mei, quos iterum parturio. unde et Iohannes apostolus secundum merita filiorum suorum profectusque operum singulorum scribit ad paruulos, scribit ad iuuenes, scribit ad patres.

### English translation (Claude)

'Let your work appear to your servants, and your glory upon their children.' So the Lord himself works his own work in his servants; and he who prays is not content with his own salvation, but asks what the glory of the children, that is, of the servants of God, may be. By 'children' we should understand not so much those born of their stock as disciples, of whom Paul too spoke: 'My little children, of whom I am again in travail.' Hence the apostle John too, according to the merits of his children and the progress of each one's works, writes to little children, writes to young men, writes to fathers.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:16 (89:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Gal 4:19: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 2:12: allusion, high confidence
- 1 John 2:13: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.20 (CSEL 56:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-20).

## Letter 140.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-21
- Source: CSEL 56:288–290
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: On Ps 90:17 Jerome argues against the Pelagians that even the risen saints pray for God to direct and confirm their works.

### Latin text

Et sit decor domini dei nostri supernos et opus manuum nostrarum fac stabile super nos et opus manuum nostrarum confirma. Septuaginta: et sit splendor domini dei nostri supernos et opera manuum nostrarum dirige super nos et opus manuum nostrarum dirige. ubi sunt, qui liberi arbitrii sibi potestate plaudentes in eo se putant dei gratiam consecutos, si habeant potestatem faciendi uel non faciendi bona siue mala? ecce hic beatus Moyses post resurrectionem, quam postulauerat dicens: imple nos matutina misericordia tua et laudabimus et laetabimur in cunctis diebus nostris, nequaquam surrexisse contentus est se et aeternae uitae praemia consecutum, sed postulat, ut decor domini dei sui sit super eos, qui surrexerint, et splendeat in animabus cordibusque sanctorum et opera manuum eorum ipse dirigat faciatque esse perpetua ipseque confirmet, quicquid in sanctis uidetur boni. sicut enim humilitas deprecantis meretur praemia, ita superbia confidentis dei auxilio deseretur.

### English translation (Claude)

'And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us, and make the work of our hands firm upon us, and confirm the work of our hands.' The Seventy: 'And let the splendour of the Lord our God be upon us, and direct the works of our hands upon us, and direct the work of our hands.' Where are those who, applauding themselves for the power of free choice, think they have obtained God's grace in this, that they have the power of doing or not doing good or evil? See, here blessed Moses, after the resurrection for which he had prayed, saying, 'Fill us in the morning with your mercy, and we will praise and rejoice in all our days,' is by no means content to have risen and obtained the rewards of eternal life, but asks that the beauty of the Lord his God may be upon those who have risen and shine in the souls and hearts of the saints, and that he himself may direct the works of their hands and make them everlasting, and himself confirm whatever good is seen in the saints. For as the humility of one who prays deserves rewards, so the pride of one who trusts in himself will be abandoned by God's help.

### Scripture references

- Ps 90:17 (89:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 90:14 (89:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The digital text reads supernos ('upon us') as one word twice; it is translated 'upon us'.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 140.21 (CSEL 56:288–290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-140-21).

## Letter 141.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-141-1
- Source: CSEL 56:290
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises Augustine for standing firm against the Pelagians.

### Latin text

Domino sancto ac beatissimo papae Augustino Hieronymus. Omni quidem tempore beatitudinem tuam eo, quo decet, honore ueneratus sum et habitantem in te dilexi dominum saluatorem, sed nunc, si fieri potest, cumulo aliquid addimus et plena complemus, ut absque tui nominis mentione ne unam quidem horam praeterire patiamur, qui contra flantes uentos ardore fidei perstitisti maluistique, quantum in te fuit, solus liberari de Sodomis quam cum pereuntibus commorari.

### English translation (Claude)

Jerome to the holy lord and most blessed father Augustine. At all times I have revered your blessedness with the honour that is fitting and have loved the Lord our Saviour dwelling in you; but now, if it is possible, we add something to the heap and fill up what is full, so that we do not allow even one hour to pass without mention of your name, since you have stood firm against the blowing winds with the ardour of faith, and have preferred, as far as it lay with you, to be delivered alone from Sodom rather than to stay with those who were perishing.

### Scripture references

- Gen 19:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Augustine (418).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 141.1 (CSEL 56:290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-141-1).

## Letter 141.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-141-2
- Source: CSEL 56:290–291
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Augustine that Catholics honour him and heretics hate them both.

### Latin text

scit, quid dicam, prudentia tua. macte uirtute, in orbe celebraris. catholici te conditorem antiquae rursum fidei uenerantur atque suscipiunt et — quod signum maioris gloriae est — omnes heretici detestantur et me pari persequuntur odio, ut, quos gladiis nequeant, uoto interficiant. incolumem et mei memorem te Christi domini clementia tueatur, domine uenerande et beatissime papa.

### English translation (Claude)

Your wisdom knows what I mean. Well done! You are celebrated throughout the world. Catholics revere and receive you as the founder anew of the ancient faith, and (which is the sign of greater glory) all heretics detest you, and they persecute me with equal hatred, so that those whom they cannot kill with swords they kill in wish. May the mercy of Christ the Lord keep you safe and mindful of me, venerable lord and most blessed father.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 141.2 (CSEL 56:290–291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-141-2).

## Letter 142.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-142-1
- Source: CSEL 56:291–292
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells Augustine that many still cling secretly to their former error.

### Latin text

Multi utroque claudicant pede et ne fractis quidem ceruicibus inclinantur habentes affectum erroris pristini, cum praedicandi eandem non habeant libertatem. sancti fratres, qui cum nostra sunt paruitate, praecipue sanctae et uenerabiles filiae tuae, suppliciter te salutant.

### English translation (Claude)

Many limp on both feet, and do not bow even with their necks broken, keeping their love of their former error even though they do not have the same freedom to preach it. The holy brothers who are with our littleness, especially your holy and venerable daughters, greet you humbly.

### Scripture references

- 1 Kgs 18:21: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Augustine (ca. 418/419).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 142.1 (CSEL 56:291–292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-142-1).

## Letter 142.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-142-2
- Source: CSEL 56:292
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings to Alypius and Evodius and laments in a biblical figure the state of Jerusalem.

### Latin text

fratres tuos, dominum meum Alypium et dominum meum Euodium, ut meo nomine salutes, precor coronam tuam. capta Hierusalem tenetur a Nabuchodonosor nec Hieremiae uult audire consilia, quin potius Aegyptum desiderat, ut moriatur in Taphnes et ibi seruitute pereat sempiterna.

### English translation (Claude)

I beg your crown to greet in my name your brothers, my lord Alypius and my lord Evodius. Jerusalem is taken and held by Nebuchadnezzar, and will not listen to the counsels of Jeremiah, but rather longs for Egypt, to die in Tahpanhes and perish there in everlasting slavery.

### Scripture references

- Jer 42:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Jer 43:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The figure of Jerusalem held by Nebuchadnezzar and longing for Egypt is not explained; it probably refers to the influence of the Pelagians in Palestine. Uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 142.2 (CSEL 56:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-142-2).

## Letter 143.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-143-1
- Source: CSEL 56:292–293
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome writes to Alypius and Augustine rejoicing that the Caelestian heresy has been crushed by their efforts.

### Latin text

Sanctus Innocentius presbyter, qui huius sermonis est portitor, anno praeterito quasi nequaquam Africam reuersurus mea ad dignationem uestram scripta non sumpsit. tamen deo gratias agimus, quod ita euenit, ut nostrum silentium uestris epistulis uinceretis. mihi enim omnis occasio gratissima est, per quam scribo uestrae reuerentiae testem inuocans deum, quod, si possit fieri, adsumptis alis columbae uestris amplexibus implicarer, semper quidem pro merito uirtutum uestrarum sed nunc maxime, quia cooperatoribus et auctoribus uobis heresis Caelestina iugulata est, quae ita infecit corda multorum, ut, cum superatos damnatosque esse se sentiant, tamen uenena mentium non omittant et, quod solum possunt, nos oderint, per quos putant se libertatem docendi [hereseos] perdidisse.

### English translation (Claude)

The holy presbyter Innocent, who is the bearer of this letter, did not take my letter to your esteem last year, as if he were never going to return to Africa. Yet we thank God that it so happened that you overcame our silence with your letters. For every opportunity of writing to your reverence is most welcome to me, and I call God to witness that, if it were possible, I would take the wings of a dove and be enfolded in your embraces; always, indeed, for the merit of your virtues, but now most of all, because with you as co-workers and leaders the Caelestian heresy has been strangled, which has so infected the hearts of many that, though they feel themselves overcome and condemned, they still do not give up the poison of their minds, and, which is all they can do, they hate us, through whom they think they have lost the freedom of teaching.

### Scripture references

- Ps 55:6 (54:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Jerome to Alypius and Augustine (419). The 'Caelestian' heresy is Pelagianism, named after Caelestius. The editor deletes 'of heresy' (hereseos) after 'teaching'; it is left out.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 143.1 (CSEL 56:292–293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-143-1).

## Letter 143.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-143-2
- Source: CSEL 56:293–294
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains that illness and Eustochium's death have delayed his reply to Anianus's defence of Pelagius, and sends greetings from Albina, Pinianus, Melania, and Paula.

### Latin text

Quod autem quaeritis, utrum rescripserim contra libros Anniani, pseudodiaconi Celedensis, qui copiosissime pascitur, ut alienae blasphemiae uerba friuola subministret, sciatis me ipsos libros in schedulis missos a sancto fratre nostro Eusebio presbytero suscepisse non ante multum temporis et exinde uel ingruentibus morbis uel dormitione sanctae et uenerabilis filiae uestrae Eustochiae ita doluisse, ut propemodum contemnendos putarem. in eodem enim luto haesitat et exceptis uerbis tinnulis atque emendicatis nihil aliud loquitur. tamen multum egimus, ut, dum epistulae meae respondere conatur, apertius se proderet et blasphemias omnibus patefaceret. quicquid enim in miserabili illa synodo Diospolitana dixisse se denegat, in hoc opere profitetur; nec grande est ineptissimis naeniis respondere. si autem dominus uitam tribuerit et notariorum habuerimus copiam, paucis lucubratiunculis respondebimus, non ut conuincamus heresim emortuam, sed ut inperitiam atque blasphemiam nostris sermonibus confutemus. meliusque hoc faceret sanctitas tua, ne compellamur contra hereticum nostra laudare. sancti filii communes Albina, Pinianus et Melania plurimum uos salutant. has litterulas de sancta Bethleem sancto presbytero Innocentio tradidi perferendas. neptis uestra Paula miserabiliter deprecatur, ut memores eius sitis, et multum uos salutat. incolumes uos et memores mei Christi, domini nostri, tueatur clementia, domini uere sancti atque omnium affectione uenerabiles patres.

### English translation (Claude)

As for your asking whether I have written a reply against the books of Anianus, the pseudo-deacon of Celeda, who is most lavishly fed so that he may supply frivolous words for another's blasphemy, know that I received those very books, sent in sheets by our holy brother the presbyter Eusebius, not long ago; and since then, either because of the illnesses that have come on me or because of the falling asleep of your holy and venerable daughter Eustochium, I have grieved so much that I almost thought them to be despised. For he sticks in the same mud, and apart from jingling and borrowed words he says nothing else. Yet we have achieved much, in that, while he tries to answer my letter, he has betrayed himself more openly and laid bare his blasphemies to all. For whatever he denies having said at that wretched synod of Diospolis he professes in this work; and it is no great thing to answer the silliest dirges. But if the Lord grants life and we have a supply of secretaries, we will answer in a few night-labours, not to refute a heresy that is dead, but to confute ignorance and blasphemy with our words. And your holiness would do this better, so that we may not be compelled to praise our own writings against a heretic. Our common holy children Albina, Pinianus, and Melania greet you warmly. I have handed this little letter to the holy presbyter Innocent to deliver from holy Bethlehem. Your granddaughter Paula begs you piteously to remember her and greets you warmly. May the mercy of Christ our Lord keep you safe and mindful of me, truly holy lords and fathers venerable in the affection of all.

### Translation notes

- Anianus of Celeda translated and defended Pelagius; 'another's blasphemy' is Pelagius's. The synod of Diospolis (Lydda, 415) acquitted Pelagius. Eustochium died in 419. Jerome's harsh words about Anianus are translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 143.2 (CSEL 56:293–294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/140-12/#p-143-2).

## Letter 144.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-1
- Source: CSEL 56:294
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine tells Optatus that he has had no reply to the question on the soul's origin he sent to Jerome nearly five years ago.

### Latin text

Per religiosum presbyterum Saturninum tuae uenerationis litteras sumpsi hoc a me magno studio, quod nondum habeo, flagitantis. sed cur hoc feceris, causam mihi aperuisti, quod scilicet credas de hac re mihi consulenti iam fuisse responsum. utinam ita esset! absit, ut te, cuius expectationem auidissimam nouerim, huius muneris communicatione fraudarem! sed, si quid credis, frater carissime, quinque ferme anni ecce euoluti sunt, ex quo in orientem misi librum non praesumptionis sed consultationis meae et adhuc rescripta non merui, quibus mihi enodaretur haec quaestio, in qua me cupis ad te certam ferre sententiam. utrumque ergo misissem, si utrumque haberem.

### English translation (Claude)

Through the devout presbyter Saturninus I received the letter of your reverence, asking of me with great eagerness something I do not yet have. But you have told me why you did this: you believe that an answer has already been given to me when I consulted about this matter. Would that it were so! Far be it from me to cheat you, whose most eager expectation I know, of sharing this gift! But, if you will believe it, dearest brother, see, almost five years have passed since I sent to the East a book, not of my presumption but of my consultation, and I have not yet been favoured with a reply by which this question might be untied for me, the question on which you want me to give you a sure opinion. So I would have sent both, if I had both.

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 131 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- This letter is by Augustine, not Jerome (Augustine, Letter 202A, to Optatus, ca. 420). The book sent 'to the East' is Augustine's Letter 166 to Jerome (Letter 131 in this collection).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.1 (CSEL 56:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-1).

## Letter 144.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-2
- Source: CSEL 56:294–295
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that he will not publish his question without Jerome's answer, lest he seem to boast.

### Latin text

Hoc autem, quod habeo, sine altero, quod nondum habeo, cuiquam me iam debere mittere uel edere non uidetur, ne ille, qui mihi fortasse, ut desidero, responsurus est, interrogationem meam disputatione operosissima elaboratam sine sua responsione, quae adhuc desperanda non est, per manus hominum notitiamque diffundi iure suscenseat idque iactantius quam utilius fecisse me iudicet, quasi ego potuerim quaerere, quod ille non potuerit enodare, cum forsitan possit idque dum faciat, expectandus sit; magis enim scio, quod aliis occupatur, quae minime differenda sunt plurisque pendenda.

### English translation (Claude)

But what I have, without the other, which I do not yet have, I do not think I ought yet to send or publish to anyone; lest he who is perhaps going to answer me, as I desire, should rightly be displeased that my question, worked out with most laborious discussion, should be spread through the hands and knowledge of men without his answer, which is not yet to be despaired of, and should judge that I did it more from boastfulness than for usefulness, as if I could ask what he could not untie; whereas perhaps he can, and while he does it, he should be waited for. For I know rather that he is occupied with other things which must by no means be put off and are of greater weight.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.2 (CSEL 56:294–295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-2).

## Letter 144.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-3
- Source: CSEL 56:295–296
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine quotes Jerome's letter explaining that the troubles of the time had kept him from answering.

### Latin text

Quod ut tua quoque sanctitas nouerit, adtende paulisper, quid mihi alio anno per (per)latorem, per quem scripseram, remeantem scripserit; nam hoc ex eius epistula in istam transtuli: incidit, inquit, tempus difficillimum, quando mihi tacere melius fuit quam loqui, ita ut nostra studia cessarent et iuxta Appium canina exerceretur facundia. itaque duobus libellis tuis, quos nomini meo dedicasti, eruditissimis et omni eloquentiae splendore fulgentibus ad tempus respondere non potui, non quod quicquam in illis reprehendendum putem, sed quia iuxta beatum apostolum unusquisque in suo sensu abundet, alius quidem sic, alius autem sic. certe, quicquid dici potuit et sublimi ingenio de scripturarum sanctarum hauriri fontibus, a te positum atque dissertum est. sed quaeso reuerentiam tuam, parumper patiaris me tuum laudare ingenium. nos enim inter nos eruditionis causa disserimus. ceterum aemuli et maxime heretici, si diuersas inter nos sententias uiderint, de animi calumniabuntur rancore descendere. mihi autem decretum est te amare, suscipere, colere, mirari tuaque dicta quasi mea defendere — certe et in dialogo, quem nuper edidi, beatitudinis tuae, ut dignum fuerat, recordatus sum — magisque demus operam, ut perniciosissima heresis de ecclesiis auferatur, quae semper simulat paenitentiam, ut docendi in ecclesiis habeat facultatem, ne, si aperta se luce prodiderit, foras expulsa moriatur.

### English translation (Claude)

That your holiness too may know this, attend for a moment to what he wrote to me in another year by the bearer, by whom I had written, when he returned; for I have copied this from his letter into this one: 'A most difficult time has come upon us,' he says, 'when it was better for me to be silent than to speak, so that our studies ceased and, as Appius says, a dog's eloquence was exercised. So I could not for the time answer your two little books, which you dedicated to my name, most learned and shining with all the splendour of eloquence; not that I think anything in them is to be blamed, but because, according to the blessed apostle, let each abound in his own sense, one in this way, another in that. Certainly, whatever could be said and drawn with lofty genius from the fountains of the holy Scriptures has been set out and discussed by you. But I ask your reverence to allow me for a little while to praise your genius. For we discuss among ourselves for the sake of learning. But rivals, and especially heretics, if they see differing opinions between us, will slander us as arising from rancour of mind. For my part I have resolved to love you, to receive you, to honour you, to admire you, and to defend your words as my own; indeed in the dialogue which I recently published I have mentioned your blessedness, as was fitting; and let us rather strive that a most pernicious heresy be removed from the churches, which always pretends repentance in order to have the opportunity of teaching in the churches, lest, if it showed itself in open light, it should be driven out and die.'

### Scripture references

- Rom 14:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 134 (Letters): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The quoted letter is Jerome's Letter 134.1 in this collection. '(Bearer)' completes a word supplied by the editor.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.3 (CSEL 56:295–296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-3).

## Letter 144.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-4
- Source: CSEL 56:296
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that he hopes to publish both his question and Jerome's answer, as an example of friendly inquiry.

### Latin text

Cernis nempe, uenerande frater, haec mei carissimi uerba inquisitioni meae reddita non eam negasse responsionem sed excusasse de tempore, quod in alia magis urgentia curam cogeretur inpendere. uides etiam, quam beniuolum animum erga me gerat quidue commoneat, ne scilicet, quod inter nos salua utique caritate ac sinceritate amicitiae eruditionis causa facimus, calumnientur aemuli et maxime heretici de animi rancore descendere. proinde, si utrumque opus nostrum, et ubi ego inquisiui et ubi ipse ad inquisita responderit, homines legerint, quia etiam oportet, ut, si eadem quaestio secundum eius sententiam sufficienter fuerit explicata, me instructum esse gratias agam, non paruus erit fructus, cum hoc exierit in notitiam plurimorum, ut minores nostri non solum sciant, quid de hac re sentire debeant, quae inter nos diligenti disceptatione discussa est, uerum etiam discant exemplo nostro deo miserante atque propitio, quem ad modum inter carissimos fratres ita non desit alterna inquisitionis gratia disputatio, ut tamen maneat inuiolata dilectio.

### English translation (Claude)

You see, surely, venerable brother, that these words of my dearest friend, returned to my inquiry, did not refuse an answer but excused it on account of the time, because he was compelled to spend his care on other more urgent matters. You see also how kindly a mind he bears toward me and what he warns of: namely, that what we do between us for the sake of learning, with charity and sincerity of friendship certainly preserved, rivals and especially heretics may slander as arising from rancour of mind. Accordingly, if people read both our works, both where I asked and where he himself answers what was asked (since it is fitting also that, if the same question is sufficiently explained according to his opinion, I should give thanks for having been instructed), the fruit will be no small one when this becomes known to very many: that those after us may not only know what they ought to think about this matter, which has been examined between us by careful discussion, but may also learn by our example, through God's mercy and favour, how between dearest brothers there may be no lack of discussion for the sake of mutual inquiry, while love yet remains unimpaired.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.4 (CSEL 56:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-4).

## Letter 144.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-5
- Source: CSEL 56:296–297
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine fears that publishing his question alone might let ill-wishers misrepresent his intentions toward Jerome.

### Latin text

Si autem scriptum meum, ubi res obscurissima tantum modo legitur inquisita, sine illius rescripto, ubi forsitan apparebit inuentum, emanarit latiusque pergat, perueniat etiam ad illos, qui comparantes, ut ait apostolus, semet ipsos sibimet ipsis non intellegunt, quo animo a nobis fiat, quod ipsi eo animo facere nesciunt, et uoluntatem meam erga honorandum pro suis ingentibus meritis dilectissimum amicum non sicut eam uident — quando nec uident — sed sicut eis libitum est et sicut odio suo dictante suspicantur, exponent. quod profecto, quantum in nobis est, cauere debemus.

### English translation (Claude)

But if my writing, in which a very obscure matter is only read as asked, should get out and go further without his reply, in which perhaps it will appear as found, it may reach even those who, as the apostle says, 'measuring themselves by themselves, do not understand'; they will not understand in what spirit we do what they do not know how to do in that spirit, and they will expound my intention toward a most beloved friend, to be honoured for his great merits, not as they see it (since they do not see it), but as they please and as their hatred dictates their suspicions. This, certainly, we ought to guard against as far as lies in us.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 10:12: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.5 (CSEL 56:296–297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-5).

## Letter 144.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-6
- Source: CSEL 56:297
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine says he has not yet found how the soul inherits Adam's sin without itself being derived from Adam, and prefers to inquire rather than assert rashly.

### Latin text

At si forte, quod per nos innotescere nolumus, etiam inuitis nobis eis, quibus nolumus, innotuerit, quid restabit nisi aequo animo habere domini uoluntatem? neque enim hoc scribere ad quemquam deberem, quod semper latere uoluissem. nam si — quod absit — aliquo uel casu uel necessitate numquam ille rescripserit, procul dubio nostra consultatio, quam ad eum misimus, quandoque manifestabitur nec inutilis legentibus erit, quia, etsi non illa inuenient, quae requirunt, inuenient certe, quem ad modum sint inquirenda nec temere adfirmanda, quae nesciunt, et secundum ea, quae ibi legerint, consulere etiam ipsi, quos potuerint, studiosa caritate, non discordiosa contentione curabunt, donec aut id, quod uolunt, reperiant aut ipsa inquisitione aciem mentis exerceant, ut ulterius inquirendum non esse cognoscant. nunc tamen, quam diu iam consulti amici nondum est desperanda responsio, edendam non esse consultationem nostram, quantum quidem in nobis est, puto, quod persuaserim dilectioni tuae, quamquam et ipse non eam solam poposceris, sed adiunctam etiam eius, quem consului, responsionem tibi desideraueris mitti, quod utique facerem, si haberem. si autem, ut uerbis tuae sanctitatis utar, quae in tua epistula posuisti, sapientiae meae lucidam demonstrationem, quam mihi pro merito, ut scribis, uitae meae auctor lucis attribuit, non ipsam dicis consultationem et inquisitionem meam, sed mihi iam eius rei, quam quaesiui, prouenisse inuentionem putas et ipsam potius poscis ut mittam, facerem, si ita esset, ut putas. ego enim adhuc, fateor, non inueni, quem ad modum anima et peccatum ex Adam trahat — - unde dubitare fas non est — et ipsa ex Adam non trahatur, quod mihi diligentius inquirendum quam inconsultius adserendum est.

### English translation (Claude)

But if perhaps what we do not wish to become known through us becomes known, even against our will, to those to whom we do not wish it, what will remain but to accept the Lord's will calmly? For I ought not to write to anyone what I always wished to remain hidden. For if (which God forbid) by some chance or necessity he never replies, our consultation which we sent him will doubtless be made public some day, and it will not be useless to readers; for even if they do not find what they seek, they will certainly find how things are to be inquired into, and how what they do not know is not to be rashly affirmed; and according to what they read there they too will take care to consult whom they can, with studious charity, not quarrelsome contention, until they either find what they want or exercise the keenness of their mind by the inquiry itself, so as to recognize that it should not be inquired into further. For now, however, as long as the answer of the friend already consulted is not to be despaired of, I think, as far as lies in us, that our consultation should not be published; which I hope I have persuaded your love of, although you did not ask for it alone, but wished to have sent to you together with it the answer of him whom I consulted, which I would certainly do if I had it. But if, to use your holiness's words in your letter, by 'a lucid demonstration of my wisdom', which, as you write, the Author of light has given me for the merit of my life, you do not mean my consultation and inquiry itself, but think that I have already arrived at the discovery of the thing I asked, and ask me rather to send that, I would do so if it were as you think. For I confess that I have not yet found how the soul draws sin from Adam (which it is not lawful to doubt) and is not itself drawn from Adam; which I must inquire into more carefully rather than assert more rashly.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.6 (CSEL 56:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-6).

## Letter 144.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-7
- Source: CSEL 56:297–298
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Optatus to state the grounds of the view he claims is 'full of truth', against the older clergy who held the soul is inherited.

### Latin text

Habent litterae tuae nescio quot senes et a doctis sacerdotibus institutos uiros, quos ad tuae modicitatis intellegentiam assertionemque ueritate plenissimam reuocare non poteras, nec tamen exprimis, quaenam sit assertio tua ueritate plenissima, ad quam senes et a doctis sacerdotibus institutos uiros reuocare non poteras. si enim hoc tenebant uel tenent hi senes, quod a doctis sacerdotibus acceperunt, quomodo tibi rustica et minus instructa clericorum turba molestias generauerat in his rebus, in quibus a doctis sacerdotibus fuerat instituta? si autem senes isti uel turba clericorum ab eo, quod a doctis sacerdotibus acceperat, sua prauitate deuiabat, illorum potius auctoritate fuerat corrigenda et a tumultu contentiosissimo comprimenda. sed rursus, cum dicis te nouellum rudemque doctorem tantorum ac talium episcoporum traditiones timuisse corrumpere et conuertere homines in meliorem partem ob defunctorum iniuriam formidasse, quid das intellegi, nisi quod illi, quos corrigere cupiebas, doctorum atque magnorum iam defunctorum episcoporum traditiones nolendo deserere nouello rudique doctori adquiescere recusabant? qua in re de illis interim taceo, tuam uero assertionem, quam dicis esse ueritate plenissimam, uehementer scire desidero; non ipsam dico sententiam sed eius assertionem.

### English translation (Claude)

Your letter mentions some old men, I know not how many, men trained by learned bishops, whom you could not bring back to the understanding of your modesty and to an assertion full of truth; and yet you do not state what your assertion full of truth is, to which you could not bring back old men trained by learned bishops. For if these old men held or hold what they received from learned bishops, how had the rustic and less instructed crowd of clerics caused you trouble in those matters in which it had been trained by learned bishops? But if these old men or the crowd of clerics were straying by their own perversity from what they had received from learned bishops, they should rather have been corrected by the authority of those bishops and restrained from their most contentious uproar. But again, when you say that you, a new and untrained teacher, feared to corrupt the traditions of so many and such great bishops, and were afraid to convert people to the better side for fear of wronging the dead, what do you give us to understand but that those whom you wished to correct, unwilling to abandon the traditions of learned and great bishops now dead, refused to yield to a new and untrained teacher? On this matter I say nothing of them for now; but I very much desire to know your assertion, which you say is full of truth; I do not mean the opinion itself but its proof.

### Translation notes

- Augustine's letter to Optatus continues.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.7 (CSEL 56:297–298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-7).

## Letter 144.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-8
- Source: CSEL 56:298–299
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Optatus from what God makes souls, if not by propagation, and rejects the view that souls are embodied for sins of a former life.

### Latin text

Inprobari enim abs te eos, qui adfirmant omnes animas hominum ex illa una, quae protoplasto data est, per generationum successionem propagari atque traduci, sufficienter quidem in nostram notitiam pertulisti, sed qua ratione quibusue diuinarum scripturarum testimoniis id falsum esse monstraueris, quia tuae litterae non continent, ignoramus. deinde, quid ipse pro isto, quod inprobas, teneas, legenti mihi epistulam tuam, et quam fratribus antea Caesariensibus et quam mihi nuperrime direxisti, non euidenter apparet, nisi quod uideo te credere, sicut scribis, deum fecisse homines et facere et facturum esse neque aliquid esse in caelis aut in terra, quod non ipso constiterit et constet auctore. hoc sane ita uerum est, ut dubitare hinc nullus debeat. sed adhuc te oportet exprimere, unde faciat animas deus, quas negas ex propagine fieri, utrum aliunde — et si ita est, quidnam illud sit — an omnino de nihilo. nam illud Origenis et Priscilliani uel si qui alii tale aliquid sentiunt, quod pro meritis uitae prioris terrena atque mortalia contrudantur in corpora, absit, ut sentias. huic quippe opinioni prorsus apostolica contradicit auctoritas dicens Esau et Iacob, antequam nati fuissent, nihil operatos boni seu mali. igitur non ex toto sed ex parte nobis est tua de hac re nota sententia; assertio uero eius, id est unde doceatur uerum esse, quod sentis, nos penitus latet.

### English translation (Claude)

You have indeed informed us sufficiently that you disapprove of those who affirm that all the souls of men are propagated and transmitted through the succession of generations from that one which was given to the first-formed man; but by what reasoning or by what testimonies of the divine Scriptures you have shown this to be false, since your letter does not contain it, we do not know. Then, what you yourself hold instead of what you disapprove does not appear clearly to me as I read your letter, both the one you sent earlier to the brothers of Caesarea and the one you sent me most recently; except that I see you believe, as you write, that God has made men, makes them, and will make them, and that there is nothing in heaven or on earth that has not existed and does not exist with him as author. This is certainly so true that no one ought to doubt it. But you still need to state from what God makes the souls which you deny are made by propagation: whether from something else (and if so, what that is), or altogether from nothing. For that opinion of Origen and Priscillian, or of any others who think something of the kind, that souls are thrust into earthly and mortal bodies according to the merits of a former life, far be it from you to hold. The apostolic authority flatly contradicts this opinion, saying that Esau and Jacob, before they were born, had done nothing good or evil. So your opinion on this matter is known to us not wholly but in part; but its proof, that is, how what you think is shown to be true, is entirely hidden from us.

### Scripture references

- Rom 9:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Optatus was a bishop (his see is uncertain); 'the brothers of Caesarea' are the bishops of Mauretania Caesariensis, whom he had consulted.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.8 (CSEL 56:298–299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-8).

## Letter 144.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-9
- Source: CSEL 56:299
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine asks Optatus to send his statement of faith and the scriptural testimonies he claims to have.

### Latin text

Propterea petiueram prioribus litteris meis, ut libellum fidei, quem te scripsisse commemoras eique nescio quem presbyterum fallaciter subscripsisse conquereris, mihi mittere dignareris — quod etiam nunc peto — et quid testimoniorum diuinorum huic quaestioni reserandae adhibere potuisti. dicis enim in epistula ad Caesarienses placuisse uobis, ut omnem ueritatis adprobationem etiam iudices cognoscerent saeculares, quibus ex communi deprecatione residentibus et ad fidem uniuersa rimantibus id diuinitas, ut scribis, misericordiae suae infusione largita est, ut maiorem adfirmationem pro suis sensibus assertionemque proferrent, quam uestra circa eos mediocritas cum ingentium testimoniorum auctoritatibus retentabat. has ergo testimoniorum ingentium auctoritates ingenti studio scire desidero.

### English translation (Claude)

That is why in my earlier letter I had asked you to be good enough to send me the little book of faith which you mention having written, and to which you complain that some presbyter or other falsely subscribed (and I ask it still), and what testimonies of the divine Scriptures you could bring to unlock this question. For you say in the letter to the Caesareans that you resolved that even the secular judges should learn the whole proof of the truth; and when they sat after common prayer and examined everything with a view to faith, the Godhead, as you write, granted them by the infusion of his mercy that they brought forward a greater affirmation and proof for their own views than your modesty was holding in reserve against them with the authorities of mighty testimonies. These authorities of mighty testimonies, then, I desire with mighty eagerness to know.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.9 (CSEL 56:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-9).

## Letter 144.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-10
- Source: CSEL 56:299–300
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine points out that proving God makes souls does not refute those who hold that he makes them from the parents, as he does bodies.

### Latin text

Solam quippe unam causam uideris secutus, qua contradictores tuos refelleres, quod scilicet negarent esse opus dei animas nostras. quod si sentiunt, merito eorum sententia iudicatur esse damnanda. nam hoc si de ipsis corporibus dicerent, procul dubio fuerant emendandi uel detestandi. quis enim Christianus neget opera dei esse corpora singulorum quorumque nascentium? nec tamen ea propterea negamus a parentibus gigni, quia fatemur diuinitus fingi. quando ergo dicitur sic etiam animarum nostrarum incorporea quaedam sui generis semina et a parentibus trahi et tamen ex eis animas dei opere fieri, ad hoc refutandum non humana coniectura sed diuina scriptura testis adhibenda est. nam de sanctis libris canonicae auctoritatis potuit uobis testimoniorum suppetere copia, qua probatur deus animas facere; sed testimoniis talibus hi redarguuntur, qui opera dei esse singulas quasque animas in hominibus nascentibus negant, non hi, qui hoc fatentur et tamen eas sicut corpora deo quidem operante formari sed ex parentum propagatione contendunt. ad hos refellendos tibi diuina testimonia certa quaerenda sunt aut, si iam inuenisti, nobis, qui nondum inuenimus, cum impensissime, quantum possumus, inquiramus, mutua dilectione mittenda.

### English translation (Claude)

For you seem to have followed only one argument with which to refute your opponents: namely, that they denied that our souls are the work of God. If they think this, their opinion is rightly judged worthy of condemnation. For if they said this of bodies themselves, they would doubtless have had to be corrected or detested. For what Christian would deny that the bodies of each person born are the works of God? And yet we do not deny that they are begotten by parents because we confess that they are formed by God. So when it is said that in the same way certain incorporeal seeds of our souls, of their own kind, are both drawn from the parents and yet souls are made from them by God's work, to refute this not human conjecture but divine Scripture must be brought as witness. For from the holy books of canonical authority a supply of testimonies could be at hand for you by which it is proved that God makes souls; but by such testimonies those are refuted who deny that each soul in men as they are born is the work of God, not those who confess this and yet contend that souls, like bodies, are formed indeed by God's working, but from the propagation of the parents. To refute these, sure divine testimonies must be sought by you; or, if you have already found them, they should be sent in mutual love to us, who have not yet found them, though we are searching as hard as we can.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.10 (CSEL 56:299–300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-10).

## Letter 144.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-11
- Source: CSEL 56:300
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine quotes Optatus's question to the bishops of Caesarea, which set inheritance of souls against God's being the author of all.

### Latin text

Tua quippe consultatio breuis atque postrema in litteris, quas ad fratres Caesarienses misisti, ita se habet: exoro, inquis, ut me, filium uestrum atque discipulum et ad haec mysteria nuper proximeque deo iuuante uenientem, qua debetis et dignum est et qua prudentes respondere conuenit sacerdotes, informatione doceatis, utrum magis illa sit tenenda sententia, quae animam dicit esse de traduce et per occultam quandam originem ordinemque secretum in omne hominum genus ceteras animas ex Adae protoplasti transfusione defluere an potius ea, quam omnes fratres uestri et sacerdotes hic positi retinent et adfirmant, eligenda definitio credulitasque retinenda, quae deum auctorem uniuersarum rerum hominumque cunctorum et fuisse et esse et futurum esse testatur et credit. horum igitur duorum, quae consulens proposuisti, uis ut eligatur tibique respondeatur alterutrum, quod fieri deberet ab scientibus, si essent inter se duo ista contraria, ut altero electo consequenter esset alterum respuendum.

### English translation (Claude)

For your brief consultation at the end of the letter which you sent to the brothers of Caesarea runs thus: 'I beg you,' you say, 'to teach me, your son and disciple, who have come recently and lately with God's help to these mysteries, with the instruction that you owe, which is fitting, and with which it befits wise bishops to answer: whether we should rather hold that opinion which says the soul is by transmission, and that by some hidden origin and secret order the other souls flow down into the whole human race from the transfusion of Adam, the first-formed man; or whether we should rather choose the definition and keep the belief which all your brothers and bishops placed here hold and affirm, which testifies and believes that God was, is, and will be the author of all things and of all men.' Of these two things, then, which you proposed in consulting, you want one or the other to be chosen and given you as an answer; which ought to be done by those who know, if these two were contrary to each other, so that, when one was chosen, the other would consequently have to be rejected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.11 (CSEL 56:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-11).

## Letter 144.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-12
- Source: CSEL 56:300–301
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine argues that belief in the inheritance of souls is no more incompatible with God's authorship than the inheritance of bodies.

### Latin text

Nunc autem, si quispiam non alterum e duobus his eligat, sed utrumque uerum esse respondeat, id est et in omne hominum genus ceteras animas ex Adae protoplasti transfusione defluere et nihilo minus deum auctorem uniuersarum rerum hominumque cunctorum et fuisse et esse et futurum esse credat et dicat, quid huic contradicendum esse censes? numquidnam dicturi sumus: si ex parentibus animae propagantur, non est deus auctor omnium rerum, quia non facit animas? respondebitur enim, si hoc dixerimus: ergo, quia corpora ex parentibus propagantur, non est deus auctor omnium rerum, si propter hoc dicendus est non facere corpora. quis autem neget auctorem humanorum omnium corporum deum, sed illius dicat solius, quod de terra primitus finxit aut certe etiam coniugis ipsius, quia et ipsam de latere eius ipse formauit, non autem etiam ceterorum, quia ex illis cetera hominum corpora defluxisse negare non possumus?

### English translation (Claude)

But now, if someone does not choose one of these two but answers that both are true, that is, both that the other souls flow down into the whole human race from the transfusion of Adam, the first-formed man, and nonetheless believes and says that God was, is, and will be the author of all things and of all men, what do you think should be said against him? Shall we say, 'If souls are propagated from parents, God is not the author of all things, because he does not make souls'? For if we say this, the answer will be: 'Then, since bodies are propagated from parents, God is not the author of all things, if on this account he must be said not to make bodies.' But who would deny that God is the author of all human bodies, saying that he is author only of that one which he first formed from the earth, or at most also of his wife's, since he himself formed her too from his side, but not of the others, because we cannot deny that the other human bodies have flowed from them?

### Scripture references

- Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 2:22: allusion, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.12 (CSEL 56:300–301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-12).

## Letter 144.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-13
- Source: CSEL 56:301
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine urges Optatus to refute those who deny that God makes souls, but to seek clear Scripture before condemning those who hold that souls are inherited yet made by God.

### Latin text

Ac per hoc, si, aduersus quos tibi est in hac quaestione conflictus, sic adseuerant animarum ex illius unius deriuatione propaginem, ut eas iam deum negent facere atque formare, insta eis redarguendis, conuincendis, corrigendis, quantum domino adiuuante potueris. si autem initia quaedam ex illo uno et deinceps a parentibus adtrahi et tamen singulas in hominibus singulis adfirmant ab auctore omnium rerum deo creari atque formari, quid eis respondeatur, inquire, de scripturis maxime sanctis, quod non sit ambiguum nec aliter possit intellegi, aut, si iam inuenisti, ut superius postulaui, dirige et nobis. quod si te adhuc sicut me latet, insta quidem omnibus uiribus eos confutare, qui dicunt animas non ex opere diuino — quod eos dixisti in epistula tua primum inter secretiores fabulas murmurasse, deinde propter hanc sententiam stultam atque impiam a tuo consortio et ecclesiae seruitio recessisse — atque aduersus eos omnibus modis defende et tuere, quod in eadem epistula posuisti, deum fecisse animas et facere et facturum esse neque aliquid esse in caelis aut in terra, quod non ipso constiterit aut constet auctore. hoc enim de omni omnino genere creaturae uerissime atque rectissime creditur, dicitur, defenditur, comprobatur. deus enim auctor uniuersarum rerum hominumque cunctorum et fuit et est et futurus est, quod in extrema tua ad coepiscopos nostros prouinciae Caesariensis consultatione posuisti atque, ut id potius eligerent, exemplo omnium fratrum et consacerdotum, qui sunt apud uos atque id retinent, quodam modo hortatus es.

### English translation (Claude)

And therefore, if those with whom you are in conflict on this question assert the propagation of souls from the derivation of that one in such a way as to deny that God now makes and forms them, press on to refute, convince, and correct them, as far as you can with the Lord's help. But if they affirm that certain beginnings are drawn from that one man and thereafter from the parents, and yet that individual souls in individual men are created and formed by God, the author of all things, search for what may be answered to them, above all from the holy Scriptures, something that is not ambiguous and cannot be understood otherwise; or, if you have already found it, as I asked above, send it to us too. But if it is still hidden from you as from me, press with all your strength to refute those who say that souls are not from the divine work (who, you said in your letter, first murmured among more secret stories, and then withdrew from your fellowship and the service of the church because of this foolish and impious opinion); and against them defend and protect in every way what you set down in the same letter: that God has made souls, makes them, and will make them, and that there is nothing in heaven or on earth that has not existed or does not exist with him as author. For this is most truly and rightly believed, said, defended, and proved of every kind of creature whatever. For God was, is, and will be the author of all things and all men, as you set down at the end of your consultation to our fellow bishops of the province of Caesarea, and you in a way urged them to choose this rather, by the example of all the brothers and fellow bishops who are with you and hold it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.13 (CSEL 56:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-13).

## Letter 144.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-14
- Source: CSEL 56:301–302
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine distinguishes whether God makes all souls (certain) from how he makes them (open), and warns Optatus not to fall into Pelagianism by denying the inheritance of souls.

### Latin text

Sed alia quaestio est, ubi quaeritur, utrum omnium animarum et corporum auctor effectorque deus sit, quod ueritas habet, an aliquid naturarum exoriatur, quod ipse non faciat, quae opinio prorsus erroris est, alia uero, ubi quaeritur, utrum deus animas humanas ex propagine an sine propagine faciat, quas tamen ab illo fieri dubitare fas non est. in qua quaestione sobrium te esse ac uigilantem uolo nec sic animarum propaginem destruas, ut in heresim Pelagianam incautus incurras. nam si humanorum corporum, quorum propagatio est omnibus nota, dicimus tamen deum uereque dicimus non illius tantum primi hominis coniugumue primorum sed omnium ex illis propagatorum esse creatorem, puto facile intellegi eos, qui animarum defendunt propaginem, non ex hoc nos habere uelle destruere, quando deus animas facit, cum et corpora facit, quae de propagine fieri negare non possumus, sed alia documenta esse quaerenda, quibus hi, qui sentiunt propagari animas, repellantur, si eos errare ueritas loquitur, de qua re illi magis fuerant, si fieri posset, interrogandi, propter quorum iniuriam defunctorum, sicut scribis in epistula, quam mihi posteriorem misisti, in meliorem partem conuertere homines formidabas. hos enim defunctos tales tantosque et tam doctos episcopos fuisse dixisti, ut eorum traditiones timeres, doctor nouellus rudisque, corrumpere uelle. itaque, si scire possem, tales ac tanti et tam docti uiri istam de animarum propagatione sententiam quibus (rationibus) uel testimoniis adserebant**********, quam tamen in litteris ad Caesarienses datis illorum auctoritatem nequaquam respiciens inuentionem nouam et inauditum dogma esse dixisti, cum profecto, etsi error est, nouum tamen eum non esse nouerimus sed uetustum et antiquum.

### English translation (Claude)

But it is one question when it is asked whether God is the author and maker of all souls and bodies, which is the truth, or whether some nature arises which he does not make, which opinion is altogether error; and another when it is asked whether God makes human souls by propagation or without propagation, though it is not lawful to doubt that they are made by him. In this question I want you to be sober and watchful, and not to destroy the propagation of souls in such a way as to run unawares into the Pelagian heresy. For if we say, and say truly, that God is the creator of human bodies, whose propagation is known to all, not only of that first man or the first couple, but of all propagated from them, I think it is easily understood that those who defend the propagation of souls do not want us to destroy it on the ground that God makes souls, since he also makes bodies, which we cannot deny are made by propagation; but that other proofs must be sought by which those who think souls are propagated may be refuted, if the truth says they are in error. On this matter those should rather have been questioned, if it had been possible, for fear of wronging whom, now dead, as you write in the letter you sent me later, you were afraid to convert people to the better side. For you said that these dead bishops were so eminent, so great, and so learned that you, a new and untrained teacher, feared to want to corrupt their traditions. So if I could know by what (reasons) or testimonies such great and learned men asserted this opinion on the propagation of souls … which, however, in the letter given to the Caesareans, paying no regard to their authority, you called a new invention and an unheard-of doctrine; whereas surely, even if it is an error, we know that it is not new but old and ancient.

### Translation notes

- '(reasons)' is the editor's supplement. A gap follows 'asserted this opinion on the propagation of souls' (asterisks in the digital text).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.14 (CSEL 56:301–302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-14).

## Letter 144.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-15
- Source: CSEL 56:302–303
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine defends suspending judgment on the soul's origin, following Paul's 'I do not know; God knows'.

### Latin text

Quando autem nos aliquae causae in aliqua quaestione non inmerito dubitare compellunt, non etiam hinc dubitare debemus, utrum dubitare debeamus. de dubiis quippe rebus sine dubitatione dubitandum est. uides, quem ad modum apostolus de se ipso dubitare non dubitet, utrum in corpore an extra corpus raptus sit in tertium caelum; siue hoc siue illud, nescio, inquit, deus scit. cur ergo mihi, quam diu nescio, dubitare non liceat, utrum anima mea in istam uitam ex propagine an sine propagine uenerit, cum eam utrolibet modo a summo et uero deo factam esse non dubitem? cur mihi non sit fas dicere: scio animam meam ex opere dei subsistere et prorsus opus dei esse; siue ex propagine sicut corpus siue extra propaginem sicut illa, quae primo homini data est; nescio, deus scit? utrum horum uis ut confirmem, possem, si nossem. quod si ipse nosti, en habes me cupidiorem discere, quod nescio, quam docere, quod scio. si autem nescis sicut ego, ora sicut et ego, ut siue per quemlibet seruum suum siue per se ipsum magister ille nos doceat, qui dixit discipulis suis: ne uelitis dici ab hominibus rabbi; unus est enim magister uester Christus, si tamen scit expedire nobis, ut etiam talia nouerimus, qui nouit non solum, quid doceat, uerum etiam, quid nobis discere expediat.

### English translation (Claude)

When certain causes not undeservedly compel us to doubt on some question, we ought not on that account to doubt whether we ought to doubt. For about doubtful things one must doubt without doubting. You see how the apostle does not doubt to doubt about himself, whether he was caught up to the third heaven in the body or out of the body: 'Whether this or that, I do not know,' he says; 'God knows.' Why then may I not, as long as I do not know, doubt whether my soul came into this life by propagation or without it, when I do not doubt that it was made in either way by the supreme and true God? Why may I not say, 'I know that my soul subsists by God's work and is altogether God's work; whether by propagation, like the body, or apart from propagation, like that which was given to the first man, I do not know; God knows'? Whichever of these you want me to confirm, I could, if I knew. But if you yourself know, see, you have me more eager to learn what I do not know than to teach what I know. But if you do not know, as I do not, pray as I also pray that the Master may teach us, whether through any servant of his or through himself, he who said to his disciples, 'Do not wish to be called Rabbi by men; for one is your Master, Christ'; if indeed he knows that it is expedient for us to know such things too, he who knows not only what he teaches but also what it is expedient for us to learn.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 12:2: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:3: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:8: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 23:10: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.15 (CSEL 56:302–303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-15).

## Letter 144.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-16
- Source: CSEL 56:303–304
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine says he would rather know the time of Christ's coming than the origin of his soul, and is not even sure it is given us to know the latter.

### Latin text

Nam confiteor dilectioni tuae cupiditatem meam: cupio quidem et hoc scire, quod quaeris, sed multo magis cuperem scire, si fieri posset, quando praesentetur desideratus omnibus gentibus et quando regnum sanctorum futurum sit, quam unde in hanc terram uenire coeperim. et tamen illud cum ab illo, qui scit omnia, discipuli sui, nostri apostoli, quaererent, responsum acceperunt: non est uestrum scire tempora, quae pater posuit in sua potestate. quid, si et hoc scit non esse nostrum scire, qui profecto scit, quid nobis sit utile scire? et illud quidem per illum scio non esse nostrum scire tempora, quae pater posuit in sua potestate, utrum autem originem animarum, quam nondum scio, nostrum sit scire, id est pertineat ad nos id scire, ne hoc quidem scio. nam si saltem hoc scirem, quod nostrum non sit id scire, non solum adfirmare, quam diu nescio, uerum etiam quaerere iam desisterem. nunc autem, quamuis tam sit obscurum atque profundum, ut plus illic docendi caueam temeritatem, quam discendi habeam cupiditatem, tamen etiam hoc uolo scire, si possum. et licet multo amplius sit necessarium, quod ait ille sanctus: notum mihi fac, domine, finem meum — non enim ait: initium meum —, utinam tamen nec initium meum, quod ad istam quaestionem attinet, me lateret!

### English translation (Claude)

For I confess my desire to your love: I do indeed desire to know this too which you ask; but I would much rather know, if it were possible, when he who is desired by all nations will appear and when the kingdom of the saints will come, than from where I began to come into this earth. And yet, when his disciples, our apostles, asked him who knows all things about this, they received the answer, 'It is not yours to know the times which the Father has set in his own power.' What if he knows that this too is not ours to know, he who surely knows what it is useful for us to know? And that it is not ours to know the times which the Father has set in his own power I know through him; but whether it is ours to know the origin of souls, which I do not yet know, that is, whether it belongs to us to know it, I do not even know this. For if I knew at least this, that it is not ours to know it, I would stop not only affirming, as long as I do not know, but also inquiring. But now, though it is so obscure and deep that I am more on guard against the rashness of teaching there than eager to learn, yet I wish to know this too, if I can. And although what that holy man says is much more necessary, 'Make known to me, Lord, my end' (for he does not say 'my beginning'), yet would that my beginning too, as far as this question is concerned, were not hidden from me!

### Scripture references

- Hag 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 39:4 (38:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- 'He who is desired by all nations' is Hag 2:7 in its Latin form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.16 (CSEL 56:303–304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-16).

## Letter 144.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-17
- Source: CSEL 56:304
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine lists what he knows about the soul, including that all are born in sin and need rebirth, but confesses that he does not know how souls originate.

### Latin text

Uerum de ipso quoque initio meo ingratus doctori meo non sum, quod animam humanam spiritum esse, non corpus, eumque rationalem uel intellectualem scio nec eam dei esse naturam sed potius creaturam aliquatenus mortalem, in quantum in deterius commutari et a uita dei, cuius participatione beata fit, alienari potest, et aliquatenus inmortalem, quoniam sensum, quo ei post hanc uitam uel bene uel male sit, amittere non potest. scio etiam non eam pro actibus ante carnem gestis includi in carne meruisse, sed nec ideo esse in homine sine sorde peccati, etsi unius diei, sicut scriptum est, fuerit uita eius super terram. ac per hoc scio ex Adam per seriem generationis sine peccato neminem nasci, unde et paruulis necessarium est per gratiam regenerationis in Christo renasci. haec tam multa nec parua de initio uel origine animarum nostrarum, in quibus plura sunt ad eam scientiam pertinentia, quae fide constant, et didicisse me gratulor et nosse confirmo. quapropter si nescio in origine animarum, utrum illas deus hominibus ex propagine an sine propagine faciat, quas tamen ab ipso fieri non ambigo, scire quidem et hoc magis eligo quam nescire, sed, quam diu non possum, melius hinc dubito, quam uelut certum confirmare aliquid audeo, quod illi rei sit forte contrarium, de qua dubitare forte non debeo.

### English translation (Claude)

Yet even about my beginning I am not ungrateful to my Teacher, for I know that the human soul is spirit, not body, and that it is rational or intellectual; and that it is not the nature of God but rather a creature, in some measure mortal, inasmuch as it can be changed for the worse and alienated from the life of God, by participation in which it is made happy, and in some measure immortal, since it cannot lose the sense by which, after this life, it fares well or ill. I know also that it did not deserve to be shut up in the flesh for acts done before the flesh; but yet that it is not therefore without the stain of sin in man, even if its life upon the earth, as it is written, has been of one day. And therefore I know that no one is born of Adam through the series of generation without sin, so that even little children must be reborn in Christ through the grace of regeneration. These things, so many and not small, about the beginning or origin of our souls, among which there are many belonging to that knowledge which rest on faith, I rejoice to have learned and I affirm that I know. Therefore, if I do not know, concerning the origin of souls, whether God makes them for men by propagation or without it, though I do not doubt that they are made by him, I do indeed prefer to know this too rather than not to know; but as long as I cannot, I had better doubt about it than dare to affirm as certain something which may perhaps be contrary to that about which perhaps I ought not to doubt.

### Scripture references

- Eph 4:18: allusion, medium confidence
- Job 14:4: allusion, high confidence
- Job 14:5: allusion, high confidence
- John 3:5: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- 'Of one day' refers to Job 14:4–5 in its Greek form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.17 (CSEL 56:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-17).

## Letter 144.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-18
- Source: CSEL 56:304–305
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine turns the question back on Optatus: how can a soul inherit Adam's sin if it is not itself derived from Adam?

### Latin text

Tu itaque, mi frater bone, quoniam consulis me et uis, ut unum horum definiam, utrum animae ceterae ex illo uno homine sicut corpora per propaginem an sine propagine sicut illius unius a creatore singulis singulae fiant — ab ipso enim fieri siue sic siue sic non negamus —, patere, ut etiam ipse consulam, quomodo inde anima peccatum originaliter trahat, unde originaliter ipsa non trahitur. omnes enim animas ex Adam trahere originale peccatum similiter non negamus, ne in Pelagianam heresim detestabilem detestabiliter inruamus. si hoc, quod ego interrogo, nec tu scis, sine me patienter utrumque nescire, et quod tu interrogas et quod ego; si autem iam scis, quod interrogo, cum hoc etiam me docueris, tunc et illud, quod uis ut respondeam, nihil ibi iam metuens respondebo. peto ergo, ne suscenseas, quia non potui confirmare, quod quaeris, sed potui demonstrare, quid quaeras, quod cum inueneris, confirmare non dubites, quod quaerebas.

### English translation (Claude)

You then, my good brother, since you consult me and want me to settle one of these, whether the other souls are made, one for each, from that one man by propagation, like bodies, or without propagation, like the soul of that one man, by the Creator (for we do not deny that they are made by him in either case), allow me also to consult you: how the soul draws sin by origin from that from which it is not itself drawn by origin. For we likewise do not deny that all souls draw original sin from Adam, lest we rush detestably into the detestable Pelagian heresy. If you too do not know what I ask, let me patiently be ignorant of both, both what you ask and what I ask; but if you already know what I ask, when you have taught me this, then I will answer what you want me to answer, no longer fearing anything there. So I ask you not to be angry that I could not confirm what you ask, but could show what you should ask; and when you have found it, do not hesitate to confirm what you were asking.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.18 (CSEL 56:304–305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-18).

## Letter 144.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-19
- Source: CSEL 56:305
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine adds that he could equally show the defenders of inherited souls that their view is not proven.

### Latin text

Et hoc quidem sanctitati tuae scribendum existimaui, qui propaginem animarum iam quasi certus inprobandam putas. ceterum si illis, qui hanc adserunt, rescribendum fuisset, fortassis ostenderem, quem ad modum id, quod se nosse arbitrantur, ignorent et, ne hoc adserere auderent, quanta ratione formidare deberent.

### English translation (Claude)

And this I thought I should write to your holiness, since you think, as if already certain, that the propagation of souls should be rejected. But if I had had to write back to those who assert it, perhaps I would show how they do not know what they think they know, and with how much reason they ought to fear to dare to assert it.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.19 (CSEL 56:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-19).

## Letter 144.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-20
- Source: CSEL 56:305–306
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Augustine explains that only one of the two books he sent Jerome concerned the soul, and warns Optatus against the Pelagian denial of original sin.

### Latin text

Sane in rescripto amici, quod huic epistulae inserui, ne te forte moueat, quod duos libros a me missos commemorauit, quibus respondere uacuum sibi tempus non fuisse respondit, unus est de hac quaestione, non ambo; in alio autem aliud ab illo consulendo et pertractando quaesiui. quod uero admonet et hortatur, ut magis demus operam, ut perniciosissima heresis de ecclesiis auferatur, illam ipsam Pelagianam heresim dicit, quam cautissime ut deuites, quantum possum, frater, admoneo, cum de animarum origine siue cogitas siue iam disputas, ne tibi subrepat esse credendum ullam prorsus animam nisi unius mediatoris non ex Adam trahere originale peccatum generatione deuinctum, regeneratione soluendum.

### English translation (Claude)

Certainly, in my friend's reply which I have inserted in this letter, lest it perhaps trouble you that he mentioned two books sent by me, which he replied he had had no free time to answer: one is on this question, not both; in the other I asked him, for consultation and discussion, about something else. And when he warns and urges that we should rather strive that a most pernicious heresy be removed from the churches, he means that very Pelagian heresy, which I warn you, brother, as far as I can, to avoid most carefully when you either think or argue about the origin of souls, lest it steal upon you that you should believe that any soul at all, except that of the one Mediator, does not draw from Adam original sin, bound by generation, to be loosed by regeneration.

### Scripture references

- 1 Tim 2:5: allusion, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Jerome, Ep. 132 (Letters): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The two books are Augustine's Letters 166 and 167 (Letters 131 and 132 in this collection).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 144.20 (CSEL 56:305–306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-144-20).

## Letter 145.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-1
- Source: CSEL 56:306
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome greets Exuperantius, a soldier he knows only through his brother Quintilian, and asks him to correspond.

### Latin text

Inter omnia, quae mihi sancti fratris Quintiliani amicitiae praestiterunt, hoc uel maximum est, quod te mihi ignotum corpore mente sociauit. quis enim non diligat eum, qui sub paludamento et habitu militari agat opera prophetarum et exteriorem hominem aliud promittentem uincat interiore homine, qui conformatus est ad imaginem creatoris? unde et prior ad officium prouoco litterarum et precor, ut mihi occasionem saepius tribuas rescribendi, quo de cetero scribam audacius.

### English translation (Claude)

Among all the benefits that my friendship with the holy brother Quintilian has brought me, this is perhaps the greatest: that he has joined you to me in mind, though in body you are unknown to me. For who would not love a man who, under the general's cloak and in military dress, does the works of the prophets, and who overcomes the outer man, which promises something else, by the inner man, which has been formed after the image of the Creator? So I am the first to challenge you to the duty of letter-writing, and I ask that you often give me occasion to write back, so that from now on I may write more boldly.

### Scripture references

- Col 3:10: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 4:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 145 is addressed to Exuperantius, a Roman soldier.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 145.1 (CSEL 56:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-1).

## Letter 145.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-2
- Source: CSEL 56:306
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reminds Exuperantius of Paul's advice that the unmarried should not seek a wife.

### Latin text

illud autem prudentiae tuae breuiter significasse sufficiat, ut memineris apostolicae sententiae: uinctus es, inquit, uxori? ne quaeras solutionem; solutus es? ne quaeras uxorem, idest alligationem, quae solutioni contraria est. qui igitur seruit officio coniugali, uinctus est; qui uinctus est, seruus est; qui autem solutus est, liber est.

### English translation (Claude)

For the present let it suffice to point out briefly to your prudence that you should remember the apostle's saying: “Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be loosed. Are you loosed? Do not seek a wife”, that is, a binding, which is the opposite of loosing. So whoever serves the duty of marriage is bound; whoever is bound is a slave; but whoever is loosed is free.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:27: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 145.2 (CSEL 56:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-2).

## Letter 145.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-3
- Source: CSEL 56:306–307
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Exuperantius to leave worldly ties behind and follow Christ without looking back.

### Latin text

cum ergo Christi gaudeas libertate et aliud agas, aliud repromittas ac propemodum in domate constitutus sis, non debes ad tollendam tunicam tecta descendere nec respicere postergum nec aratri semel arrepti stiuam dimittere, sed, si fieri potest, imitare Ioseph et Aegyptiae dominae pallium derelinque, ut nudus sequaris dominum saluatorem, qui dicit in euangelio: nisi quis tulerit crucem suam et secutus me fuerit, non potest meus esse discipulus.

### English translation (Claude)

Since, then, you rejoice in the freedom of Christ, and your way of life is one thing while your profession promises another, and you are all but standing on the housetop, you ought not to come down from the roof to take your tunic, nor look back, nor let go the handle of the plough once you have grasped it. Rather, if it can be done, imitate Joseph and leave your cloak with the Egyptian mistress, so that naked you may follow the Lord and Saviour, who says in the gospel: “Unless someone takes up his cross and follows me, he cannot be my disciple.”

### Scripture references

- Matt 24:17: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 24:18: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 9:62: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 39:12: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 14:27: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The phrase aliud agas, aliud repromittas is compressed: his life (as a Christian) and his outward profession (as a soldier) point different ways; the sense is taken from 145.1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 145.3 (CSEL 56:306–307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-3).

## Letter 145.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-4
- Source: CSEL 56:307
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Exuperantius against amassing wealth that Christ commands to be given away.

### Latin text

proice sarcinam saeculi, ne quaeras diuitias, quae camelorum prauitatibus conparantur. nudus et leuis ad caelum uola, ne alas uirtutum tuarum auri deprimant pondera. hoc autem dico, non quo te auarum didicerim, sed subintellegam idcirco adhuc militiae operam dare, ut impleas sacculum, quem euacuari dominus praecepit. si igitur, qui habent possessiones et diuitias, iubentur omnia uendere et dare pauperibus et sic sequi saluatorem, dignatio tua aut diues est et debet facere, quod praeceptum est, aut adhuc tenuis et non debet quaerere, quod erogatura est.

### English translation (Claude)

Throw off the burden of the world; do not seek riches, which are compared to the deformities of camels. Fly to heaven naked and light, so that the weight of gold may not drag down the wings of your virtues. I do not say this because I have learned that you are greedy, but because I suspect that you are still serving in the army for this reason: to fill the purse which the Lord commanded to be emptied. If, then, those who have possessions and riches are commanded to sell everything and give to the poor and so follow the Saviour, your worship is either rich, and ought to do what is commanded, or still of slender means, and ought not to seek what it will have to give away.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:24: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 12:33: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 19:21: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Deformities of camels” refers to the saying about the camel and the needle's eye; prauitates probably means the camel's humps.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 145.4 (CSEL 56:307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-4).

## Letter 145.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-5
- Source: CSEL 56:307–308
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Exuperantius to give away what he has and join him with his brother.

### Latin text

certe Christus pro animi uoluntate omnia in acceptum refert. nemo apostolis pauperior fuit et nemo tantum pro domino dereliquit. uidua illa in euangelio paupercula, quae duo minuta misit in gazophylacium, cunctis praefertur diuitibus, quia totum, quod habuit, dedit. et tu igitur eroganda non quaeras, sed quaesita iam tribue, ut fortissimum tirunculum suum Christus agnoscat, ut laetus tibi de longissima regione uenienti occurrat pater, ut stolam tribuat, ut donet anulum, ut immolet pro te uitulum saginatum, ut expeditum cum sancto fratre Quintiliano ad nos cito faciat nauigare. pulsaui amicitiarum fores; si aperueris, nos crebro habebis hospites.

### English translation (Claude)

Certainly Christ credits everything according to the will of the mind. No one was poorer than the apostles, and no one left so much for the Lord. The poor widow in the gospel, who put two small coins into the treasury, is preferred to all the rich, because she gave all that she had. So you too should not seek what must be given away, but give away what you have already acquired, so that Christ may recognize you as his bravest young recruit; so that the Father may run joyfully to meet you as you come from a far country, give you the robe, give you the ring, and kill the fatted calf for you; so that he may quickly make you, unencumbered, sail to us with the holy brother Quintilian. I have knocked at the doors of friendship; if you open, you will often have me as a guest.

### Scripture references

- Mark 12:42: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 12:44: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 21:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 15:20: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:22: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:23: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 3:20: echo, low confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 145.5 (CSEL 56:307–308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/144-1/#p-145-5).

## Letter 146.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-146-1
- Source: CSEL 56:308–311
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome argues from Scripture and Alexandrian custom that presbyters and bishops were originally the same office and that deacons rank below presbyters.

### Latin text

Legimus in Esaia: fatuus fatua loquetur. audio quendam in tantam erupisse uaecordiam, ut diacones presbyteris, id est episcopis, anteferret. nam cum apostolus perspicue doceat eosdem esse presbyteros, quos episcopos, quid patitur mensarum et uiduarum minister, ut super eos se tumidus efferat, ad quorum preces Christi corpus sanguisque conficitur? quaeris auctoritatem? audi testimonium: Paulus et Timotheus, serui Christi Iesu, omnibus sanctis in Christo Iesu, qui sunt in Philippis, cum episcopis et diaconibus. uis et aliud exemplum? in Actibus apostolorum ad unius ecclesiae sacerdotes ita Paulus loquitur: adtendite uobis et cuncto gregi, in quo uos spiritus sanctus posuit episcopos, ut regeretis ecclesiam domini, quam adquisiuit sanguine suo. acne quis contentiose in una ecclesia plures episcopos fuisse contendat, audi et aliud testimonium, in quo manifestissime conprobatur eundem esse episcopum atque presbyterum: propter hoc reliqui te Cretae, ut, quae deerant, corrigeres et constitueres per ciuitates presbyteros, sicut ego tibi mandaui: si quis est sine crimine, unius uxoris uir, filios habens fideles, non in accusatione luxuriae aut non subditos. oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse quasi dei dispensatorem. et ad Timotheum: noli neglegere gratiam, quae tibi data est prophetiae per inpositionem manuum presbyterii. sed et Petrus in prima epistula: presbyteros, inquit, in uobis precor, conpresbyter et testis passionum. Christi et futurae gloriae, quae reuelanda est, particeps, regere gregem Christi et inspicere non ex necessitate sed uoluntarie iuxta deum. quod quidem Graece significantius dicitur ἐπισϰοπεύοντες, unde et nomen episcopi tractum est. parua tibi uidentur tantorum uirorum testimonia? clangat tuba euangelica filius tonitrui, quem Iesus amauit plurimum, qui de pectore saluatoris doctrinarum fluenta potauit: presbyter Electae dominae et filiis eius, quos ego diligo in ueritate, et in alia epistula: presbyter Gaio carissimo, quem ego diligo in ueritate. quod autem postea unus electus est, qui ceteris praeponeretur, in scismatis remedium factum est, ne unusquisque ad se trahens Christi ecclesiam rumperet. nam et Alexandriae a Marco euangelista usque ad Heraclam et Dionysium episcopos presbyteri semper unum de se electum et in excelsiori gradu conlocatum episcopum nominabant, quomodo si exercitus imperatorem faciat aut diaconi eligant de se, quem industrium nouerint, et archidiaconum uocent. quid enim facit excepta ordinatione episcopus, quod presbyter non facit? nec altera Romanae urbis ecclesia, altera totius orbis aestimanda est. et Galliae et Brittaniae et Africa et Persis et Oriens et India et omnes barbarae nationes unum Christum adorant, unam obseruant regulam ueritatis. si auctoritas quaeritur, orbis maior est urbe. ubicumque fuerit episcopus, siue Romae siue Egubii siue Constantinopoli siue Regii siue Alexandriae siue Tanis, eiusdem meriti, eiusdem et sacerdotii. potentia diuitiarum et paupertatis humilitas uel sublimiorem uel inferiorem episcopum facit, ceterum omnes apostolorum successores sunt.

### English translation (Claude)

We read in Isaiah: “The fool will speak folly.” I hear that someone has broken out into such madness as to put deacons before presbyters, that is, before bishops. For since the apostle clearly teaches that presbyters are the same as bishops, what has come over the servant of tables and widows, that he puffs himself up above those at whose prayers the body and blood of Christ are made? Do you ask for authority? Hear the testimony: “Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons.” Do you want another example? In the Acts of the Apostles Paul speaks thus to the priests of a single church: “Take heed to yourselves and to the whole flock, in which the Holy Spirit has placed you as bishops, to rule the church of the Lord, which he acquired with his own blood.” And lest anyone contentiously argue that there were several bishops in one church, hear another testimony too, in which it is most plainly proved that bishop and presbyter are the same: “For this reason I left you in Crete, that you should correct what was lacking and appoint presbyters in every city, as I charged you: if anyone is without reproach, the husband of one wife, having believing children, not accused of debauchery or insubordinate. For a bishop must be without reproach, as God's steward.” And to Timothy: “Do not neglect the gift that was given you through prophecy by the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.” And Peter too, in his first letter: “The presbyters among you I entreat, as a fellow presbyter and a witness of the sufferings of Christ and a sharer in the glory that is to be revealed: rule the flock of Christ and oversee it, not under compulsion but willingly, according to God.” This is expressed more pointedly in Greek, episkopeuontes, from which the name of bishop is also derived. Do the testimonies of such great men seem small to you? Let the gospel trumpet sound, the son of thunder, whom Jesus loved most, who drank the streams of doctrine from the Saviour's breast: “The presbyter to the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth”; and in another letter: “The presbyter to the dearly beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth.” That one was later chosen to be set over the rest was done as a remedy for schism, lest each man draw the church of Christ to himself and tear it apart. For at Alexandria too, from Mark the evangelist down to the bishops Heraclas and Dionysius, the presbyters always chose one of their own number, placed him in a higher rank, and called him bishop, just as if an army should make its general, or deacons should choose one of themselves whom they knew to be diligent and call him archdeacon. For what does a bishop do, except ordination, that a presbyter does not do? Nor is the church of the city of Rome to be thought one thing and the church of the whole world another. Gaul and Britain and Africa and Persia and the East and India and all the barbarian nations worship one Christ and keep one rule of truth. If authority is sought, the world is greater than the city. Wherever there is a bishop, whether at Rome or at Gubbio, at Constantinople or at Rhegium, at Alexandria or at Tanis, he is of the same merit and of the same priesthood. The power of riches or the lowliness of poverty makes a bishop higher or lower; but all are successors of the apostles.

### Scripture references

- Isa 32:6: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 6:2: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 20:28: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:5: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- Titus 1:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 4:14: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 3:17: allusion, high confidence
- John 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- 2 John 1:1: quotation, high confidence
- 3 John 1:1: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 146, to Evangelus. Jerome's own argument is translated exactly: he holds that in the New Testament “presbyter” and “bishop” name the same office, that one presbyter was later set over the others as a remedy for schism, and that the bishop differs from the presbyter chiefly in ordaining. This is a much-discussed passage in debates on church office; readers weighing it may compare the earlier witness of Ignatius and 1 Clement.
- Isa 32:6 is quoted in Jerome's Latin. The Greek word ἐπισκοπεύοντες in 1 Pet 5:2 is Jerome's; its presence in the text of 1 Peter varies in the manuscripts.
- Egubium is Gubbio in Umbria; Tanis is the Egyptian city (Zoan) of the Bible.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 146.1 (CSEL 56:308–311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-146-1).

## Letter 146.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-146-2
- Source: CSEL 56:311–312
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome rejects the Roman custom as grounds for exalting deacons and compares bishops, presbyters and deacons to Aaron, his sons and the Levites.

### Latin text

Sed dices: quomodo Romae ad testimonium diaconi presbyter ordinatur? quid mihi profers unius urbis consuetudinem? quid paucitatem, de qua ortum est supercilium, in leges ecclesiae uindicas? omne, quod rarum est, plus adpetitur; puleium apud Indos pipere pretiosius est. diaconos paucitas honorabiles, presbyteros turba contemtibiles facit. ceterum in ecclesia etiam Romae presbyteri sedent et stant diaconi, licet paulatim increbrescentibus uitiis inter presbyteros absente episcopo sedere diaconum uiderim et in domesticis conuiuiis benedictiones presbyteris dare. discant, qui hoc faciunt, non se recte facere et audiant apostolos: non est dignum, ut relinquentes uerbum dei ministremus mensis. sciant, quare diaconi constituti sint, legant Acta apostolorum, recordentur condicionis suae. presbyter et episcopus, aliud aetatis, aliud dignitatis est nomen. unde ad Timotheum et ad Titum de ordinatione episcopi et diaconis dicitur, de presbyteris omnino reticetur, quia in episcopo et presbyter continetur. qui prouehitur, de minori ad maius prouehitur. aut igitur ex presbytero ordinetur diaconus, ut presbyter minor diacono conprobetur, in quem crescit ex paruo, aut si ex diacono ordinatur presbyter, nouerit se lucris minorem, sacerdotio esse maiorem. et ut sciamus traditiones apostolicas sumptas de ueteri testamento: quod Aaron et filii eius atque leuitae in templo fuerunt, hoc sibi episcopi et presbyteri et diaconi in ecclesia uindicent.

### English translation (Claude)

But you will say: how is it that at Rome a presbyter is ordained on the testimony of a deacon? Why do you bring forward to me the custom of one city? Why do you claim for the laws of the church the fewness from which this arrogance has arisen? Everything rare is more sought after; among the Indians pennyroyal is more precious than pepper. Their fewness makes deacons honoured; their crowd makes presbyters despised. Yet even in the church at Rome the presbyters sit and the deacons stand, although, as vices have gradually increased, I have seen a deacon sit among the presbyters in the bishop's absence, and give blessings to presbyters at private dinners. Let those who do this learn that they do not do rightly, and let them hear the apostles: “It is not fitting that we should leave the word of God and serve tables.” Let them know why deacons were appointed; let them read the Acts of the Apostles; let them remember their own position. Presbyter and bishop: the one is a name of age, the other of dignity. That is why, in the letters to Timothy and Titus, the ordination of a bishop and of deacons is spoken of, but of presbyters nothing at all is said, because the presbyter is included in the bishop. Whoever is promoted is promoted from the lesser to the greater. Either, then, let a deacon be ordained from a presbyter, so that the presbyter is shown to be less than the deacon, into whose rank he grows from a small one; or, if a presbyter is ordained from a deacon, let him know that he is less in gains but greater in priesthood. And that we may know that the apostolic traditions were taken from the Old Testament: what Aaron and his sons and the Levites were in the temple, let the bishops and presbyters and deacons claim for themselves in the church.

### Scripture references

- Acts 6:2: quotation, high confidence
- Acts 6:1: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 3:1: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Tim 3:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Titus 1:5: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The comparison of bishop, presbyter and deacon with Aaron, his sons and the Levites is Jerome's own; it stands beside his claim in 146.1 that presbyter and bishop were one office.
- “Less in gains” (lucris minorem): deacons, who managed the church's funds, were often better off than presbyters.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 146.2 (CSEL 56:311–312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-146-2).

## Letter 147.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-1
- Source: CSEL 56:312–315
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome begins his rebuke of the deacon Sabinianus, comparing him to Pharaoh and to the prosperous wicked of Psalm 73.

### Latin text

Et Samuhel quondam lugebat Saulem, quia paenituerat dominum, quod unxisset eum regem super Israhel, et Paulus Corinthios, in quibus audiebatur fornicatio et talis fornicatio, quae nec inter gentes quidem, uoce flebili commonebat dicens: ne, cum rursus uenero, humiliet me deus apud uos et lugeam multos ex his, qui ante peccauerunt et non egerunt paenitentiam super inmunditiam, quam gesserunt in inpudicitia et fornicatione. si hoc propheta et apostolus nulla ipsi labe maculati clementi in cunctos mente faciebant, quanto magis ego, ipse peccator, in te facere debeo peccatore, quod non uis erigi post ruinam nec oculos ad caelum leuas, sed prodacta patris substantia porcorum siliquis delectaris et superbiae praerupta conscendens praeceps laberis in profundum! deum uentrem uis habere pro Christo; seruis libidini, gloriaris in confusione tua et quasi pinguis hostia in mortem propriam saginaris imitarisque eorum uitia, quorum tormenta non metuis, ignorans, quod bonitas dei ad paenitentiam te hortetur. secundum duritiam autem tuam et cor inpaenitens thensaurizas tibi iram in die irae. an idcirco induratur iuxta Faraonem cor tuum, quia non statim percuteris et differeris ad poenam diu? et ille dilatus est et decem plagas non quasi ab irato deo sed quasi a patre commonente sustinuit, donec in peruersum acta paenitentia populum, quem dimiserat, per deserta sequeretur et ingredi auderet maria, per quae uel sola doceri potuit timori habendum eum, cui etiam elementa seruirent. dixerat et ille: non noui dominum neque dimitto Israhel. quem tu imitans loqueris: uisio, quam hic uidet, in dies longos est et in tempora longa iste prophetat. propter quod dicit Adonai dominus: non prolongabunt amplius omnes sermones mei, quoscumque loquor, quia loquar uerbum et faciam. sanctus Dauid de impiis et scelestis — quorum tu non pars modica sed princeps es —, quod saeculi felicitate fruerentur et dicerent: quomodo cognouit deus et si est scientia in excelso? ecce isti peccatores et abundantes in saeculo obtinuerunt diuitias, paene lapso pede et fluctuanti uestigio causabatur dicens: ergo sine causa iustificaui cor meum et laui inter innocentes manus meas. praemiserat enim: quia aemulatus sum super iniqua agentes pacem peccatorum uidens, quia non est respectus in morte eorum et solida plaga in flagello eorum. in laboribus hominum non sunt et cum hominibus non flagellabuntur. propterea tenuit eos superbia, circumdati sunt iniquitate et impietate sua. egredietur sicut ex adipe iniquitas eorum; transierunt in adfectum cordis. cogitauerunt et locuti sunt mala, iniquitatem in excelsum locuti sunt. posuerunt in caelum os suum et lingua eorum pertransiuit super terram.

### English translation (Claude)

Samuel once mourned for Saul, because the Lord had repented that he had anointed him king over Israel; and Paul, with a tearful voice, warned the Corinthians, among whom sexual immorality was reported, and such sexual immorality as is not even among the Gentiles, saying: “Lest, when I come again, God humble me among you, and I mourn for many of those who sinned before and did not repent of the uncleanness which they practised in impurity and sexual immorality.” If the prophet and the apostle, themselves stained by no blemish, did this with a mind merciful towards all, how much more ought I, a sinner myself, to do it for you, a sinner, because you will not rise after your fall nor lift your eyes to heaven, but, having squandered your father's substance, you delight in the pigs' pods, and climbing the precipices of pride you slide headlong into the depths! You want to have your belly for God instead of Christ; you serve lust, you glory in your shame, and like a fat victim you are fattened for your own death; you imitate the vices of those whose torments you do not fear, not knowing that the goodness of God urges you to repentance. But according to your hardness and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath. Or is your heart hardened like Pharaoh's because you are not struck at once but are put off for a long time before punishment? He too was put off, and endured ten plagues, not as from an angry God but as from a father warning him, until, his repentance turned into perversity, he pursued through the desert the people he had let go and dared to enter the sea, by which alone he could have been taught that he should fear one whom even the elements served. He too had said: “I do not know the Lord, and I will not let Israel go.” Imitating him, you say: “The vision which this man sees is for many days, and he prophesies of distant times.” Therefore the Lord Adonai says: “None of my words which I speak shall be delayed any longer, for I will speak a word and do it.” Holy David, concerning the ungodly and wicked, of whom you are not a small part but the chief, because they enjoyed the prosperity of the world and said: “How does God know, and is there knowledge in the Most High? Behold, these are sinners, and abounding in the world they have obtained riches”, with foot almost slipping and step unsteady, complained, saying: “So in vain have I justified my heart and washed my hands among the innocent.” For he had said before: “For I was envious of those who do wrong, seeing the peace of sinners; for there is no regard for their death, and their plague is not firm in their scourge. They are not in the troubles of men, and they will not be scourged with men. Therefore pride has held them; they are covered with their iniquity and ungodliness. Their iniquity will come forth as from fat; they have passed into the affection of the heart. They have thought and spoken evil; they have spoken iniquity on high. They have set their mouth against heaven, and their tongue has gone through the earth.”

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 15:35: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:1: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 12:21: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 15:13: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 15:16: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:19: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 2:4: quotation, high confidence
- Rom 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 5:2: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 12:27: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 12:28: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:11 (72:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:12 (72:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:13 (72:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:3 (72:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:4 (72:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:5 (72:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:6 (72:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:7 (72:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:8 (72:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 73:9 (72:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 147 is addressed to Sabinianus, a deacon, whom Jerome rebukes for adultery and for attempting to seduce a consecrated virgin at Bethlehem.
- The Psalm is quoted in Jerome's Latin (from the Greek Psalter), which differs in places from the Hebrew; e.g. “their plague is not firm in their scourge” renders Jerome's wording (LXX Ps 72:4).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.1 (CSEL 56:312–315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-1).

## Letter 147.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-2
- Source: CSEL 56:315–316
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome applies Psalm 73 and Malachi 3 to Sabinianus, who slanders the servants of God.

### Latin text

Nonne tibi uidetur de te omnis psalmus esse conpositus? uegeto quippe es corpore et nouus antichristi apostolus, cum in una notus fueris ciuitate et transgredieris ad aliam, non indiges sumptibus, non plaga forti percuteris et cum hominibus, qui non sunt ut tu inrationabilia iumenta, corripi non mereris. propterea elatus es in superbiam et uestimentum tuum est facta luxuria et quasi ex aruina pingui et quodam adipe eructans uerba mortifera non te respicis esse moriturum nec umquam post expletam libidinem paenitentia remorderis. transisti in affectum cordis et, ne tibi solus uidearis errare, simulas nefanda de seruis dei nesciens, quod iniquitatem in altum loquaris et ponas in caelum os tuum. nec mirum, si a te qualescumque serui domini blasphementur, cum patrem familias Beelzebul uocauerint patres tui. non est discipulus super magistrum nec seruus super dominum. si illi in uiridi ligno tanta fecerunt, tu in me, ligno arido, quid facturus es? tale quid et in Malachia plebs scandalizata credentium de choro tuo loquitur: dixerunt: uanus est, qui seruit deo. et quid plus? quia custodiuimus mandata eius et quoniam iuimus supplicantes ante faciem domini omnipotentis. et nunc nos beatos dicimus alienos. reaedificantur omnes, qui faciunt iniqua. aduersati sunt deo et salui facti sunt. quibus postea diem iudicii dominus comminans et, quid inter iustum et iniustum futurum sit, multo ante praenuntians ait: et conuertimini et uidebitis, quid sit inter iustum et iniustum et inter seruientem deo et non seruientem.

### English translation (Claude)

Does not the whole psalm seem to you to have been composed about you? For you are vigorous in body, and a new apostle of Antichrist; when you have become notorious in one city you move on to another; you lack no means; you are not struck with a heavy blow; and with men, who are not, like you, irrational beasts, you do not deserve to be chastised. Therefore you are lifted up into pride, and luxury has become your garment; belching deadly words as if from rich lard and fat, you do not consider that you are going to die, nor after your lust is sated are you ever pricked by repentance. You have passed into the affection of the heart, and so as not to seem to yourself to go astray alone, you invent abominations about the servants of God, not knowing that you speak iniquity on high and set your mouth against heaven. No wonder if any servants of the Lord are blasphemed by you, since your fathers called the master of the house Beelzebul. The disciple is not above the teacher, nor the servant above his master. If they did such things in the green wood, what will you do in me, the dry wood? Something of the kind is said in Malachi by the scandalized people of believers about men of your company: “They said: He who serves God is vain. And what more? Because we kept his commandments, and because we went as suppliants before the face of the Lord Almighty. And now we call strangers blessed. All who do wicked things are built up again. They have opposed God and have been saved.” Afterwards the Lord, threatening them with the day of judgment and foretelling long before what the difference between the righteous and the unrighteous will be, says: “And you will turn and see what is between the righteous and the unrighteous, and between one who serves God and one who does not serve him.”

### Scripture references

- Ps 73:5 (72:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:6 (72:6 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:7 (72:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:8 (72:8 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 73:9 (72:9 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:25: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 10:24: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 23:31: allusion, high confidence
- Mal 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 3:15: quotation, high confidence
- Mal 3:18: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Malachi 3:14–15, 18 is quoted in Jerome's Latin.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.2 (CSEL 56:315–316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-2).

## Letter 147.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-3
- Source: CSEL 56:316–319
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome warns Sabinianus from Amos, Ezekiel and Isaiah that God pardons the penitent but turns away from the impenitent.

### Latin text

Haec tibi ridicula forte uideantur et, qui comoediis et lyricis scriptoribus et mimis Lentuli delectaris — quamquam ne ista quidem tibi prae nimia cordis hebitudine intellegenda concesserim — prophetarum uerba contemnas; sed respondebit tibi Amos: in tribus et in quattuor impietatibus nonne auersabor eum? dicit dominus. quoniam enim Damascus, Gaza, Tyrus, Idumaei, Ammanitae et Moabitae, Iuda quoque et Israhel saepe ad se dei uaticinio destinato, ut agerent aliquando paenitentiam, audire contempserunt, irae suae, quam inlaturus est, dominus causas iustissimas praefert dicens: in tribus et in quattuor impietatibus nonne auersabor eos? sceleratum est, inquit, mala cogitare: concessi. nequius excogitata uelle perficere: et hoc pro mea misericordia benignus indulsi. numquid et opere peccatum implendum fuit et mea superbe calcanda clementia? tamen et post factum, quia malo paenitentiam peccatoris quam mortem — non enim sani habent opus medicos, sed male habentes —, iacenti manum porrigo et conspersum in sanguine suo, ut propriis fletibus lauetur, exhortor. quodsi nec paenitentiam uult agere et fracto nauigio tabulam, per quam saluari poterat, non retentat, cogor dicere: super tribus et quattuor impietatibus nonne auersabor eum? dicit dominus auersionem aestimans esse pro poena, dum suae peccator relinquitur uoluntati. inde est, quod peccata patrum in tertiam et quartam generationem restituit, dum non uult statim punire peccantes, sed ignoscens primis extrema condemnat; alioquin, si protinus scelerum ultor existeret, et multos alios et certe Paulum apostolum ecclesiae non haberent. Hiezechiel propheta, cuius supra fecimus mentionem, dei uerbum ad se factum referens ait: aperi os tuum et manduca, quae ego dabo tibi. et uidi, inquit, et ecce manus extenta ad me; et in ipsa uolumen libri. et reuoluit illud in conspectu meo et in eo scriptum erat a facie et retrorsum lamentum et carmen et uae. prima scriptura ad te pertinet, si tamen uolueris agere paenitentiam post delictum, secunda ad sanctos, qui ad dei canticum prouocantur — non est enim pulchra laudatio in ore peccatoris —, tertia ad tui similes, qui desperantes semet ipsos tradiderunt inmunditiae et fornicationi et uentri et his, quae infra uentrem sunt, qui putant omnia morte finiri et nihil esse post mortem et dicunt: tempestas si transierit, non ueniet super nos. liber ille, quem propheta deuorat, omnis series scripturarum est, in quibus et paenitens plangitur et iustus canitur et maledicitur desperanti. nihil ita repugnat deo quam cor inpaenitens; solum crimen est, quod ueniam consequi non potest. si enim ignoscitur post peccatum, qui peccare desistit, et ille flectit iudicem, qui rogat, inpaenitens autem omnis ad iracundiam prouocat iudicantem, solum desperationis crimen est, quod mederi nequeat. porro, ut scias dominum cotidie peccatores ad paenitentiam prouocare, qui si rigidi perstiterint, de clemente eum seuerum et trucem faciunt, audi Esaiae uerba dicentis: et uocauit, inquit, dominus sabaoth in die illa fletum et planctum et decaluationem et accinctionem ciliciorum, ipsi uero fecerunt laetitiam et exultationem mactantes uitulos et immolantes oues, ut comederent carnes et biberent uinum dicentes: manducemus et bibamus; cras enim moriemur. post quas uoces et perditae mentis audaciam scriptura commemorat loquens: et reuelata sunt haec in auribus domini sabaoth: non dimittetur uobis peccatum hoc, donec moriamini. si enim peccato mortui fuerint, tunc eis dimittetur peccatum, quod, quamdiu in peccato uixerint, non dimittetur.

### English translation (Claude)

Perhaps these things seem ridiculous to you, and since you delight in comedies and lyric writers and the mimes of Lentulus (though I would not grant that you can understand even these, so great is the dullness of your heart), you despise the words of the prophets. But Amos will answer you: “For three and for four impieties, shall I not turn away from him? says the Lord.” For since Damascus, Gaza, Tyre, the Edomites, the Ammonites and the Moabites, and Judah and Israel too, often scorned to listen to the prophecy of God sent to them so that they might at some time repent, the Lord sets out the most just causes of the wrath he is going to bring, saying: “For three and for four impieties, shall I not turn away from them?” It is wicked, he says, to think evil: I have allowed it. It is more wicked to wish to carry out what has been thought: this too in my mercy I have kindly pardoned. Was the sin also to be completed in deed, and my clemency to be proudly trampled on? Yet even after the deed, because I prefer the repentance of the sinner to his death (for those who are well do not need physicians, but those who are sick), I stretch out my hand to the one lying down, and I exhort the one spattered with his own blood to be washed with his own tears. But if he will not repent, and when his ship is wrecked does not hold on to the plank by which he could have been saved, I am compelled to say: “For three and for four impieties, shall I not turn away from him? says the Lord”, reckoning turning away to be the punishment, when the sinner is left to his own will. Hence it is that he visits the sins of the fathers on the third and fourth generation: he does not wish to punish sinners at once, but, pardoning the first, he condemns the last; otherwise, if he were at once the avenger of crimes, the church would lack many others and certainly the apostle Paul. The prophet Ezekiel, whom we mentioned above, reporting the word of God that came to him, says: “Open your mouth and eat what I shall give you. And I looked,” he says, “and behold, a hand stretched out to me, and in it a scroll of a book. And he unrolled it before me, and on it was written, in front and behind, lamentation and song and woe.” The first writing concerns you, if only you are willing to repent after your offence; the second concerns the saints, who are called to God's song (for praise is not beautiful in the mouth of a sinner); the third concerns those like you, who in despair have given themselves over to uncleanness and sexual immorality and to the belly and to what is below the belly, who think that everything ends with death and that there is nothing after death, and who say: “If the storm passes, it will not come upon us.” That book which the prophet devours is the whole series of the Scriptures, in which the penitent is lamented, the righteous is sung, and the one who despairs is cursed. Nothing is so opposed to God as an impenitent heart; it is the only crime that cannot obtain pardon. For if one who ceases to sin is pardoned after sin, and one who asks moves the judge, but every impenitent person provokes the judge to anger, the crime of despair alone is incurable. Moreover, so that you may know that the Lord daily calls sinners to repentance, and that, if they remain hard, they turn him from merciful to severe and stern, hear the words of Isaiah: “And the Lord of hosts called in that day to weeping and mourning and baldness and girding with sackcloth; but they made gladness and rejoicing, slaying calves and sacrificing sheep, to eat flesh and drink wine, saying: Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall die.” After these words and the boldness of a lost mind, Scripture records: “And these things were revealed in the ears of the Lord of hosts: This sin shall not be forgiven you until you die.” For if they die to sin, then their sin will be forgiven them; but as long as they live in sin, it will not be forgiven.

### Scripture references

- Amos 1:3: quotation, high confidence
- Amos 2:4: allusion, medium confidence
- Amos 2:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Ezek 33:11: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 9:12: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 20:5: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 2:8: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- Ezek 2:10: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 4:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 28:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 22:12: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 22:13: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 22:14: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 15:9 (Sirach): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Lentulus was a writer of mimes. “Praise is not beautiful in the mouth of a sinner” is Sirach 15:9.
- Jerome reads Isaiah 22:14 “until you die” as “until you die to sin.”

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.3 (CSEL 56:316–319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-3).

## Letter 147.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-4
- Source: CSEL 56:319–320
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recalls Sabinianus's earlier sins and charges him with trying to seduce a virgin in the cave of the Nativity at Bethlehem.

### Latin text

Parce, quaeso, animae tuae. crede dei futurum esse iudicium, recordare, a quali episcopo diaconus ordinatus sis. nec mirum quamuis sanctum hominem tamen in homine eligendo potuisse falli, cum et deus paeniteat, quod Saul in regem unxerit et de duodecim apostolis Iudas proditor sit repertus et de quondam ordinis tui hominibus Nicolaus Antiochenus inmunditiarum omnium et Ophitarum hereseos auctor extitisse referatur. non tibi illa nunc replico, quod plures uirgines uiolasse narreris, quod a te nobilium uiolata matrimonia publico caesa sint gladio, quod per lupanaria inpurus et helluo cucurristi. magna quidem ista sunt pondere suo, sed fiunt eorum, quae inlaturus sum, conparatione leuiora. rogo, quantum crimen est, ubi stuprum et adulterium parum est? infelicissime mortalium, tu speluncam illam, in qua dei filius natus est et ueritas de terra orta est et terra dedit fructum suum, de stupro condicturus ingrederis? non times, ne de praesepe infans uagiat, ne puerpera uirgo te uideat, ne mater domini contempletur? angeli clamant, pastores currunt, stella desuper rutilat, magi adorant, Herodes terretur, Hierosolyma conturbantur et tu cubiculum uirginis uirginem decepturus inrepis? paueo, miser, et tam mente quam corpore perhorresco ponere tibi uolens ante oculos tuos opus tuum. tota ecclesia nocturnis uigiliis Christum dominum personabat et in diuersarum gentium linguis unus in laudem dei spiritus concinebat; tu inter ostia quondam praesepis domini, nunc altaris amatorias epistulas fulciebas, quas postea illa miserabilis quasi flexo adoratura genu inueniret et legeret; stabas deinceps in choro psallentium et inpudicis nutibus loquebaris.

### English translation (Claude)

Spare your soul, I beg you. Believe that God's judgment is to come; remember by what a bishop you were ordained deacon. It is no wonder that a man, however holy, could be deceived in choosing a man, since even God repents that he anointed Saul as king, and among the twelve apostles Judas was found a traitor, and of men once of your order, Nicolaus of Antioch is reported to have been the author of all uncleanness and of the heresy of the Ophites. I do not now rehearse to you the stories that you have violated several virgins, that noble marriages violated by you have been punished by the public sword, that you have run impure and gluttonous through the brothels. These are indeed great in their own weight, but they become lighter by comparison with what I am about to bring against you. I ask you, how great is a crime where sexual immorality and adultery are too little? Most unhappy of mortals, do you enter that cave in which the Son of God was born, and truth sprang from the earth, and the earth yielded its fruit, to arrange an act of sexual immorality? Are you not afraid that the infant may cry from the manger, that the virgin who gave birth may see you, that the mother of the Lord may behold you? Angels cry out, shepherds run, a star shines from above, magi worship, Herod is terrified, Jerusalem is troubled, and you creep into the chamber of a virgin to deceive a virgin? I tremble, wretch that I am, and shudder in mind as in body as I wish to set your work before your eyes. The whole church was resounding with Christ the Lord in the night vigils, and in the tongues of various peoples one Spirit was singing together in praise of God; you, between the doors of what was once the Lord's manger and is now an altar, were tucking in love letters, which that wretched girl would afterwards find and read as if kneeling to pray; then you stood in the choir of those singing psalms and spoke with shameless nods.

### Scripture references

- 1 Sam 15:35: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 6:5: allusion, high confidence
- Rev 2:6: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 85:11 (84:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 85:12 (84:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 2:13: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:2: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:3: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Nicolaus, one of the seven deacons (Acts 6:5), was linked in early tradition with the Nicolaitans (Rev 2:6, 15); the link with the Ophites is Jerome's.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.4 (CSEL 56:319–320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-4).

## Letter 147.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-5
- Source: CSEL 56:320–321
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome explains the custom by which consecrated women in Eastern monasteries have their hair cut and keep their heads veiled.

### Latin text

Pro nefas, non possum ultra progredi. singultus prorumpunt ante quam uerba et indignatione pariter ac dolore in ipso meatu faucium spiritus coartatur. ubi mare illud eloquentiae Tullianae? ubi torrens fluuius Demosthenis? nunc, nunc profecto muti essetis ambo et uestra lingua torpesceret. inuenta est res, quam nulla eloquentia explicare queat. repertum est facinus, quod nec mimus fingere nec scurra ludere nec Atellanus possit effari. moris est in Aegypti et Syriae monasteriis, ut tam uirgo quam uidua, quae deo se uouerint et saeculo renuntiantes omnes delicias saeculi conculcarint, crinem monasteriorum matribus offerant desecandum non intecto postea contra apostoli uoluntatem incessurae capite sed ligato pariter ac uelato. nec hoc quisquam praeter tondentes nouit et tonsas, nisi quod, quia ab omnibus fit, paene scitur ab omnibus. hoc autem duplicem ob causam de consuetudine uersum est in naturam, uel quia lauacra non adeunt uel quia oleum nec capite nec ore norunt, ne paruis animalibus, quae inter incultum crinem gigni solent, et concretis sordibus obruantur.

### English translation (Claude)

O the abomination, I cannot go further. Sobs break out before words, and with indignation and grief together my breath is choked in the very passage of my throat. Where is that sea of Tullian eloquence? Where is the torrent of Demosthenes? Now, now surely you would both be dumb and your tongues would grow numb. A thing has been found that no eloquence can unfold; a deed has been discovered which no mime could feign, no buffoon act, no Atellan player utter. It is the custom in the monasteries of Egypt and Syria that both virgin and widow, who have vowed themselves to God and, renouncing the world, have trampled on all its delights, offer their hair to the mothers of the monasteries to be cut off; not that they will afterwards go about with head uncovered, contrary to the apostle's will, but bound and veiled alike. No one knows of this except those who cut and those who are shorn, except that, because it is done by all, it is almost known to all. And this has passed from custom into nature for a double reason: either because they do not go to the baths or because they know no oil on head or face, lest they be overrun by the small creatures that usually breed in untended hair and by caked dirt.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 11:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Tullius is Cicero; the Atellan farce was a form of Roman popular comedy.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.5 (CSEL 56:320–321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-5).

## Letter 147.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-6
- Source: CSEL 56:321–322
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome describes Sabinianus's secret vows to the virgin in the cave and his planned elopement, which was discovered.

### Latin text

Uideamus igitur, tu, uir bone, inter ista quid feceris. futuro matrimonio in spelunca illa uenerabili quasi quosdam obsides accipis capillos, sudariola infelicis et cingulum, dotale pignus, reportas, iuras ei te nullam similiter amaturum. deinde curris ad pastorum locum et angelorum desuper strepitu concinente in eadem uerba testaris. nihil dico amplius, quod in oscula rueris, quod amplexus sis. totum quidem de te credi potest, sed ueneratio praesepis et campi non me sinunt plus credere quam te uoluntate tantum et animo corruisse. miser! nonne, quando in spelunca cum uirgine stare coepisti, caligauerunt oculi, lingua torpuit, conciderunt brachia, pectus intremuit, nutauit incessus? post apostoli Petri basilicam, in qua Christi flammeo consecrata est, post crucis et resurrectionis et ascensionis dominicae sacramenta, in quibus rursum in monasterio se uicturam spoponderat, audes crinem accipere tecum noctibus dormiturum, quem Christo messuerat in spelunca? deinde a uesperi usque mane fenestrae illius adsides et, quia propter altitudinem haerere uobis comminus non licebat, per funiculum uel accipis aliquid uel remittis. uide, quanta diligentia dominae fuerit, ut numquam uirginem nisi in ecclesia uideris et, cum talem uterque uestrum habuerit uoluntatem, nisi per fenestram nocte facultas uobis non fuerit conloquendi. oriebatur tibi, ut postea didici, sol inuito. exsanguis, marcidulus et pallidus, ut suspicione omni careres, euangelium Christi quasi diaconus lectitabas. nos pallorem ieiunii putabamus et exsangue os contra institutum ac morem tuum quasi confectum uigiliis mirabamur. iam tibi et scalae, per quas deponeres miseram, parabantur, iam iter dispositum, decreta nauigia, condicta dies, fuga animo perpetrata — et ecce angelus, ille cubiculi Mariae ianitor, cunarum domini custos et infantis Christi gerulus, coram quo tanta faciebas, ipse te prodidit.

### English translation (Claude)

Let us see, then, what you, good man, did in the midst of all this. In that venerable cave, as pledges of a future marriage, you receive her hair, you carry off the unhappy girl's handkerchiefs and girdle as a dowry pledge, you swear to her that you will love no other woman in the same way. Then you run to the place of the shepherds and, while the angels' song sounds from above, you swear to the same words. I say nothing more, that you rushed into kisses, that you embraced. Anything indeed can be believed of you, but reverence for the manger and the field does not let me believe more than that you fell in will and intention only. Wretch! When you began to stand in the cave with the virgin, did your eyes not grow dim, your tongue go numb, your arms fall, your breast tremble, your step falter? After the basilica of the apostle Peter, in which she was consecrated with Christ's veil; after the holy places of the Lord's cross and resurrection and ascension, at which she had again promised that she would live in a monastery, do you dare to take the hair, to sleep with you at night, which she had cut off for Christ in the cave? Then from evening till morning you sit at her window, and because its height did not let you cling to one another close at hand, you receive or send things by a cord. See how careful her mistress was, that you never saw the virgin except in church, and that, though both of you had such a will, you had no chance to speak except through a window at night. The sun, as I learned later, rose against your will. Bloodless, wasted and pale, to escape all suspicion, you read the gospel of Christ as if you were a deacon. We thought it the pallor of fasting, and we marvelled at your bloodless face, contrary to your custom and habit, as if worn out by vigils. Already the ladders by which you would let the wretched girl down were being prepared; already the journey was arranged, ships decided on, the day agreed, the flight accomplished in mind; and behold, that angel, the doorkeeper of Mary's chamber, the guardian of the Lord's cradle and bearer of the infant Christ, before whom you were doing such things, himself betrayed you.

### Scripture references

- Luke 2:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Luke 2:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The virgin had taken the veil (flammeum, the bridal veil, used of consecration to Christ) at St Peter's in Rome.
- “As if you were a deacon”: Jerome's sarcasm; Sabinianus was a deacon but acted the part.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.6 (CSEL 56:321–322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-6).

## Letter 147.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-7
- Source: CSEL 56:322–323
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he has read and kept Sabinianus's shameless letters to the virgin.

### Latin text

O funestos oculos meos! o diem illam omni maledictione dignissimam, in qua epistulas tuas, quas huc usque retinemus, consternata mente legi! quae ibi turpitudines! quae blanditiae! quanta de condicto stupro exultatio! hocine diaconum non dicam loqui sed scire potuisse! ubi, miser, ista didicisti, qui in ecclesia te nutritum esse iactabas? nisi quod in isdem epistulis iuras te numquam pudicum, numquam fuisse diaconum. si negare uolueris, manus tua te redarguet, ipsi apices proclamabunt. habeto interim lucrum sceleris: non possum tibi ingerere, quae scripsisti..

### English translation (Claude)

O my ill-fated eyes! O that day, most worthy of every curse, on which with dismayed mind I read your letters, which we keep to this day! What obscenities were there! What endearments! What exultation over the agreed sexual immorality! Could a deacon, I will not say speak these things, but even know them? Where, wretch, did you learn them, you who boasted that you had been brought up in the church? Except that in those same letters you swear that you were never chaste, never a deacon. If you choose to deny it, your hand will convict you; the very letters will cry out. Meanwhile keep the gain of your crime: I cannot set before you what you wrote.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.7 (CSEL 56:322–323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-7).

## Letter 147.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-8
- Source: CSEL 56:323–324
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says he forgave Sabinianus and urged repentance, but Sabinianus turned to abusing him and lives in vanity.

### Latin text

Iaces itaque aduolutus genibus meis: heminam, ut tuis uerbis utar, sanguinis deprecaris et — o te miserum — neglecto iudicio dei me tantum quasi uindicem times. ignoui, fateor; quid enim tibi aliud possem facere Christianus? hortatus sum, ut ageres paenitentiam et in cilicio et cinere uolutareris, ut solitudinem peteres, ut uiueres in monasterio, ut dei misericordiam iugibus lacrimis inpetrares. at tu, bonae spei columen, excetrae stimulis inflammatus factus es mihi in arcum peruersum et contra me conuiciorum sagittas iacis. inimicus tibi factus sum uera dicens. non doleo de maledictis — quis enim nesciat nihil nisi flagitiosum tuo ore laudari? — hoc plango, quod te ipse non plangis, quod non sentis esse te mortuum, quod quasi gladiator paratus Libitinae in proprium funus ornaris. amiciris linteis, digitos anulis oneras, dentes puluere teris; raros in rubenti caluaria digeris capillos, taurina ceruix toris adipeis intumescens nec, quia fracta est, inclinatur. super haec unguentis flagras, mutas balneas et contra renascentes pilos pugnas; per forum ac plateas nitidus et politus amator incedis. facies meretricis facta est tibi, nescis erubescere. conuertere, miser, ad dominum, ut ad te dominus conuertatur; age paenitentiam, ut et ille agat paenitentiam super omnibus, quae locutus est, malis, ut faceret tibi.

### English translation (Claude)

So you lie rolled at my knees; you beg for a half-pint of blood, to use your own words, and (O wretched man!), neglecting the judgment of God, you fear only me, as if I were your avenger. I forgave you, I admit; for what else could I, a Christian, do to you? I urged you to repent, to roll in sackcloth and ashes, to seek solitude, to live in a monastery, to win the mercy of God by continual tears. But you, pillar of good hope, inflamed by the goads of a serpent, have become to me a crooked bow and shoot arrows of abuse against me. I have become your enemy by telling the truth. I do not grieve over the curses (for who does not know that nothing but what is shameful is praised by your mouth?); I lament this, that you do not lament yourself, that you do not feel that you are dead, that like a gladiator made ready for Libitina you are adorned for your own funeral. You clothe yourself in linen, you load your fingers with rings, you polish your teeth with powder; you arrange the few hairs on your reddened scalp; your bull's neck swells with rolls of fat, and it does not bend, even though it is broken. On top of this you reek of ointments, you change baths, and you fight against the hair that grows again; through the forum and the squares you walk sleek and polished, a lover. You have the face of a harlot; you do not know how to blush. Turn, wretch, to the Lord, that the Lord may turn to you; repent, that he too may repent of all the evils which he has spoken, to do them to you.

### Scripture references

- Ps 78:57 (77:57 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Gal 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- Zech 1:3: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 18:8: allusion, medium confidence
- Joel 2:13: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Libitina was the Roman goddess of funerals. “You beg for a half-pint of blood” (heminam sanguinis) is a proverbial phrase for begging for one's life.
- Excetra, “serpent” (literally a water snake), is here a term of abuse, probably for a woman who incited him; the sense is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.8 (CSEL 56:323–324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-8).

## Letter 147.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-9
- Source: CSEL 56:324–326
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome urges Sabinianus to repent, citing the healings of Christ and examples from Genesis, Numbers, Samuel and Kings.

### Latin text

Quid neglecto uulnere proprio alios niteris infamare? quid me bene tibi et sedule consulentem quasi freneticus morsu laceras? esto, ego flagitiosus sum, ut uulgo iactitas: saltem mecum age paenitentiam; criminosus, ut insimulas: imitare lacrimas criminosi. num mea peccata uirtutes tuae sunt? an malorum tuorum putas solacium, si multos tui similes habeas? fluant paululum de oculis lacrimae inter sericum et linteamina, quibus tibi uideris fulgidus et formonsus; intellege te nudum, conscissum, sordidum, mendicantem. numquam est sera paenitentia. quamuis de Hierosolymis descenderis et non in itinere uulneratus — unde et Samaritanus inpositum iumento curandumque ad stabulum referat —, sed mortuus iaceas in sepulchro, tamen et faetentem dominus suscitauit. imitare saltem caecos illos, propter quos saluator dimittens domum suam et hereditatem suam Hiericum uenit sedentibusque in tenebris et in umbra mortis lux orta est. qui, postquam praeterire dominum cognouissent, coeperunt clamare dicentes: fili Dauid, miserere nostri. poteris et tu uidere, si sic clames, si accitus ab eo sordida uestimenta proicias. cum conuersus intenebris, saluus eris et tunc scies, ubi fueris. tangat modo cicatrices tuas, pertractet luminum quondam tuorum uestigia. licet ab utero sic genitus sis et in delictis conceperit te mater tua, asperget te hysopo et mundaberis, lauabit te et super niuem dealbaberis. quid incuruus terrae haeres et totus in caeno es? illa, quam decem et octo annis satanas uinxerat, postquam a saluatore curata est, caelum erecta suspexit. quod ad Cain dictum est, tibi dictum puta: peccasti? quiesce. quid longius recedis a facie dei et habitas in terra Naid? quid totus in salo fluctuas nec statuis super petram pedes tuos? caue, ne et te Phinees cum Madianitide fornicantem siromaste configat. quid, postquam Thamar uirginem frater et consanguineus polluisti, uersus in Abessalom occidere cupis eum, qui te et rebellantem plangit et mortuum? clamat contra te sanguis Nabuthae et uinea Hiezrahel, hoc est seminis dei, quam in hortum uoluptatum et lasciuiae holera conuertisti; dignam de te ultionem reposcunt. mittitur tibi Helias tormenta et interitum nuntians: incuruare et sacco uestire paulisper; poterit et de te deus dicere: uidisti, quia reueritus est Achab a facie mea? non superducam malitiam in diebus eius.

### English translation (Claude)

Why, neglecting your own wound, do you strive to defame others? Why do you tear me with your bite like a madman, when I give you good and careful counsel? Suppose I am a shameful man, as you publicly boast: at least repent with me. Suppose I am a criminal, as you allege: imitate the tears of a criminal. Are my sins your virtues? Or do you think it a comfort in your evils if you have many like you? Let a few tears flow from your eyes amid the silk and linen in which you think yourself splendid and handsome; understand that you are naked, torn, filthy, a beggar. Repentance is never too late. Although you have gone down from Jerusalem, and are not merely wounded on the way, so that the Samaritan might set you on his beast and bring you back to the inn to be cared for, but lie dead in the tomb, yet the Lord raised even one who stank. At least imitate those blind men for whose sake the Saviour, leaving his house and his inheritance, came to Jericho, and a light arose for those sitting in darkness and the shadow of death. When they learned that the Lord was passing by, they began to cry out, saying: “Son of David, have mercy on us.” You too will be able to see, if you cry out so, if, when he calls you, you throw off your filthy garments. When you turn and groan, you will be saved, and then you will know where you have been. Let him only touch your scars and handle the traces of your former eyes. Though you were born so from the womb, and your mother conceived you in sins, he will sprinkle you with hyssop and you will be clean; he will wash you and you will be made whiter than snow. Why do you cling bent down to the earth, wholly in the mire? The woman whom Satan had bound for eighteen years, after she was healed by the Saviour, stood upright and looked up to heaven. Think that what was said to Cain was said to you: “You have sinned? Be still.” Why do you withdraw further from the face of God and dwell in the land of Nod? Why do you toss wholly on the sea, and do not set your feet upon the rock? Beware lest Phinehas pierce you too with his lance as you commit fornication with the Midianite woman. Why, after you have defiled your sister Tamar, a virgin, as her brother and kinsman, do you turn into Absalom and desire to kill the one who mourns for you both in rebellion and in death? The blood of Naboth cries out against you, and the vineyard of Jezreel, that is, of the seed of God, which you have turned into a garden of the herbs of pleasure and wantonness; they demand fitting vengeance on you. Elijah is sent to you, announcing torments and destruction: bow yourself down, put on sackcloth for a little while; God may be able to say of you too: “Have you seen how Ahab has humbled himself before my face? I will not bring the evil in his days.”

### Scripture references

- Luke 10:30: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 10:34: allusion, high confidence
- John 11:39: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:29: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 20:30: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Mark 10:50: allusion, medium confidence
- Isa 30:15: allusion, medium confidence
- John 9:1: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 51:5 (50:7 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 51:7 (50:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Luke 13:11: allusion, high confidence
- Luke 13:13: allusion, high confidence
- Gen 4:7: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 40:2 (39:3 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Num 25:7: allusion, high confidence
- Num 25:8: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 13:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 15:10: allusion, medium confidence
- 2 Sam 18:33: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:19: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:2: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Kgs 21:29: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “When you turn and groan, you will be saved” echoes Isa 30:15 (Old Latin/LXX form); the digital text reads intenebris, taken here as a misreading of ingemueris (“groan”), which the sense and Isa 30:15 require; left uncorrected in the text.
- “You have sinned? Be still” is Gen 4:7 in the Greek (LXX) form. Jezreel is interpreted as “seed of God.”
- Jerome's Tamar and Absalom image is compressed: Sabinianus is likened to Amnon, who defiled Tamar, and to Absalom, who sought to kill his father David.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.9 (CSEL 56:324–326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-9).

## Letter 147.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-10
- Source: CSEL 56:326–327
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome denies that Sabinianus's ordination by a good bishop protects him, citing the sons of Samuel and Eli and the fate of Uzzah.

### Latin text

Sed forte blandiris tibi, quod a tali episcopo diaconus ordinatus es. iam et supra dixi nec patrem pro filio nec filium pro parente puniri. anima enim, quae peccauerit, ipsa morietur. et Samuhel habuit filios, qui recesserunt a timore dei et abierunt post auaritiam et iniquitatem. et Heli sacerdos sanctus fuit, sed habuit filios, qui, ut in Hebraeorum uolumine legimus, fornicabantur cum mulieribus in tabernaculo dei et in similitudinem tui inpudenter sibi dei ministerium uindicabant. unde et locus tabernaculi ipse subuersus est et propter uitia sacerdotum dei sanctuarium destitutum. quamquam et ipse Heli, dum est nimium lenis in filios, offendit deum; tantumque abest te episcopi tui iustitia liberari, ut timendum sit, ne propter te de solio suo corruens ὀπισϑοτόνω̩ pereat insanabili. si Ozas leuites arcam domini, quam portare ipse debuerat, quasi ruentem sustentare uoluit et percussus est, quid de te futurum putas, qui stantem arcam domini praecipitare conatus es? quanto episcopus, qui te ordinauit, probabilis est, tanto tu amplius detestandus, qui talem hominem fefellisti. solemus mala domus nostrae scire nouissimi ac liberorum et coniugum uitia uicinis cantantibus ignorare. nouerat te omnis Italia, uniuersi ante altare Christi stare ingemescebant. nec tu tam callidus eras, ut prudenter tua uitia celares. sic exaestuabas, sic subantem te et lasciuientem huc atque illuc rapiebat uoluptas, ut quasi quosdam triumphos palmamque uitiorum de expletis libidinibus subleuares.

### English translation (Claude)

But perhaps you flatter yourself that you were ordained deacon by such a bishop. I have already said above that neither is the father punished for the son nor the son for the parent: “For the soul that sins, it shall die.” Samuel too had sons who departed from the fear of God and went after greed and iniquity. And Eli was a holy priest, but he had sons who, as we read in the Hebrew volume, committed fornication with women in the tabernacle of God and, just like you, shamelessly claimed for themselves the ministry of God. That is why the place of the tabernacle itself was overthrown, and the sanctuary of God was abandoned because of the vices of the priests. Yet Eli himself, by being too mild towards his sons, offended God; and so far are you from being freed by the righteousness of your bishop that it is to be feared that, on your account, he may fall from his seat and perish with an incurable backward fall. If Uzzah the Levite wished to hold up the ark of the Lord, which he should himself have carried, as if it were falling, and was struck down, what do you think will become of you, who have tried to throw down the ark of the Lord while it stood? The more worthy of approval the bishop who ordained you is, the more detestable are you, who deceived such a man. We are usually the last to know the evils of our own house, and we are ignorant of the vices of our children and wives while the neighbours sing of them. All Italy knew you; everyone groaned that you stood before the altar of Christ. Nor were you so cunning as to hide your vices prudently. You so boiled over, pleasure so snatched you here and there in your rut and wantonness, that you raised up triumphs and the palm of vices, as it were, from your sated lusts.

### Scripture references

- Ezek 18:20: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Sam 8:3: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Sam 2:22: allusion, high confidence
- Jer 7:12: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Sam 4:18: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 6:6: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Sam 6:7: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “In the Hebrew volume”: 1 Sam 2:22 (the lying with the women at the tabernacle door is in the Hebrew but not in the Greek).
- “Backward fall” renders Jerome's Greek word opisthotonos (a medical term for a backward spasm); he alludes to Eli falling backward from his seat (1 Sam 4:18).
- Jerome calls Uzzah (Ozas) a Levite.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.10 (CSEL 56:326–327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-10).

## Letter 147.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-11
- Source: CSEL 56:327–328
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome recounts Sabinianus's adultery with the wife of a powerful barbarian in Italy, his flight, and his arrival in the East pretending to be a monk.

### Latin text

Denique inter gladios barbari et barbari mariti et mariti potentis excubias inpudicitiae flamma te rapuit. non timuisti in illa domo adulterium facere, in qua sine iudice laesus uir se poterat ulcisci. duceris ad hortulos, ad suburbana pertraheris, tam libere et insane agis, ut absente marito uxorem te putes habere, non adulteram. inde per quosdam cuniculos, dum illa tenetur, erumpis, Romam occultus ingrederis, latitas inter Samnitas latrones et ad primum mariti nuntium, quod nouus tibi ex Alpibus Hannibal descendisset, nauigio te credis in tuto. tanta fugae celeritas fuit, ut tempestatem terra duceres tutiorem. uenis utcumque Syriam, inde te Hierosolymam uelle transcendere et seruiturum domino polliceris. quis non susciperet eum, qui se monachum promittebat, praesertim ignorans tragoedias tuas et episcopi tui commendaticias ad ceteros sacerdotes epistulas legens? at tu, infelix, transfigurabas te in angelum lucis et minister satanae ministrum iustitiae ministrum. sub uestitu ouium latebas lupus et post adulterium hominis adulter Christi esse cupiebas.

### English translation (Claude)

Then, amid the swords of a barbarian, a barbarian husband and a powerful husband, and his guards, the flame of impurity carried you away. You were not afraid to commit adultery in that house in which the wronged husband could avenge himself without a judge. You are led to the gardens, dragged to the suburban villas; you act so freely and so madly that in the husband's absence you think you have a wife, not an adulteress. Then, while she is held, you escape through some underground passages, you enter Rome secretly, you hide among the Samnite robbers, and at the first news that the husband, like a new Hannibal, had come down from the Alps upon you, you think yourself safe only on a ship. So swift was your flight that you thought a storm safer than the land. You come somehow to Syria; from there you promise that you wish to go up to Jerusalem and serve the Lord. Who would not receive a man who promised to be a monk, especially one ignorant of your tragedies and reading your bishop's letters of commendation to the other priests? But you, unhappy man, were transforming yourself into an angel of light, and, a minister of Satan, were posing as a minister of righteousness. Under sheep's clothing you lay hid, a wolf, and after committing adultery against a man you wished to be an adulterer against Christ.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 11:14: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 11:15: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The phrase minister satanae ministrum iustitiae ministrum appears corrupt in the digital text; it is translated by the sense of 2 Cor 11:14–15, which it echoes.
- “Adulterer against Christ”: the virgin was consecrated to Christ as his bride.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.11 (CSEL 56:327–328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-11).

## Letter 147.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-12
- Source: CSEL 56:328–329
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome concludes by warning Sabinianus, from Hebrews 6, not to presume on God's mercy.

### Latin text

Haec idcirco, ut totam tibi scaenam operum tuorum quasi in breui depingerem tabella et gesta tua ante oculos ponerem, ne misericordiam domini nimiamque clementiam materiam aestimes delictorum rursum crucifigens tibimet ipsi filium dei et ostentui habens et non legens illis, quod sequitur: terra enim uenientem saepe super se bibens imbrem et generans herbam oportunam illis, a quibus colitur, accipit benedictionem a deo; proferens autem spinas et tribulos reproba est et maledicto proxima, cuius consummatio in conbustionem.

### English translation (Claude)

I have said these things so that I might paint for you, as on a small tablet, the whole stage of your deeds, and set your acts before your eyes, lest you think the mercy and great clemency of the Lord an occasion for sins, crucifying the Son of God again for yourself and holding him up to contempt, and not reading what follows in that passage: “For land which drinks the rain that often comes upon it, and produces herbs useful to those by whom it is tilled, receives a blessing from God; but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is rejected and near to a curse, and its end is burning.”

### Scripture references

- Heb 6:6: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 6:7: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 6:8: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 147.12 (CSEL 56:328–329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-147-12).

## Letter 148.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-148-1
- Source: CSEL 56:329–330
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer explains that, despite his reluctance, he will answer Celantia's request for guidance.

### Latin text

Uetus scripturae celebrata sententia est esse pudorem, quo gloria inuenitur et gratia, et esse rursus pudorem, qui solet parere peccatum. cuius dicti ueritas quamquam satis ad omnium intelligentiam ipsa sui luceat claritate, mihi tamen nescio quomodo in praesenti causa propius innotuit. prouocatus enim ad scribendum litteris tuis, quae miris hoc a me obsecrationibus flagitabant, diu, fateor, de responsione dubitaui silentium mihi imperante uerecundia. cui tamen fortissime resistebat et uim faciebat precum tuarum fidelis ambitio pugnabatque acriter cum haesitatione mea humilitas obsecrantis et magna quadam fidei uiolentia oris claustra pulsabat. cumque sic animum in utroque nutantem cogitatio diuersa libraret, paene pudor exclusit officium. sed me illa, quam supra posui, sapientis sententia armauit ad depellendam inutilem uerecundiam et damnosum silentium resoluendum, cum utique ipsam scribendi causam tam honestam uiderem esse, tam sanctam, ut peccare me omnino crederem, si tacerem, illud mecum scripturae reputans: tempus tacendi et tempus loquendi et iterum: ne retineas uerbum in tempore salutis et illud beati Petri: parati semper ad satisfactionem omni poscenti uos rationem.

### English translation (Claude)

There is an old and celebrated saying of Scripture, that there is a shame by which glory and grace are found, and again a shame which is apt to give birth to sin. Although the truth of this saying shines by its own clearness sufficiently for everyone's understanding, yet somehow it has become known to me more closely in the present case. For when I was challenged to write by your letter, which demanded this of me with wonderful entreaties, I hesitated long, I confess, about replying, since modesty commanded me to be silent. Yet the faithful urgency of your prayers resisted it most strongly and did it violence; the humility of the one entreating fought sharply with my hesitation and, with a great force of faith, beat upon the bars of my mouth. And while my mind wavered between the two and contrary thoughts weighed it, shame almost shut out duty. But the wise man's saying which I set down above armed me to drive off useless modesty and to break a harmful silence, since I saw that the very reason for writing was so honourable, so holy, that I believed I would altogether sin if I kept silent, turning over in my mind that word of Scripture: “A time to keep silence and a time to speak”; and again: “Do not hold back a word in the time of salvation”; and that of blessed Peter: “Be always ready to give satisfaction to everyone who asks you for a reason.”

### Scripture references

- Eccl 3:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:15: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 4:21 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence
- Sir 4:23 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 148, to the matron Celantia, is transmitted among Jerome's letters but is not his; it has been ascribed to Paulinus of Nola and to Sulpicius Severus, and many modern scholars assign it to Pelagius. The writer is therefore called “the writer” in the summaries.
- The opening saying is Sirach 4:21; “Do not hold back a word in the time of salvation” is Sirach 4:23 in the Latin form.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.1 (CSEL 56:329–330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-148-1).

## Letter 148.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-148-2
- Source: CSEL 56:330–331
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer agrees to give Celantia a rule of life from Scripture and insists that faith must be joined to obedience.

### Latin text

Petis namque et sollicite ac uigilanter petis, ut tibi certam ex scripturis sanctis praefiniamus regulam, ad quam tu ordines cursum uitae tuae et cognita domini uoluntate inter honorem saeculi et diuitiarum illecebras morum magis diligas suppellectilem atque ut possis in coniugio constituta non solum coniugi placere sed etiam ei, qui ipsum coniugium indulsit. cui tam sanctae petitioni tamque pio desiderio non satisfacere quid aliud est quam profectum alterius non amare? parebo igitur precibus tuis teque paratam ad implendam dei uoluntatem ipsius nitar incitare sententiis. idem enim uerus omnium dominus ac magister, qui nos et placere sibi iubet et docet, quomodo ei placere possimus. ipse itaque te informet, ipse te doceat, qui interroganti in euangelio adolescenti, quid faceret, ut uitam mereretur aeternam, diuina continuo mandata proponit ostendens nobis eius uoluntatem esse faciendam, a quo speramus et praemia. propter quod alio testatur loco: non omnis, qui dicit mihi: domine, domine, intrabit in regnum caelorum, sed qui facit uoluntatem patris mei, qui in caelis est, ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum. quo manifeste illud ostenditur nos non sola dei confessione tanti praemii magnitudinem promereri, nisi fidei iustitiae opera coniuncta sint.

### English translation (Claude)

For you ask, and ask with care and watchfulness, that we lay down for you from the holy Scriptures a fixed rule by which you may order the course of your life, so that, knowing the Lord's will, you may amid the honours of the world and the allurements of riches love rather the furniture of good character, and that, being set in marriage, you may please not only your husband but also him who granted marriage itself. Not to satisfy so holy a petition and so pious a desire, what else is it than not to love another's progress? I will therefore obey your prayers, and I will try to spur you, who are ready to fulfil God's will, by his own sayings. For the same true Lord and Master of all both commands us to please him and teaches us how we can please him. Let him therefore instruct you, let him teach you, who, when the young man in the gospel asked what he should do to merit eternal life, at once set before him the divine commandments, showing us that his will must be done from whom we also hope for the rewards. For this reason he testifies in another place: “Not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven, he will enter the kingdom of heaven.” By this it is plainly shown that we do not merit the greatness of so great a reward by the confession of God alone, unless the works of righteousness are joined to faith.

### Scripture references

- Matt 19:16: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 19:17: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:21: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.2 (CSEL 56:330–331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/146-1/#p-148-2).

## Letter 148.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-3
- Source: CSEL 56:331–332
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer argues from Scripture that confessing God as Lord while ignoring his commands is empty.

### Latin text

Qualis est enim illa confessio, quae sic deum credit, ut eius pro nihilo ducat imperium? aut ex animo aut uere dicimus: domine, domine, si eius, quem dominum confitemur, praecepta contemnimus? unde ipse in euangelio dicit quid autem uocatis me domine, domine et non facitis, quae dico? et iterum: populus hic labiis me honorat, cor autem eorum longe est a me. et rursum loquitur per prophetam: filius honorificat patrem et seruus dominum suum timebit, et, si pater sum ego, ubi est honor meus? et, si dominus ego sum, ubi est timor meus? ex quo apparet nec honorari ab eis dominum nec timeri, qui eius praecepta non faciunt. unde ad Dauid expressius dicitur, qui peccatum admiserat: et pro nihilo duxisti deum et ad Heli sermo fit domini: qui honorificat me, honorificabo eum; qui autem pro nihilo me habent, ad nihilum redigentur.

### English translation (Claude)

For what sort of confession is it that so believes in God as to count his command as nothing? Or do we say from the heart, or truly, “Lord, Lord”, if we despise the precepts of him whom we confess as Lord? Hence he himself says in the gospel: “Why do you call me Lord, Lord, and do not do what I say?” And again: “This people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.” And again he speaks through the prophet: “A son honours his father, and a servant will fear his master; and if I am a father, where is my honour? And if I am a master, where is my fear?” From this it appears that the Lord is neither honoured nor feared by those who do not do his precepts. Hence it is said more expressly to David, who had committed sin: “And you have counted God as nothing”; and the word of the Lord came to Eli: “Whoever honours me, I will honour him; but those who count me as nothing will be brought to nothing.”

### Scripture references

- Luke 6:46: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 29:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 15:8: quotation, medium confidence
- Mal 1:6: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Sam 12:10: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Sam 2:30: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words addressed to David paraphrase 2 Sam 12:9–10 (“you have despised me”).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.3 (CSEL 56:331–332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-3).

## Letter 148.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-4
- Source: CSEL 56:332–333
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer urges that love for Christ is shown by keeping his commandments.

### Latin text

Et nos securo ac bono animo sumus, qui per singula quaeque peccata inhonorantes deum clementissimum dominum ad iracundiam prouocamus eiusque imperia superbissime contemnendo in tantae maiestatis imus iniuriam? quid enim umquam tam superbum, quid uero tam ingratum uideri potest quam aduersus eius uiuere uoluntatem, a quo ipsum uiuere acceperis, quam illius praecepta despicere, qui ideo aliquid imperat, ut causas habeat remunerandi? neque enim obsequii nostri deus indiget, sed nos illius indigemus imperio. mandata eius desiderabilia super aurum et lapidem pretiosum nimis et dulciora super mel et fauum, quoniam in custodiendis illis retributio multa. et ideo nobis irascitur, idcirco magis illa inmensitas, illa dei bonitas offenditur, quia eum per tanti etiam praemii detrimenta contemnimus nec solum imperia sed etiam promissa illius pro nihilo ducimus. unde saepe, immo semper illa nobis domini est reuoluenda sententia: si uis ad uitam uenire, serua mandata. hoc enim tota nobiscum lege agitur, hoc prophetae, hoc apostoli docent, hoc a nobis et uox Christi et sanguis efflagitat, qui ideo pro omnibus mortuus est, ut, qui uiuunt, iam non sibi uiuant, sed ei, qui pro illis mortuus est. uiuere autem illi non aliud est quam eius praecepta seruare, quae nobis ille quasi certum quoddam dilectionis suae pignus seruanda mandauit. si diligitis, inquit, me, mandata mea seruate et: qui habet mandata mea et seruat ea, ille est, qui diligit me, ac rursus: si quis diligit me, sermonem meum seruabit et pater meus diliget eum et ad eum ueniemus et mansionem apud eum faciemus. qui non diligit me, sermones meos non seruat. grandem uim obtinet uera dilectio et, qui perfecte amatur, totam sibi amantis uindicat uoluntatem nihilque est imperiosius caritate. nos, si uere Christum diligimus, si eius nos redemptos sanguine recordamur, nihil magis uelle, nihil omnino debemus agere, quam quod illum uelle cognoscimus.

### English translation (Claude)

And are we of secure and good mind, who by each and every sin dishonour God and provoke the most merciful Lord to anger, and by despising his commands most proudly go on to insult so great a majesty? For what can ever seem so proud, what so ungrateful, as to live against the will of him from whom you have received life itself, to despise the precepts of him who commands something precisely so that he may have grounds for rewarding? For God does not need our obedience; we need his command. His commandments are “more to be desired than gold and very precious stone, and sweeter than honey and the honeycomb, for in keeping them there is great reward.” And therefore he is angry with us, therefore that immensity, that goodness of God is the more offended, because we despise him even at the cost of so great a reward, and count as nothing not only his commands but also his promises. Hence we must often, rather always, turn over that saying of the Lord: “If you wish to come to life, keep the commandments.” For this is what the whole law urges on us, this the prophets, this the apostles teach; this both the voice and the blood of Christ demand of us, who died for all for this reason, that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them. To live for him is nothing else than to keep his precepts, which he commanded us to keep as a sure pledge of his love. “If you love me,” he says, “keep my commandments”; and: “He who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me”; and again: “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our dwelling with him. He who does not love me does not keep my words.” True love has great force, and one who is perfectly loved claims for himself the whole will of the one who loves; nothing is more commanding than love. If we truly love Christ, if we remember that we have been redeemed by his blood, we ought to will nothing more, to do nothing at all, than what we know he wills.

### Scripture references

- Ps 19:10 (18:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 19:11 (18:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Matt 19:17: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 5:15: allusion, high confidence
- John 14:15: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:21: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:23: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:24: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.4 (CSEL 56:332–333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-4).

## Letter 148.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-5
- Source: CSEL 56:333–334
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer explains that God's commands both forbid evil and require good, and bind everyone equally.

### Latin text

Duo autem sunt genera mandatorum, in quibus clauditur tota iustitia: prohibendi unum est, iubendi alterum. ut enim mala prohibentur, ita praecipiuntur bona. ibi otium imperatur, hic studium; ibi cohercetur animus, hic incitatur; hic fecisse, hic non fecisse culpabile est. unde propheta dicit: quis est homo, qui uult uitam et cupit uidere dies bonos? prohibe linguam tuam a malo et labia tua, ne loquantur dolum. declina a malo et fac bonum et beatus apostolus: odientes malum, adhaerentes bono. hoc itaque duplex diuersumque praeceptum, prohibendi scilicet et imperandi, aequo omnibus iure mandatum est. non uirgo, non uidua, non nupta ab hoc imperio libera est. in quouis proposito, in quouis gradu aequale peccatum est uel prohibita admittere uel iussa non facere. neque uero eorum te seducat error, qui ex arbitrio suo eligunt, quae potissimum dei mandata contemnant quaeue quasi uilia ac parua despiciant, nec metuunt, ne secundum diuinam sententiam minima contemnendo paulatim decidant.

### English translation (Claude)

There are two kinds of commandments, in which all righteousness is contained: one of prohibiting, the other of commanding. For as evil things are forbidden, so good things are enjoined. In the one, rest is commanded; in the other, effort; in the one the mind is restrained, in the other it is spurred on; in the one it is blameworthy to have done, in the other not to have done. Hence the prophet says: “Who is the man who desires life and longs to see good days? Keep your tongue from evil and your lips from speaking deceit. Turn from evil and do good”; and the blessed apostle: “Hating evil, clinging to good.” This twofold and different precept, then, of prohibiting and of commanding, is enjoined on all with equal right. No virgin, no widow, no married woman is free from this command. In any way of life, in any rank, it is an equal sin either to commit what is forbidden or not to do what is commanded. And do not let the error of those lead you astray who choose by their own judgment which of God's commandments they will especially despise, or which they will look down on as cheap and small, and do not fear that, according to the divine saying, by despising the least things they may little by little fall.

### Scripture references

- Ps 34:12 (33:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 34:13 (33:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 34:14 (33:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Rom 12:9: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:19: echo, low confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 19:1 (Sirach): allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “By despising the least things they may little by little fall” echoes Sirach 19:1.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.5 (CSEL 56:333–334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-5).

## Letter 148.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-6
- Source: CSEL 56:334
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer rejects the Stoic view that all sins are equal but urges fear even of small sins.

### Latin text

Stoicorum quidem est peccatorum tollere differentiam et delicta omnia paria uindicare nec ullum inter scelus et erratum discrimen facere. nos uero, etsi multum inter peccata distare credimus, quia et legimus, tamen satis prodesse ad cautionem dicimus etiam minima timere pro maximis. tanto enim facilius abstinemus a quocumque delicto, quanto illud magis metuimus, nec cito ad maiora progreditur, qui etiam parua formidat. et sane nescio, an possimus leue aliquod peccatum dicere, quod in dei contemptum admittitur. estque ille prudentissimus, qui non tam considerat, quid iussum sit, quam illum, qui iusserit, nec quantitatem imperii, sed imperantis cogitat dignitatem.

### English translation (Claude)

It belongs to the Stoics to remove the difference between sins, to claim that all offences are equal, and to make no distinction between a crime and a slip. We, however, although we believe that sins differ greatly, because we also read so, yet say that it is very useful as a safeguard to fear even the least sins as if they were the greatest. For the more we fear any offence, the more easily we abstain from it; and one who dreads even small things does not quickly advance to greater ones. And indeed I do not know whether we can call any sin light which is committed in contempt of God. He is most prudent who considers not so much what has been commanded as who commanded it, and thinks not of the size of the command but of the dignity of the one commanding.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.6 (CSEL 56:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-6).

## Letter 148.7

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-7
- Source: CSEL 56:334–335
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer tells Celantia to build her life on innocence, harming no one in deed or intention and also doing good.

### Latin text

Aedificanti itaque tibi spiritualem domum non super leuitatem arenae sed supra soliditatem petrae innocentiae inprimis fundamenta ponantur, supra quae facilius possis arduum culmen iustitiae erigere. maximam enim partem aequitatis impleuit, qui nulli nocuit, beatusque est, qui potest cum sancto Iob dicere: nulli nocui hominum; iuste uixi cum omnibus. unde audenter ac simpliciter loquebatur ad dominum: quis est, qui iudicetur mecum? idest: quis tuum aduersum me potest implorare iudicium, ut se laesum a me conuincat? purissimae conscientiae est secure canere cum propheta: perambulabam in innocentia cordis mei, in medio domus meae, unde idem alibi dicit: non fraudabit deus bonis eos, qui ambulant in innocentia. itaque malitiam, odium atque inuidiam, quae uel maxima uel sola semina sunt nocendi, Christiana a se anima propellat neque manu tantum aut lingua sed corde quoque custodiat innocentiam nec modo opere, sed uoto etiam nocere formidet. quantum enim ad peccati rationem pertinet, nocuit et qui nocere disposuit. multi nostrorum illud absolute atque integre definiunt innocentem, qui ne in eo quidem nulli noceat, quod prodesse desistat. quod si uerum est, tum demum laetare de innocentiae conscientia, si, cum potes adiuuare, non desinas; sin uero diuisa inter se ista atque distincta sunt aliudque est non nocere, quod semper potes, aliud prodesse, cum possis, aliud malum non facere, aliud operari bonum, illud tibi rursus occurrat non sufficere Christiano, si unam iustitiae partem impleat, cui utraque praecipitur.

### English translation (Claude)

As you build a spiritual house, then, let its foundations be laid first, not on the lightness of sand but on the solidity of the rock of innocence, on which you can more easily raise the lofty summit of righteousness. For he has fulfilled the greatest part of justice who has harmed no one; and blessed is he who can say with holy Job: “I have harmed no man; I have lived justly with all.” Hence he spoke boldly and simply to the Lord: “Who is it that will be judged with me?”, that is, who can call for your judgment against me, so as to prove that he has been harmed by me? It belongs to the purest conscience to sing securely with the prophet: “I walked in the innocence of my heart in the midst of my house”; and the same says elsewhere: “God will not deprive of good things those who walk in innocence.” So let a Christian soul drive away from itself malice, hatred and envy, which are the greatest or the only seeds of harming, and let it guard innocence not only with hand or tongue but with the heart too, and fear to harm not only in deed but even in wish. For as far as the reckoning of sin is concerned, one who planned to harm has harmed. Many of our people define absolutely and without qualification that the innocent man is one who harms no one even in this, that he does not cease to do good. If that is true, then rejoice in the consciousness of innocence only if you do not cease to help when you can. But if these are divided and distinct from one another, and it is one thing not to harm, which you always can, and another to do good when you can, one thing not to do evil and another to work good, then let this occur to you again: that it is not enough for a Christian to fulfil one part of righteousness when both are commanded.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:24: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:26: allusion, high confidence
- Job 13:19: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 101:2 (100:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 84:11 (83:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “I have harmed no man; I have lived justly with all” is not found in the canonical text of Job; the source is uncertain. “Who is it that will be judged with me?” is Job 13:19.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.7 (CSEL 56:334–335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-7).

## Letter 148.8

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-8
- Source: CSEL 56:335–336
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer warns Celantia not to follow the crowd or nominal Christians, but to show her faith by a distinct life.

### Latin text

Neque enim debemus ad multitudinis exempla respicere, quae nullam morum disciplinam sequens, nullum uiuendi tenens ordinem non tam ratione ducitur, quam quodam impetu fertur. nec imitandi nobis illi sunt, qui sub Christiano nomine gentilem uitam agunt et aliud professione, aliud conuersatione testantur atque, ut apostolus ait, deum confitentur se nosse, factis autem negant. inter Christianum enim atque gentilem cum fides tum debet etiam uita distinguere et diuersam religionem per diuersa opera monstrare. noli, ait apostolus, iugum ducere cum infidelibus. quae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate aut quae societas luci ad tenebras? quae autem conuentio Christi ad Belial aut quae pars fideli cum infidele? qui autem consensus templo dei cum idolis?

### English translation (Claude)

Nor should we look to the example of the multitude, which, following no discipline of conduct and keeping no order of life, is not so much led by reason as carried along by a kind of impulse. Nor are we to imitate those who lead a pagan life under a Christian name, and testify one thing by their profession and another by their conduct, and, as the apostle says, “profess that they know God, but deny him by their deeds.” For between a Christian and a pagan not only faith but also life ought to make the distinction, and show a different religion by different works. “Do not bear the yoke with unbelievers,” says the apostle. “For what partnership has righteousness with iniquity, or what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Belial, or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? What accord has the temple of God with idols?”

### Scripture references

- Titus 1:16: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:14: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:15: quotation, high confidence
- 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.8 (CSEL 56:335–336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-8).

## Letter 148.9

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-9
- Source: CSEL 56:336–337
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer says Christians, who expect Christ's judgment, must live apart from the vices of unbelievers.

### Latin text

Sit ergo inter nos atque illos maxima separatio. distinguatur certo discrimine error et ueritas. illi terrena sapiant, qui caelestia promissa non habent, illi breui huic se uitae totos implicent, qui aeterna nesciunt, illi peccare non metuant, qui peccatorum impunitatem putant, illi seruiant uitiis, qui non sperant praemia futura uirtutum. nos uero, qui purissima confitemur fide omnem hominem manifestandum esse ante tribunal Christi, ut recipiat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit, siue bonum sine malum, procul esse debemus uitiis. qui enim sunt Christi, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum uitiis et concupiscentiis. nec turbam sequantur errantem, qui se ueritatis discipulos confitentur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let there be, then, the greatest separation between us and them. Let error and truth be distinguished by a sure difference. Let those savour earthly things who have no heavenly promises; let those entangle themselves wholly in this brief life who know nothing of eternal things; let those not fear to sin who think sins go unpunished; let those be slaves to vices who do not hope for the future rewards of virtues. But we, who confess with the purest faith that every man must be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what is due for what he did in the body, whether good or evil, ought to be far from vices. “For those who are Christ's have crucified their flesh with its vices and desires.” Nor let those who confess themselves disciples of the truth follow the erring crowd.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 5:10: quotation, high confidence
- Gal 5:24: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.9 (CSEL 56:336–337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-9).

## Letter 148.10

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-10
- Source: CSEL 56:337–338
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer applies Christ's teaching on the broad and narrow ways to the conduct of life.

### Latin text

Duas certe conuersationis uias et distincta in diuersum itinera uiuendi in euangelio saluator ostendit: quam, inquit, spatiosa uia, quae ducit ad mortem, et multi sunt, qui intrant per eam, et rursum: quam arta uia, quae ducit ad uitam, et pauci sunt, qui inueniunt eam. uide, quanta inter has uias separatio sit quantumque discrimen. illa ad uitam, haec tendit ad mortem, illa celebratur et teritur a multis, haec uix inuenitur a paucis; illa enim uitiis per consuetudinem quasi decliuior ac mollior et uelut quibusdam amoena floribus uoluptatum facile ad se rapit commeantem multitudinem, haec uero insueto calle uirtutum tristior atque horridior ab his tantum eligitur, quibus non tam delectatio itineris cordi est quam utilitas mansionis. asperam enim nobis et insuauem uirtutum uiam nimia effecit consuetudo uitiorum, quae si in partem alteram transferatur, inueniet, sicut scriptura dicit, semitas iustitiae leues. ponamus ergo iam rationem uitae nostrae et, per quam potissimum gradiamur uiam, conscientia teste discamus. omne enim, quod agimus, omne, quod loquimur, aut de lata aut de angusta uia est. si cum paucis angustum iter et subtilem quandam semitam inuenimus, ad uitam tendimus; sin uero multorum comitamur uiam, secundum domini sententiam imus ad mortem.

### English translation (Claude)

The Saviour certainly shows in the gospel two ways of conduct and paths of living leading in opposite directions. “How wide,” he says, “is the way that leads to death, and many there are who enter by it”; and again: “How narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there are who find it.” See how great the separation between these ways is, and how great the difference. The one leads to life, the other to death; the one is crowded and worn by many, the other is hardly found by a few. For the one, being through the habit of vices more downhill, as it were, and softer, and pleasant with certain flowers of pleasures, easily carries along with it the throng that travels it; while the other, gloomier and rougher with its unaccustomed path of virtues, is chosen only by those who care not so much for the delight of the journey as for the benefit of the lodging at its end. For excessive habit of vices has made the way of virtues rough and unpleasant for us; but if habit is transferred to the other side, it will find, as Scripture says, that the paths of righteousness are smooth. Let us therefore now reckon up our life and learn, with conscience as witness, by which way we chiefly walk. For all that we do, all that we say, belongs either to the broad or to the narrow way. If with few we find the narrow road and a certain fine path, we are heading for life; but if we accompany the way of the many, according to the Lord's saying we are going to death.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:14: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “The paths of righteousness are smooth”: the scriptural source is uncertain (compare Prov 4:11; Isa 26:7).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.10 (CSEL 56:337–338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-10).

## Letter 148.11

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-11
- Source: CSEL 56:338
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer lists the vices that mark the broad way and the virtues that mark the narrow way.

### Latin text

Si igitur odio atque inuidia possidemur, si cupiditati et auaritiae cedimus, si praesentia commoda futuris praeferimus, per spatiosam uiam incedimus; habemus enim ad haec comitem multitudinem et late similium stipamur agminibus. si iracundiae libidinem explere uolumus, si iniuriam uindicare, si maledicenti maledicimus et aduersum inimicum inimico animo sumus, aeque cum plurimis ferimur. si uel adulamur ipsi uel adulantem libenter audimus, si uero gratiam (non) impendimus et magis offendere timemus animos hominum quam non ex animo loqui, de multorum item uia sumus. tot nostri socii, quot extranei ueritatis. at e contrario, si ab his omnibus uitiis extranei sumus, si purum ac liberum praesentamus animum et omni cupiditate calcata solis studemus diuites esse uirtutibus, per angustam uiam nitimur. conuersatio enim ista paucorum est estque perrarum atque difficile idoneos itineris comites reperire. quin etiam multi hac ire se simulant et per diuersa errorum diuerticula ad uiam multitudinis reuertuntur. adeo timendum est, ne, quos duces recti huius itineris habere nos credimus, eos comites habeamus erroris.

### English translation (Claude)

If, then, we are possessed by hatred and envy, if we give way to desire and greed, if we prefer present advantages to future ones, we walk along the broad way; for in these things we have the multitude as our companion and are crowded by wide ranks of those like us. If we wish to satisfy the lust of anger, to avenge an injury, if we curse one who curses us and are hostile in mind to our enemy, we are likewise carried along with the majority. If we either flatter or gladly listen to a flatterer, if we (do not) bestow favour honestly and fear more to offend men's minds than to speak insincerely, we are again on the way of the many. We have as many companions as there are strangers to the truth. But on the contrary, if we are strangers to all these vices, if we present a pure and free mind and, having trampled on every desire, strive to be rich only in virtues, we are pressing along the narrow way. For this way of life belongs to few, and it is very rare and difficult to find suitable companions for the journey. Indeed, many pretend to go this way and by various byways of error return to the way of the multitude. So much is it to be feared that those whom we believe we have as guides on this right road we may have as companions in error.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:13: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 7:14: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:17: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The editor's supplement (non), “not”, is translated; the clause is difficult and the sense uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.11 (CSEL 56:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-11).

## Letter 148.12

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-12
- Source: CSEL 56:338–339
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer points to the apostles and above all to Christ as the pattern to follow.

### Latin text

Si igitur inueniuntur exempla, quae nos per hanc ducant ad uitam et rectum euangelii tramitem teneant, sequenda sunt; sin uero ea uel deficiunt uel deficere putantur, apostolorum forma uniuersis proposita est. clamat uas electionis nosque quasi ad angustum hoc iter conuocans dicit: imitatores mei estote sicut et ego Christi. certe — quod est amplius omnibus — ipsius domini relucescit exemplum, qui in euangelio ait: uenite ad me omnes, qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego uos requiescere faciam. tollite iugum meum super uos et discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde. si periculosum est imitari illos, de quibus dubitas an imitandi sint, hunc certe imitari tutissimum est atque eius uestigia insequi, qui dixit: ego sum uia, ueritas et uita. numquam enim errat imitatio, quae sequitur ueritatem. unde et sanctus Iohannes: qui dicit se, inquit, in Christo manere, debet, sicut ille ambulauit, et ipse ambulare. beatus Petrus ait: Christus pro nobis passus est uobis relinquens exemplum, ut sequamini uestigia eius, qui peccatum non fecit, nec inuentus est dolus in ore eius. qui, cum malediceretur, non maledicebat, cum pateretur, non comminabatur, tradebat autem iudicanti se iniuste, qui peccata nostra ipse pertulit in corpore suo super lignum, ut peccatis mortui iustitiae uiueremus.

### English translation (Claude)

If, then, examples are found which lead us by this way to life and keep to the straight path of the gospel, they are to be followed; but if they are lacking, or thought to be lacking, the pattern of the apostles is set before all. The vessel of election cries out and, as though calling us to this narrow road, says: “Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.” Certainly (and this is greater than all) the example of the Lord himself shines out, who says in the gospel: “Come to me, all you who labour and are burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart.” If it is dangerous to imitate those about whom you doubt whether they should be imitated, it is certainly safest to imitate him and to follow the footsteps of him who said: “I am the way, the truth and the life.” For imitation that follows the truth never goes astray. Hence holy John too: “He who says,” he says, “that he abides in Christ ought himself to walk as he walked.” Blessed Peter says: “Christ suffered for us, leaving you an example, that you should follow in his steps; who committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth; who, when he was reviled, did not revile; when he suffered, did not threaten, but gave himself up to the one who judged him unjustly; who himself bore our sins in his body on the tree, so that, dead to sins, we might live to righteousness.”

### Scripture references

- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 11:1: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence
- John 14:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 John 2:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:21: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:22: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:23: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:24: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- In 1 Pet 2:23 the writer's Latin reads “to the one who judged him unjustly,” where the usual text has “to him who judges justly.”

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.12 (CSEL 56:338–339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-12).

## Letter 148.13

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-13
- Source: CSEL 56:339–340
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer urges Celantia to study God's law constantly, recalling the fringes commanded by Moses and misused by the Pharisees.

### Latin text

Cesset omnis excusatio errorum, auferantur peccandi foeda solacia. nihil omnino agimus, qui nos per multitudinis exempla defendimus et ad consolationem nostri aliena saepe numerantes uitia deesse nobis dicimus, quos debeamus sequi. ad illius exemplum mittimur, quem omnes fatemur imitandum. atque ideo praecipua tibi cura sit legem nosse diuinam, per quam putes quasi praesentia cernere exempla sanctorum et, quid faciendum, quid uitandum sit, illius consilio discere. maximum enim ad iustitiam auxilium est implere diuinis eloquiis animum et, quod opere exequi cupias, semper corde meditari. rudi adhuc populo et hominibus ad oboedientiam insuetis per Moysen imperatur a domino, ut in signum memoriae, qua praecepta domini recordentur, per extremitates uestimentorum fimbrias habeant easque cocco hyacinthini coloris insigniant, ut etiam casu huc illucue respicientibus oculis mandatorum caelestium memoria nascatur. de quibus fimbriis pharisaei denotantur a domino, quod eas peruerso usu non ad commonitionem praeceptorum dei sed ad ostentationem sui habere coeperint, ut scilicet quasi de maioris obseruationis diligentia sancti a populo iudicarentur.

### English translation (Claude)

Let every excuse for error cease; let the foul comforts of sinning be taken away. We achieve nothing at all when we defend ourselves by the example of the multitude and, often counting up other people's vices to console ourselves, say that we lack people to follow. We are sent to the example of him whom we all confess must be imitated. And therefore let it be your chief care to know the divine law, through which you may seem to see the examples of the saints as if present, and to learn from its counsel what is to be done and what avoided. For the greatest help to righteousness is to fill the mind with the divine words and always to meditate in the heart on what you desire to carry out in deed. To a people still untrained, and to men unaccustomed to obedience, the Lord commanded through Moses that as a sign of remembrance, by which the Lord's precepts might be recalled, they should have fringes on the edges of their garments and mark them with scarlet of a blue colour, so that even when their eyes happened to look here or there, the memory of the heavenly commandments might arise. Because of these fringes the Pharisees are reproved by the Lord, since by a perverse use they began to have them not to remind them of God's precepts but to show themselves off, so that they might be judged holy by the people for the greater diligence of their observance.

### Scripture references

- Num 15:38: allusion, high confidence
- Num 15:39: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 23:5: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Scarlet of a blue colour” renders cocco hyacinthini coloris as it stands; the phrase is odd and may conflate two dyes.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.13 (CSEL 56:339–340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-13).

## Letter 148.14

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-14
- Source: CSEL 56:340–341
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer urges constant reading of Scripture and commends the Golden Rule as a summary of all righteousness.

### Latin text

Tibi uero seruanti non iam litterae praecepta sed spiritus diuinorum mandatorum memoria spiritualiter excolenda est, cui non tam frequenter recordanda sunt praecepta dei quam semper cogitanda. sint ergo diuinae scripturae semper in manibus et iugiter mente uoluantur. nec sufficere tibi putes mandata dei memoria tenere et operibus obliuisci, sed ideo illa cognosce, ut facias, quicquid faciendum didiceris. non enim auditores legis iusti sunt apud deum, sed factores legis iustificabuntur. latus quidem et immensus diuinae legis campus extenditur, qui diuersis testimoniis ueritatis uelut caelestibus quibusdam floribus uernans mira oblectatione legentis animum pascit ac refouet, quae cognoscere omnia secumque reuoluere semper ingens ad conseruandam iustitiam beneficium est, sed quasi ad compendiosum locum quoddam commonitorium illa tibi euangelii eligenda sententia est et superscribenda cordi tuo, quae ad totius iustitiae breuiarium dominico ore profertur: omnia, quaecumque uultis ut faciant uobis homines, haec et uos facite illis. cuius praecepti uires exprimens iungit ac dicit: haec est enim lex et prophetae. infinitae namque sunt species partesque iustitiae, quas non modo stilo persequi sed cogitatione etiam capere difficillimum est, quas omnes una hac breui sententia comprehendit et latentem hominum conscientiam secreto animi iudicio aut absoluit aut damnat.

### English translation (Claude)

But you, who keep not the letter of the precepts but the spirit, must cultivate spiritually the memory of the divine commandments; you must not so much recall God's precepts frequently as think of them always. Let the divine Scriptures, then, be always in your hands and constantly turned over in your mind. And do not think it enough to hold God's commandments in memory and forget them in your deeds, but learn them in order to do whatever you have learned must be done. “For not the hearers of the law are righteous before God, but the doers of the law will be justified.” The field of the divine law stretches wide and immense; blooming with various testimonies of truth as with heavenly flowers, it feeds and refreshes the reader's mind with wonderful delight. To know all of it and always turn it over is a great benefit for preserving righteousness; but as a kind of short reminder, as a compendium, you should choose that saying of the gospel and write it on your heart, which is spoken by the Lord's mouth as a summary of all righteousness: “Whatever you wish that men should do to you, do also to them.” Expressing the force of this precept, he adds: “For this is the law and the prophets.” For the kinds and parts of righteousness are infinite, so that it is very hard not only to follow them with the pen but even to grasp them in thought; all of them this one short saying includes, and by the secret judgment of the mind it either acquits or condemns the hidden conscience of men.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:6: echo, low confidence
- Rom 2:13: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 7:12: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.14 (CSEL 56:340–341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-14).

## Letter 148.15

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-15
- Source: CSEL 56:341–342
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer presents the Golden Rule as a mirror for every act and rejects the complaint that God's commands are impossible.

### Latin text

Ad omnem igitur actum, ad omne uerbum, ad omnem etiam cogitatum haec sententia retractetur, quae tibi quasi speculum quoddam paratum et ad manum semper positum qualitatem tuae uoluntatis ostendat atque etiam uel de iniusto opere coarguat uel de iusto laetificet. quotienscumque enim talem in alterum habueris animum, qualem in te ab altero seruari cupis, aequitatis uiam tenes; quotiens uero talis erga alterum fueris, qualem in te uis neminem, iter iustitiae reliquisti. en totum illud arduum diuinae legis totumque difficile, en ob quam dura imperia domino reclamamus et dicimus nos uel difficultate uel impossibilitate mandatorum premi. nec sufficit, quod iussa non facimus, nisi etiam iubentem iniustum pronuntiemus, dum ipsum aequitatis auctorem non modo dura et ardua, sed impossibilia etiam praecepisse conquerimur. omnia, inquit, quaecumque uultis ut faciant uobis homines, haec et uos facite illis. coniungi uult inter nos atque conecti per mutua beneficia caritatem omnesque homines uicario inter se amore copulari, ut id unoquoque praestante alteri, quod sibi ab omnibus praestari uelit, tota iustitia et praeceptum hoc dei communis sit utilitas hominum. et — o miram dei clementiam, o ineffabilem dei benignitatem! - praemium nobis pollicetur, si nos mutuo diligamus, id est, si nobis ea praestemus inuicem, quorum uicissim indigemus; et nos superbo simul et ingrato animo eius renitimur uoluntati, cuius etiam imperium beneficium est.

### English translation (Claude)

To every act, then, to every word, even to every thought, let this saying be applied, so that, like a mirror ready and always at hand, it may show you the quality of your will, and either convict you of an unjust deed or gladden you over a just one. For whenever you have such a mind toward another as you wish another to keep toward you, you hold to the way of equity; but whenever you are toward another such as you wish no one to be toward you, you have left the path of righteousness. See, this is the whole arduousness of the divine law, the whole difficulty; see, this is why we protest against the Lord as if his commands were hard, and say that we are burdened by the difficulty or impossibility of the commandments. And it is not enough that we do not do what is commanded; we also declare the one who commands unjust, complaining that the very author of equity has commanded not only hard and arduous things but even impossible ones. “Whatever you wish,” he says, “that men should do to you, do also to them.” He wishes love to be joined and knit together among us by mutual kindnesses, and all men to be bound to one another by reciprocal love, so that, each one offering to another what he would wish to be offered to himself by all, the whole of righteousness and this precept of God may be the common good of men. And (O the wonderful clemency of God! O the unspeakable kindness of God!) he promises us a reward if we love one another, that is, if we give one another what we each in turn need; and we, with a mind at once proud and ungrateful, resist the will of him whose very command is a kindness.

### Scripture references

- Matt 7:12: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The rejection of the claim that God's commandments are impossible is characteristic of Pelagius, to whom many scholars ascribe the letter.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.15 (CSEL 56:341–342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-15).

## Letter 148.16

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-16
- Source: CSEL 56:342–344
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer warns Celantia against speaking ill of others and against listening to slander.

### Latin text

Nulli umquam omnino detrahas et aliorum uituperatione te laudabilem uideri uelis, magisque tuam uitam ornare disce quam alienam carpere. ac semper scripturae memor esto dicentis: noli diligere detrahere, ne eradiceris. pauci admodum sunt, qui huic uitio renuntient, rarumque inuenias, qui ita inreprehensibilem suam uitam exhibere uelit, ut is non libenter reprehendat alienam. tantaque huius mali libido mentes hominum inuasit, ut etiam, qui procul ab aliis uitiis recesserunt, in istud tamen quasi in extremum laqueum diaboli incidant. tu uero ita hoc malum effuge, ut non modo ipsa non detrahas, sed ne alii quidem detrahenti aliquando credas nec obtrectatori auctoritatem de consensu tuo tribuas eiusque uitium nutrias annuendo. noli, inquit scriptura, consentaneus esse cum derogantibus aduersum proximum tuum et non accipias super illum peccatum et alibi: sepi aures tuas spinis et noli audire linguam nequam. unde et beatus Dauid diuersas innocentiae species iustitiaeque dinumerans de hac quoque uirtute non tacuit dicendo: et obprobrium non accepit aduersus proximos suos, propter quod ipse non solum aduersatur, sed etiam persequitur detrahentem. ait enim: detrahentem secreto proximo suo hunc persequebar. est sane hoc uitium, quod uel in primis extingui debeat et ab his, qui se sancte instituere uolunt, prorsus excludi. nihil enim tam inquietat animam, nihil est, quod ita mobilem mentem ac leuem faciat quam facile totum credere et obtrectatorum uerba temerario assensu mentis sequi. hinc enim crebrae dissensiones, hinc odia iniusta nascuntur. hoc est, quod saepe de amicissimis etiam inimicos facit, dum concordes quidem sed credulas animas maliloqui lingua dissociat. at contra magna quies animi magnaque est morum grauitas non temere de quoquam sinistrum aliquid audire. beatusque est, qui ita se contra hoc uitium armauit, ut apud eum detrahere nemo audeat. quodsi esset in nobis haec diligentia, ne passim obtrectatoribus crederemus, iam omnes detrahere timerent, ne non tam alios quam se ipsos uiles detrahendo facerent. sed ideo hoc malum celebre est, idcirco in multis feruet hoc uitium, quia paene ab omnibus libenter auditur.

### English translation (Claude)

Never disparage anyone at all, nor wish to seem praiseworthy by finding fault with others; learn rather to adorn your own life than to carp at another's. And always remember the Scripture which says: “Do not love to disparage, lest you be rooted out.” Very few renounce this vice, and you will rarely find one who so wishes to show his own life blameless that he does not gladly blame another's. So great a desire for this evil has invaded men's minds that even those who have withdrawn far from other vices still fall into this one, as into the devil's last snare. But you must so flee this evil that not only do you not disparage, but you never believe another who disparages, nor give authority to the slanderer by your agreement and nourish his vice by nodding assent. “Do not agree,” says Scripture, “with those who disparage your neighbour, and do not take sin upon yourself on his account”; and elsewhere: “Hedge your ears with thorns and do not listen to a wicked tongue.” Hence blessed David too, enumerating the various kinds of innocence and righteousness, did not keep silent about this virtue, saying: “And he did not take up a reproach against his neighbours”; for this reason he not only opposes the disparager but even pursues him. For he says: “Whoever secretly disparaged his neighbour, him I pursued.” This is indeed a vice that should be extinguished first of all and wholly excluded by those who wish to order their lives in holiness. For nothing so disturbs the soul, nothing makes the mind so fickle and light, as readily believing everything and following the words of slanderers with rash assent of mind. From this frequent dissensions arise, from this unjust hatreds. This is what often makes enemies even of the closest friends, when a slanderous tongue sets at variance souls that are in harmony but credulous. On the other hand, it is great peace of mind and great seriousness of character not to listen rashly to anything bad about anyone. Blessed is he who has so armed himself against this vice that no one dares to disparage in his presence. If we had this carefulness, not to believe slanderers indiscriminately, all would now be afraid to disparage, lest by disparaging they make not so much others as themselves contemptible. But this evil is common, this vice rages in many, precisely because almost everyone listens to it gladly.

### Scripture references

- Prov 20:13: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 24:21: allusion, medium confidence
- Lev 19:17: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 15:3 (14:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 101:5 (100:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 28:24 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Do not love to disparage, lest you be rooted out” is Prov 20:13 in the Greek (LXX) form. “Do not agree with those who disparage…” combines Prov 24:21 (Latin form) with Lev 19:17. “Hedge your ears with thorns” is Sirach 28:24 (Latin 28:28).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.16 (CSEL 56:342–344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-16).

## Letter 148.17

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-17
- Source: CSEL 56:344–345
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer warns against flattery and tells Celantia to seek praise from God rather than from people.

### Latin text

Adulatorum quoque assentationes et noxia blandimenta fallaciae uelut quasdam pestes animae fuge. nihil est, quod tam facile corrumpat mentes hominum, nihil, quod tam dulci et molli uulnere animum feriat. unde et sapiens: uerba, inquit, adulatorum mollia, feriunt autem interiora uentris. et dominus loquitur per prophetam: populus meus, qui beatificant uos, seducunt uos et semitas pedum uestrorum conturbant. in multis isto maxime tempore regnat hoc uitium, quodque grauissimum est, humilitatis ac beniuolentiae loco ducitur. eo fit, ut iam, qui adulari nescit, aut inuidus aut superbus putetur. et sane grande et persubtile artificium laudare alterum in commendatione sui et decipiendo animum sibi obligare decepti, quodque hoc maxime uitio agi solet, fictas laudes certo pretio uendere. quae autem haec tanta est leuitas animi, quae tanta uanitas relicta propria conscientia alienam opinionem sequi et quidem fictam atque simulatam, rapi uento falsae laudationis, gaudere ad circumuentionem suam et illusionem pro beneficio accipere? tu ergo, si uere laudabilis esse cupis, laudem hominum ne requiras illique tuam praepara conscientiam, qui et illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum et manifestabit consilia cordium, et tunc laus erit tibi a deo.

### English translation (Claude)

Flee also the fawning of flatterers and the harmful blandishments of deceit, as plagues of the soul. Nothing corrupts men's minds so easily, nothing strikes the soul with so sweet and soft a wound. Hence the wise man too says: “The words of flatterers are soft, but they strike the inner parts of the belly.” And the Lord speaks through the prophet: “My people, those who call you blessed lead you astray and confuse the paths of your feet.” In many this vice reigns especially at this time, and, what is most serious, it is taken for humility and goodwill. So it comes about that one who does not know how to flatter is now thought either envious or proud. And indeed it is a great and very subtle art to praise another while commending oneself, and to bind to oneself the mind of the one deceived by deceiving it, and (what is especially done by this vice) to sell feigned praises for a fixed price. But what great lightness of mind is this, what vanity, to abandon one's own conscience and follow another's opinion, and that a feigned and pretended one; to be swept away by the wind of false praise, to rejoice at being cheated, and to receive mockery as a kindness? You, then, if you truly desire to be praiseworthy, do not seek the praise of men, but prepare your conscience for him who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the counsels of hearts; and then you will have praise from God.

### Scripture references

- Prov 26:22: quotation, medium confidence
- Isa 3:12: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 4:5: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The saying of “the wise man” is close to Prov 26:22 (Latin), where it is said of a whisperer's words.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.17 (CSEL 56:344–345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-17).

## Letter 148.18

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-18
- Source: CSEL 56:345
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer urges Celantia to guard her speech and to bless rather than curse.

### Latin text

Sit igitur animus intentus ac uigilans et aduersus peccata semper armatus, sermo in omnibus moderatus ac parcus et qui necessitatem magis loquendi indicet quam uoluntatem. ornet prudentiam uerecundia, quodque praecipuum in feminis semper fuit, cunctas in te uirtutes pudor superet. diu ante considera, quid loquendum sit, et adhuc tacens prouide, ne quid dixisse paeniteat. uerba tua ponderet cogitatio et linguae officium animi libra dispenset. unde scriptura dicit argentum et aurum tuum confla et uerbis tuis facito stateram et frenos ori tuo rectos et attende, ne forte labaris lingua. numquam maledictio ex ore tuo procedat, quae ad cumulum benignitatis iuberis etiam maledicentibus benedicere: misericordes, inquit, humiles, non reddentes malum pro malo neque maledictum pro maledicto sed e contrario benedicentes.

### English translation (Claude)

Let your mind, then, be attentive and watchful and always armed against sins; your speech moderate and sparing in all things, such as shows the necessity of speaking rather than the wish. Let modesty adorn your prudence, and, what has always been foremost in women, let chastity surpass all the virtues in you. Consider long beforehand what is to be said, and while still silent take care that you may not regret anything you have said. Let thought weigh your words, and let the balance of the mind dispense the office of the tongue. Hence Scripture says: “Melt down your silver and gold, and make a balance for your words and a right bridle for your mouth, and take heed lest perhaps you slip with your tongue.” Never let a curse come out of your mouth, since, to crown your kindness, you are commanded even to bless those who curse you: “Be merciful,” it says, “humble, not returning evil for evil nor curse for curse, but on the contrary blessing.”

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 3:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:9: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 28:25 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The quotation is Sirach 28:24–26 (Latin 28:28–30).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.18 (CSEL 56:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-18).

## Letter 148.19

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-19
- Source: CSEL 56:345–346
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer forbids lying and swearing and urges Celantia to keep her mind pure as God's temple.

### Latin text

Mentiri uero atque iurare lingua tua prorsus ignoret tantusque in te sit ueri amor, ut, quicquid dixeris, iuratum putes. de quo saluator ad discipulos ait: ego autem dico uobis non iurare omnino et paulo post: sit autem sermo uester: est est, non non; quod autem his abundantius est, a malo est. in omni igitur actu omnique uerbo quieta mens et placida seruetur semperque cogitationi tuae dei praesentia occurrat. sit humilis animus ac mitis et aduersus sola uitia erectus; numquam illum aut superbia extollat aut auaritia inflectat aut ira praecipitet. nihil enim quietius, nihil purius, nihil denique pulchrius ea mente esse debet, quae in dei habitaculum praeparanda est, quem non auro templa fulgentia, non gemmis altaria distincta delectant, sed anima ornata uirtutibus. ideo et templum dei sanctorum corda dicuntur affirmante apostolo, qui ait: si quis templum dei uiolauerit, disperdet illum deus. templum enim dei sanctum est, quod estis uos.

### English translation (Claude)

Let your tongue be wholly ignorant of lying and swearing, and let there be such love of truth in you that you consider whatever you say to be sworn. Of this the Saviour says to his disciples: “But I say to you, do not swear at all”; and a little later: “But let your speech be: yes, yes; no, no; whatever is more than these is from evil.” In every act, then, and every word let a quiet and peaceful mind be preserved, and let the presence of God always meet your thought. Let your mind be humble and gentle, and upright only against vices; let pride never lift it up, nor greed bend it, nor anger hurl it headlong. For nothing ought to be quieter, nothing purer, nothing more beautiful than the mind that is to be prepared as a dwelling for God, who delights not in temples gleaming with gold nor in altars studded with gems, but in a soul adorned with virtues. That is why the hearts of the saints are also called the temple of God, as the apostle affirms, who says: “If anyone violates the temple of God, God will destroy him. For the temple of God is holy, and that is what you are.”

### Scripture references

- Matt 5:34: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 5:37: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 3:17: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.19 (CSEL 56:345–346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-19).

## Letter 148.20

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-20
- Source: CSEL 56:346–347
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer commends true humility and warns against a feigned humility that hides pride.

### Latin text

Nihil habeas humilitate praestantius nihilque amabilius; haec est enim praecipua conseruatrix et quasi custos quaedam uirtutum omnium. nihil est, quod nos ita et hominibus gratos et deo faciat, quam si uitae merito magni, humilitate infimi simus. propter quod scriptura dicit: quanto magnus es, tanto te humilia, et coram deo inuenies gratiam et deus loquitur per prophetam: super quem alium requiescam nisi super humilem et quietum et trementem uerba mea? uerum tu eam humilitatem sequere, non quae ostenditur atque simulatur gestu corporis aut fracta uoce uerborum, sed quae puro affectu cordis exprimitur. aliud est enim uirtutem habere, aliud uirtutis similitudinem; aliud est rerum umbram sequi, aliud ueritatem. multo illa deformior est superbia, quae sub quibusdam humilitatis signis latet. nescio quo enim modo turpiora sunt uitia, cum uirtutum specie celantur.

### English translation (Claude)

Hold nothing more excellent and nothing more lovable than humility; for this is the chief preserver and, as it were, guardian of all the virtues. Nothing makes us so pleasing both to men and to God as being great in merit of life and lowest in humility. For this reason Scripture says: “The greater you are, the more humble yourself, and you will find favour before God”; and God speaks through the prophet: “On whom else shall I rest but on the humble and quiet one, who trembles at my words?” But follow that humility which is not displayed and feigned by bodily gesture or broken tone of voice, but which is expressed by the pure affection of the heart. For it is one thing to have a virtue and another to have the likeness of a virtue; one thing to follow the shadow of things and another the truth. Much uglier is that pride which hides under certain signs of humility. For somehow vices are more shameful when they are hidden under the appearance of virtues.

### Scripture references

- Isa 66:2: quotation, high confidence

### Extrabiblical texts

- Sir 3:18 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The first quotation is Sirach 3:18.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.20 (CSEL 56:346–347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-20).

## Letter 148.21

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-21
- Source: CSEL 56:347
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer tells Celantia that noble birth counts for nothing before God, since all are redeemed by Christ's blood.

### Latin text

Nulli te umquam de generis nobilitate praeponas nec obscuriores quasque et humiliore loco natas te inferiores putes. nescit religio nostra personas nec condiciones hominum sed animos inspicit, seruum et nobilem de moribus pronuntiat. sola apud deum libertas est non seruire peccatis, summa apud eum nobilitas clarum esse uirtutibus. quid apud deum in uiris nobilius Petro? quid in feminis beata Maria illustrius, quae fabri sponsa describitur? sed illi piscatori et pauperi caelestis regni a Christo creduntur claues, haec sponsa fabri illius meruit esse mater, a quo ipsae claues datae sunt. elegit enim deus ignobilia et contemptibilia huius mundi, ut potentes ac nobiles ad humilitatem facilius adduceret. nam et alias frustra sibi aliquis de nobilitate generis applaudit, cum uniuersi paris honoris et eiusdem apud deum pretii sint, qui uno Christi sanguine sunt redempti, nec interest, qua quis condicione natus sit, cum omnes in Christo aequaliter renascamur. nam etsi obliuiscimur, quia ex uno omnes generati sumus, saltem id semper meminisse debemus, quia per unum omnes regeneramur.

### English translation (Claude)

Never put yourself before anyone because of the nobility of your family, nor think those of lower birth and humbler station inferior to you. Our religion knows no persons; it looks not at men's conditions but at their souls, and pronounces slave or noble by their character. The only freedom with God is not to be a slave to sins; the highest nobility with him is to be distinguished by virtues. What is nobler in God's sight among men than Peter? What among women more illustrious than blessed Mary, who is described as the betrothed of a carpenter? Yet to the one, a fisherman and poor, the keys of the heavenly kingdom are entrusted by Christ; the other, the betrothed of a carpenter, was found worthy to be the mother of him by whom those very keys were given. For God chose the ignoble and contemptible things of this world, so that he might more easily lead the powerful and noble to humility. For besides, it is in vain that anyone applauds himself for the nobility of his family, since all who have been redeemed by the one blood of Christ are of equal honour and of the same worth before God; nor does it matter in what condition anyone was born, since we are all equally reborn in Christ. For even if we forget that we were all begotten from one, we ought at least always to remember that we are all regenerated through one.

### Scripture references

- Matt 16:19: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 13:55: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 1:27: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Cor 1:28: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 1:19: allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 17:26: allusion, medium confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.21 (CSEL 56:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-21).

## Letter 148.22

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-22
- Source: CSEL 56:347–349
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer teaches that fasting is a help to holiness, not holiness itself, and is worthless if the soul is proud.

### Latin text

Caue, ne, si ieiunare et abstinere coeperis, te putes esse iam sanctam. haec enim uirtus adiumentum est, non perfectio sanctitatis. magisque id prouidendum est, ne tibi hoc, quod licita contemnis, securitatem quandam illicitorum faciat. quicquid supra iustitiam offertur deo, non debet impedire iustitiam sed adiuuare. quid autem prodest tenuari abstinentia corpus, si animus intumescat superbia? quam laudem merebimur de pallore ieiunii, si inuidia liuidi simus? quid uirtutis habet uinum non bibere et ira atque odio inebriari? tunc, inquam, praeclara est abstinentia, tunc pulchra atque magnifica castigatio corporis, cum est animus ieiunus a uitiis. immo, qui probabiliter ac scienter abstinentiae uirtutem tenent, eo affligunt carnem suam, quo animae frangant superbiam, ut quasi de quodam fastigio contemptus sui atque arrogantiae descendat ad implendam dei uoluntatem, quae maxime in humilitate perficitur. idcirco a uariis ciborum desideriis mentem retrahunt, ut totam eius uim occupent in cupiditate uirtutum. iamque minus ieiuniorum et abstinentiae laborem caro sentit anima esuriente iustitiam. nam et uas electionis, cum castigat corpus suum et in seruitutem redigit, ne aliis praedicans ipse reprobus inueniatur, non ob solam, ut quidam imperiti putant, hoc efficit castitatem; non enim huic tantummodo sed omnibus omnino uirtutibus abstinentia opitulatur. neque magna aut tota apostoli gloria est non fornicari, sed hoc agit, ut castigatione corporis erudiatur animus, quantoque nihil ex uoluptatibus concupiscit, tanto magis possit de uirtutibus cogitare, ne perfectionis magister imperfectum in se aliquid ostendat, ne Christi imitator extra praeceptum quicquam ac uoluntatem Christi faciat neue minus exemplo quam uerbo doceat, cumque aliis praedicauerit, ipse reprobetur audiatque cum pharisaeis: dicunt enim et non faciunt.

### English translation (Claude)

Beware lest, if you begin to fast and abstain, you think yourself already holy. For this virtue is a help, not the perfection of holiness. And you must take more care lest the fact that you despise lawful things give you a kind of security about unlawful ones. Whatever is offered to God beyond what righteousness requires ought not to hinder righteousness but to help it. What use is it to thin the body by abstinence if the mind swells with pride? What praise shall we deserve for the pallor of fasting if we are livid with envy? What virtue is there in not drinking wine and being drunk with anger and hatred? Then, I say, abstinence is excellent, then the chastening of the body is beautiful and splendid, when the mind is fasting from vices. Indeed, those who hold the virtue of abstinence in a commendable and knowing way afflict their flesh so as to break the pride of the soul, so that it may come down, as from a height of contempt and arrogance, to fulfil the will of God, which is perfected above all in humility. They withdraw the mind from varied desires for food so that they may occupy its whole strength in the desire for virtues. And now the flesh feels less the toil of fasts and abstinence when the soul hungers for righteousness. For the vessel of election too, when he chastises his body and brings it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, he himself be found reprobate, does this, not, as some ignorant people think, for chastity alone; for abstinence helps not only this but absolutely all virtues. Nor is it great, or the whole of the apostle's glory, not to commit sexual immorality; but he aims at this, that the mind may be trained by chastening the body, and the less it desires any pleasures, the more it may think about virtues; lest the teacher of perfection show something imperfect in himself, lest the imitator of Christ do anything outside the precept and will of Christ, or teach less by example than by word, and, having preached to others, be himself rejected and hear with the Pharisees: “For they say, and do not do.”

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 5:6: echo, medium confidence
- Matt 23:3: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.22 (CSEL 56:347–349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-22).

## Letter 148.23

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-23
- Source: CSEL 56:349–350
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer urges Celantia to guard her reputation as well as her conscience, giving no occasion for slander.

### Latin text

Apostolici uero et praecepti est et exempli, ut curemus non conscientiae tantum sed etiam famae. non superfluum et a fructu uacuum gentium magister hoc docet; uult enim etiam extraneos ad fidem homines per fidelium opera proficere, ut religionem ipsam religionis disciplina commendet. et ideo sicut luminaria in mundo lucere nos iubet in medio nationis prauae et peruersae, ut incredulae mentes errantium ex nostrorum actuum lumine ignorantiae suae tenebras deprehendant. unde et ipse ad Romanos ait: prouidentes bona non solum coram deo sed etiam coram hominibus et alibi: sine offensione estote Iudaeis et gentibus et ecclesiae dei, sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo non quaerens, quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis. beatus est, qui tam sancte tamque grauiter disposuit uitam suam, ut de eo sinistri aliquid ne fingi quidem possit, dum aduersus obtrectatorum libidinem pugnat meriti magnitudo nec fingere quisquam ausus est, quod a nullo putat esse credendum. quodsi id assequi difficile atque nimis arduum est, saltem hanc nostrae adhibeamus uitae diligentiam, ne malae mentes occasionem inueniant detrahendi, ne ex nobis scintilla procedat, per quam aduersum nos sinistrae famae conflentur. alioquin frustra irascimur obtrectatoribus nostris, si eis ipsi obtrectandi materias ministramus. si autem nobis diligenter atque sollicite omnia ad honestatem prouidentibus cunctisque actibus nostris timorem dei praeferentibus illi nihilo minus insaniunt, consoletur nos conscientia nostra, quae tunc maxime tuta est, tunc optime secura est, cum ne occasionem quidem male de se sentiendi dedit. illis enim uae dicitur per prophetam, qui dicunt, quod bonum est, malum, qui lucem appellant tenebras et, quod dulce est, amarum uocant. nobis ergo saluatoris aptabitur sermo: beati estis, cum uobis maledixerint homines mentientes. nos modo id agamus, ut male de nobis nemo loqui absque mendacio possit.

### English translation (Claude)

It is the apostle's precept and example that we should care not only for our conscience but also for our reputation. The teacher of the Gentiles does not teach this as something superfluous and fruitless; for he wishes that even men outside the faith should advance through the works of the faithful, so that the discipline of religion may commend religion itself. And therefore he commands us to shine like lights in the world in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, so that the unbelieving minds of those who err may, from the light of our actions, recognize the darkness of their own ignorance. Hence he himself says to the Romans: “Providing good things not only before God but also before men”; and elsewhere: “Give no offence to Jews and to Gentiles and to the church of God, just as I also please all in all things, not seeking what is useful for me, but for the many.” Blessed is he who has ordered his life so holily and so gravely that nothing bad can even be invented about him, while the greatness of his merit fights against the lust of slanderers, and no one dares to invent what he thinks no one will believe. But if that is difficult and too arduous to attain, let us at least apply this care to our life: that evil minds may not find an occasion for disparaging, that no spark may come from us by which bad reports may be kindled against us. Otherwise we are angry with our slanderers in vain, if we ourselves supply them with matter for slander. But if, while we diligently and carefully provide for all things honourably and put the fear of God before all our acts, they are nonetheless mad, let our conscience console us, which is safest, most secure, when it has not given even an occasion for thinking ill of it. For woe is pronounced through the prophet on those who call good evil, who call light darkness and call sweet bitter. To us, then, the Saviour's word will apply: “Blessed are you when men curse you, lying.” Let us only see to it that no one can speak ill of us without lying.

### Scripture references

- Phil 2:15: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 12:17: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:32: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:33: quotation, high confidence
- Isa 5:20: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 5:11: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.23 (CSEL 56:349–350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-23).

## Letter 148.24

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-24
- Source: CSEL 56:350
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer advises Celantia to set aside a quiet place in her house for reading and prayer.

### Latin text

Ita habeto domus sollicitudinem, ut aliquam tamen uacationem animae tribuas. eligatur tibi oportunus et aliquantulum a familiae strepitu remotus locus, in quem tu uelut in portum quasi ex multa tempestate curarum te recipias et excitatos foris cogitationum fluctus secreti tranquillitate componas. tantum ibi sit diuinae lectionis studium, tam crebrae orationum uices, tam firma et pressa de futuris cogitatio, ut omnes reliqui temporis occupationes facile hac uacatione compenses. nec hoc ideo dicimus, quo te retrahamus a tuis; immo id agimus, ut ibi discas ibique mediteris, qualem tuis te praebere debeas.

### English translation (Claude)

Take care of your household in such a way that you still give your soul some leisure. Choose a suitable place, somewhat removed from the noise of the household, to which you may withdraw as into a harbour from a great storm of cares, and calm the waves of thought stirred up outside by the tranquillity of solitude. Let there be there such zeal for divine reading, such frequent turns of prayer, such firm and concentrated thought on the things to come, that you easily make up for all the occupations of the rest of your time by this leisure. We do not say this in order to draw you away from your family; rather, we aim at this, that there you may learn and there meditate how you ought to show yourself to your family.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.24 (CSEL 56:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-24).

## Letter 148.25

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-25
- Source: CSEL 56:350
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer tells Celantia to govern her household with kindness and to keep the apostolic order in marriage.

### Latin text

Familiam tuam ita rege et confoue, ut te matrem magis tuorum quam dominam uideri uelis, a quibus benignitate potius quam seueritate exige reuerentiam. fidelius et gratius semper obsequium est, quod ab amore, quam quod a metu accipitur. praecipue autem in coniugio uenerabili atque immaculato apostolicae regulae ordo teneatur.

### English translation (Claude)

Rule and cherish your household in such a way that you wish to seem a mother rather than a mistress to your people, and win their respect by kindness rather than severity. Obedience received from love is always more faithful and more welcome than obedience received from fear. But above all, in a marriage that is honourable and undefiled, let the order of the apostolic rule be kept.

### Scripture references

- Heb 13:4: echo, medium confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.25 (CSEL 56:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-3/#p-148-25).

## Letter 148.26

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-26
- Source: CSEL 56:350–351
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer tells Celantia to honour her husband's authority, as Paul and Peter teach.

### Latin text

Seruetur in primis uiro auctoritas sua totaque a te discat domus, quantum illi honoris debeat. tu dominum illum obsequio tuo, tu magnum illum tua humilitate demonstra tanto ipsa honoratior futura, quanto illum amplius honoraueris. caput enim, ut ait apostolus, mulieris est uir; nec aliunde magis reliquum corpus ornatur quam ex capitis dignitate. unde idem alibi dicit: mulieres, subditae estote uiris, sicut oportet in domino. sed et beatus Petrus ait: similiter autem mulieres subditae sint uiris, ut et, si qui non credunt uerbo, per mulierum conuersationem sine uerbo lucrifiant. si ergo etiam gentilibus maritis debetur honor iure coniugii, quanto magis reddendus est Christianis!

### English translation (Claude)

First of all, let your husband keep his authority, and let the whole house learn from you how much honour it owes him. By your obedience show him to be master; by your humility show him to be great; you yourself will be the more honoured the more you honour him. For, as the apostle says, “the head of the woman is the man”; and the rest of the body is adorned from nowhere more than from the dignity of the head. Hence the same apostle says elsewhere: “Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.” And blessed Peter too says: “Likewise let wives be subject to their husbands, so that even if some do not believe the word, they may be won without a word by the conduct of their wives.” If, then, honour is owed by right of marriage even to pagan husbands, how much more must it be paid to Christian ones!

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence
- Col 3:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:1: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.26 (CSEL 56:350–351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-26).

## Letter 148.27

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-27
- Source: CSEL 56:351
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer, citing Peter and Paul, tells Celantia to dress simply and to adorn herself with a quiet spirit and good works.

### Latin text

Atque ut ostendat, quibus ornamentis etiam uiris iunctae feminae decorare se debeant, ait: quarum sit non extrinsecus capillatura aut circumdatio auri aut uestimentorum cultus, sed qui absconditus cordis est homo in incorruptibilitate quieti et modesti spiritus, qui est in conspectu dei locuples. sic enim aliquando et sanctae mulieres sperantes in domino ornabant se subiectae propriis uiris, sicut Sara oboediebat Abrahae dominum suum uocans. haec autem praecipiens non eas iubet squalere sordibus et horrentibus pannorum assumentis tegi, sed immoderato cultui et nimis exquisito interdicit ornatui simplicemque commendat ornatum atque habitum, de quo et uas electionis ait: similiter autem et mulieres in habitu ornato cum uerecundia et sobrietate ornantes se non in tortis crinibus aut auro aut margaritis uel ueste pretiosa, sed, quod decet mulieres, promittentes castitatem per opera bona.

### English translation (Claude)

And to show with what ornaments even women joined to husbands ought to adorn themselves, he says: “Let their adornment not be outward, the braiding of hair or the putting on of gold or fine clothing, but the hidden person of the heart, in the incorruptibility of a quiet and modest spirit, which is rich in the sight of God. For so once the holy women too, who hoped in the Lord, adorned themselves, being subject to their own husbands, as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord.” In giving these precepts he does not command them to be squalid with dirt and covered with shaggy patched rags, but he forbids immoderate dress and too exquisite adornment and commends simple adornment and bearing, of which the vessel of election also says: “Likewise also women, in adorned dress, adorning themselves with modesty and sobriety, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or costly clothing, but, as is fitting for women who profess chastity, with good works.”

### Scripture references

- 1 Pet 3:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:9: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Tim 2:10: quotation, high confidence

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.27 (CSEL 56:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-27).

## Letter 148.28

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-28
- Source: CSEL 56:351–353
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer rebukes Celantia for vowing continence without her husband's consent, since Paul gives each spouse power over the other's body.

### Latin text

Repperi uero te miro fidei ardore succensam aliquot iam ante annos continentiam proposuisse et reliquum uitae tuae tempus pudicitiae consecrasse. magni hoc animi signum et perfectae uirtutis indicium est: renuntiare subito expertae uoluptati, fugere notas carnis illecebras et calentis adhuc aetatis flammas fidei ardore restinguere. sed illud quoque simul didici, quod me non mediocriter angit ac stimulat, te uidelicet tantum hoc bonum absque consensu et pacto uiri seruare coepisse, cum huic apostolica omnino interdicat auctoritas, quae in hac dumtaxat causa non modo uxorem uiro sed etiam uirum uxoris subiecit potestati. uxor, inquit, sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed uir. similiter autem et uir potestatem non habet sui corporis, sed mulier. tu uero quasi oblita foederis nuptialis pactique huius ac iuris immemor inconsulto uiro uouisti domino castitatem. sed periculose promittitur, quod adhuc in alterius potestate est, et nescio, quam sit grata donatio, si unus offerat rem duorum. multa iam per huiusce modi ignorantiam et audiuimus et uidimus scissa coniugia, quodque recordari piget, occasione castitatis adulterium perpetratum. nam, dum una pars se etiam a licitis abstinet, altera ad illicita delapsa est. et nescio, in tali causa quis magis accusari, quis amplius culpari debeat, utrum ille, qui repulsus a coniuge fornicatur, an illa, quae repellendo a se uirum eum fornicationi quodam modo obiecit. atque, ut super hac causa, quid ueritas habeat, agnoscas, pauca mihi de diuina auctoritate ponenda sunt. apostolicae doctrinae regula nec cum Iouiniano aequat continentiae opera nuptiarum nec cum Manicheo coniugia condemnat. ita uas electionis ac magister gentium inter utrumque temperatus incedit ac medius, ut et remedium incontinentiae indulgeat et ad praemium prouocet continentiam. totusque in hac causa eius hic sensus est, ut ex utriusque sententia proponatur castitas aut certe ab utroque debitum commune soluatur.

### English translation (Claude)

I have learned that, kindled by a wonderful ardour of faith, you some years ago resolved on continence and consecrated the rest of your life to chastity. This is a sign of a great spirit and an indication of perfect virtue: suddenly to renounce a pleasure once experienced, to flee the known allurements of the flesh, and to quench the flames of an age still warm by the ardour of faith. But I learned at the same time something that troubles and pricks me not a little: that you began to keep this great good without the consent and agreement of your husband, although the apostle's authority altogether forbids this, for in this matter at least it has placed not only the wife under the power of the husband but also the husband under the power of the wife. “The wife,” he says, “does not have power over her own body, but the husband; likewise the husband does not have power over his own body, but the wife.” But you, as if forgetful of the marriage covenant and unmindful of this agreement and right, vowed chastity to the Lord without consulting your husband. But it is dangerous to promise what is still in another's power, and I do not know how welcome a gift is if one person offers what belongs to two. We have already heard of and seen many marriages torn apart through ignorance of this kind, and, what is painful to recall, adultery committed on the occasion of chastity. For while one party abstains even from what is lawful, the other has slipped into what is unlawful. And I do not know, in such a case, who should be more accused, who more blamed: he who, repelled by his spouse, commits sexual immorality, or she who, by repelling her husband from herself, in a sense exposed him to sexual immorality. And so that you may know what the truth holds in this matter, I must set down a few things from divine authority. The rule of apostolic teaching neither equates, with Jovinian, the works of marriage with those of continence, nor condemns marriage with the Manichee. The vessel of election and teacher of the Gentiles walks temperately and in the middle between the two, so that he both allows a remedy for incontinence and calls continence to its reward. His whole meaning in this matter is this: that chastity should be undertaken by the decision of both, or else that the common debt should be paid by both.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:5: allusion, high confidence
- Acts 9:15: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The writer's teaching on continence within marriage is translated as written: a vow of continence requires the consent of both spouses (1 Cor 7:4–5). Jovinian had denied that virginity was superior to marriage; the Manichees condemned marriage.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.28 (CSEL 56:351–353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-28).

## Letter 148.29

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-29
- Source: CSEL 56:353
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer expounds 1 Corinthians 7:1–7 as teaching that continence in marriage should be undertaken by mutual consent.

### Latin text

Sed ipsa iam apostoli uerba ponamus totamque hanc causam a sui principio retractemus. loquitur ad Corinthios: de quibus autem scripsistis mihi, bonum est homini mulierem non tangere. et quamquam hic laudauerit castitatem, tamen, ne aliquibus uideatur prohibere coniugia, subiungit: propter fornicationem autem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat (et unaquaeque suum uirum habeat). uxori uir debitum reddat, similiter autem et uxor uiro. mulier autem sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed uir, et uir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier. nolite fraudare inuicem. ac rursus, ne tanta pro nuptiarum parte dicendo uideretur excludere castitatem, sequitur: nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut uacetis orationi. et statim quasi recusat hoc, quod dixit, ad tempus, ne non tam perpetuam quam temporalem et breuem continentiam docere uideatur. ait enim: propter incontinentiam uestram; hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium. unde hoc, quod dixit, ad tempus docet meditationem debere fieri castitatis, ut per certa interualla temporum quasi exploratis continentiae suae uiribus sine periculo uterque promittant, quod semper est ab utroque seruandum. quid absolute uelit, manifeste dicit: uolo autem omnes homines esse sicut me ipsum, id est in iugi ac perpetua castitate.

### English translation (Claude)

But let us now set down the apostle's own words and go over this whole matter from its beginning. He says to the Corinthians: “Now concerning the things about which you wrote to me: it is good for a man not to touch a woman.” And although he has praised chastity here, yet, lest he seem to some to forbid marriage, he adds: “But because of sexual immorality let each man have his own wife (and let each woman have her own husband). Let the husband render the debt to the wife, and likewise also the wife to the husband. The wife does not have power over her own body, but the husband; and the husband does not have power over his own body, but the wife. Do not defraud one another.” And again, lest by saying so much on the side of marriage he seem to exclude chastity, he goes on: “unless perhaps by consent for a time, so that you may be free for prayer.” And immediately he as it were takes back what he said, “for a time”, so that he may not seem to teach a temporary and brief continence rather than a lasting one. For he says: “because of your incontinence; but I say this by way of concession, not of command.” So by saying “for a time” he teaches that there should be a practice of chastity, so that at certain intervals of time, having as it were tested the strength of their continence, both may safely promise what is always to be kept by both. What he wishes absolutely, he says plainly: “But I wish all men to be as I myself am”, that is, in constant and perpetual chastity.

### Scripture references

- 1 Cor 7:1: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:2: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:3: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:4: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:5: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:6: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words in parentheses are the editor's supplement from 1 Cor 7:2.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.29 (CSEL 56:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-29).

## Letter 148.30

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-30
- Source: CSEL 56:353–355
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer warns that Celantia is caught between breaking her vow and defying her husband, and urges her to win his consent so that both may keep continence.

### Latin text

Uidesne, quam caute, quam prouide, quam sine ullius occasione scandali magister firmauerit de castitate sententiam nolens tantum bonum in unius temeritate nutare, quod ligare et confirmare debet consensus amborum? et re uera quid ea castitate firmius est quidue tutius, quam quae ex duorum coepta sententia ab utroque uel in commune seruatur nec de se tantum pars altera sollicita mutuo se ad uirtutis admonet perseuerantiam? hoc enim sicut alia quoque bona non tantum coepisse sed perfecisse laudandum est. iam dudum, ut intellegis, scopuloso difficilique loco uersatur oratio nec audet in alterutram declinare partem, dum aequaliter utrumque formidat, sed ex nostra difficultate tuum agnosce discrimen; malumus enim contristare te forsitan uera dicendo quam ficta adulatione decipere. duplex, ut uides, malum, aequale et anceps periculum est: ex utroque artaris, ex utroque constringeris. contemnere omnino uirum atque despicere aperte contra apostoli sententiam est; prodere uero tanti temporis castitatem et deo non reddere, quod promiseras, timendum atque metuendum est. ut uulgo dicitur, facile ex amico inimicum facies, cui promissa non reddas. sic enim scriptura dicit: quodsi uotum uoueris domino deo, ne moreris reddere illud, quia quaerens quaeret illud dominus deus tuus abs te et erit tibi in peccatum. ait ergo: debitam honorificentiam uiro exhibe, ut ex utroque domino debitum, quod uouisti, reddere possis. de cuius conscientia non diffidimus, si paululum expectasses: non quod te a bono castitatis retrahamus, sed huius animum ad castitatis oraculum totis uiribus incitemus, ut uoluntarium sacrificium offerat deo in odorem suauitatis, ut exuta mens a cunctis retinaculis mundanis atque corporalibus uoluptatibus sit et ualeatis plenius inhaerere dominicis praeceptis. quod tamen, ne quid a nobis negligenter esse dictum arbitreris, diuinarum scripturarum testimoniis edocuimus, sicut etiam apostolus dicit: et erunt duo in carne una; iam non una caro, sed unus spiritus.

### English translation (Claude)

Do you see how cautiously, how prudently, how without occasion of scandal to anyone the teacher established his judgment on chastity, not wishing so great a good to waver through the rashness of one, when the consent of both ought to bind and confirm it? And in truth what is firmer or safer than that chastity which, begun by the decision of two, is kept by both in common, where neither party is anxious only for itself, but each urges the other to persevere in virtue? For this, like other good things too, is praiseworthy not in being begun but in being completed. For some time now, as you understand, my discourse has been moving in a rocky and difficult place, and does not dare to lean to either side, since it fears both equally; but from our difficulty recognize your danger. For we prefer perhaps to sadden you by telling the truth rather than to deceive you by feigned flattery. The evil, as you see, is twofold, the danger equal and double-edged: you are hemmed in on both sides, constrained on both. To despise and disregard your husband altogether is openly against the apostle's judgment; but to betray a chastity of so long a time and not to render to God what you had promised is to be feared and dreaded. As the common saying goes, you will easily make an enemy of a friend to whom you do not pay what you promised. For so Scripture says: “If you vow a vow to the Lord your God, do not delay to pay it, for the Lord your God will surely require it of you, and it will be a sin in you.” He says, therefore: show your husband due honour, so that with the consent of both you may pay to the Lord the debt you have vowed. We do not doubt his conscience, if you had waited a little; not that we draw you back from the good of chastity, but that we would urge his mind with all our strength to the counsel of chastity, so that he may offer God a voluntary sacrifice for an odour of sweetness, so that your mind, stripped of all worldly ties and bodily pleasures, may be free, and you may cling more fully to the Lord's precepts. That you may not think anything has been said carelessly by us, we have taught this by the testimonies of the divine Scriptures, as the apostle also says: “And the two shall be in one flesh”; no longer one flesh, but one spirit.

### Scripture references

- Deut 23:21: quotation, high confidence
- Eph 5:2: echo, medium confidence
- Eph 5:31: quotation, high confidence
- Gen 2:24: quotation, medium confidence
- 1 Cor 6:17: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Deut 23:21 is quoted in the Latin form. The closing words combine Eph 5:31 (Gen 2:24) with 1 Cor 6:17: the writer means that a couple living in continence become “one spirit” rather than “one flesh.”
- “He says, therefore” (ait ergo) is abrupt in the text; the subject may be Scripture or the apostle. Castitatis oraculum (“counsel of chastity”) is rendered by sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.30 (CSEL 56:353–355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-30).

## Letter 148.31

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-31
- Source: CSEL 56:355
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer sets the rewards of the righteous and the judgment of the careless before Celantia, urging watchfulness.

### Latin text

Hoc sacramentum magnum est arduumque est iter castitatis, sed magna sunt praemia uocatque nos dominus in euangelio dicens: uenite, benedicti patris mei, possidete praeparatum uobis regnum ab origine mundi. idem ipse dominus dicit: uenite ad me omnes, qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego uos reficiam. tollite iugum meum super uos et discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et inuenietis requiem animabus uestris; iugum enim meum suaue est et onus meum leue. dicit enim idem dominus his, qui ad sinistram eius erunt: discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, quem praeparauit pater meus diabolo et angelis eius. nescio uos, operarii iniquitatis. ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. illi utique omnes plangent illique lugebunt, qui ita se curis uitae praesentis inuoluunt, ut obliuiscantur futuram, quos somno quodam ignorantiae et malae securitatis oppressos fluctibus domini comprehendet aduentus. unde ipse in euangelio ait: attendite uobis, ne forte grauentur corda uestra in crapula et ebrietate et curis huius uitae, ne forte superueniat in uos repentina dies illa; tamquam laqueus enim superueniet in omnes, qui sedent super faciem omnis terrae, et rursum: uigilate et orate; nescitis enim, quando tempus sit..

### English translation (Claude)

This mystery is great, and the road of chastity is hard, but great are the rewards, and the Lord calls us in the gospel, saying: “Come, blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” The same Lord says: “Come to me, all you who labour and are burdened, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your souls; for my yoke is easy and my burden light.” The same Lord also says to those who will be on his left: “Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire, which my Father has prepared for the devil and his angels. I do not know you, workers of iniquity. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Surely all those will lament and mourn who so entangle themselves in the cares of the present life that they forget the future, whom, weighed down by a kind of sleep of ignorance and evil security, the Lord's coming will overwhelm as with floods. Hence he himself says in the gospel: “Take heed to yourselves, lest perhaps your hearts be weighed down with carousing and drunkenness and the cares of this life, lest perhaps that day come upon you suddenly; for like a snare it will come upon all who sit upon the face of the whole earth”; and again: “Watch and pray; for you do not know when the time is.”

### Scripture references

- Eph 5:32: allusion, medium confidence
- Matt 25:34: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:28: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:29: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 11:30: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 25:41: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 13:27: quotation, high confidence
- Matt 8:12: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 21:34: quotation, high confidence
- Luke 21:35: quotation, high confidence
- Mark 13:33: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “Mystery” renders sacramentum, echoing Eph 5:32. “Which my Father has prepared” in Matt 25:41 follows an Old Latin form. Fluctibus (“as with floods”) is rendered as it stands; the reading may be corrupt.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.31 (CSEL 56:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-31).

## Letter 148.32

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-32
- Source: CSEL 56:355–357
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer closes by urging Celantia to persevere daily in righteousness to the end.

### Latin text

Beati sunt, qui ita expectant, ita illum speculantur diem, ut se ad eum cotidie praeparent, qui non de praeterita sibi iustitia blandientes secundum apostolum per dies singulos in uirtute renouantur. iustitia enim non proderit ei, a qua die iustus esse desierit, sicut etiam iniquo non nocebit iniquitas sua a die, quo se ab iniquitate conuerterit. nec sanctus ergo securus esse debet, quamdiu in huius uitae agone uersatur, nec desperare peccator, qui secundum praedictam prophetae sententiam una die iustum se efficere potest. sed totum, quo tenditur, spatium uitae tuae ut peragere possis iustitiam, nec de praeterita iustitia confidens remissior efficiaris, sed, sicut dicit apostolus: posteriora obliuiscens, ad ea autem, quae anteriora sunt, me extendens ad destinatum persequar brauium supernae uocationis sciens scriptum esse cordis inspectorem deum. et idcirco satagit, ut animam mundam habeat a peccato. propter quod scriptum est: omni custodia serua cor tuum iterum: diligit dominus munda corda, accepti autem sunt ei omnes immaculati. idcirco age, ut ordines reliquum tempus uitae tuae sine offensa, ut possis secure canere cum propheta: perambulabam in innocentia cordis mei, in medio domus meae et iterum: introibo ad altare dei, ad deum, qui laetificat iuuentutem meam, quia non inchoasse sufficit, sed perfecisse iustitia est.

### English translation (Claude)

Blessed are those who so await and so watch for that day that they prepare themselves for it daily, who, not flattering themselves on their past righteousness, are renewed in virtue day by day, according to the apostle. For righteousness will not profit a man from the day on which he ceases to be righteous, just as his iniquity will not harm the wicked man from the day on which he turns from his iniquity. So neither should the saint be secure as long as he is engaged in the contest of this life, nor should the sinner despair, who, according to the prophet's saying already cited, can make himself righteous in one day. But so that you may carry out righteousness through the whole span of your life to which you are tending, do not become slacker by trusting in past righteousness, but, as the apostle says: “Forgetting what lies behind and stretching out to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal, for the prize of the heavenly calling”, knowing that it is written that God is the searcher of the heart. And therefore he is busy to keep his soul clean from sin. For this reason it is written: “Keep your heart with all watchfulness”; and again: “The Lord loves clean hearts, and all the blameless are acceptable to him.” So act, then, that you may order the rest of your life without offence, so that you may securely sing with the prophet: “I walked in the innocence of my heart in the midst of my house”; and again: “I will go in to the altar of God, to God who gives joy to my youth.” For it is not enough to have begun; righteousness is to have completed.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 4:16: allusion, high confidence
- Ezek 33:12: allusion, high confidence
- Phil 3:13: quotation, high confidence
- Phil 3:14: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 4:23: quotation, high confidence
- Prov 22:11: allusion, medium confidence
- Prov 11:20: allusion, medium confidence
- Ps 101:2 (100:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 43:4 (42:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “The Lord loves clean hearts…” combines Prov 22:11 and Prov 11:20 in a Latin form. “God is the searcher of the heart” echoes texts such as Prov 24:12 and Rom 8:27; the source is not certain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 148.32 (CSEL 56:355–357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-148-32).

## Letter 149.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-1
- Source: CSEL 56:357
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer, asked to explain the Jewish feasts spiritually, first addresses those who insist on keeping them according to the letter.

### Latin text

De sollempnitatibus et sabbatis et neomeniis quae in lege a domino praecipiuntur obseruari, tuae karitatis imperio cogente dicturi, quid secundum litteram reprobari uel quid spiritaliter obseruari debeat, prius cogimur amatoribus litterae aduersariisque ueritatis respondere. quos cum meo iure possim repercutere, magis eos blande leniterque alloquens ad agnitionem ueritatis uenire cupio, qui, cum radicum amaram corticem ruminare cupiunt, poma expuunt pulueremque auri mirantes formata metalla despiciunt, quia, etsi secundum litteram legis obseruari cuncta contendunt, uelamine posito super faciem Moysi spiritus ueritatis luce illuminari nequeunt. quos, etsi ueritati non adquieuerint, hirci tamen more emissarii humero nostrae patientiae (portare uolumus) parati ad satisfactionem de ea, quae in nobis est, fide ad heremum suae perditionis et lauare postea uestimenta, ne contagione heretici sensus polluti remaneant.

### English translation (Claude)

Concerning the solemn feasts, sabbaths and new moons which the Lord commands in the law to be observed: since the command of your charity compels us to say what should be rejected according to the letter and what should be observed spiritually, we are first obliged to answer the lovers of the letter and opponents of the truth. Although I could strike back at them by my own right, I would rather address them gently and mildly and wish them to come to the knowledge of the truth. For they, wishing to chew the bitter bark of the roots, spit out the fruit, and admiring the dust of gold, despise the wrought metal; since, although they insist that everything be observed according to the letter of the law, with the veil laid over the face of Moses they cannot be enlightened by the light of the Spirit of truth. Even if they do not assent to the truth, we are willing (to carry) them on the shoulder of our patience, after the manner of the scapegoat, ready to give satisfaction for the faith that is in us, to the desert of their own perdition, and afterwards to wash our garments, lest we remain defiled by the contagion of heretical thinking.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 3:13: allusion, high confidence
- 2 Cor 3:15: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 16:21: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 16:22: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 16:26: allusion, high confidence
- 1 Pet 3:15: echo, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 149, “On the Jewish Festivals,” is transmitted among Jerome's letters but is not his; the author is unknown. It is addressed to a bishop called “venerable father” (papa).
- The words in parentheses are the editor's supplement. The scapegoat image (Lev 16:21–26) is compressed and the construction is loose; the sense is taken as given.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 149.1 (CSEL 56:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-1).

## Letter 149.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-2
- Source: CSEL 56:357–358
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer argues from the prophets, Paul and the Gospels that the Jewish feasts and sacrifices are not to be kept according to the letter.

### Latin text

Nos autem in initio huius opusculi exemplo Hieremiae docti euellere prius, destruere et postea plantare et aedificare proponimus de scripturis prius ostendere cupientes, quomodo hae feriae domini, quae praecipiuntur lege seruari, non umbra sed spiritali obseruantia celebrantur. et si qui inbecillitatis nostrae auctoritatem parui pendere uoluerint, prophetas audiant, qui prouido patrocinio prouidentes harum reprobationem euangelii tempore uoce aperta praedixerunt, immo in eis domino praeloquente: dies festos uestros et neomenias et sabbata odit anima mea. et haec se dominus non mandasse pronuntiat, cum ipsum in lege haec praecepisse manifestum est. in quibus uerbis quid aliud ostenditur, (quam) quod cum Christo finis legis aduenerit, ea secundum litteram custodiri non mandauerit? de sacrificiis autem per alium prophetam loquitur: non in sacrificiis tuis arguam te. holocausta autem tua in conspectu meo sunt semper, non accipiam de domo tua uitulos neque de gregibus tuis hircos et reliqua usque aut sanguinem hircorum potabo. quibus uerbis apostolus eodem spiritu repletus conueniens ait: nemo uos seducat in esca aut in potu aut in parte diei festi aut neomeniae aut sabbati, quod est umbra futurorum et reliqua. quibus uerbis luculentissime declarat, (quod) in his siue diebus temporaliter siue escis carnalibus obseruatis nihil aliud quam uanissimam umbram et erroris seditionem inuenire poterit. et dominus Iesus Christus in euangelio sabbatum soluere declarauit, cum paralytico praeceperat: tolle grabbatum tuum, quod lege prohibitum — uidelicet onera in sabbato portari — manifestum est. soluit et scenopegiam, quando dicebat: non ascendam ad diem festum hunc, ac si dixisset: in hac huius festiuitatis obseruantia honoris mei gloria non ascendet.

### English translation (Claude)

But we, taught by the example of Jeremiah first to root up and destroy and afterwards to plant and build, propose at the beginning of this little work to show first from the Scriptures how these feasts of the Lord, which the law commands to be kept, are celebrated not in shadow but by spiritual observance. And if any wish to think little of the authority of our weakness, let them hear the prophets, who with provident protection, foreseeing it, openly foretold the rejection of these things in the time of the gospel; nay rather, the Lord spoke beforehand in them: “Your feast days and new moons and sabbaths my soul hates.” And the Lord declares that he did not command these things, although it is plain that he himself commanded them in the law. What else is shown in these words (than) that, since with Christ the end of the law has come, he has not commanded them to be kept according to the letter? Concerning sacrifices he speaks through another prophet: “I will not reprove you for your sacrifices; your burnt offerings are always before me. I will not take calves from your house nor goats from your flocks,” and the rest, down to “or shall I drink the blood of goats?” In agreement with these words the apostle, filled with the same Spirit, says: “Let no one lead you astray in food or in drink or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or a sabbath, which is a shadow of things to come,” and the rest. By these words he declares most clearly (that) in these things, whether days observed temporally or carnal foods, one can find nothing but the emptiest shadow and a sedition of error. And the Lord Jesus Christ in the gospel declared that he was loosing the sabbath, when he had commanded the paralytic: “Take up your bed”, which is plainly forbidden by the law, namely the carrying of burdens on the sabbath. He also loosed the feast of Tabernacles when he said: “I will not go up to this feast”, as if he had said: in the observance of this festival the glory of my honour will not go up.

### Scripture references

- Jer 1:10: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 1:14: quotation, high confidence
- Jer 7:22: allusion, low confidence
- Rom 10:4: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 50:8 (49:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:9 (49:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Ps 50:13 (49:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:16: quotation, high confidence
- Col 2:17: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:8: quotation, high confidence
- John 5:10: allusion, high confidence
- John 7:8: quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The words in parentheses are the editor's supplements. The claim that God “did not command” the feasts probably alludes to Jer 7:22.
- The writer's interpretation of the Old Testament feasts and his polemic against Jewish observance are translated as written.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 149.2 (CSEL 56:357–358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-2).

## Letter 149.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-3
- Source: CSEL 56:358–360
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer explains how Christ fulfilled and changed the Passover, and interprets the paschal lamb spiritually.

### Latin text

De pascha autem tamquam maximo sacramento salutis nostrae paulo latius aliquid dicturus, etiamsi non est huius temporis cuncta disserere, prius ostendere uolo, quibus uel quantis rationibus phase domini custodiri praecipitur. mense primo, Xo die mensis agnus anniculus inmaculatus segregari et seruari usque ad XIIIIam et in XIIIIa a domino per Moysen occidi praecipitur ab uniuerso coetu filiorum Israhel ad uesperum. quas rationes ipse dominus, uerus agnus, cum ad uesperum pascha progreditur, aliquas permanere uolens custodiuit, aliquas non seruari cupiens commutauit. qui cum in primo mense secundum praeceptum legis immolari dignatus est et XIIII. nullo modo praeuenire suae passionis tempora permisit, aliqua tamen contra figuram fecisse narrat euangelium, quia, cum a Iuda traderetur Iudaeis, non Xo die mensis primi tentus est. et cum sui corporis et sanguinis sacramenta dare in sua uita et discipulis suis dignatus fuerit, hoc contra figuram fecisse monstratur, cum ille agnus, qui in typo Christi pascha occidi praecipitur, assatus igni cum capite et pedibus et interaneis post suam occisionem consumi a populo mandaretur. hoc autem, ut mihi uidetur, propter duas rationabiles causas dominus fecisse cognoscitur, ne, cum pascha cum discipulis manducaret, nisi postea sacrificium commutasset dicens hoc est corpus meum, sic etiam postea obseruari debere crederetur. haec autem altera, ut opinor, causa, ut, (cum) corpus domini integrum et suum sanguinem in se continens ante passionem cernerent, hoc corpore spiritaliter refici crederent, et sic etiam nunc a nobis credi debeat. et hoc etiam intueri debemus, quod non in XIIIIa die ad uesperum, ut lex praecipit, ille agnus dei, qui tollit peccata mundi, et pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus, sed XVa die, in quo manifestum est diem festum Iudaeorum cum suo sacrificio a domino esse solutum. sed quid in hoc intelligere debemus, quod prius figuralis agni carnes comedere et postea sui corporis cibo nostros apostolos reficit et post Iudaeorum typicum pascha immolatus est Christus? hoc, ut opinor, non ut ueritas figuram, sed figura ueritatem praecederet, quia non prius, quod spiritale, sed quod animale, deinde, quod spiritale, unde electa et amica sponsa Christi, uniuersalis ecclesia, anathematizat eos, qui cum Iudaeis in festiuitate paschali XlVa celebrari definiunt et sabbata et cetera huius modi umbralis obseruantiae, et hoc tantum obseruare dignatus est [quod] dominus, ut in primo mense post XIIIIam diem paschalem festiuitatem praecedente una sabbatorum celebrari sine ulla ambiguitate censuerit, licet in hoc ueritas ecclesiae orta est, aliis sufficere credentibus, ut non in XIIIIa cum Iudaeis pascha celebrarent, alii autem hoc fortiter cauteque custodiant, ut immolationem ueri agni dei, qui tollit peccata mundi, ante XIIIIam celebrare non audeant secundum illud legale praeceptum, quod et dominus ad passionem ueniens minime contempsit: obseruabitis eum usque ad XIIIIam, quae nunc maxime ecclesia auctoritatem sedis apostolicae sequens obseruat. sed haec deserentes, quia non est huius temporis per singula discuti, ad spiritalem intelligentiam mentis aciem commutamus, quibus praecipitur mense nouorum XIIIIa die mensis paschalis agni carnes comedere, ut nobis nascentibus ob bonorum operum fructus, cum decalogi a nobis uerba completa fuerint, in euangelii perfectione quaterno numero consistentes carnes nostri agni in uespere mundi, in quos finis saeculorum peruenit, non tenebratis cordibus spiritu sancto noctem nostram illuminante comedamus.

### English translation (Claude)

About the Passover, as the greatest mystery of our salvation, I am going to say something a little more fully, even though this is not the time to discuss everything; but first I wish to show by what and how many rules the Lord's Passover is commanded to be kept. In the first month, on the tenth day of the month, a lamb of a year old and without blemish is commanded by the Lord through Moses to be set apart and kept until the fourteenth, and on the fourteenth to be killed by the whole assembly of the children of Israel towards evening. Of these rules the Lord himself, the true Lamb, when he came to the Passover towards evening, kept some, wishing them to remain, and changed others, wishing them not to be kept. Although he deigned to be sacrificed in the first month according to the command of the law, and in no way allowed the time of his passion to come before the fourteenth, yet the gospel tells that he did some things contrary to the figure, since, when he was handed over by Judas to the Jews, he was not taken on the tenth day of the first month. And since he deigned to give the sacraments of his body and blood to his disciples during his life, he is shown to have done this contrary to the figure, since that lamb, which is commanded to be killed at Passover as a type of Christ, was ordered to be roasted with fire, with its head, feet and entrails, and eaten by the people after it was killed. This the Lord is known to have done, as it seems to me, for two reasonable causes. The first, lest, since he ate the Passover with his disciples, unless he had afterwards changed the sacrifice, saying “This is my body,” it should be believed that it ought to be observed so afterwards too. The other cause, as I think, is this: that, (since) they saw the Lord's body entire and containing his own blood in itself before the passion, they might believe that they were spiritually refreshed by this body, and that so it should be believed by us even now. And we should also notice this: that the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world, and our Passover, Christ, was sacrificed not on the fourteenth day towards evening, as the law commands, but on the fifteenth; by which it is plain that the Jews' feast day with its sacrifice was loosed by the Lord. But what are we to understand in this, that he first ate the flesh of the figurative lamb and afterwards refreshed our apostles with the food of his own body, and that Christ was sacrificed after the typical Passover of the Jews? This, I think, so that not the truth might precede the figure, but the figure the truth; for it is not the spiritual that comes first but the natural, then the spiritual. Hence the chosen and beloved bride of Christ, the universal church, anathematizes those who determine that the paschal festival be celebrated with the Jews on the fourteenth, and the sabbaths and other things of this kind of shadowy observance. And the Lord deigned to keep only this: so that it is decreed without any ambiguity that the paschal festival be celebrated in the first month, after the fourteenth day, on the first day of the week that follows. Although in this matter the truth of the church has arisen, some believe it enough not to celebrate the Passover with the Jews on the fourteenth, while others keep this firmly and carefully: they do not dare to celebrate the sacrifice of the true Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, before the fourteenth, according to that legal precept which the Lord too, coming to his passion, did not at all despise: “You shall keep it until the fourteenth”; and this the church now chiefly observes, following the authority of the apostolic see. But leaving these things, since this is not the time to discuss them one by one, we turn the eye of the mind to the spiritual understanding. We are commanded to eat the flesh of the paschal lamb in the month of new things, on the fourteenth day of the month, so that we, being born for the fruit of good works, when the words of the decalogue have been fulfilled by us, and standing in the perfection of the gospel, in the number four, may eat the flesh of our Lamb at the evening of the world, upon whom the end of the ages has come, not with darkened hearts, the Holy Spirit lighting up our night.

### Scripture references

- Exod 12:2: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:3: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:5: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 12:6: quotation, high confidence
- Exod 12:9: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 26:26: quotation, high confidence
- John 1:29: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 5:7: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 15:46: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 10:11: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- The writer's view that Christ was crucified on the fifteenth of Nisan, and his account of the dispute over the date of Easter (against the Quartodecimans), are translated as written. His statement about the Lord's Supper, that the disciples saw Christ's body entire before the passion and believed they were spiritually refreshed by it, is rendered exactly.
- The editor deletes [quod] (“that”); it is left out. The words in parentheses are the editor's supplement.
- “Ten” (the decalogue) plus “four” (the Gospels) gives the fourteenth day of the spiritual reading.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 149.3 (CSEL 56:358–360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-3).

## Letter 149.4

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-4
- Source: CSEL 56:360–361
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer interprets the sabbath as rest from sin and Pentecost as the offering of our works, made acceptable through Christ the high priest.

### Latin text

De sabbato. VI diebus operari praecipitur, in VIIo autem, hoc est sabbato, ab omni opere seruili prohibemur. per senarium autem numerum perfectio operum designatur, quia VI diebus fecit deus caelum et terram. in sabbato autem omne opus seruile, hoc est peccatum, operari prohibemur, quia, qui facit peccatum, seruus est peccati, ut, cum in praesenti saeculo perfectionem operum compleuerimus non obdurantes corda nostra, in ueram requiem, quae contumacibus denegata est, peruenire mereamur domino per Dauid dicente: si intrabunt in requiem meam. De quinquagesima. Ab altero die sabbati VII ebdomadas plenas numerare nobis lege praecipitur usque ad alteram diem expletionis ebdomadae VIIae, id est quinquagesimum diem, in quo primitiae offeruntur; quae denumeratio perfectionis plena per septenarium numerum et quinque decies et X quinquies. in hoc significari puto, ut per quinquagenarium, qui remissionem in se continet,(et) per karitatem, quae septiformi spiritu gratiae superueniente diffusa est in cordibus nostris, et quinque nostri corporis sensus legi dei subditos habeamus. quae uerba decalogum in se continent et per karitatem, ut dixi, quae caritas operit multitudinem peccatorum, et sic sacrificium nouum domino ex omnibus habitationibus nostris in usum nostri sacerdotis cum pacificis nostris uictimis cedentes offerimus, si cum domino pacem fecerimus offerentes spiritales hostias acceptabiles deo per Iesum Christum, qui panes primitiarum terrae nostrae etsi fermentatos tamen sibi consecratos comedit sibi pontifex, qui caelum penetrans possit compati infirmitatibus nostris, et, cum apud patrem aduocatum habeamus eum, opera, quae fermento fragilitatis nostrae fermentata in usum huius sacerdotis manu orationis eleuata cedent, per uiscera misericordiae deuorat, quae odorem suauitatis deo praebent, sed magis indulgentiam exigunt.

### English translation (Claude)

On the sabbath. We are commanded to work for six days, but on the seventh, that is, the sabbath, we are forbidden all servile work. By the number six the perfection of works is signified, because in six days God made heaven and earth. On the sabbath we are forbidden to do any servile work, that is, sin, because whoever commits sin is the slave of sin; so that, when in the present age we have completed the perfection of works, not hardening our hearts, we may deserve to come into the true rest, which is denied to the stubborn, as the Lord says through David: “If they shall enter into my rest.” On Pentecost. The law commands us to count seven full weeks from the day after the sabbath, until the day after the completion of the seventh week, that is, the fiftieth day, on which the first fruits are offered. This counting is full of perfection through the number seven, and five times ten, and ten times five. By this I think it is signified that through the number fifty, which contains remission in itself, (and) through love, which, with the sevenfold Spirit of grace coming upon us, has been poured into our hearts, we may keep the five senses of our body subject to the law of God. These words contain the decalogue in themselves, and through love, as I said, for love covers a multitude of sins; and so, yielding them for the use of our priest with our peace-offering victims, we offer a new sacrifice to the Lord from all our dwellings, if we have made peace with the Lord, offering spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. He, as our high priest, eats the loaves of the first fruits of our land, though leavened, yet consecrated to him; he who, passing through heaven, is able to sympathize with our weaknesses; and since we have him as an advocate with the Father, he devours through his tender mercy our works, which, leavened with the leaven of our frailty and lifted up by the hand of prayer, yield to the use of this priest; they give God an odour of sweetness, but they call rather for pardon.

### Scripture references

- Exod 20:9: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 20:10: allusion, high confidence
- Exod 20:11: allusion, high confidence
- John 8:34: quotation, high confidence
- Ps 95:8 (94:8 LXX): allusion, high confidence
- Ps 95:11 (94:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Lev 23:15: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:16: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:17: allusion, high confidence
- Rom 5:5: allusion, high confidence
- Isa 11:2: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 4:8: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Pet 2:5: quotation, high confidence
- Heb 4:14: allusion, high confidence
- Heb 4:15: allusion, high confidence
- 1 John 2:1: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- “If they shall enter into my rest” is Ps 95:11 in the Hebraic oath form (meaning “they shall not enter”). Fifty as the number of remission refers to the year of jubilee.
- The long closing sentence is loose in construction; it is rendered by its evident sense.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 149.4 (CSEL 56:360–361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-4).

## Letter 149.5

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-5
- Source: CSEL 56:361–362
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer interprets the autumn feasts of trumpets, atonement and tabernacles as pointing to gospel preaching, Christ's blood and the reward of the persecuted.

### Latin text

De scenopegia et in fine anni solaris. Apud Hebraeos item VIIo mense, quando congregantur fructus in horrea siue in cellaria. tunc sollempnia celebrare lege praeceptum est, id est primo die tubarum, Xa die expiationum celebrare debere sabbata et a quinta decima die per dies VII, usquedum finiantur, VIIIuo tabernaculorum feriae esse praecipiuntur. his autem fortasse significare potest, ut, quia nos in fine saeculi trinae inuocationis sacramento simus consecrati, tuba praedicationis euangelii fidem et aspersionem sanguinis Iesu Christi, in qua uera propitiatio est, finito legis tempore dicere non cessemus et congregatis bonorum operum fructibus ab omni opere malo quieti per septiformis spiritus gratiam persecutione sustentata in octauae beatitudinis numerum peruenire mereamur. quod tamen per ieiunii et orationis laborem fieri non est dubium, quia et affligi animas lege praecipitur.

### English translation (Claude)

On the feast of Tabernacles and at the end of the solar year. Among the Hebrews likewise, in the seventh month, when the fruits are gathered into barns or storerooms, the law commands that solemn feasts be celebrated then: that is, on the first day the feast of trumpets, on the tenth day the sabbaths of atonement are to be kept, and from the fifteenth day for seven days, until they are finished, and on the eighth, the holidays of tabernacles are commanded. By these it may perhaps be signified that, since at the end of the age we have been consecrated by the sacrament of the threefold invocation, we should not cease, now that the time of the law is ended, to proclaim with the trumpet of the gospel preaching faith and the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ, in which is true propitiation; and that, having gathered the fruits of good works and resting from every evil work through the grace of the sevenfold Spirit, having endured persecution, we may deserve to come to the number of the eighth beatitude. That this is done through the toil of fasting and prayer there is no doubt, since the law also commands that souls be afflicted.

### Scripture references

- Lev 23:24: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:27: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:34: allusion, high confidence
- Lev 23:36: allusion, high confidence
- Matt 28:19: echo, medium confidence
- 1 Pet 1:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Rom 3:25: echo, low confidence
- Matt 5:10: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- The “threefold invocation” is baptism in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. The “eighth beatitude” is Matt 5:10, on those persecuted for righteousness' sake.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 149.5 (CSEL 56:361–362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-5).

## Letter 149.6

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-6
- Source: CSEL 56:362–363
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: The writer interprets the new moons and the sacrificial animals spiritually and closes by warning against schism.

### Latin text

De neomeniis. In neomenia bucinare tuba praecipitur, id est noua luna, quia, qui in lumine scientiae inluminatus est, praedicare aliis cessare non debet, quod Paulus scientiae Christi fulgore illuminatus obseruare minime contempsit praedicans in synagogis Iudaeorum. De sacrificiis pauca dicere decreueram, quae, cum hostiae ueri pontificis in se figuram continent, a nobis etiam domino spiritaliter offerri debent. per uitulum enim labor noster, per ouem innocentia, per hircum mortificatio fornicariae uoluptatis, per capram, quae in sublimi pastu pascitur, uita theorica, per arietem uis praedicationis, quae agnos bono pastori generat, per turturem castitas solitariae mentis nemini praeter Christum iunctae, per columbam perspicacia intuitus sacramentorum, per panem soliditas praeceptorum, per similam sinceritas uitae, per uinum et sal ueritas praedicationis, per oleum fomenta karitatis intelliguntur. quae omnia siue festa siue sacrificia in uno loco celebrari et offerri lex iubet, quia tunc omnia prosunt, cum in unitate ecclesiae sine ullo scismatis errore peraguntur. haec pauca in abysso multa legis praecepta disserens hanc sorbitiunculam diuiti pauper, peregrinus ciui praebere non timui, quia perfecta dilectio foras mittit timorem, credens etiam hoc, o uenerabilis papa, quod plus ualet obedientia cum fide quam facultas humani ingenii. haec autem et a te postulata et a me dicta sunt propter eos, qui, cum in superficie Christiani uideantur, per Iudaici sensus impietatem corpus Christi ecclesiam suis scismatibus scindere non metuunt. haec sub breuitate transcurrimus, quae si per omnia tractarentur, grande uolumen poscerent, quod non huius temporis otium exigit. ora pro me, uenerabilis papa.

### English translation (Claude)

On new moons. On the new moon we are commanded to blow the trumpet, that is, at the new moon, because one who has been enlightened by the light of knowledge ought not to cease preaching to others; which Paul, enlightened by the brightness of the knowledge of Christ, did not neglect to observe, preaching in the synagogues of the Jews. I had decided to say a few things about the sacrifices, which, since they contain in themselves the figure of the victim of the true high priest, ought also to be offered spiritually by us to the Lord. For by the calf is understood our labour; by the sheep, innocence; by the he-goat, the mortification of sexual pleasure; by the she-goat, which feeds on high pastures, the contemplative life; by the ram, the force of preaching, which begets lambs for the good shepherd; by the turtle-dove, the chastity of a solitary mind joined to no one but Christ; by the dove, clear-sightedness in beholding the mysteries; by the bread, the solidity of the precepts; by the fine flour, sincerity of life; by the wine and salt, the truth of preaching; by the oil, the comforts of love. The law commands that all these, whether feasts or sacrifices, be celebrated and offered in one place, because all things profit then, when they are performed in the unity of the church without any error of schism. Discussing these few out of the many precepts of the law in their abyss, I have not feared, a poor man to a rich one, a stranger to a citizen, to offer this small draught, since perfect love casts out fear; believing this too, O venerable father, that obedience with faith is worth more than the resources of human intellect. These things were both asked by you and said by me because of those who, though they seem Christians on the surface, do not fear to tear the body of Christ, the church, with their schisms by the ungodliness of a Jewish way of thinking. We have run through these things briefly; if they were treated fully, they would require a great volume, which the leisure of this time does not allow. Pray for me, venerable father.

### Scripture references

- Num 10:10: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 81:3 (80:4 LXX): allusion, medium confidence
- Acts 17:2: allusion, medium confidence
- Deut 12:5: allusion, high confidence
- Deut 12:14: allusion, medium confidence
- 1 John 4:18: quotation, high confidence
- 1 Cor 12:27: echo, low confidence

### Translation notes

- The spiritual reading of each sacrificial animal is the writer's own allegory. “Venerable father” renders papa, a title then used for any bishop.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 149.6 (CSEL 56:362–363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-149-6).

## Letter 151.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-151-1
- Source: CSEL 56:363–364
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome praises his correspondent for fighting heretics who are troubling Gaul, Italy and Palestine.

### Latin text

Fortiter te contra hereticos dimicasse et domini uicisse certamina multorum aduenientium relatione cognoui. non solum enim Gallias et Italiam, sed et Palaestinae urbem celeberrimam suis fraudibus periuriisque maculant habentes patronum et consortem magistri sui, quem dominus Iesus interfecit spiritu oris sui et omnibus reliquit exemplum, quam periculosum sit catholicae fidei resistere et ecclesiae cupere fundamenta subuertere.

### English translation (Claude)

I have learned from the report of many who come here that you have fought bravely against the heretics and won the Lord's battles. For they stain not only Gaul and Italy but also the most celebrated city of Palestine with their frauds and perjuries, having a patron and partner of their master, whom the Lord Jesus has slain with the breath of his mouth, and has left an example to all of how dangerous it is to resist the catholic faith and to seek to overthrow the foundations of the church.

### Scripture references

- 2 Thess 2:8: allusion, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letters 151–154 are among Jerome's last (ca. 419), from the time of the Pelagian controversy; the heretics are the Pelagians. The addressees are not named in the text of 151–152 (traditionally the presbyter Riparius; unverified).
- The sentence about the “patron and partner of their master” is obscure; it seems to mean that the heretics have a protector who is himself a partner of their master (perhaps Pelagius), a figure whom Christ has destroyed (2 Thess 2:8). The sense is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 151.1 (CSEL 56:363–364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-151-1).

## Letter 151.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-151-2
- Source: CSEL 56:364
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome tells his friend of the death of Eustochium and of his own weakness in old age.

### Latin text

Tua autem sanctitas ubinam sit futura uel utrum adhuc in urbe uersetur, scire non possum. ut saltim rara scriptio per annos singulos non pereat, sed coeptas in Christo amicitias mutuis epistulis frequentemus: nos sanctae (ac) uenerabilis uirginis Christi Eustochiae repentina dormitio admodum contristauit et paene conuersationis nostrae mutauit statum, dum quoque, quae uolumus, multa non possumus et mentis ardorem superat inbecillitas senectutis.

### English translation (Claude)

But where your holiness is to be, or whether you are still living in the city, I cannot know. So that at least our rare correspondence may not perish year by year, but that we may keep up by mutual letters the friendship begun in Christ: the sudden falling asleep of the holy (and) venerable virgin of Christ Eustochium has greatly saddened us and has almost changed the state of our life, while also we cannot do many things we wish, and the weakness of old age overcomes the ardour of the mind.

### Translation notes

- Eustochium, daughter of Paula and head of the women's monastery at Bethlehem, died about 419. The words in parentheses are the editor's supplement.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 151.2 (CSEL 56:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-151-2).

## Letter 151.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-151-3
- Source: CSEL 56:364
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings, commends the deacon Theon, and asks for news.

### Latin text

Sancti fratres, qui mecum sunt, plurimum te salutant. sanctum filium meum Theonem diaconem commendo dignationi tuae et quaeso, ut mihi super omni conuersatione et statu tuo uel, ubi disponas uiuere, familiaria scripta transmittas. incolumem (te) et memorem mei Christi, dei nostri, tueatur clementia, domne uere sancte et suscipiende frater.

### English translation (Claude)

The holy brothers who are with me greet you warmly. I commend to your honour my holy son Theon the deacon, and I ask you to send me a friendly letter about all your life and condition, and where you plan to live. May the clemency of Christ our God keep (you) safe and mindful of me, truly holy lord and brother to be honoured.

### Translation notes

- The word in parentheses is the editor's supplement.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 151.3 (CSEL 56:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-151-3).

## Letter 152.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-152-1
- Source: CSEL 56:364–365
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome dismisses the writings of Julian, Pelagius and Caelestius and declines, because of age and illness, to write against them.

### Latin text

Multum mihi gaudii praestitit sancti et uenerabilis Innocenti presbyteri aduentus, quod et tuas mihi litteras tradidit et te fidei calore feruentem etiam suis sermonibus indicauit. de furore autem Iuliani et sociorum eius Pelagiique naeniis et garrulitate Celestii magnopere non cures, quorum alter propria uerbositate blasphemat, alius emendicatis uerbis loquitur. nec eorum scriptis, quae ignoro, moueor, cum sciam uoluntatem quidem blasphemiae pessimam, sed uires prudentiae et eloquentiae non habere praecipueque sanctarum scripturarum notitiam, quae sunt fidei firmamentum et ius ecclesiastici fori auctoritasque maiorum. tamen, si scripserint et in meas aliquid peruenerit manus, ut non superbe loquar, sed sim par insaniae eorum, omnia elucubrata uolumina eadem uerbositate et una forsitam lucubratiuncula et dictatione confutanda reor. quod autem ad scribendum cohortaris, graue asello uetulo imponis onus. nos enim et acumen ingenii et uires corporis penitus deseruerunt, quas adsidua morborum debilitate perdidimus. incolumem te et mei memorem Christi, dei nostri, tueatur clementia, domne uere sancte et multum desiderande frater.

### English translation (Claude)

The arrival of the holy and venerable presbyter Innocent gave me great joy, both because he delivered your letter to me and because by his words he showed you to be burning with the warmth of faith. As for the fury of Julian and his associates, the dirges of Pelagius, and the chatter of Caelestius, do not greatly care; of whom one blasphemes with his own wordiness, the other speaks with borrowed words. Nor am I moved by their writings, which I do not know, since I know that they have indeed the worst will to blaspheme but not the strength of wisdom and eloquence, and especially not the knowledge of the holy Scriptures, which are the foundation of faith, and the law of the church's court and the authority of our forebears. Yet if they write, and anything comes into my hands, I think that (not to speak proudly, but to be a match for their madness) all their laboriously composed volumes can be refuted with the same wordiness, perhaps in one short night's work and dictation. As for your urging me to write, you put a heavy load on an old donkey. For both sharpness of mind and strength of body have entirely deserted us; we have lost them through the constant weakness of illnesses. May the clemency of Christ our God keep you safe and mindful of me, truly holy lord and brother greatly longed for.

### Translation notes

- Julian of Eclanum, Pelagius and Caelestius were leaders of the Pelagian party; Jerome's polemic is translated as written. The addressee is not named (traditionally Riparius; unverified).

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 152.1 (CSEL 56:364–365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-152-1).

## Letter 153.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-153-1
- Source: CSEL 56:365–367
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome congratulates a newly ordained bishop of Rome, tells of Eustochium's death and the care of the young Paula, and urges him to act against the heretics.

### Latin text

Quantum gaudii super ordinatione pontificatus tui sancto Innocentio presbytero et nuntium et litteras tuae beatitudinis perferente susceperim, ambigere non potest tua reuerentia, cum olim mutuo iungamur affectu et ante coeperimus nos amare quam nosse interiorque homo ita sibi coniunctus sit, ut exterioris hominis damna non sentiat. haec sola res dolorem nostrum super dormitione sanctae ac uenerabilis uirginis Christi Eustochiae mitigauit, nisi quod et in hoc tristitia non minor sit, quod tanto nobiscum priuata sit gaudio. quo enim illa, si hoc in corpore constituta audire meruisset, gestisset gaudio, quibus precibus et gratiarum actione Christi clementiam flagitasset, quod sanctum ac uenerabilem parentem suum apostolicae cathedrae successorem esse didicisset! infans Paula, quae in tuis nutrita est manibus, quasi pignus sanctae ac uenerabilis memoriae Laetae nostris est inposita ceruicibus; quod onus utrum ferre ualeamus, domini est scire, quem futura non fallunt, in nobisque nihil opis est praeter sanctam uoluntatem, quae non rerum effectu sed desiderio animi conprobatur. obsecro reuerentiam tuam, ut quasi ad tuos semper adscribas et nos proprie super profectu et honore reuerentiae (tuae) gaudere cognoscas. certe sanctus ac uenerabilis Innocentius presbyter beatitudini tuae poterit indicare, quantum in ipso maerore gaudii ceperimus et quomodo, si fieri posset, tuis cuperemus haerere conplexibus. [Item.] Propria manu quod scribo, beatitudini tuae scribo. sentiant heretici inimicum te esse perfidiei et oderint, ut a catholicis plus ameris, et executor atque conpletor sis sententiae praecessorum tuorum nec patiaris in episcopali nomine hereticorum patronos atque consortes.

### English translation (Claude)

How much joy I received at your ordination to the pontificate, when the holy presbyter Innocent brought both the news and your beatitude's letter, your reverence cannot doubt, since we have long been joined by mutual affection and began to love one another before we knew one another, and our inner men are so joined to each other that they do not feel the losses of the outer man. This one thing has softened our grief at the falling asleep of the holy and venerable virgin of Christ Eustochium; except that in this too there is no less sorrow, because she has been deprived of so great a joy with us. For how she would have exulted with joy, if, while still in this body, she had been granted to hear it; with what prayers and thanksgiving she would have besought the clemency of Christ, on learning that her holy and venerable father was the successor to the apostolic chair! The infant Paula, who was nursed in your hands, has been laid upon our shoulders as a pledge of Laeta, of holy and venerable memory; whether we can carry this burden, the Lord knows, whom the future does not deceive; in us there is no help except a holy will, which is proved not by the outcome of things but by the desire of the mind. I beseech your reverence always to count us as your own, and to know that we rejoice especially in the progress and honour of your reverence. Certainly the holy and venerable presbyter Innocent will be able to tell your beatitude how much joy we felt in our very grief, and how, if it were possible, we should wish to cling to your embraces. What I write with my own hand, I write to your beatitude: let the heretics feel that you are an enemy of their unbelief, and let them hate you, so that you may be loved more by catholics; and be the executor and fulfiller of the sentence of your predecessors, and do not tolerate, under the name of bishop, patrons and partners of the heretics.

### Scripture references

- 2 Cor 4:16: allusion, medium confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 153 congratulates Boniface I on his election as bishop of Rome (418); the “sentence of your predecessors” refers to the condemnation of Pelagius and Caelestius. The addressee's identity is inferred from the text and from the tradition of the letter's title (unverified).
- The editor deletes [Item] (“Likewise”) before the postscript; it is left out. The postscript in Jerome's own hand begins “What I write with my own hand.”
- The young Paula was Eustochium's niece, daughter of Laeta and Toxotius.
- “Father” renders parens, which may mean a spiritual father or a kinsman; the sense is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 153.1 (CSEL 56:365–367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-153-1).

## Letter 154.1

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-154-1
- Source: CSEL 56:367
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome says the heretics' repentance cannot be trusted and urges that they be cut off spiritually, hoping that Bishop Boniface will root them out.

### Latin text

Scriptum est: multa flagella peccatorum, quae nos et merito sustinuisse et sustinere testamur, dummodo proficiant in futuram salutem. hereticorum autem pectora non posse purgari ego testis sum, cui decretum est numquam paenitentiae eorum credere. ad hoc enim simulant caritatem, ut, quos per inimicitias occidere non potuerunt, per fictas amicitias interficiant. pectora eorum plena sunt uenenis et — secundum quod optime locutus es — nec Aethiops mutare pellem nec pardus uarietates suas. tamen credimus in Christi cordiam, quod domnus meus sanctus et uenerabilis episcopus Bonifatius eradicet eos spiritu Christi, cui debemus ignoscere, si in principiis suis offert caritatem et per clementiam suam et mansuetudinem seruare conatur, qui tamen numquam curandi sunt. uere dicam, quod sentio: in his hereticis illud exercendum est Dauiticum: in matutinis interficiebam omnes peccatores terrae. delendi sunt, spiritaliter occidendi, immo Christi mucrone truncandi, qui non possunt per emplastra et blandas curationes recipere sanitatem.

### English translation (Claude)

It is written: “Many are the scourges of sinners”; which we testify that we have deservedly endured and are enduring, provided they profit for future salvation. But that the hearts of heretics cannot be cleansed I am a witness, who have resolved never to believe their repentance. For they pretend love for this purpose, that those whom they could not kill by enmity they may slay by feigned friendships. Their hearts are full of poison, and, as you have put it excellently, neither can the Ethiopian change his skin nor the leopard his spots. Yet we trust in the mercy of Christ that my lord, the holy and venerable bishop Boniface, will root them out by the Spirit of Christ; we must forgive him if at his beginnings he offers love and tries by his clemency and gentleness to save those who nevertheless are never to be healed. I will say truly what I think: against these heretics that saying of David must be carried out: “In the mornings I killed all the sinners of the land.” They must be destroyed, killed spiritually, indeed cut down by the sword of Christ, since they cannot receive health by plasters and gentle treatments.

### Scripture references

- Ps 32:10 (31:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence
- Jer 13:23: allusion, high confidence
- Ps 101:8 (100:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence

### Translation notes

- Letter 154 is addressed to a bishop, traditionally Donatus (unverified). Jerome's language against the heretics (the Pelagians) is translated exactly; he qualifies “killed” as “spiritually” and speaks of “the sword of Christ.”
- “The mercy of Christ”: the text reads cordiam, probably a slip for misericordiam or clementiam; translated by sense and left uncorrected.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 154.1 (CSEL 56:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-154-1).

## Letter 154.2

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-154-2
- Source: CSEL 56:367–368
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome reports that Eustochium died faithful, having preferred exile to communion with heretics.

### Latin text

Sanctae et uenerabilis domnae Eustochiae nos uehementer dormitio contristauit, quam in ipso confessionis ardore sciatis spiritum reddidisse, libentiusque habuit et rem familiarem et domum suam dimittere et honorata exilia sustinere quam hereticorum conmunione maculari.

### English translation (Claude)

The falling asleep of the holy and venerable lady Eustochium has greatly saddened us; know that she gave up her spirit in the very ardour of confession, and that she preferred to leave both her property and her house and to endure an honoured exile rather than be defiled by communion with heretics.

### Translation notes

- The “exile” probably refers to the attack on the Bethlehem monasteries by Pelagian partisans in 416.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 154.2 (CSEL 56:367–368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-154-2).

## Letter 154.3

- URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-154-3
- Source: CSEL 56:368
- Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27

Summary: Jerome sends greetings to Marius Mercator and others and urges them to oppose the Pelagians.

### Latin text

Sanctum filium meum Mercatorem ut meo obsequio salutes precor et moneas, ut ostendat ardorem fidei et detestetur eos, qui suspicione aliqua Pelagianae hereseos maculati sunt. praecipueque obsecro, ut sanctos filios meos Marcum, Ianuarium, Primum, Restitutum, Traianum, omnes conmilitones in domino salutes, quorum aliena perditio fuit causa salutis. ego autem et maerore et longa aetate confectus et frequentibus morbis fractus uix in haec pauca uerba prorupi.

### English translation (Claude)

I pray you to greet my holy son Mercator with my respects, and to admonish him to show the ardour of his faith and to detest those who are stained with any suspicion of the Pelagian heresy. And especially I beseech you to greet my holy sons Marcus, Januarius, Primus, Restitutus, Trajan, all fellow soldiers in the Lord, for whom the perdition of others was the cause of salvation. As for me, worn out by grief and long age and broken by frequent illnesses, I have hardly managed to break out into these few words.

### Translation notes

- Mercator is probably Marius Mercator, a lay writer against the Pelagians. Marcus, Januarius and the others were probably monks who had turned from Pelagianism (“for whom the perdition of others was the cause of salvation”); the sense is uncertain.

### Citation (SBL)

Jerome, Ep. 154.3 (CSEL 56:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/jerome-epistulae/148-26/#p-154-3).
